《Conquering System: Harem With Infinite Rebirths》


 Chapter 1: Tension

    Chapter 1: Tension[Contract Application Rejected


    Regrettably, your book has been rejected for contract for the following reason:  ]


    Looking at the message from the editor which took ten or twelve days to arrive, Harry took off his glasses in frustration and threw them on the table.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it with lighter to take a few puffs.


    Turning on the speaker, his favorite song ''Failure'' rang out from the cheap, broken speakers.


    ''A person like me should have a brilliant life


    How come after 30 years


    Still floating in the Sea of people''


    ---


    After finishing a cigarette, the song came to an end.


    Harry touched his messy hair and began to think why his novel has been rejected.


    Since the rise of online novel platform many authors have made career their writing and the competition increased, Harry, who had been able to make a full-time living by writing books and whose life was gradually improving, has fallen into the trough of life again.


    Although he didn''t want to keep writing, life had to go on.


    Otherwise, he''d have to endure all kinds of criticism and the disdainful sneers of his in-laws.


    Opening the writing software, Harry started contemplating the new plot.


    He was a live-in son-in-law, the younger of two brothers. His older brother was highly accomplished academically and had married a virtuous, gentle, understanding, and enviably beautiful wife.


    Naturally, Harry, who had always been average in school and achieved little, ended up being married off by his parents and became a son-in-law.


    After graduating, Harry started working in a factory. Despite his unassuming start, Harry''s abilities shone through. His hard work and intelligence soon earned him a promotion to workshop director.


    It was during this time that he met his current wife, Wanda Mackerel.


    How to put it...


    Back when he was working, his wife was considered the "factory beauty." With a decent education, she worked as a supervisor in the factory''s technical department, a standard female white-collar worker.


    Harry was also well aware that the main reason his wife had married him was because he agreed to be a live-in son-in-law.


    His wife''s family was fairly well-off and had three daughters.


    His wife, Wanda Mackerel, was the eldest. The second sister, Clara Mackerel, was in her fourth year of university and about to graduate. The youngest sister, Elena Mackerel, was still in her third year of high school.


    The three sisters were all stunningly beautiful, with each seeming more attractive than the last.


    Especially the second sister, Clara. She stood at an impressive height of 1.75 meters, her long legs were perfectly straight, smooth, and fair. Her legs were exceptionally beautiful, rounded and full, yet not the slightest bit thick.


    Her perfect body proportions made Clara a goddess based on her figure alone.


    Harry had once been fortunate enough to see Clara stepping out of the bathroom wearing a short skirt and pajamas. Her body left Harry in a daze for days.


    Every day, his mind was filled with thoughts of Clara''s body and breasts.


    In terms of figure, Clara was undoubtedly the best among the three sisters.


    Not only is she tall and beautiful, with a graceful figure, but her pair of beautiful breasts are much better developed than those of the other two sisters, which is extremely eye-catching.


    Living under the same roof as such a sister-in-law felt torturous to Harry.


    A sweet kind of torture.


    To be fair, his wife Wanda''s figure was nothing to scoff at either.


    Standing at 1.7 meters tall, with a perky peach-shaped butt and fair, smooth skin, Wanda was undeniably a beauty.


    However, after so much routine, Harry found himself growing bored despite her charms.


    Moreover, Wanda constantly criticized Harry for his lack of success.


    After becoming a full-time writer at home, Harry''s income became highly unstable¡ªdecent at times, but non-existent at others. Compared to Wanda''s steady income, Harry''s contributions felt insignificant, making it hard for him to hold his head high.


    Since falling into a slump recently, Wanda had become increasingly distant, rarely initiating intimacy with him. Arguments had become frequent.


    After over a year of marriage, Harry''s desire for his sister-in-law, Clara, grew stronger and more uncontrollable. So much so that even during intimate moments with his wife, his mind was entirely consumed by Clara''s image.


    He longed for her so desperately that even in his dreams, he saw her delicate, enchanting face, which were nothing short of works of art.


    If beauty could be scored, his wife, Wanda, would earn an 80. But her younger, more vibrant, and alluringly graceful sister, Clara, was a 95.


    As for the youngest sister, Elena, her appearance and figure not yet fully developed. Even so, she was already a beauty in the making. Once she fully blossomed, she''d undoubtedly score above 95.


    As these thoughts raced through his mind, Harry felt a stirring within him.


    He had initially intended to brainstorm the opening for his novel.


    But now, his mind was flooded once more with the image of Clara, fresh and radiant like a lotus emerging from water.


    Even after more than a month, the memory of that scene still made Harry restless and agitated.


    Harry felt a heat and swelling in his crotch, his breathing quickened, and his face flushed.


    At this moment, Harry had no thoughts left for writing.


    He closed the coding software.


    Open the porn website and start searching for videos about brother-in-law and sister-in-law having an affair.


    "Hmm!~~Haaa!~~~Yametie!~~~Ah!~~~Ah~~~Yametie~~~Iku~~~~"


    Watching the naked sister-in-law in the picture gradually fall under the teasing of her brother-in-law,


    Harry also began to fantasize about when he and his sister-in-law were alone at home.


    You can have a thrilling secret affair with your sister-in-law.


    As he watched, his crotch became more and more swollen and unbearable. He could not help but put his hand into his crotch, grabbed the root of his penis, and began to stroke it up and down. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his mind, he was fantasizing about Clara''s slender waist and the pair of beautiful breasts trembling under her clothes.


    Wet black hair, charming fox eyes, tender lips, and snow-white skin covered with water droplets...


    "Huff!~~~Huff!~~~~"


    Harry breathed heavily in pain.


    Just watching these videos can no longer satisfy Li Bin''s desires.


    His restless heart began to become restless.


    Today is Friday and his father-in-law, mother-in-law and wife are all at work.


    Sister Elena is still in school and won''t be back until after 5 o''clock.


    Clara usually comes back from university by bus on Saturdays.


    Harry''s desire for his sister-in-law made him forget about shame and ethics.


    After some struggle, he finally mustered up the courage to stand up.


    Although there was no one at home, he still felt guilty.


    Harry still tiptoed down the stairs carefully.


    His wife''s house is very big.


    There are three floors in total.


    The master bedroom on the third floor is the wedding room of Harry and Wanda, and the side bedroom is the room of his younger sister Elena, which is usually locked.


    This pretty and lovely little sister seems to be hiding many secrets.


    Clara lives in a side bedroom on the second floor, on the same floor as his parents-in-law.


    Harry sneaked downstairs, holding his breath nervously. After checking to make sure that no one was at home, he nervously grabbed the door handle of Clara''s bedroom with full of anticipation.


    Press down gently and hear a "click".


    The bedroom door opened.


    Harry remembers it clearly, because summer vacation is coming soon, and Clara will go home to live for a while.


    So, his mother-in-law tidied the room in advance and took out the quilt to dry.


    Therefore Clara''s bedroom door was not locked.


    Gently pushing open the door, Harry''s breathing became more and more restricted, and the faint fragrance of a girl wafted into his nose.


    This was the first time Harry entered his sister-in-law Clara''s bedroom! !


    This made Harry''s heart beat nervously, his blood rushed to his head, and his whole body was shaking.


    Looking at the clean, tidy, and girlish bedroom, Harry felt both nervous and excited.


    He has been thinking about what he would to do day and night, and today he finally took the first step!


    Although it feels a little vulgar and morally corrupt, he was still very excited and looking forward to it!


    It even made him feel the excitement of having a secret affair!


    It was as if he was really going to have a secret affair with his sister-in-law Clara here!

 Chapter 2: Caught In Bed

    Chapter 2: Caught In BedBecause it is a side bedroom, Clara''s room feels a bit cramped and small.


    It is much smaller than the master bedroom shared by he and his wife.


    Aside from a single bed, there is a large wardrobe and two bedside tables, and there isn''t even a TV.


    However, though it is small, the layout and decoration are very exquisite, with pink wallpaper, solid wood flooring, and a neatly spread white quilt on the single bed.


    On the bedside table is an artistic photo of Clara.


    It seems to have been taken when she had just started college.


    In the photo, Clara looks even more youthful, beautiful, lively, and gorgeous, with thick, black shoulder-length hair cascading down and big, bright, and expressive eyes.


    Her delicate lips, painted with a light lipstick, reveal a charming smile, making one irresistibly drawn to her.


    Harry gently closed the door, bent down, and walked to the bed, shutting the open window.


    Then he glanced around, ensuring no one was paying attention, and slowly drew the curtains.


    After doing all this, Harry finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He touched his crotch and found that the root of his flesh was swollen and hot, and was shaking as if it was about to explode.


    The urethra continuously secreted slippery love fluid, as if it is looking forward to the exciting experience that is to come.


    Harry excitedly lifted the quilt and sniffed his sister-in-law clean and tidy bed.


    There seemed to be still some body fragrance of his sister-in-law on the bed sheets, which was refreshing and intoxicating.


    Fantasizing about his sister-in-law sleeping naked in bed, Harry took off his clothes and pants with rapid breathing, stripping himself completely naked.


    Then, he carefully opened the closet and searched inside carefully.


    A black bra, pink cotton panties, and a tight black vest.


    These are Clara''s personal belongings. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry didn''t dare to move too obviously, as his sister-in-law should be back tomorrow.


    If you find out that someone has touched the closet where you keep your underwear, you might start to doubt yourself!


    The sister-in-law is cold and arrogant, although she is very polite to him.


    The call of "brother-in-law" was also sweet.


    But Harry could feel that his sister-in-law looked down on him at all.


    Harry heard from his wife that Clara seemed to have a boyfriend in college.


    Not only does he have excellent academic performance, but he is also from a wealthy family and is handsome.


    Definitely tall, rich and handsome.


    He is also very infatuated with his sister-in-law.


    Compared with this tall, rich and handsome guy, I am just short, poor and ugly.


    It''s normal that Clara looks down on a loser like me.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Today, he will take her underwear and have a thrilling experience.


    Leave some of your scent and secretions on her underwear, and when she puts it on tomorrow, it can be regarded as an indirect way for you to have intimate contact with her! !


    Harry seemed to feel a sense of revenge in his heart, and picked out the smoothest and softest pair of underwear and a cotton sports bra without underwire.


    This kind of underwear and bra feels more sensual.


    In addition, Harry also found a pair of black stockings.


    When Harry thought of his sister-in-law''s beautiful legs wrapped in black lace stockings, he felt a surge of sexual excitement.


    Unable to suppress the desire in his heart, Harry, who took off all his clothes, started to do it without hesitation.


    He put his sister-in-law''s bra on the pillow on the bed, closed his eyes and rubbed it wildly. It felt as comfortable as if he was rubbing her plump and soft breasts.


    Then, he hid his naked body under the quilt, put the soft and smooth cotton underwear next to his nose and inhaled hard.


    The scent of the laundry detergent in the underwear seemed to still have the virgin body scent of his sister-in-law, which made Harry unable to stop.


    The silky stockings are put on the swollen cock.


    Looking at the photo of his sister-in-law on the bedside table, Harry began to stroke his cock with rapid breathing.


    With the help of his sister-in-law''s underwear and the couch she slept on, the reality of Harry''s fantasy became even stronger.


    Just a gentle stroke can give you an extremely strong feeling.


    It''s obviously much more exciting than hiding in the study and watching porn''s and fantasizing!


    But this is still not enough.


    After venting for a while, Harry took out his mobile phone, still unsatisfied, opened his sister-in-law''s Messenger'' Story and found the short selfie video she had taken.


    Clara studied at an art school and minored in dance. She is very good at dancing.


    Looking at the scene of the sister-in-law dancing in the short video, her slender and strong legs were round and straight under the jeans, and the pair of big breasts set off by the tight sportswear were full and round, trembling with the dance steps.


    Harry could no longer hold back the frenzy in his heart. His penis twitched, his body tensed, and he ejaculated with a "bang bang"!


    Thick milky white semen gushed out, covering my sister-in-law''s stockings and panties.


    The pleasure of catharsis gave Harry a huge release of his long-suppressed desire for his sister-in-law.


    "Hmm!!~~~~~"


    Harry moaned in comfort, and his whole body softened.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened!


    Hearing the sound, Harry was so frightened that his whole body trembled, his face turned pale, and he suddenly jumped up from the bed!


    At this moment, the graceful figure of my sister-in-law, Clara, appeared at the door.


    Clara actually came back early!!!


    [I also became scared while writing, thought some one was peeking from behind.]

 Chapter 3: Social Death and Rebirth

    Chapter 3: Social Death and Rebirth"Ah!!!~~~~~"


    A scream of surprise rang out.


    Harry clearly saw that his sister-in-law delicate and beautiful face was full of anger and surprise.


    And his naked body was still covered with his own obscene semen, and his penis, which was still engorged, was covered with sticky sister-in-law''s underwear and stockings.


    This look is so obscene!


    "It''s over! Everything is over!"


    [Ding! The host is about to die socially, the Goddess Conquering System is activated! ]


    [Binding successful! ]


    [Rebirth begins! ]


    ----


    While Harry was feeling overwhelmed with shame and guilt, a strange mechanical sound suddenly rang in his mind!


    Immediately after, Harry felt the scene in front of him spinning. His head grew heavy, and he fainted hard...


    "Sister! Listen to my explanation!!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Harry suddenly sat up anxiously from the desk in front of his computer.


    Staring at the writing software interface before him, he couldn''t help but feel dazed.


    "What is going on..."


    Just moments ago, he had clearly... clearly been caught red-handed in a deeply shameful act by his sister-in-law, Clara, on the verge of social death.


    He distinctly remembered passing out then...


    But why was he here now?


    Harry quickly glanced at the time.


    That''s right!


    The time was July 8th, 12:35 PM.


    It was the exact moment he had received the rejection email!


    "Failure" was still playing through the speakers.


    The cigarette butt in the ashtray hadn''t been put out yet.


    "How could this be? Could it be that I was dreaming?"


    "But that''s impossible! There''s no way a dream could feel so real! Everything that just happened was absolutely real!"


    Right!


    Harry suddenly remembered the strange synthesized electronic voice he had heard when he passed out earlier.


    A system!


    Had he somehow awakened a system?


    [Goddess Conquering System Activated!]


    [Main Strategy Mission Unlocked!]


    [Target ¨C Clara Mackerel]


    [Host, please conquer your sister-in-law, Clara Mackerel, with her consent by any means necessary.]


    [If Clara violently resists or if you experience social death after being intimate with her, it will be deemed a failure, and you will restart.]


    [Upon completing the mission, system rewards are as follows (host may choose one):


    1. A groundbreaking novel capable of achieving 100,000 average subscriptions in the future (eligible for original publication).


    2. Monetary reward of 1 million USD.


    3. A Lamborghini sports car worth 1.6 million USD.


    4. A property in downtown valued at 1.5 million USD.]


    The system''s synthesized electronic voice echoed once again in Harry''s mind!


    Harry had read plenty of novels.


    In those stories, protagonists often possessed countless systems. Yet, this was the first time Harry had encountered such an audacious and risqu¨¦ system.


    However, Harry liked it!!


    "System, do you have any other functions? Is there a beginner''s gift package?" Harry asked expectantly.


    [This system only issues Goddess Conquering missions and rewards for completing those missions.]


    [In the event of failure, the system will select a time period for the host to rebirth.]


    [Other functions must be discovered by the host.]


    This system wasn''t exactly overpowered.


    However, its golden feature of rebirth after social death was incredibly intriguing.


    At the very least, Harry no longer had to fear failure.


    Without this system, he genuinely had no idea how he could conquer this beautiful and proud sister-in-law.


    Now, with the system, failure didn''t matter¡ªhe could simply keep trying!


    After all, women are emotional beings. If they have feelings and desires, they are bound to have weaknesses!


    There is no woman in this world who can''t be conquered¡ªonly men who haven''t found the right method!


    Glancing at the time again, Harry estimated it wouldn''t be long before his sister-in-law returned home!


    The thought of soon being alone in the house with her made his breathing quicken. His face flushed with excitement.


    Since failure would simply lead to rebirth, Harry had nothing to fear or hesitate about anymore!


    He was all in!


    The sister-in-law he had longed for day and night¡ªtoday, no matter what, he was determined to have her!!


    Harry stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. His current state was utterly disheveled¡ªmessy hair, the stench of cigarettes clinging to him.


    He looked every bit like the type of man women despised.


    Now that he had a clear goal, he needed to pull himself together! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the very least, he had to leave a good impression on his sister-in-law, Clara. He couldn''t afford to keep being so sloppy and unkempt!


    Resolving himself, Harry seized the time before Clara returned to take a shower in the bathroom. He changed into fresh, clean clothes, tidied his unruly hair, and even sprayed a bit of cologne on himself.


    With that, Harry overall appearance became much more vibrant and refined.


    Although he wasn''t classically handsome, his looks were decent.


    He had a well-proportioned build, though his stomach was starting to show a slight bulge.


    If rated, his appearance would score at least a solid 70 or above.


    ----


    Tap, tap, tap...


    The sound of footsteps ascending the stairs reached his ears, and Harry''s expression brightened.


    Clara was back!!


    Harry adjusted his hair, moistened his throat lightly, and casually walked down the stairs, pretending not to notice much.


    Coincidentally, the two came face to face.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re at home..." Clara, his sister-in-law, seemed a little awkward upon seeing Harry.


    After all, they were now the only man and woman in the house, alone together. The atmosphere, unintentionally, carried a hint of ambiguity.


    "Clara, why are you back so early? Wasn''t the holiday supposed to start tomorrow?"


    Feigning surprise, Harry raised his head to look at Clara.


    And the moment he did, he froze.


    Today, Clara was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt paired with blue denim shorts. Her shoulder-length black hair swayed gently with the warm breeze in the corridor.


    Her skin glistened with sweat, and the dampness of her shirt made it appear slightly transparent, revealing the pink bra beneath and accentuating the full and round contour of her chest.


    It seemed the heat was too much for her, as Clara had unbuttoned her shirt at the top, revealing a rose gold Bulgari four-leaf clover necklace and a large expanse of snow-white skin beneath.


    Her deep cleavage was faintly visible.


    Her long, slender legs and the exposed curves of her chest trembled slightly as she climbed the stairs, exuding an intense allure.

 Chapter 4: A Single Man And A Single Woman

    Chapter 4: A Single Man And A Single Woman[Name: Clara Mackerel]


    [Age: 22 years old]


    [Appearance: 95 points (out of 100)]


    [Body: 98 points (out of 100)]


    [Measurements: Bust 94, Waist 61, Hips 88]


    [Height: 175 cm]


    [Relationship: Sister-in-law]


    [Virgin: Yes]


    [Current State: Exhausted, Embarrassed, Overheated, Troubled]


    [Boyfriend/Husband: Has a boyfriend, but no physical contact]


    [Intimacy: 20 points (Initial acquaintance; full score of 100 indicates infatuation, at which point a relationship is guaranteed.)]


    [Key Personality Traits: Confident, Tolerant, Kind, Emotional, Timid, Conservative, Filial, Sophisticated, Free-spirited]


    [Difficulty Rating: ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î (5 Stars)]


    [Hobbies: Dancing, Gourmet Food, Music, Shopping, Luxury Goods, Milk Tea]


    [Weaknesses:


    1.Appears strong outwardly but is soft and emotional inside; fears loneliness.


    2.Prefers mature, capable, and caring men and despises incompetent men.


    3.Values her reputation and image highly; places great importance on family bonds. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    4.Eager to participate in the New Era Girl Group selection event and dreams of becoming a star.


    5.Recently envious of a wealthy classmate who bought an LV PETITE MALLE SOUPLE ("Little Soul") handbag and strongly desires to have one herself.]


    [Hint: Focus on her hobbies and weaknesses to successfully win her favor.]


    Seeing the transparent attribute panel next to his sister-in-law Clara, Harry was momentarily stunned.


    He even forgot to take full advantage of the captivating view of her snow-white neckline.


    This system¡ªwhat a marvel! It could analyze all sorts of characteristics about women!


    Not only did it display external information like measurements and beauty scores, but it also unveiled their interests, weaknesses, and personality traits.


    What''s more, it could even indicate whether the woman was a virgin!


    With this kind of insight, conquering someone''s heart seemed much easier.


    Yet, despite having such an advantage, targeting a refined beauty like Clara still felt like attempting a five-star hell-level challenge!


    Starting off on such a tough difficulty, wouldn''t it be fair to get a beginner''s gift pack, like in those novels?


    "Brother-in-law? Brother-in-law? ... Brother-in-law!"


    Clara''s shy and slightly annoyed voice called out a few times, snapping Harry out of his daze.


    She frowned and awkwardly reached up to shield her chest, clearly displeased with how Harry had been staring.


    It was unbearably hot outside, and after taking a long bus ride and lugging her large suitcase, Clara was drenched in sweat.


    Assuming no one was home, she had casually unbuttoned her shirt upon entering.


    Who would''ve thought her brother-in-law Harry was not only at home but that they''d end up bumping into each other like this?


    "Brother-in-law, why are you looking at me like that?!"


    Harry gaze made Clara immediately vigilant.


    Harry was momentarily stunned but quickly snapped back to reality from the transparent interface.


    Suddenly, a notification appeared above Clara head:


    [Current Status: Embarrassed, Confused, Alert]


    [Intimacy: -2 (18 - Acquaintance)]


    It seemed Clara had misunderstood, thinking he had been staring at her chest!


    This was genuinely a misunderstanding!


    Harry felt utterly helpless, unable to explain himself.


    "No! I didn''t look at anything! I just didn''t expect you to come back early. You''re carrying such a big bag¡ªit must have been exhausting! Here, let me help you carry it upstairs,"


    Harry quickly offered, trying to make amends.


    Clara, clearly hot and tired, seemed like she could use some help with her heavy luggage.


    "Brother-in-law, have you forgotten? We''re on summer vacation!"


    Seeing Harry stepping forward to take the suitcase and enthusiastically helping her carry it upstairs, Clara finally smiled.


    "Summer vacation? Oh, right! How could I forget? A few days ago, my little sister was already pestering me to take her to the water park during the holidays."


    Harry chuckled awkwardly and carried Clara''s suitcase to her bedroom door.


    "You must be exhausted. I''m heading out for a bit, but I''ll bring you back some iced milk tea."


    "Really? Thank you so much, brother-in-law!" Clara''s face lit up with a delighted smile upon hearing the offer of milk tea.


    [Current Status: Happy, Alert, Tired, Stuffy]


    [Intimacy: +2 (20 - Acquaintance)]


    Seeing the intimacy level above his sister-in-law head rise again, Harry let out a slight sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, as long as he catered to Clara''s preferences, he could increase their intimacy.


    However, judging from her current state, it seemed Clara still harbored a trace of wariness toward him.


    Staying here and continuing to talk would only risk annoying her.


    It was better to go and buy her a milk tea first and then find another opportunity to get closer later.


    "Alright, I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll head out now," Harry said with a polite smile, turning and walking downstairs. He opened the garage door, started his Toyota Corolla, and drove off.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine, Clara cautiously walked to the window and peeked out.


    After confirming that Harry had indeed left, she returned to her bedroom, ripped off her shirt with a sense of relief, and unclasped her hot, damp bra, tossing it carelessly onto the bed. She then turned on the air conditioner and collapsed onto the bed.


    Her snow-white, rounded, teardrop-shaped breasts seemed to finally escape their confines, jiggling freely like two little rabbits bouncing around.


    "Hah~~~"


    Clara lay comfortably sprawled on the bed, letting out a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s so hot! My body''s all sticky! It''s so uncomfortable! This damn weather is so annoying!"


    "Why was my brother-in-law acting so strange today... He was actually... actually staring at me the whole time... Could it be...? No way! My brother-in-law definitely isn''t that kind of person..."


    She muttered to herself, not thinking too much about it. Instead, feeling irritated, she removed her denim shorts and underwear and lay naked on the bed, lost in her thoughts.


    Her youthful body was smooth and snow-white, exuding vibrant energy. Her tall and slender legs, toned and rounded from years of dancing, were as flawless and delicate as mutton-fat jade.


    Not a trace of excess fat could be found on her body. Her flat stomach and slim waist seemed like they could be held with one hand.


    Even while lying down, her full and firm breasts showed no signs of sagging. Instead, they remained plump and slightly jiggling, like two small hills.

 Chapter 5: -100, Hatred

    Chapter 5: -100, Hatred"Graduation is just around the corner. I have to participate in the New Era Girl Group audition at school this time! It would be amazing if I could become a member of their girl group! Otherwise, I''ll really have no choice but to come back and work in a factory like my sister!"


    The art college Clara attended was only a second-rate university, unlike top-tier art schools whose graduates were often signed by entertainment companies or provided with job placements.


    Most students at her school ended up returning to their hometowns to find work or struggling to seek opportunities in big cities.


    Although Clara excelled in dance and was among the most attractive in her class, she wasn''t considered the most outstanding in her entire school.


    Art colleges were brimming with beautiful women like her.


    Moreover, many students had connections or family backgrounds that secured their futures.


    Some were even already being supported by wealthy patrons who had arranged their careers for them.


    Clara without any background or willingness to follow in the footsteps of some classmates who were supported by wealthy patrons, had been eliminated in the earlier rounds of selection at school.


    This left her feeling a bit worried.


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore! I believe I can do it!"


    Clara waved her hand as if to dispel the worries in her mind. She turned over, sat up from the bed, grabbed a bathrobe, and walked into the bathroom.


    The sound of water began to flow.


    "Drip, drip..."


    "Let wind blow through my long hair, let it guide my dreams..."


    Along with the dripping of the water, a melodious and pleasant voice echoed from the bathroom.


    Clara loved singing and admired boys who could sing well. However, her pitch control wasn''t particularly good, and her singing at school was considered average at best.


    It wasn''t one of her standout strengths.


    ----


    "Click, click, click..."


    The sound of an electric door opening echoed as Harry parked his car and quickly walked upstairs with two cups of Starbucks Iced Shaken Lemon Tea in hand.


    Although Harry didn''t particularly enjoy Starbucks, he deliberately bought it because he knew his sister-in-law, Clara, had a fondness for exquisite luxury items.


    While Starbucks might not taste great, it held an irresistible appeal for these petty-bourgeois university girls.


    Simply put, it had an aura of sophistication.


    "Drip, drip..."


    "In the time of the past and the future... laughing at my mundane life... just look at me, don''t let your beauty sleep alone..."


    As soon as Harry walked up the stairs, he immediately heard a melodious and pleasant singing.


    Coupled with the sound of flowing water, Harry quickly realized that his sister-in-law was taking a bath!


    "Hiss!!~~~"


    Harry took a deep breath when he thought of his sister-in-law graceful and attractive body, which was right in front of him, naked and being washed by the shower water.


    He couldn''t help but feel his blood boiling!


    His face turned red, and his crotch became uncontrollably hard, forming a small tent.


    Harry tiptoed up the stairs, sneaked to the bathroom, and eavesdropped on the sounds inside.


    Perhaps because the sound of the flowing water was too loud and Clara was too engrossed in singing, she didn''t notice that he had returned.


    Otherwise, she certainly wouldn''t sing while taking a bath.


    The beauty is separated from me by a thin wooden door...


    what to do?


    As long as you open the door, you can see the perfect body that you have been thinking about day and night.


    That''s all nakedness.


    Those long naked legs...


    Those round and full snow-white breasts...


    And that perky peach buttocks...


    There is no one else at home now, just the two of them, a man and a woman!


    Look at the time, his parents-in-law and wife won''t be off work for another three or four hours!


    If I were to rape my sister-in-law, the naked and meticulous sister-in-law would definitely not be able to resist! !


    Harry always fantasized that one day he would be able to see his sister-in-law''s alluring breasts and naked peach buttocks.


    Now is the best opportunity!


    Anyway, even if you fail, or are exposed after the rape, you can be reborn immediately!


    As the door handle was pressed, Harry''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Click!"


    Huh?!


    It wouldn''t press down?!


    Damn it!


    The door was locked from the inside!


    "Ah!~~~ Who?! Who''s outside?!! Brother-in-law! Is that you?!"


    Hearing the sound of the door being tried, a panicked scream erupted from the bathroom.


    "Brother-in-law!! You! Don''t come in!! I''m taking a shower!!"


    At this point, Harry was unwilling to stop halfway!


    He stepped back, raised his leg, and kicked the wooden door hard.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the fragile wooden door was kicked open by Harry!


    "Ah!!!!~~~~ Brother-in-law!! Are you crazy? What are you trying to do?!! Get out!! If you leave now, I''ll pretend nothing happened!!"


    Clara, panic-stricken, hastily covered her chest and private parts with her hands. Trembling with fear and shame, she locked herself inside the shower stall and stared at Harry with a mixture of anger and dread.


    Her perfect figure!


    Clara''s delicate and slender hands couldn''t fully cover her ample, round breasts.


    The wet breasts were trembling, revealing a piece of snow-white.


    Her long, smooth legs, covered in glistening water droplets, pressed tightly together. Her left leg slightly lifted, adopting a defensive posture.


    Harry''s eyes turned bloodshot, and saliva nearly dripped from his mouth!


    [Current state: Anger, shame, fear, terror, horror, disgust, contempt]


    [Intimacy: -100 (-80 Very Disgusted)]


    Two rows of transparent prompts instantly appeared above Clara''s head.


    "Clara, I like you so much! Just give yourself to me!! Don''t blame me! I really can''t hold back anymore!!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry declared with a greedy and crazed expression, his voice trembling.


    With that, he lunged toward Clara without hesitation.


    [Intimacy: -20 (-100 Hatred)]


    [Ding! Mission failed! Rebirth initiated!]


    Just as Harry was about to embrace Clara wet, naked body, an electronic synthesized voice suddenly echoed in his mind.


    Immediately after, the world spun around him.


    When Harry opened his eyes again, the scene in front of him had drastically changed, resetting to the moment before he went upstairs with the milk tea in hand.

 Chapter 6: Second Rebirth

    Chapter 6: Second Rebirth"In the time of the past and the future... laughing at my mundane life... just look at me, don''t let your beauty sleep alone..."


    The sound of running water and Clara''s beautiful singing still resonated from upstairs.


    Everything that had just happened felt like a dream.


    However, the image of Clara''s alluring, snow-white figure remained vividly clear in Harry''s memory.


    He had failed...


    Using force directly was clearly not an option.


    After all, Clara was a "five-star difficulty" target. Winning her over required patience and a better strategy.


    Summarizing the lessons from his failure, Harry staggered back upstairs.


    This time, instead of trying to open the bathroom door, he sneaked into Clara''s bedroom and peeked inside.


    On the bed lay a snow-white wireless bra, while shirts, underwear, and jeans were scattered all over the floor.


    Looking at the snow-white cotton wireless bra on the bed and the slightly damp pink cotton panties on the floor, Harry felt a wave of heat surge through his body.


    His breathing quickened, and as if possessed, he walked into the bedroom, grabbed the soft bra, squeezed it twice, and pressed it to his nose to take a deep sniff.


    Unlike a washed bra, the one Clara had just taken off still carried traces of her scent¡ªboth the light fragrance of her body and a faint hint of sweat. The mix was intoxicating and indescribably captivating!


    Not satisfied, Harry picked up the panties from the floor.


    Perhaps due to excessive sweating, the panties were slightly damp. Harry noticed that the area near the crotch had a faint trace of wetness.


    Could this be... the love fluids from Clara''s tender, untouched body?


    Trembling, Harry brought the panties to his nose and inhaled deeply, closing his eyes in ecstasy.


    The scent was sweet, with the fragrance of a pure and untouched maiden...


    "Hmm, hmm, hmm... Drip, drip... Drip, drip..."


    Suddenly, the sound of running water came to a halt.


    Harry immediately snapped back to his senses. Alert, he carefully slipped out of Clara''s bedroom and positioned himself at the top of the staircase, pretending to be casually ascending.


    After a long moment, a soft "click" of a lock opening echoed through the air.


    Harry began stomping up the stairs heavily, making sure his footsteps were audible, and casually glanced in the direction of the bathroom.


    "Ah... Brother-in-law... You... Why are you back so soon?..."


    Seeing Harry holding the milk tea at the corridor entrance, Clara shyly used her bathrobe to cover herself while nervously drying her wet hair with a towel.


    She spoke with a hint of embarrassment, "Brother-in-law... You... Why are you back so soon?"


    [Current Status: Shy, Nervous, Alert]


    [Intimacy: +1 (21 - Acquaintance)]


    Harry was momentarily stunned when he noticed the status bar above Clara''s head. The intimacy had actually increased by one point.


    Women really are strange. Catching her while she was showering actually raised intimacy?


    With the lesson from earlier in mind, Harry immediately averted his gaze and replied with a smile, "I just went to the street to buy some cigarettes. I left the milk tea in the second-floor living room; you can get it yourself later. I''ll head upstairs now."


    Acting the part of a gentleman, Harry walked into the living room, placed the milk tea on the table, and then climbed the stairs without looking around.


    [Current Status: Shy, Nervous, Curious]


    [Intimacy: +3 (24 - Acquaintance)]


    As he discreetly glanced in Clara''s direction, the intimacy level increased by another three point.


    It seemed he was starting to figure out the key to success!


    Back in the study, Harry lit a cigarette and began to think about how to win over his sister-in-law.


    If you are impatient, you won''t be able to eat it.


    You have to take it step by step.


    Buying milk tea gave Harry an idea to increase intimacy.


    When it comes to women, you still have to give them what they like!


    As long as a woman has emotions and desires, she will have weaknesses, and there is no unbreakable defense line!


    There are only men who use the wrong methods, there are no unconquerable women.


    As long as you use the right method, grasp the woman''s weakness, and get the woman''s pleasure point, even if you are short, poor and ugly, you can go to bed with the top goddess!


    Clara likes exquisite luxury goods and delicious food, so start with this and increase our intimacy first!


    Harry suddenly thought of the Bulgari necklace hanging on his sister-in-law''s neck. Harry immediately opened the webpage and browsed the official website of Bulgari.


    This four-leaf clover necklace is considered to be the cheapest necklace produced by Bulgari.


    Even so, it would still cost more than 2,000 dollars.


    Not to mention the PETITE MALLE SOUPLE Louis Vuitton handbag!


    A small bag costs more than 6,000. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He opened his phone and checked the balance of his bank card, plus the balance of Online Wallet. The total was just over 3,000, not even enough to buy the bag!


    Forget about luxury goods, then there are food, shopping, and emotional offensives...


    By the way, according to the system''s reminder, Clara seems to be worried about something. After comprehensive analysis, it should be about the talent show.


    If he think about it carefully, Clara is about to graduate and is probably worried about her job.


    At this moment, the sound of a TV was heard downstairs, mixed with the noisy sound of Clara arguing on the phone.


    Harry thought about it, stood up hesitantly, and walked downstairs.


    "Clara, are you watching TV?" Harry walked downstairs and took the initiative to greet his sister-in-law who had just put down her phone.


    At this time, Clara had changed into a loose T-shirt and a short skirt, and was sitting on the sofa in the living room on the second floor, watching a talent show and drinking milk tea.


    Seeing Harry coming downstairs, she just said "hmm" politely, looking a little angry.


    Harry bravely walked into the living room, found a seat far away and sat down, keeping a safe distance from Clara to lower her vigilance.


    He asked with concern, "Clara, you are about to graduate, right? Your art school should have a talent show, how is it going? Were you selected?"

 Chapter 7: Emotional Strategy! Empathy Effect!

    Chapter 7: Emotional Strategy! Empathy Effect!It seemed Harry had touched on a sensitive topic.


    Clara eyes moved, hesitated for a moment before sighing softly and saying, "I didn''t make it the last few times. But Tian Media is forming a girl group and holding auditions at our school. This is my last chance, so I want to give it a try..." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How is that possible? You have such great qualities¡ªexcellent grades and amazing dancing skills. How could you not have been selected before?"


    Clara asked warmly, his tone carrying hints of dissatisfaction with the school and entertainment companies.


    "Brother-in-law, you''ve got good judgment! But society nowadays is just so dark! Everything depends on connections, and there are so many unspoken rules! Being good at academics or dancing doesn''t count for anything!"


    Clara said angrily, taking a sharp sip of her bubble tea, and then began venting to Harry about the shady side of past auditions.


    [Current Status: Confiding, Relaxed, Interested]


    [Affinity: +3 (27 - Acquaintance)]


    Seeing the affinity level above Clara head increase again, Harry felt a surge of excitement.


    This method worked.


    "In that case, we definitely can''t miss this audition with Tian Media. You have to give it your best shot! It just so happens that I''m free these days. When the time comes, I''ll personally take you there and cheer you on!" Harry encouraged her warmly and supportively.


    [Current Status: Confiding, Relaxed, Interested, Touched]


    [Affinity: +3 (30 - Acquaintance)]


    "Thank you, brother-in-law! You''re the only one who supports me! Unlike the others, none of them are on my side!!"


    Just as Clara finished speaking, her phone buzzed with a notification.


    Frustrated, Clara picked up her phone, glanced at the message, and angrily recorded a voice reply:


    "I''m studying at an arts school, so what''s wrong with joining a girl group and becoming a star? I''m not your wife, so you don''t get to control me! Do whatever you want! I''m starting to think we''re really not a good match!! Stop bothering me!"


    After sending the message, Clara tossed her phone aside with a huff.


    Harry''s eyes lit up, sensing an opportunity. He immediately smiled and asked, "Clara, what''s wrong? Arguing with your boyfriend? Why not try talking things out calmly? You know, your temper could use a little work."


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t understand! Justin is so annoying! He keeps opposing me participating in auditions, and insists that after graduation, I should work for his family''s company. His family is in Chansester! If I go that far, how long would it be before I can come back to see Mom, Dad, and all of you? I don''t want that!"


    Clara complained, pouting in frustration.


    "That''s true," Harry chimed in, subtly sowing discord.


    "Why would you pick a boyfriend so far away? If you end up marrying into Chansester, your parents would be heartbroken. Who knows how long it''d be before we get to see you again. Sigh..."


    Clara''s boyfriend is from Chansester, while Clara herself is from Hacheston. With such a long distance between them, many conflicts are bound to arise after they graduate from university.


    As the saying goes, "The house closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first."


    I live under the same roof as my sister-in-law every day, while her boyfriend is far away in Chansester.


    In this regard, I hold a significant advantage!


    "Actually, I don''t like him that much. He just relies on having a bit of money and annoys me all the time. He even said that girl groups are often exploited by investors and that if I really joined one, he''d break up with me! If we break up, so be it. I don''t really like him that much anyway!"


    Clara''s words didn''t sound like mere venting. Hearing that she was considering breaking up with her boyfriend, Harry felt a surge of happiness.


    "Clara, if you have a dream, just go for it. Whether others support you or not, I''ll always back you up. If you encounter any difficulties, just tell me. I''ll do my best to help you. I understand your pain¡ªI felt the same way when I gave up my job to pursue my dream of becoming a full-time writer... Sigh..."


    Harry sighed softly as he spoke.


    [Current Status: Confiding, Relaxed, Moved, Sympathetic]


    [Affinity: +10 (40 - Friendly)]


    Affinity +10!


    It had directly reached the "friendly" level!


    The emotional approach and empathy had proven very effective, increasing Clara''s affinity toward him to a friendly level.


    This was a significant step forward!


    "Brother, you''ve been working so hard lately. I know my sister and our parents don''t really support your writing... But I will! I believe you can become a great author someday!"


    Hearing Harry''s words, Clara seemed to empathize with him. Her gaze toward Harry softened, and there was a newfound warmth in her eyes.


    "Thank you, Clara!" Harry gazed at the warmth in his beautiful sister-in-law''s eyes. The snow-white short skirt barely concealed her smooth, pale thighs, causing his heart to stir uncontrollably once more.


    Unable to resist, Harry shifted his body slightly, inching closer to his sister-in-law, Clara.


    As he moved, he carefully observed her reaction.


    Noticing that she showed no signs of resistance or wariness, he boldly mustered his courage and sat directly beside her.


    The distance between their bodies now was barely the width of a fist.


    "By the way, Clara, your summer vacation starts tomorrow. Tonight, I''ll ask Wanda and Elena if we can go out for a gathering. It''s been a while since the four of us siblings got together."


    Harry absentmindedly tried to divert Clara''s attention, but his gaze never left her status bar.


    "Sounds great, Brother-in-law! I want to eat barbeque! I haven''t had it in ages!" Clara cheered excitedly at the mention of food.


    [Current Status: Relaxed, Moved, Sympathetic, Happy]


    [Affinity: +1 (41 - Friendly)]


    Seeing the affinity increase once more, Harry grew even bolder. He moved his body closer, letting his leg lightly press against Clara''s thigh.


    The warm and soft touch immediately made Harry''s heart race with delight.

 Chapter 8: I Can’t Hold It Back

    Chapter 8: I Can''t Hold It BackA refreshing and intoxicating scent from the young girl filled Harry''s senses, leaving him light-headed and restless. His desire surged uncontrollably, his breathing becoming shallow and rapid.


    "Clara, that boyfriend of yours doesn''t treat you well, and the distance between you two is so great. I think you''d be better off breaking up..."


    Overcome by desire, Harry abandoned all pretense of strategy. His restless body pressed even closer to Clara''s alluring figure.


    "Brother-in-law... what... what are you doing?" Clara seemed to sense something was amiss. Her brows furrowed in suspicion as she cautiously shifted away from Harry, trying to maintain some distance.


    [Current Status: Nervous, Alert, Surprised]


    [Affinity: -5 (36 - Acquaintance)]


    Seeing the affinity drop back to the level of mere acquaintances, Harry instantly realized his mistake.


    No matter how strained her relationship with her boyfriend might be, they were still a couple. Naturally, their bond was much closer than anything she shared with him.


    It''s one thing to sow discord, but doing so so blatantly was foolish.


    And worse, he had lost control of himself yet again!


    But none of that mattered anymore.


    The enchanting figure he had long yearned for was right beside him. All he had to do was take her, and his dreams would come true.


    No turning back now¡ªhe would dive headlong into it.


    Harry was once again overwhelmed by desire, breathing rapidly, and pounced on Clara with red eyes.


    "Ah!!~~~~Brother-in-law!! You are crazy!~~~What are you doing?!! Go away!~~~Don''t touch me!~~~"


    Clara looked at her brother-in-law in horror as he pounced on her and lay on top of her like a wild beast. Her mind suddenly went blank.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Harry kissed his sister-in-law beautiful lips hard and sucked them wantonly. His big hands reached into his sister-in-law''s clothes and pinched her bra hard.


    Even through the bra, you can still feel the soft and delicate, warm breast flesh that is soft yet firm.


    "Sizzle~~~"


    Feeling her lips being held by her brother-in-law''s big mouth, Clara''s widened her eyes in horror, her eyes filled with incredible anger.


    "Bang!"


    Clara slapped Harry hard on the face.


    [Current state: nervous, angry, ashamed, panic, disgust] S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Intimacy: -136 (-100 Hatred)]


    [Ding! Mission failed! Rebirth begins! ]


    As the system prompt sounded, Harry felt his eyes flash before his eyes, and after a moment of upheaval, he returned to the state of sitting in front of the TV and chatting.


    Harry quickly glanced at Clara''s status bar.


    [Current State: Relaxed, Touched, Sympathetic, Happy]


    [Intimacy: +1 (41 Friendly)]


    Having reached this point, he knew it was time to hold back and not get closer.


    Suppressing the fire of desire in his heart, Harry stood up and said, "Clara, if anything''s bothering you, just tell me. I''ll do what I can to help. I overheard you arguing on the phone earlier, so I came down to check on you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back upstairs now."


    "Thanks, brother-in-law. You''re the best!" Clara stuck her tongue out playfully at Harry and shook the Starbucks drink in her hand.


    "And thanks for the Starbucks too!"


    Harry smiled, nodded, and walked upstairs.


    Back in the study, Harry could no longer suppress his desire. Thinking of Clara''s fair, smooth waist, his breathing became rapid. His hand slipped into his pants as he fantasized about kissing her and caressing her breasts, giving in to his impulses.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for dinner.


    Having relieved himself, Harry leisurely descended the stairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, his wife Wanda, who had just returned from work, was sitting and chatting with her sister, Clara.


    The relationship between the two sisters was neither particularly good nor bad. Although they grew up together, they were not especially close.


    In the kitchen, his mother-in-law, Hazel Wood, was happily cooking, wearing an apron.


    Today''s rare family gathering made Hazel very happy. The table was already filled with a variety of dishes.


    "Mom, is there anything I can help with?" Harry forced a smile and stepped forward, trying to assist.


    Seeing Harry come downstairs, Hazel glanced at him with dissatisfaction and waved him off. "If you find a proper job and start working, that would be a big help to me! Staying at home all day writing books¡ªhaven''t seen you earning a dime from it."


    [Name: Hazel Wood]


    [Age: 45 years old]


    [Appearance: 90 points (still charming)]


    [Body: 89 (full bust and wide hips)]


    [Measurements: Bust 95, Waist 71, Hips 91]


    [Height: 169 cm]


    [Relationship: Mother-in-law]


    [Virgin Status: No]


    [Current State: Happy, Cheerful, Slightly Tired]


    [Relationship Status: Married, with three daughters; currently in a long-term sexless state]


    [Intimacy: -20 (Cautious)]


    [Personality Traits: Greedy, Rational, Conservative, Demanding, Biased, Vain, Arrogant, Showy


    [Strategy Difficulty Rating: ¡î¡î¡î]


    [Hobbies: Opera, Shopping, Being Envied, Being Praised, Highly Competitive and Fond of Comparison]


    [Weaknesses:


    1. Deeply enjoys comparing herself with neighbors, relatives, and friends; extremely dissatisfied with Li Bin''s career failure and eager to feel superior to others.


    2. Frustrated by her husband''s long absences and inability to perform sexually, leaving her in a sexless state.


    3. Frequently looked down upon for not owning property in the city; strongly desires to buy a home in the city.


    4. Recently envious of her younger sister Yasmin son (nephew), who bought a Mercedes-Benz C200L, and longs for a wealthy son-in-law.


    5. Feels lonely due to her husband''s frequent absences, craving care, love, and attention.


    6. Passionate about opera and greatly admires people who sing it well.]


    [Hint: You can strategize based on her interests, hobbies, and weaknesses.]


    After being scolded, Harry originally wanted to turn around and leave, but when he looked at the prompt interface next to his mother-in-law, Harry suddenly changed his mind.


    "I know, Mom. I will try my best! My book has been doing well recently, and I promise you that within a year, I will earn you a house and a Mercedes-Benz! If I can''t do it, isn''t it okay for you to beat and scold your son-in-law?"


    Harry approached with a grin, took the kitchen knife from his mother-in-law Hazel and started to cut vegetables.

 Chapter 9: Elena

    Chapter 9: ElenaHazel was in a good mood to begin with.


    When she heard Harry say that he could earn a house and a Mercedes-Benz within a year, she immediately laughed happily, "Stinky boy, don''t brag! Is writing books online so profitable? Your aunt''s son just bought a Mercedes-Benz a few days ago. Your aunt shows off to me every day, which makes me so angry! You have to work harder and make mom proud!"


    "I don''t even dare to think about buying a house. I''ll be so happy if you buy a Mercedes and drive it home! Hehehe..."


    [Current state: happy, excited, satisfied, happy]


    [Intimacy: +10 (-10 Vigilance)]


    Sure enough, following the system''s prompts to prescribe the right medicine really works.


    The intimacy level increased instantly!


    "Alright, alright, Mom, I got it. I''ll work hard during this time and buy you a luxury Mercedes-Benz as soon as possible. Isn''t Ben''s just a C200L, an entry-level model? When the time comes, I''ll get you an E300L luxury edition, which is twice as expensive! You can drive it proudly to Auntie''s house and show it off!"


    With the system''s help, Harry no longer felt defeated or self-pitying like before!


    Harry even thought to himself, If your second daughter, Clara, spends one night with me, I could get you not just one E300L, but three S400Ls instead!


    He reached out and adjusted his mother-in-law Hazel apron intimately, speaking with warmth and care.


    "Mom, you''ve worked hard. You''re exhausted from work, and now you''re busy cooking for us. Let me help you. You should go and chat with them. It''s been a while since you last saw Clara. She''s about to graduate. I heard from Clara that her boyfriend is from Chansester. Who knows, maybe she''ll marry there in the future, and you''ll barely see her once a year."


    Even while flattering his mother-in-law, Harry didn''t miss an opportunity to subtly sow discord between his sister-in-law and her boyfriend.


    It wasn''t wise for him to directly interfere, but planting seeds of doubt with his mother-in-law and letting her handle it was undoubtedly a brilliant strategy!


    "You really are such a considerate boy, always mindful of how hard your mom works. Just having the thought counts for a lot. Let Mom handle this; you take a break. Writing books all day must be tiring. Mom''s waiting for you to bring that Mercedes-Benz home!"


    Seeing her son-in-law being so thoughtful and seemingly transformed, Hazel smiled brightly, clearly delighted.


    [Current state: Happy, excited, satisfied, touched, thrilled]


    [Intimacy: +50 (40 Friendly)]


    Fifty points in one go?!


    The effect was astonishing!


    Harry took a quick glance at his mother-in-law.


    Though Hazel was already in her forties, she had maintained herself exceptionally well.


    Her skin showed only faint wrinkles, and her figure¡ªvoluptuous and curvaceous¡ªradiated femininity. She had all the beauty and elegance of her three daughters but with an added layer of mature charm.


    Wanda, Clara, and Elena were all stunningly beautiful, and the credit clearly went to their mother. They had inherited her excellent genes, making them not only attractive but also well-proportioned.


    Harry had also seen photos of Hazel in her younger years. She had been no less beautiful than her daughters¡ªin fact, she might have been even more refined and striking.


    If Hazel could return to her twenties, she''d probably outshine her daughters altogether.


    "Tch, Mom, you''re way too naive. How can you believe the nonsense brother-in-law is spouting? I''ve read his book¡ªjust with that level? Forget making big money; it''s probably hard for him even to get published. And now he''s dreaming of buying a Benz? He''s better off dreaming while he sleeps."


    At that moment, a youthful voice filled with disdain and mockery came from the kitchen doorway.


    Harry turned to see his youngest sister-in-law, Elena, standing there.


    [Name: Elena Mackerel]


    [Age: 18]


    [Appearance: 96 points (pure and radiant, pristine and flawless)]


    [Figure: 92 (baby face with a voluptuous chest)]


    [Measurements: Bust 90, Waist 58, Hips 83]


    [Height: 167 cm]


    [Relationship: Sister-in-law]


    [Virgin: Yes]


    [Current state: Contempt, mockery, suspicion, playful] S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Boyfriend/Husband: None, but has many admirers.]


    [Intimacy: -40 (full score 100; at full score, a relationship is guaranteed.)]


    [Personality Traits: Mischievous, eccentric, rebellious, proud, confident]


    [Difficulty to Win Over: ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î]


    [Interests and Hobbies: Top student, homebody, gaming, drawing, anime, baking, idol-chasing]


    [Weaknesses:


    1. She has a strong learning ability and ranks first in the school in academic performance. She is proud and complacent. If you defeat her self-confidence and pride in studying, she will admire you.


    2. She likes playing PUBG and Counter Strike, playing games with her can strengthen your relationship, but first you have to reach the rank of the strongest king.


    3. She like painting very much, but she don''t have much talent for it. Her dream is to become a cartoonist.


    4. She like to bake all kinds of delicious food, but cooking skills are average.


    5. She loves watching anime. If your novel can be adapted into anime, she will definitely admire it.


    6. She like handsome young male stars and have a habit of chasing stars. She is an absolute appearance-obsessed person. ]


    [Tip: Focus on her interests and weaknesses to achieve progress.]

 Chapter 10: Wife Misunderstood

    Chapter 10: Wife MisunderstoodAfter reading the system prompt about his sister-in-law Elena, Harry suddenly felt a bit desperate.


    The relationship between him and Elena had never been very good.


    This little girl had interests that he was completely clueless about.


    When it came to playing games, Harry knew nothing at all. He rarely played games either, as his days were consumed by typing, leaving him no time for such hobbies.


    As for academics...


    Elena was a genuine academic genius, while he had only managed to get into a local college after passing 12th grade. In front of her, he was nothing but an academic underachiever.


    And when it came to looks, things were even worse. While his appearance wasn''t bad, it was far from being comparable to those fresh-faced young men.


    No wonder this little girl often called him a greasy middle-aged man and disliked him.


    His only chance to improve his intimacy with Elena now seemed to hinge on conquering Clara. If he could write a masterpiece that became a hit and was adapted into an anime, perhaps Elena would finally admire him.


    No wonder the system rated this as six-star difficulty¡ªthis little sister-in-law was practically flawless!


    Perhaps because they were from different generations, while Harry was tempted by Elena''s youthful face and curvy figure, he felt completely powerless.


    "Little sister, do you have so little faith in me? Let''s make a bet. If I can write a hit book this year and get it adapted into a manga next year, you lose. And if you lose, you''ll have to treat me to a baking feast you make yourself! If I lose, you can do whatever you want with me. How about it?"


    Harry asked Elena with a friendly smile.


    "Alright! It''s a deal! If your book gets adapted into an anime, I''ll admire you so much. Remember to cast me as the female lead! Deal?" Elena interest was piqued as soon as she heard about the anime adaptation.


    "Alright, alright, deal," Harry nodded with a smile.


    "Elena, from now on, you''re not allowed to talk to your brother-in-law like that. No matter what, he''s still your brother-in-law," said her mother Hazel with a stern look as she glared at Elena.


    Then she smiled warmly and urged Harry, "Alright, go out and play. Don''t get in the way here."


    "Alright, Mom, I''m heading out then!" Harry replied with a playful tone, flashing a smile. He walked over to Elena, casually put an arm around her shoulder, and said, "Let''s go play a few rounds of PUBG. How about you carry me to victory in PUBG?"


    "Huh? Brother-in-law, since when did you start playing these games? Didn''t you used to say these games were trash and only fools played them?" Elena asked curiously, her face showing a hint of pleasant surprise.


    "Because your brother-in-law is now a fool. Is that okay? Hehe."


    Harry pulled out his phone and raised an eyebrow at Elena.


    "So, how about it? Do you dare to team up for a game?"


    "Let''s do it! I''ll carry you to victory!" Elena said proudly, pulling out her phone as well. The two walked into the living room, found a spot to sit, and started playing together online.


    [Current Status: Happy, Excited, Proud, Surprised, Expectant]


    [Intimacy: +10 (-30 Contempt)]


    "Harry, why are you playing games with my little sister? Don''t lead her astray. This girl only knows how to play games all day. She''s about to take the final exam and doesn''t even focus on her studies,"


    His wife Wanda said, smiling as she gently scolded them after noticing them laughing and playing games together.


    "Big sister, give me a break. You studied so hard back then, and you only managed to get into a second-tier university. I''m the top student in my entire school right now,"


    Elena said with a smug glance at Wen Wan.


    "Alright, alright, your big sister won''t bother you. Honestly, I don''t know how your brain works to be this smart,"


    Wanda said with a chuckle and an eye-roll at Elena before continuing her conversation with Clara about post-graduation plans.


    It seemed Wanda was also strongly opposed to Clara participating in a talent show. She kept trying to persuade Clara to give up on her dream of becoming a star and to settle for a stable job instead.


    Wanda was a practical, down-to-earth, and virtuous wife, honest and steady, with a highly rational nature. At the same time, this made her seem a bit boring.


    However, to Harry, having such a wife was a stroke of good fortune.


    Harry secretly glanced at his wife.


    She stood at 1.7 meters tall, with smooth, fair skin. Her long, black hair was tied back in a ponytail, and she wore glasses without any makeup. She looked elegant, simple, yet undeniably charming.


    [Name: Wanda Mackerel]


    [Age: 25 years old]


    [Appearance: 91 (Delicate and charming, gentle and intellectual)]


    [Body: 90 (Graceful and elegant)]


    [Measurements: Bust 87, Waist 62, Hips 90]


    [Height: 170 cm]


    [Relationship: Wife]


    [Virgin: No]


    [Status: Gentle, Playfully Coy, Happy, Worried]


    [Has Boyfriend (Husband): Yes (That''s you)]


    [Intimacy: 80 points]


    [Training Degree: 20 (Basic sexual partner relationship)]


    [Characteristics: Gentle, virtuous, good at managing the household, thrifty, honest, tolerant, clean, conservative, rigid, introverted, loyal.]


    [Training Difficulty Rating: ¡î¡î¡î]


    [Hobbies and Interests: Work, travel, embroidery, gourmet food, watching TV series, yoga.]


    [Weaknesses] sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1. Though conservative in thought, she yearns for passion; outwardly introverted and rigid, but inwardly craves challenge and excitement.


    2. She possesses a strong sense of loyalty and a natural submissiveness toward her husband, longing for love, care, and conquest.


    3. High-intensity work makes her very fatigued. Proper massages and flirtation will be very helpful in winning her over.


    4. She admires strong, capable, and talented men. She is dissatisfied with your current state of decadence and wishes for you to improve yourself.


    5. Despite appearing selfless, she has a woman''s vanity. Buying her luxury items occasionally will make her feel very happy.


    6. Honest and tolerant, she can be more easily persuaded to accept certain unconventional situations with proper guidance.


    7. She cannot resist the charm of sweet words and romantic gestures, which will quickly draw her into your tenderness.


    8. Creating situations that evoke her guilt can be an effective way to better control her.


    9. Her buttocks are very sensitive.


    [Tip: You can work on training her by targeting her hobbies, interests, and weaknesses.]

 Chapter 11: Father-In-Law

    Chapter 11: Father-In-LawHarry noticed that his wife''s interface was significantly different from others.


    There was an additional "training degree," and her weaknesses were tailored to this training aspect.


    In other words, even after successfully winning her over and having a physical relationship, there was still the challenge of "training" to tackle.


    Interesting!


    Very interesting!


    Harry was becoming increasingly fond of this system.


    It perfectly aligned with his darker thoughts, turning things he dared to think but not act upon into measurable data and even encouraging him through task-based guidance.


    This system truly was an angel among devils.


    [Ding! Mainline Training Mission Activated!]


    [Target: Wanda Mackerel]


    [Task Description: The host must your wife under her consent, and let her willingly act as a bitch and give you a blowjob, and raise the training value to 60 points (deep sexual partner), no matter what means are used.]


    [Mission Failure: If Wanda shows severe resistance or strongly opposes, the mission will be considered a failure and will restart.]


    [Rewards Upon Completion: Choose one from the following:]


    1. Monetary reward of 1 million USD.


    2. Appearance value increased to 85 points.


    3. Two luxury Mercedes-Benz vehicles (worth 510,000 USD each).


    4. Master-level baking expertise.


    5. Random rewards (chance of critical hits or no reward at all).


    Hearing the synthesized voice echo in his mind, Harry froze for a moment.


    The system had issued a new task, but this one seemed notably simpler compared to the previous challenge involving his sister-in-law Clara.


    A reward of 1 million USD would be a significant boost to his current financial situation.


    When his writing career was at its peak, he only earned meager compared to this. Now, all it took was persuading Wanda to willingly take on a submissive role in an intimate moment, and he''d gain a reward worth 1 million USD!


    No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like a good deal.


    Moreover, completing this task would make it easier to tackle his next challenge¡ªwinning over Clara. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For Harry, money was the key to resolving his problems and conquering challenges.


    "As they say, money makes the world go round, and it can certainly pry open opportunities for conquest."


    Now, the most important thing is to find a way to make Wanda agree to play the role of a bitch and give me a blowjob.


    Wanda is a germaphobe. Every time they have sex, she won''t do it until both of them have taken a shower. She even seems a little reluctant to kiss.


    Not to mention oral sex.


    When having sex with his wife, Harry was very excited at first because of Wanda''s beauty and graceful figure.


    But after more than a year, Harry gradually lost interest in his wife who just lay in bed like a dead fish, shamefully and passively welcoming him.


    ---


    "Brother-in-law, do you even know how to play?! Why are you just lying on the ground like a camper? Get up and help me kill people already!"


    "Ah! Brother-in-law! I''ve been shot¡ªcome save me! Hey! Brother-in-law, why are you just standing there?!"


    "Brother-in-law, you''re so useless! I''m over here! Oh no! Forget it, forget it! Damn it, I''m dead! You''re such a noob!"


    Amid his sister-in-law''s excited shouting, Harry finally snapped out of his daydream.


    ...


    Looking at the game screen, which now showed a failure page, Harry realized he had been headshot while lost in thought.


    "Little sis, I haven''t played much before, so I''m not very familiar with it! Let me practice a bit over the next few days, and I promise to help you win next time!" Harry scratched his head awkwardly, apologizing.


    He had been too busy daydreaming about how to coax his wife into trying out a submissive roleplay scenario to focus on the game.


    "Clara, you''re back? Is it summer vacation already?"


    At that moment, a tall, handsome, and refined middle-aged man walked in carrying a briefcase. Smiling warmly, he addressed everyone sitting in the living room:


    "Elena, playing games again? The final exam is just around the corner. I know your grades are good, but you can''t slack off. Pride leads to downfall, you know?"


    This man was Harry father-in-law, Warren Mackerel, currently working as a sales manager at a local electronics company. Although his annual income wasn''t exceptionally high, at 120,000 USD, it placed him comfortably in the middle-class tier locally.


    As a salesman, Warren frequently traveled to the Kliverpool branch office, which meant he was often absent from home.


    As a result, Harry''s relationship with his father-in-law was somewhat distant.


    Hearing this, Elena pouted impatiently, stuffing her phone into her pocket.


    "Ugh, Dad, why do you always nag? So annoying!" Without waiting for anyone, she picked up her spoon and started eating.


    "Father, let me help you with that." Clara, ever the considerate one, walked over to her father, taking his briefcase and coat to hang them up.


    The family sat down to eat together, the atmosphere warm and lively.


    "Harry, you can''t keep this up. You''ve been staying at home all day for almost a year now, and I haven''t seen you accomplish anything. These things on the internet aren''t reliable. I think you should come to my company for an interview in a few days and work in sales with me."


    After a few sips of white wine, Warren turned to Harry with a slightly stern expression, speaking in an authoritative tone.


    Harry sighed inwardly. No matter how he tried to fit in, he was still just an outsider to the family.

 Chapter 12: Sufferings Of Son-In-Law

    Chapter 12: Sufferings Of Son-In-Law"Dad, I''m really trying. Please give me some more time; I will definitely make progress," Harry said with a helpless smile, trying to compromise.


    Faced with his domineering father-in-law, Harry, who hadn''t been able to earn much money, couldn''t even lift his head confidently to respond.


    "Trying? Trying at what? I don''t see you trying at all! The last time I talked to you about this, you gave the same excuse. And now? Look at yourself! Do you know what people are saying about you now? They call you a useless son-in-law, a freeloader! My daughter is so outstanding¡ªhow did she end up with someone like you?"


    The more Warren looked at Harry, the more dissatisfied he became. Fueled by the alcohol, his face slightly flushed, he scolded Harry in front of everyone.


    "Dad, stop it! Harry hasn''t spent a penny of your money. He might not be making much right now, but he''s working hard. Can''t you give him some time?" Wanda frowned, speaking up for her husband, clearly upset.


    "He hasn''t spent my money? Ha! Where do you think the food he eats and the house he lives in come from? If he had to pay for everything himself, do you think his monthly income would be enough to get by? How can you expect to have a good life with someone like him?"


    Warren glared at his daughter angrily and continued, "I''m saying this for your own good. Do you even know what the neighbors, relatives, and friends say about him? During the New Year''s visits, I couldn''t even hold my head high! Their sons and sons-in-law are managers and supervisors, earning tens of thousands every month. Look at him¡ªwhat does he have to offer you?"


    "Dad! Enough already..." Wanda shot Harry a sympathetic look and tried to stop her father.


    "Alright, alright! It''s rare for the family to gather for a meal; let''s not ruin it today!" Hazel, who had developed a slightly better impression of Harry after the earlier incident, spoke up in his defense. "Our Harry isn''t so bad¡ªat least he''s honest and treats us well."


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing that Harry remained silent with his head down, Warren lost interest in continuing his scolding. He took another swig of white wine and stopped criticizing him. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry didn''t say a word, but under the table, his hands were clenched into tight fists.


    Over the past year as a live-in son-in-law, Harry had grown accustomed to the biting sarcasm and public scolding that stripped him of any dignity.


    As a son-in-law in this situation, he could only endure, pouring all his hopes into his novels. He worked like a madman, day and night, tirelessly striving to prove himself through his writing.


    But reality was cruel. His first profitable book didn''t do well, and his new attempts were repeatedly rejected for not aligning with "positive energy" themes.


    Over the past six months, he achieved nothing. His final savings were nearly depleted.


    Without the system, Harry might have surrendered today, agreeing to his father-in-law''s demands, giving up his dreams of writing, and resigning himself to a life of mediocrity in a factory job.


    But now, things were different.


    The system gave Harry hope¡ªa chance to turn the tables, reclaim his dignity, and prove his worth!


    Harry silently vowed that every bit of humiliation and ridicule he endured today would one day be repaid doubly to those who belittled him!


    "Dad, I have something to discuss with you and Mom..." At this moment, Clara suddenly spoke up.


    "I''m about to graduate, and I want to participate in the internal talent show hosted by Tian Media to join their newly formed girl group. But this talent show is by invitation only, so someone has to recommend me. My teacher has agreed to recommend me, but... she''s asking for a recommendation fee of 20,000 dollars..."


    "What? A recommendation fee of 20,000 dollars? Is your teacher crazy for money? You haven''t even been selected yet, and they''re already asking for money?"


    Hazel slapped the table in shock and scolded Clara angrily.


    "No way. Tian Media? A girl group? It all sounds unreliable! I''ve heard that these so-called stars are just kept women! First, you give them money; later, they''ll demand ''favors'' from you! No way! I absolutely won''t agree!"


    "Mom! That''s just gossip! Not all stars are like that! Dancing and singing are my dreams! I have to go!" Clara stood up, her eyes blazing as she argued passionately.


    "No way! I will never agree to you joining some girl group! It''s not that your dad is unwilling to spend the money, but a place like that is not where a decent girl from a good family should go! Do you even know what people call those girl group idols? Prostitutes! If you dare to join a girl group, I''ll cut ties with you! I can''t afford to lose face like that!"


    Warren slammed the table angrily and shouted firmly.


    "I don''t care!! I''m going no matter what!! If you won''t help me, I''ll figure it out on my own!!"


    Clara''s eyes were brimming with tears as she stood up, wiped her face, and stormed upstairs, slamming the door behind her.


    "It''s so rare for us to have a family meal, yet you all have to ruin it like this... I''m going upstairs to study." Elena stood up in annoyance and went upstairs without waiting for a reply.


    Harry, who had completely lost his appetite, politely picked up his plate, muttered, "I''m done eating," then walked to the kitchen to set them down before heading out.

 Chapter 13: Watch

    Chapter 13: WatchHarry was driving his car, feeling the cool night breeze brush against his face. At times like this, self-pity was useless.


    No matter how much he explained himself to others, it would only make them look down on him even more.


    Only by spending big money, buying luxury cars, and owning villas could he slap the faces of those who belittled and mocked him.


    That was the only way to make everyone change their opinion of him.


    Now, a shortcut was right in front of him! As long as he completed the system''s task, he could instantly earn a reward worth a million!


    The only thing he needed to do was to find a way to win over his wife and convince her to embrace his plans.


    "Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sudden ring of his phone interrupted his thoughts.


    Taking advantage of the red light, Harry picked up his phone. It was a call from his wife, Wanda.


    "Hello, Wanda, what''s up?" Harry adjusted his mood and asked gently as he answered the call.


    "Harry, I''m sorry. My dad was really out of line today..." A soft, guilty voice came through the phone.


    "It''s nothing, I''m used to it. As long as you believe in me and support me, Wanda, I don''t care who scolds me or questions me. Please trust me, Wanda. I can do it. Just give me one more month, okay? If I still don''t make it after a month, I''ll go back to work,"


    Harry said warmly into the phone.


    In the past, Harry might have been impatient and brushed off Wanda''s concern casually.


    But now, through the system''s prompts, he had realized his shortcomings.


    To truly win over his wife, he needed to change his attitude.


    After all, his wife had endured a lot over the years.


    "Of course I trust you, Harry. Are you alright? Do you want me to come out and keep you company?" Wanda asked, her voice still tinged with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be back soon. Tonight... let''s get to bed early... hehe." Harry chuckled mischievously.


    "What are you talking about! Really! Are you thinking of some bad idea again?" Wanda replied, her tone little shy.


    After hanging up the phone, Harry headed straight to the largest Wanda Mall nearby.


    ...


    When he returned home, everyone in the family had already gone their separate ways, each retreating to their own room in bad moods.


    His father-in-law''s Audi A6L had already left the house, probably heading out for a game of cards.


    Carrying a gift bag with an air of mystery, Harry headed upstairs.


    From the second-floor bedroom came the sound of Clara''s crying.


    Harry was tempted to go in and comfort Clara, using the opportunity to deepen their bond. However, with his mother-in-law and wife still awake late at night, it was clearly not the right time.


    After all, Clara was on summer vacation, and there would be plenty of opportunities during the day.


    When he returned to his room, Wanda, was sitting alone, working on a piece of embroidery.


    Knowing his wife''s obsessive cleanliness, Harry went into the bathroom first, turned on the faucet, and started running warm water in the bathtub. He carefully sprinkled petals and bath balls he had specially bought from the mall over the surface.


    After setting everything up, he turned and walked into the bedroom.


    When Wanda saw Harry return, she immediately smiled and asked, "Harry, where have you been? Acting all secretive..."


    As she spoke, her gaze fell on the gift bag in Harry''s hand.


    "Darling, you''ve worked so hard during this time. This is a little something to thank you for your support and help. I feel so lucky. Meeting such a wonderful wife like you is the greatest blessing of my life. Wanda, I love you."


    Harry seemed like a completely different person today.


    In the past, he would never have said such words.


    Even during the time he was pursuing Wanda, Harry had never uttered the words "I love you."


    Hearing Harry suddenly give her a gift and say such romantic things, Wanda''s face immediately turned red. She felt a sweet warmth in her heart, yet she was also slightly at a loss.


    For a moment, she wondered if she even recognized this husband she''d been married to for over a year.


    "Oh, we''ve been married for so long... How can you still be so shameless... You don''t earn much now... Why are you spending money on gifts for me..."


    Although she said no, Wanda''s actions betrayed her feelings. She eagerly opened the gift bag.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as she saw the box inside, Wanda''s gasped and covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Oh my gosh! No way... Cartier..."


    Her hands trembling, Wanda opened the box, her eyes widening in astonishment.


    Inside the box was a dazzling Bulgari Blue Balloon watch.


    The silver dial, paired with a ceramic white strap¡ªwasn''t this the exact watch she had been dreaming of owning?


    "Harry! Are you crazy? Where did you get that kind of money? This watch costs over 5,000! How could you..."


    "Sweetheart, let me put it on you and see how it looks."


    Before Wanda could finish, Harry gently took the watch out of the box and lovingly placed it on her wrist.


    "Darling, I know you''ve always wanted this watch but couldn''t bring yourself to buy it. So today, when I got my manuscript fee, I went and bought it for you. Do you like it?"


    Looking deeply into her eyes, Harry spoke tenderly, "Honey, you look so beautiful wearing it. It seems like it was made just for you..."


    Though his words sounded casual, Harry''s heart was bleeding inside.


    His savings had been far from enough to buy the watch. To afford it, Harry had not only emptied his savings but had also maxed out his credit cards.

 Chapter 14: Sweet Talk

    Chapter 14: Sweet TalkSpending so much money on a watch, Harry even felt he must be crazy.


    In the past, when Wanda looked at watches, Harry would dismiss them as a waste of money and claim that only fools would buy such things.


    But now, for the sake of that one million, Harry was willing to go all out.


    "Honey, did you earn so much in royalties this time? You''re amazing! But... spending over 5,000 on a watch... that''s such a waste... writing isn''t easy for you..." While Wanda was delighted deep inside, she still thought Harry was being extravagant.


    Moreover, today''s Harry felt different¡ªalmost strange to Wanda.


    The husband who used to call luxury goods a waste of money had bought her a Bulgari watch. All of it felt surreal to Wanda.


    Yet at the same time, her heart was deeply moved.


    "I think we should return it... We should save the money for a house... Mmm!"


    Before Wanda could finish speaking, Harry suddenly leaned in and kissed her without hesitation.


    Wanda widened her eyes in disbelief, but her body melted under his touch.


    After being married to Harry for so long, she had never experienced this level of passion and romance.


    It made her feel like she was falling in love all over again.


    The excitement of receiving the gift she had longed for, combined with Harry''s sweet words, sent Wanda''s hormones into overdrive. Under his gentle, lingering kiss, she quickly felt her heart racing.


    Luxury goods and affectionate words are like the ultimate aphrodisiac for women. Even someone as conservative and reserved as Wanda couldn''t resist this level of emotional attack.


    Trembling, Wanda closed her eyes and let herself be swept away, her body softening as Harry gently laid her down on the bed.


    The gift box and embroidery she had been working on were carelessly tossed aside.


    Harry''s hand slid under Wanda''s blouse, his fingers finding their way to her chest. With practiced ease, he unhooked her bra with one hand and removed it in a smooth motion.


    "Honey... we haven''t showered yet... let''s shower first..." Wanda, feeling Harry''s growing intensity, instinctively brought up her usual cleanliness standards.


    But this time, Harry paid no heed, continuing to kiss her tender, snow-white skin while his hands deftly removed her clothes and trousers.


    His palms gently kneaded Wanda''s soft, full breasts, caressing her slender waist and smooth back before his mouth found its way to her delicate nipple, teasing it softly with his tongue.


    "Mmm!~~~ Haha!~~~~ Honey!~~~ Don''t rush!~~~ I haven''t showered yet!~~~~ There are sweat marks on me!~~~ It''s dirty!~~~~ Ah!~~~ Mmm!~~~"


    Harry was intoxicated as he sucked on Wanda''s delicate nipples, his hands moving downward to gently caress her panties.


    In the past, if his wife had said something like this, Harry might have lost interest entirely.


    But this time, Harry had a clear goal: to ignite his wife''s desire and guide her through this passionate moment.


    That one million was the ultimate motivator, filling Harry with boundless determination.


    "Wanda, you''re so enchanting!~~~ Tonight, your husband will treat you like a queen!~~~" Harry, breathing heavily, grabbed hold of Wanda''s panties, attempting to slide them down.


    "No!~~~ I haven''t cleaned yet!~~~ That place... the place I pee... it''s too dirty..." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wanda, overwhelmed with shyness, held her panties tightly, her lips trembling as she refused.


    Harry couldn''t help but feel a bit deflated.


    However, for the sake of the one million, he kept his composure.


    Harry swiftly tore off his clothes, stripped himself bare, and scooped Wanda up in his arms, carrying her directly to the bathroom.


    The soft scent of flowers and faint wisps of steam filled the bathroom.


    When Wanda saw the bathtub adorned with floating petals and pristine white soap bubbles, she was instantly charmed by the romantic gesture.


    "You sneaky devil!~~~ You planned this all along!~~~" Wanda''s playfully teased, collapsing softly in Harry embrace.


    She was completely captivated by the unexpected romance.


    Harry gently removed Wanda''s panties, admiring his wife''s delicate, graceful figure before carefully placing her into the bathtub.


    "My love, you must be exhausted from working all day. Let me give you a relaxing SPA treatment."


    "Alright!~~~ Honey, I didn''t know you could do a SPA. Why didn''t I know this before?" Wanda exclaimed with pleasant surprise, lying comfortably in the warm, fragrant bath with her eyes half-closed in bliss.


    Harry smiled mysteriously and took out the essential oil he had prepared.


    "I bought this special essential oil just for today."


    As he spoke, Harry poured out some essential oil, submerged himself into the bathtub alongside her, lifted her smooth, delicate legs, and began to gently massage and press her skin.


    "Mmm!~~~ Ahhh~~~~ This feels amazing!~~~ Honey!~~~ You''re the best!~~~"


    Wanda had never been so happy. Harry''s romance and tenderness today completely intoxicated her.

 Chapter 15: Relationships Are Mutual

    Chapter 15: Relationships Are Mutual[Current State: Moved, Happy, Obsessed, Longing, Excited, Satisfied, Relaxed, Burning with Desire]


    [Intimacy Level: +10 (90 Intimacy)]


    Seeing his wife''s affection for him reach such a deep level, Harry suddenly realized how much she truly loved him.


    However, he also came to the conclusion that he had indeed neglected her in the past.


    Thinking about his previous coldness and indifference toward his wife, he couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt.


    It seemed he didn''t understand women well enough before.


    He used to blame his wife for not being romantic or passionate enough, and for being unresponsive during intimate moments, comparing her to a lifeless "dead fish."


    But now, upon reflection, wasn''t he the same?


    Relationships are mutual, after all.


    This applies just as much to men and women.


    The reason his wife appeared rigid, conservative, and passionless was entirely because he hadn''t truly loved or moved her with genuine care.


    A wife is like a mirror, reflecting what she receives. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, Harry''s hand gently slid toward his wife''s enticing secret garden.


    Her soft pubic hair glistened with water droplets, and her alluring, butterfly-shaped labia were moist and spread slightly. Under the strong bathroom lighting, Harry could clearly see her delicate folds twitching and trembling nervously.


    Using his thumb, he lightly caressed her clitoris, and under his tender touch, Wanda immediately began to moan in pleasure.


    "Ahh~~ Hmm~~ Ah!~~ Haaa~~ Haaa~~ Hahaha~~ Hmm~~"


    Her snow-white, voluptuous breasts emerged from the water like blooming lotus flowers, trembling slightly with her body''s undulating motions. Crystal-clear droplets of water trickled down, catching a few red rose petals in their descent.


    The milky white flesh, paired with her delicate, protruding nipples, delivered a powerful visual impact to Li Bin.


    Suddenly, Harry realized just how stunning and alluring his wife''s figure was.


    At least, her physique far outshone that of most actresses.


    The fact that he had overlooked such a beautiful woman in favor of secretly indulging in those actresses on screen felt like a waste of a divine gift.


    "Darling, turn over so I can massage your shoulders and neck. You''ve been sitting at your desk working on documents all day, your shoulders and neck must be so tired," Harry said gently as he gazed at his wife, whose face was glowing with pleasure.


    His slippery hands trailed to her rounded, full hips, giving a light nudge, and Wanda obediently turned over.


    She lay limply in his arms, her body completely relaxed.


    Harry, recalling the techniques of the masseurs from his visits to the foot massage parlor, began imitating their methods step by step as he massaged Wanda.


    He seemed to have a natural talent for this, and after a thorough massage, Wanda was moaning softly in pleasure, her body completely relaxed.


    Seeing that the moment was just right, Harry gently caressed Wanda''s smooth, round buttocks and said, "Darling, lie on your stomach and raise your hips."


    Wanda, already burning with desire, no longer felt shy. Almost instinctively, she leaned forward in the bathtub, lifting her hips high.


    She even spread her legs proactively, eagerly awaiting the warmth of Harry''s passionate touch.


    With a mischievous smile, Harry licked his lips and moved behind Wanda. Suddenly, he extended his tongue and caught her off guard by gently enveloping her soft, delicate pussy.


    "Ah!~~~ No!~~~ Honey!~~~ Don''t!~~~ That''s so dirty!~~~ No!~~~ Ah!~~~ Haaa!~~~ Hahaha~~~ No!~~~ That''s where I pee!~~~ You can''t!~~~"


    Wanda let out shy and delicate moans, though her body was already too weak to resist.


    Under Harry''s gentle sucking and licking, Wanda felt waves of pleasure and tingling sensations she had never experienced before.


    Having her intimate area licked for the first time, Wanda was utterly defenseless against the intense sensations. The discomfort caused by her cleanliness obsession was quickly overwhelmed by the flood of pleasure, leaving her completely immersed in Harry''s teasing.


    Harry mimicked the way he had seen boyfriends treat actresses in porn''s, gently sucking and quickly flicking her clitoris with his soft tongue.


    Love juices flowed freely from Wanda''s pussy, and to Harry''s surprise, her private area had no unpleasant odors. Instead, there was a faint fragrance reminiscent of fresh grass. Even the secreted fluids lacked any fishy or pungent smell, carrying a sweet and refreshing scent that was surprisingly pleasant.


    "Silly wife, you''re my wife. How could I think that part of you is dirty? It''s not dirty at all; it smells wonderful," Harry said with a loving smile as he gazed deeply at Wanda, who was peeking back at him bashfully.


    "You naughty man!~~~ You''re lying!~~~ But... it... it feels so good... It''s... it''s so itchy!~~~ Honey~~~ I want... I want it~~~"

 Chapter 16: Fun

    Chapter 16: FunHarry hugged Wanda and turned over, lying on top of her. He kneaded her breasts, kissed her ears and said, "Baby, do you like it?"


    "Well~~~~Husband!~~~You are so weird today~~~~~But~~~~I...I really like you like this...I...I want it~~~~~" Wanda bit her lips with blurred eyes, and a blush of shyness appeared on her rosy cheeks.


    "What do you want?" Harry asked teasingly, reaching out his hand to touch Wanda''s vagina which was submerged in the water. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh!~~~You are so bad!~~~Don''t you know what I want?" Wanda was embarrassed by Harry''s teasing, but Harry, who was a bit evil, made Wanda feel more romantic.


    "No hurry, tonight, my husband wants to make love with our baby." Harry smiled wickedly, climbed up and lay on Wanda in a 69 position, leaning over with his butt sticking out, and said to Wanda: "Dear, this is called 69, but it is a classic position in porn movies. Tonight, let''s try it too? Okay?"


    As he spoke, Harry reached out and lifted Wanda''s waist, opened his mouth again, took Wanda''s tender honey hole into his mouth, and began to suck and lick it greedily.


    "Haaah!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Ah!~~Ah!~~~Haaah!~~~~Itchy!~~~Ho-ho!~~~Haahaha!~~~"


    Wanda moaned loudly in comfort, and closed her eyes in shame as she looked at Harry''s swollen and red penis swaying in front of her eyes.


    "Honey, can you... lick me too?" Harry saw that the time was almost right, so he began to try to let Wanda give him a blowjob.


    "Hmm~~~~~"


    Harry had originally prepared himself for failure, but he did not expect that Wanda, who had always been a germaphobe, would actually agree directly this time.


    Harry tilted his head and looked through his crotch, watching Wanda open her tender and tempting red lips, extend her soft and wet tongue, and gently lick his glans.


    "Hmm!~~~" A tingling and smooth pleasure swept over.


    This was Harry''s first time experiencing oral sex.


    Having seen an actress licking her boyfriend''s penis in an porn''s before, Harry always fantasized about having a woman lick him.


    But his wife never agreed.


    This made Harry only able to imagine that feeling sadly in his heart.


    This time, Harry really tasted the feeling of having his penis licked by the tongue, and he immediately couldn''t stop.


    [Training degree: +10 (30 ordinary sexual partners)]


    After Wanda licked the root of his penis, Harry found that the training degree increased by 10 points.


    make persistent efforts!


    "Honey, can I...can I put it in?" Harry continued to test while licking Wanda''s pussy with his tongue.


    "Hmm!...Gulp! Gulp~"


    This time, Wanda hesitated for just a moment, and then she took Harry''s penis into her mouth.


    "Ah!~~~~" Being wrapped by the warm and slippery mouth, Harry immediately moaned with pleasure!


    The feeling of oral sex is so good! !


    Although it was Wanda''s first time giving a blowjob, her technique was not even clumsy, she had absolutely no skills at all, and the root of her penis was often rubbed by Wanda''s teeth.


    But the tight, wet, warm and soft feeling of being wrapped in the mouth does have a unique beauty compared to having sex.


    [Complete achievement: Wife''s oral sex, reward sexual ability +2 (sexual ability: 61 ordinary)]


    [Training degree: +10 (40, passionate sexual partner)]


    As the root of the meat entered Wanda''s mouth, the degree of training increased again!


    "Wife, this is the first time you gave me a blowjob... I feel so happy..." Harry was so moved that he expressed his feelings.


    Wanda is a germaphobe, and the fact that she can do this has already touched Harry.


    "Mmm~~~~Bad boy~~~Hmm!~~~This is not the first time you have been so romantic!~~~~I am so happy today too!~~~Husband, you are so nice!~~~"


    Wanda sucked Harry''s penis gently, blushed shyly and looked affectionately at her husband who was lying on top of her and giving her a blowjob, and responded sweetly and happily.


    The relationship between the two quickly heated up without them noticing.


    The feelings that had gradually become boring due to the boring life were nourished like spring rain.


    The fire of love is burning like bamboo shoots after rain.


    "Honey, do you like it like this today? I was worried that you didn''t like me doing this..." Harry couldn''t help but feel a little shy.


    After being married to Wanda for so long, this was the first time that he was so romantic and passionate, and the first time he licked his wife''s vagina.


    In fact, his wife''s pussy is very beautiful, tender and very clean. There is no odor when licking it, which makes Li Bin enjoy this stimulating process very much.


    "Mmm~~~~Hmm!~~~I like it...I like it...it''s just...it''s so embarrassing...I always feel...I always feel a little lewd like this..." Wanda''s face flushed with shame, and she responded hesitantly.


    "Then... let''s do something exciting? Okay?" Harry said in a coaxing manner.


    "Ah...husband...you...whatever you want...I...I will cooperate with you..." Although Wanda felt ashamed, her heart was full of anticipation.

 Chapter 17: Sadomasochism

    Chapter 17: SadomasochismThe monotonous and unchanging life has long made Wanda long for change and passion.


    Originally, Wanda had already lost confidence in her increasingly decadent husband Harry, and even felt a little restless in her heart.


    But Harry''s romance and passion today seemed to awaken Wanda''s second spring, allowing her to find an unprecedented passion and happiness.


    "Honey, let''s play a role-playing game today, okay? We need some excitement between husband and wife, otherwise, life will be too boring."


    Unconsciously, Harry had forgotten the system''s task and was suddenly filled with a desire to develop his wife''s gentle body.


    Between them, there are so many things that can be played but have not been played, and so much passion that has not been experienced!


    Harry even felt that his wife under him was suddenly full of temptation!


    After more than a year of marriage, he really wasted such a good wife!


    Once the pleasure of training is ignited, it will be unstoppable!


    "Um~~~Husband...I...I''ll listen to you..." Wanda nodded shyly, and licked Harry''s bulging scrotum with her tongue charmingly.


    It made Harry feel numb and itchy.


    It was only then that Harry discovered that his wife Wanda, who had always been conservative and rigid, also had a playful and flirtatious side.


    "Honey, it''s not comfortable here. I can''t move freely. Let''s do it comfortably on the bed." Harry stood up, considerately pulled Wanda out of the bathtub, and gently wiped the water stains on Wanda''s body with a bath towel.


    Looking at her husband''s gentle and affectionate eyes and feeling his gentle and considerate actions, Wanda felt so moved that she actually took the initiative to kiss Harry on the lips. The two of them kissed each other nakedly with rapid breathing. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While responding to each other passionately, they stumbled into the bedroom, rolled over on the soft bed, and became entangled with each other.


    "Honey, let''s play a role-playing game today. I''ll be the teacher and you''ll be the student. How about that?" After a passionate kiss, Harry suggested slyly.


    "Yeah!" Wanda nodded shyly, with anticipation in her eyes.


    "Okay, Wanda, I''m your homeroom teacher, Mr. Harry. From now on, you must obey the teacher''s orders!" Harry stood up slyly, ran outside to get the whip he had just prepared, walked into the room with a stern face and his hands behind his back and said.


    "Yes~~~Teacher!~~~Puchi!~~" Looking at Harry''s serious look, Wanda couldn''t help but giggle.


    "You actually laughed during class. You must be punished." Harry looked at his wife lying on her side on the bed. He smiled and raised the whip, gently whipping her warm, snow-white and soft buttocks.


    With a "pop!" sound, Wanda moaned in comfort: "Oh! You''re so bad! Husband, you don''t want to play SM(sadomasochism), do you? That''s too perverted... I can''t stand it! Come up quickly~~~~I~~~~I can''t stand it anymore! I want it so much!~~~~"


    "If it''s SM, it won''t be so easy, silly wife, how can your husband bear to really beat you~~~" Harry gently stepped forward and kissed Wanda, and then said seriously: "Student Wanda, it''s not decent to lie like this during class, lie on the bed."


    "Yes!~~Dear Teacher Harry!~~~" Wanda climbed up with a snicker, lying obediently on the bed, and deliberately raised her peach buttocks high.


    Seeing Wanda finally kneeling on the bed like a bitch, Harry became more and more excited.


    Wanda''s breasts were not small to begin with. As she lay there, they were a big, white and soft mass hanging there, shaking with her movements, which made Harry''s eyes dizzy.


    The pair of plump peach buttocks are slightly raised, full of extreme temptation.


    If you enter from behind, the feeling of hitting your big butt will be absolutely amazing!


    After so many years of marriage, the two of them always use the same conventional position with the man on top and the woman at the bottom, facing each other. Harry has never tried entry from behind!


    "Student Wanda, as a punishment, the teacher wants you to lie on the ground like a little bitch and give the teacher a blowjob!" Harry swallowed hard and gave the command excitedly.


    "Ah!~~~~I don''t want to!~~~This is too embarrassing!~~~" Wanda waved her hands in resistance, unable to accept this somewhat perverted way of playing.


    Wanda has always been proud and self-respecting. Today was an exception. She was asked to play the role of a bitch, which she naturally could not accept.


    This was within Harry''s expectations. He was not discouraged, but whipped Wanda''s snow-white buttocks with a whip: "You are not obedient, right? Hmm? Student Wanda, it seems that you have to accept the punishment!"

 Chapter 18: Mission Completed

    Chapter 18: Mission Completed"Ah!~~Haah!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Ahhhhhh~~~~Ah!~~~"


    Harry''s gentle whipping not only did not make Wanda feel any pain, but instead made her moan in comfort.


    What Harry didn''t expect was that when the whip was lashing Wanda''s sensitive buttocks, Wanda not only did not resist or feel uncomfortable at all, but instead acted like she enjoyed it immensely.


    The system''s suggestion that Wanda''s butt was very sensitive was surprisingly accurate.


    This made Harry feel a little ashamed. After being married to his wife for so long, he didn''t even know that his wife''s most sensitive part was those two charming and perky buttocks.


    "Well? Classmate Wanda, are you willing now?" Harry asked excitedly while whipping Wanda butt with more and more force in his hands.


    "Ha!~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~~Um hum!~~~Ah!~~~Um hum!~~~Hum hum!~~~Ah ah!~~~No!~~~I just won''t listen!~~~Teacher, please hit me!~~~Hit me hard!~~~~"


    Wanda bit her lips with blurred eyes, her cheeks flushed red. Not only did she not dodge, but she raised her butt high, as if she thought Harry''s strength was not enough and deliberately provoked him.


    "Okay! Then today the teacher will severely punish you, the bad student!" Harry whole body was shaking with excitement, and he lashed down fiercely with the whip in his hand.


    "Bang!~~"


    Harry used much more force this time, almost using all his strength.


    "Ah!!~~~~~~" Wanda screamed in pain and her whole body began to tremble.


    There was a faint whip mark on Wanda''s snow-white and flawless buttocks.


    And Wanda pink and beautiful vagina spasmed and secreted a lot of crystal love fluid, which even flowed down her thighs.


    "Honey! Are you okay? I was a little too rough!" Harry hurriedly reached out and touched Wanda''s buttocks, asking with concern.


    "No...it''s okay~~~~Husband~~~~~Don''t~~~~Don''t stop!~~~~I...I want more~~~~~"


    However, what Harry never expected was that Wanda did not have any resistance at all. Instead, she looked at him hungrily with desire in her eyes.


    Women are truly mysterious and magical creatures!


    Harry was filled with shock, he never thought that his wife, who had always been conservative and reserved, actually liked SM!


    At this moment, Wanda no longer had the slightest bit of reserve and conservatism. She was simply like a slut. Her coquettish appearance, swaying hips, and vagina that was dripping with lustful love juice made her look like an unsatisfied slut.


    Everything that happened today completely changed Harry''s view of women!


    There is no woman who is not coquettish! There is no woman who is not lewd! Unless she is a barren woman!


    Just like men, which man is not lustful? Unless he is a eunuch!


    No! Even eunuchs are lustful!


    The reason why a woman is reserved and dignified in front of you is entirely because you don''t understand what makes women happy!


    As long as you use the right method and get the woman''s pleasure point, no matter how proud, reserved, dignified and elegant a woman is, she will become a slut! !


    "Snap!" Harry swung the whip in his hand again and whipped Wanda''s buttocks hard!


    "Haah!~~~~" A gentle and comfortable moan!


    The charming face is full of charm.


    "Snap! Snap! Snap!"


    Harry whipped Wanda''s snow-white and plump peach buttocks hard as if he was crazy!


    The whip fell heavily again and again, and Wanda moans became more and more comfortable and unrestrained.


    She seemed to be completely intoxicated in the pleasure of being whipped. Crystal clear love fluid flowed from her vagina, wetting a large area on the quilt.


    Saliva was dripping from her tightly bitten red lips foolishly, and she looked intoxicated as if she had taken drugs.


    [Training degree: +10 (50, passionate sexual partner)]


    "Wanda little bitch, do you still want your master to whip you? Hmm?!"


    Harry stopped whipping and used the handle of the whip to gently touch Wanda wet pussy that were dripping with obscene fluid. He asked domineeringly while holding up his already swollen and unbearable penis.


    "I want~~~~the little...little bitch wants my husband to beat me hard~~~~~~" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wanda looked at Harry infatuatedly, with pleading expression in her blurry eyes.


    "Climb down! Suck the master''s cock! Hurry up!" Harry domineeringly and reached out his hand to caress Wanda''s red buttocks that were spanked.


    Wanda hesitated shyly for a moment, but finally couldn''t resist the temptation. She climbed down from the bed obediently with her soft and slender body.


    She gave Harry a cute look, lay down under Harry''s crotch, licked her tender and tempting red lips hesitantly, opened her mouth and took Harry''s cock in her mouth.


    "Pa!" Harry trembled with excitement and slapped Wanda''s butt hard again.


    "Ahahaha!~~~~Haah!~~~~~" Wanda sucked Harry''s penis with great satisfaction. Harry only felt the root of his penis being tightly wrapped by the warm and slippery mouth, and the soft tongue gently licking the root of his penis, making him feel so comfortable that he was almost dying of ecstasy.


    [Training degree: +10 (60, lustful sex partner)]


    [Ding! Training mission completed! ]


    [Host, please choose a reward! ]


    [System rewards optional:


    1. Reward wealth of 1 million USD


    2. Enhance appearance to an 85-point score.


    3. Two Mercedes-Benz E300L luxury versions (worth USD 540,000) will be awarded.


    4. Baking expertise (master level).


    5. Get rewards randomly. (There is a certain probability of critical hit, and there is also a certain probability of no reward)]


    [The mission has been completed, please choose the reward! ]

 Chapter 19: 1 Million

    Chapter 19: 1 MillionFinally!


    Success!!!


    Seeing the translucent prompt projected by the system, Harry felt an overwhelming sense of relaxation throughout his body¡ªfar more exhilarating than the fleeting pleasure of climax!


    The sense of accomplishment in his heart was unprecedented!


    Even more satisfying than writing a bestselling novel!


    Today''s experience with his wife was simply mind-blowing!


    Harry had never realized that his wife, Wanda, had such a seductive and sultry side!


    A lady in public but a temptress in bed¡ªthis was the ultimate fantasy every man had about his own wife.


    Having such a wife made Harry feel incredibly fortunate.


    Harry realized that ever since he obtained the system, his life had suddenly become bright and full of hope!


    The previous feelings of decadence, frustration, loneliness, and self-pity had all vanished without a trace!


    Everything was now brimming with boundless possibilities!


    "System, I choose option 1¡ªI want 1 million in cash!"


    Without hesitation, Harry chose the 1 million dollars in cash.


    The other rewards were also things he had long dreamed of.


    In particular, the enhancement of his appearance was something he deeply desired.


    After all, having good looks would make it much easier to attract women!


    But right now, what Harry lacked the most was money!


    Money makes the world go round.


    Compared to money, appearance was far less important!


    With money, he could buy women anything they desired and help them solve their problems. Money was a wonderful thing¡ªno one would ever dislike having more of it! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Ding! 1 million dollars has been transferred to your account. Please check your balance.]


    As the system''s synthesized electronic voice echoed in Harry mind, the phone in his pants pocket on the ground also rang with an automated female voice:


    "The account has received 1,000,000 dollars."


    Hearing the notification sound from the phone, Wanda¡ªwho had been passionately indulging in Harry''s embrace¡ªsuddenly froze. She lifted her head in disbelief, staring at Harry and asking, "Honey, what''s going on? How... how did you suddenly receive 1 million in your account?"


    "Silly wife, that''s just the custom notification sound I set. Pretty convincing, huh?"


    Of course, Harry didn''t want his wife, Wanda, to know about the money.


    This money was meant for him to win over his sister-in-law, Clara.


    If his wife found out, she would most likely insist on using it to buy a house.


    Buying a house now would be like using premium steel on a knife handle¡ªan absolute waste!


    Investing a few hundred thousand dollars to win Clara''s virginity and secure a long-term intimate partner¡ªplus receiving a system reward of 10 million¡ªwas by far the most cost-effective investment Harry could think of!


    Buy a house? No way! He could show off after getting the 10 million!


    "You scared me! You never focus on making money seriously, always daydreaming instead. I knew something was off about you today! You''ve been so nice to me¡ªdid you do something sneaky behind my back?"


    Wanda glanced at Harry coquettishly, then she lay on her stomach and raised her head, licking Harry''s scrotum with her tongue, and asked playfully, "Tell me the truth, are you being kept by some rich woman? Hmm? Tonight, I want you to pay three times!"


    "Ah? Three times~~~ That''s really scary! Tonight I''m going to make you beg for mercy! Three times is not enough, husband wants five times tonight!"


    Looking at his wife''s slim and charming figure and her lewd and playful appearance, Harry''s sexual desire suddenly increased. After being married for so long, Harry has never been so greedy for his wife''s gentle body!


    The huge sum of 1 million dollars is the best aphrodisiac, making Harry full of energy and passion!


    Harry suddenly picked up Wanda and pressed her heavily onto the bed.


    He inserted his legs between Wanda''s legs, and then suddenly spread them apart. He kissed Wanda''s delicate and tempting red lips passionately. The two hugged each other tightly and entangled fiercely.


    The mission had been completed, and Harry no longer had the patience to flirt. His penis, which had long been swollen, gently rubbed against Wanda''s tender and slippery vagina.


    Sticking to the slippery and wet love juice on the vagina, he thrust his waist hard, and with a "puff" his penis fiercely penetrated deep into Wanda''s vagina.


    "Haah!~~~~So exciting!~~~Husband!~~~Why do you seem to have taken an aphrodisiac today~~~~Why are you so strong!~~~Hum!~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~Ah ha ha ha!~~~Yeah!~~~So hard!~~~~I''m filled up by you~~~~Hum ah ha!~~~Ah!~~~~Husband!~~~Haah!~~~Good husband!~~~I love you to death!~~~Haah!~~~"


    Wanda twisted her hips passionately, responding to Harry''s thrusts naively. She hugged Harry tightly with her soft body and clamped her legs around his waist tightly. She almost wanted to swallow Harry''s balls into her vagina.

 Chapter 20: Passionate

    Chapter 20: PassionateHarry looked at his wife closing her eyes in gentle enjoyment, her long eyelashes trembling, her rosy cheeks showing a look of satisfaction and innocence.


    He felt that his wife seemed like a different person. His wife, in the midst of spring, was beautiful and full of endless temptation!


    After being married for more than a year, the two have never been so passionate!


    Perhaps it was because the flirting aroused the lust in Wanda''s heart. Wanda vagina was wet, tight and warm, and the root of the meat galloped inside, feeling extremely comfortable.


    The warm love fluid flows slowly, making a lewd sound as the root of the meat is thrusted in and out.


    "Honey, let''s experience the doggy style today!"


    Harry showed his masculinity with high spirits. Thinking of his wife sticking her butt out like a bitch just now, he suddenly wanted to try the doggy style of making his wife lie on her stomach with her butt sticking out and then he would hit her big butt hard from behind.


    "Well!~~It''s up to you~~~You can do whatever you want!~~~" Wanda was really bold and unrestrained today, and accepted all of Harry''s requests.


    As soon as Harry pulled the root of his penis out of the wet vagina, Wanda immediately climbed up impatiently, lay obediently on the bed, and raised her beautiful buttocks high.


    Her legs were slightly apart, and her wet pussy was still dripping with crystal love juice.


    Wanda''s buttocks are very beautiful, a standard peach buttocks.


    It''s big and round, mellow and full, and doesn''t look fat at all.


    From Harry''s angle, this peach butt really looks like a juicy, plump and big peach, and water is still flowing from the bottom of the peach!


    Harry swallowed his saliva excitedly, stroked his swollen cock, pressed the glans into the warm, wet and tight vagina, and then thrust his waist hard, and the root of the cock passed through the folds and bumps in the vagina and slid smoothly into the deep of the vagina.


    "Snap!" The crisp sound of flesh hitting fat buttocks was heard, and the plump and round peach buttocks trembled like water waves.


    "Oh ah!~~~~" Wanda let out a moan of ecstasy.


    Harry entered from behind and penetrated very deeply. Although Harry''s penis was just an ordinary size, this position made it particularly easy to penetrate deep into a woman''s vagina.


    Harry thrust hard without knowing the depth and actually hit the deepest part of Wanda''s paradise. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps it was because Wanda''s legs were only slightly apart, and not spread wide like in the missionary position.


    This position is much tighter than the most common missionary position!


    The root of the meat is tightly attached to the vagina, and the walls tightly wraps the root of the meat, making the feeling of thrusting even stronger!


    The root of his penis seemed to be tightly wrapped by a ball of hot, slippery, soft flesh full of wrinkles and bumps, making Harry feel as if he was completely immersed in it, with all the pores in his body relaxed and feeling ecstatic.


    In the past, whenever Harry thrust too hard or too quickly, he would feel very tired.


    But today, Harry is becoming more and more courageous!


    The speed of thrusting is becoming more and more fierce and violent!


    "Pah! Pah! Pah!~~~"


    His hips hit Wanda''s plump and round buttocks hard, making a rapid and crisp sound of flesh hitting flesh.


    The love fluid secreted from Wanda''s vagina was squeezed out by the root of the meat.


    "Ah!!~~~~Haah!~~~Husband!~!~~~It''s so deep!~~~Ah!~~~No more!~~~It''s too deep!~~~I can''t stand it!~~~Why are you so fierce today?!~~~~Ah!~~Haah!~~~I can''t stand it anymore!~~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~Husband!~~~Please spare me!~~~Haah!~~~Ah ha ha ha!~~~Ah!~~~I really can''t take it anymore!~~~It''s too deep!~~~~~Huff!~~~Huff!~~~~You''re too fierce today!~~~~Can you change positions?~~~It''s too exciting!~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~~"


    Wanda moaned continuously as Harry fucked her. Her lewd moans sounded like both crying and screaming. Hearing them made Harry''s heart grow hotter and more excited, and he fucked her even more fiercely.


    Wanda had never experienced such powerful sex. While her vagina was being fiercely fucked, her extremely sensitive buttocks were also numbed by the impact of her husband''s crotch.


    Under the double pleasure, Wanda was about to collapse.


    This feeling was so stimulating that Wanda felt like she was about to pee.


    Wanda felt extremely ashamed at the thought of peeing. She was afraid that she really couldn''t hold it in and would dirty the quilt and sheets. She was also worried that her husband would dislike her if she peed.


    Under the double impact of unleashed desire and shameful tension, Wanda endured the pain, clutching the quilt tightly with both hands, her whole body convulsing.

 Chapter 21: Squirting

    Chapter 21: Squirting"Honey, i said today that i would make you beg for mercy, and he must make you beg for mercy!" Harry picked up the whip thrown aside with a lewd smile, and while holding Wanda''s peach buttocks and hitting her hard, he also used the whip to severely whip Wanda''s snow-white, flawless, smooth and delicate back and buttocks.


    As a result, Wanda felt so happy that she felt like she was floating in the air.


    Her eyes became cross-eyed after being fucked by Harry, and saliva unconsciously flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    He shook his head repeatedly in pain.


    The long, smooth, black hair swayed as Wanda shook her head in pain. Wanda only felt a tingling sensation in her crotch as if she was being electrocuted, and her buttocks were extremely exciting, as if there was an electric current shocking them.


    She began to lose control of herself and was completely immersed in the incomparable and extreme pleasure!


    "Ah! ~~~Haah! ~~~~No more! ~~~I really don''t want more! ~~~~Husband! ~~~Please spare me! ~~~Stop it! ~~~I can''t take it anymore! ~~~Hahahahaha! ~~~~Husband! ~~~It''s too deep! ~~~I really can''t take it anymore! ~~~I can''t control it! ~~~I really can''t control it! ~~~I''m going to pee! ~~~Stop it! ~~~Ah!! ~~~Ah! ~~~Ah! ~~~I''m going to pee! ~~~I really can''t take it anymore! ~~~Ah!!!¡ª¡ª"


    Wanda raised her head in pain yet completely released and let out a comfortable moan.


    Harry only felt that the root of his flesh that was thrusting into Wanda''s vagina was washed away by a stream of hot and slippery water!


    Immediately afterwards, Wanda''s pussy walls began to spasm and suck rapidly.


    Even if Harry doesn''t thrust, he can still feel the ultimate pleasure!


    "Puff!~~~"


    Finally, Wanda raised her hips hard, and the love fluid in her vagina seeped out of the gap between the root of the flesh and the vagina, gushing out uncontrollably!


    "Shh!~~~~~"


    Harry looked at his wife''s trembling buttocks raised high in horror, and then, he clearly saw the rapid clamping and squirming of the vagina, and the pussy suddenly opened, and a stream of sweet and crystal clear spring water gushed out towards his body!


    Squirting!


    Wanda, who rarely has an orgasm, actually squirted! !


    Although Harry has never actually seen a woman squirt, there are many scenes of actresses squirting in porn videos!


    Harry has always believed that the squirting in porn''s was something deliberately created to excite people.


    But he didn''t expect that women could really squirt!


    As soon as Harry saw his wife''s gentle vagina spraying water, he thought of squirting!


    This kind of incontinence will only occur when a woman has continuous orgasms, reaches extreme pleasure, and loses control of her vagina.


    What Wanda just sprayed out was not only love juice, but also some urine.


    In other words, Wanda had just become incontinent after being fucked by me!


    [Current state: confused, ashamed, nervous, silly, comfortable, indulgent, climax, happy, satisfied, infatuated]


    [Intimacy: +10 (100 Infatuation)]


    [Training degree: +10 (70, lustful sex partner)]


    [Complete achievement: Wife''s squirting, reward sexual ability +2 (sexual ability: 63 normal)]


    [Tip: The training degree is about to reach 100. After reaching 100, you can start the female slave training strategy and train your wife into a female slave, which will help you to more easily capture other women. ]


    "Huff!~~~Huff!~~~Um hum!~~Hum hum!~~~"


    After the squirting, Wanda seemed to be drained of her body. She collapsed limply on the bed, her eyes blurred, her teeth tightly biting her red lips, her face flushed with shame, and her whole body twitching slightly.


    The unprecedented ultimate experience made Wanda feel comfortable all over, as if all the pores in her body were dilated.


    At this moment, all the tiredness, worries and sorrows were released by the squirting. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What remains is satisfaction and enjoyment, release and happiness.


    Her mind was clear, as if she had been reborn, and a sense of happiness filled her whole body. She looked at Harry with anger and infatuation in her eyes.


    "Husband! You''re so bad! Huch! Huch! I told you I couldn''t take it anymore! Look! You''re all covered in it now! The sheets are all wet too. How are you going to sleep at night? Huch! Uh huh~hh~hh~ hh~hh~"


    Wanda was breathing heavily, her forehead was covered with fine and crystal love juice, and she shyly avoided Harry''s fiery gaze.


    "Then I won''t sleep tonight!"


    Harry pounced on the charming and seductive Wanda again eagerly, and without saying a word, he spread Wanda''s legs and fiercely stuffed his hot and hard meat root into Wanda''s spasming vagina again.


    After the squirting, Wanda was still in a state of orgasm, and could not withstand Harry''s fierce thrusting.


    After just a few thrusts, Wanda felt a strong sensation again. Her whole body was completely numb. She climbed up on her own initiative, wrapped herself around Harry, and continued to have intercourse with him in the lotus position.


    "Honey! Slow down! I! I can''t take it anymore! Slow down! I can''t take it anymore! Ugh! Ugh! Ah!"


    This time, it was Harry''s turn to beg for mercy!


    Wanda''s gentle, soft and slender body lay on Harry''s body, and her pair of beautiful breasts swayed violently with the ups and downs of her body, constantly rubbing against his chest.


    The delicate little mouth sucked Harry''s lips greedily, and held his tongue in her mouth like an idiot, taking it in big mouthfuls.


    The powerful little waist twisted quickly, and the root of the meat was swallowed up by the vagina again and again.


    The tight and warm vagina, coupled with the occasional clamping and sucking of the vagina, made Harry unable to control the pleasure coming from the root of his penis.


    The semen valve opened wide and semen erupted violently in the gentle vagina like a flood!


    ...

 Chapter 22: Date?

    Chapter 22: Date?[Double the Chapter length from now on, average about 1200~1500]


    After a night of passion, Wanda''s sexual desire seemed to be completely developed.


    She asked Harry three times in one night.


    Every time Harry ejaculated and his penis became limp, Wanda would take the initiative to clean it up for him, then coquettishly open her mouth to give him oral sex until he got an erection again. Then, Wanda would passionately ride on him once more.


    Although Harry spoke in a domineering manner, after three rounds, he was still too exhausted. By the end, even his semen was almost transparent.


    After the passion, Harry felt completely refreshed. Although he was very tired, he was also extremely relaxed and comfortable.


    Wanda was even more satisfied¡ªher delicate face was flushed with happiness, and she clung tightly to Harry like a little bird, sleeping soundly while completely naked.


    They slept deeply through the night.


    The next morning, when Harry woke up, he found that his wife, Wanda, had already gotten up and left. On the bedside table, there was an unprecedented sight¡ªa loving breakfast made by his wife herself.


    This was the first time Wanda had ever made breakfast for him.


    Indeed, women need to be coaxed and have a satisfying sex life.


    When he opened his phone and checked the time, it was already past 10 in the morning.


    Last night''s indulgence had been so intense that he had slept almost until noon.


    [Dear, I made breakfast for you. Remember to eat it when you wake up! ~~]


    The first message he saw upon opening WhatsApp was from his wife.


    Harry smiled sweetly. Thinking of Wanda''s cuteness and wildness from last night, he couldn''t help but want to call this little girl back and give her another good round.


    After getting up, getting dressed, and washing up, Harry walked downstairs, feeling refreshed.


    His wife and in-laws had already left for work, and he didn''t know where his sister-in-law, Clara, and Elena had gone. The house was empty, with the front door closed.


    Harry glanced at the 1 million in his bank account. He first paid off the debts he owed on credit cards, leaving him with more than 996,000 dollars. He hesitated for a moment, debating whether to send a message to Clara, and ask her to have a meal together.


    "Ding-ling-dang~~~"


    At that moment, the sound of something falling came from the second floor.


    Only then did Harry notice that his sister-in-law''s Adidas sneakers were still by the stairs, suggesting that she hadn''t gone out.


    Looking at the time, it was almost 11 o''clock¡ªjust about time for a meal.


    Harry went upstairs and listened carefully.


    It seemed like someone was moving around in Clara''s room.


    "Clara, are you home?" Harry tentatively called out softly.


    "I''m in my room, brother-in-law. Do you need something?" Clara''s slightly lazy voice came from inside the room.


    Harry walked up to Clara''s bedroom door, knocked lightly, and said with a smile, "You silly girl, why are you still in bed so late? Get up quickly. No one''s home today, so I''ll take you out for a nice meal."


    "Really?!" Clara''s excited voice rang out.


    Harry heard the sound of bare feet running across the floor¡ªthump, thump, thump¡ªcoming from inside the bedroom.


    Immediately after, with a click, Clara''s bedroom door suddenly swung open.


    Dressed in loose pajamas with her messy hair, Clara revealed a pair of long, slender, snow-white legs. She looked at Harry excitedly and said, "Brother-in-law, I''ll get up right away! Where are we going to eat? I want barbecue!"


    "Alright, alright, barbecue it is. Whatever you want to eat, it''s on me," Harry replied, sneaking a glance at Clara''s long legs, almost drooling at the sight.


    However, learning from past mistakes, this time he acted like a gentleman and turned away, saying, "Alright, I''ll wait for you downstairs. Go wash up quickly."


    "Mm-hmm! Brother-in-law, you''re the best! Hehe!~~"


    Clara''s seemed to be in a good mood, but with her bare face, Harry noticed her eyes were slightly puffy¡ªclearly, she had cried last night.


    As for why, Harry knew very well.


    Her parents had rejected her request to join a girl group, which, in fact, gave him an excellent opportunity!


    Harry sat in the living room on the first floor, smoking a cigarette and playing on his phone out of boredom. After about ten minutes, Clara cheerfully ran down the stairs.


    "Brother-in-law, sorry to keep you waiting! Let''s go!"


    Seeing his lively, radiant sister-in-law, with her long hair flowing as if she were a fairy descending to earth, Harry couldn''t help but be mesmerized.


    Today, Clara wore a black tank top as a base layer, with a white, semi-transparent sun jacket over it. She paired it with a pink pleated long skirt and white sneakers. With the sunlight streaming through the stairway window behind her, she looked so dazzlingly beautiful that it was almost blinding.


    "Brother-in-law? What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with me?" Clara looked at herself strangely and asked curiously.


    Perhaps because Harry wanted to treat her to a meal, this time, Clara, was not angry but instead blushed shyly.


    [Current state: Sad, alert, lonely, helpless]


    Harry noticed the status bar prompt for Clara. On the surface, she appeared cheerful and lively, but deep down, she was actually feeling sad and lonely.


    She must still be upset about what happened last night and distressed over the 20,000 dollars referral fee.


    "It''s nothing. I was just thinking that if my beautiful and adorable little sister gets married in the future, I''ll really be reluctant to let her go," Harry stood up with a smile and said naturally.


    His tone was like that of an older brother caring for his younger sister, completely harmless.


    Clara smiled smugly and said, "Then I''ll do the same as my sister and have my future husband marry into our family."


    "Your boyfriend is a rich second-generation heir. How could he possibly be willing to marry into your family like me? Haven''t you seen how wronged I am as a live-in son-in-law?"


    Harry smiled and shook his head, then opened the passenger door and said, "Please, our future big star, get in the car!"


    As soon as Clara heard Harry mention "big star," her expression immediately turned gloomy, and she looked dazed as if she had lost her soul.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ve thought about it. I''d better give up. I really shouldn''t make my parents spend so much money to get me into that internal talent show. Since no one supports me, I''ll just give up. Maybe I''m only suited to be an ordinary office worker..." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dreams... in the face of reality, they''re nothing but a joke!"


    As soon as they got into the car, Clara turned her head to the side sadly, her voice full of melancholy and disappointment.


    Harry noticed that his sister-in-law was actually crying.


    Seeing his beautiful and lively sister-in-law in tears, Harry felt both heartbroken and secretly delighted.


    At times like this, a woman is at her most vulnerable and in need of comfort and support. This was a rare opportunity¡ªone he had to seize!


    "Silly girl, who said no one supports you? Didn''t I already tell you? I understand you, and I''ll always support you! If you have a dream, go chase it! As for everything else, I''m here for you! Even if they don''t support you, I do!"


    Harry smiled as he took out his phone, opened Online Wallet, and reassured Clara.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law, but..." Clara wanted to say that having only his support wouldn''t be enough, but realizing that it might sound hurtful, she swallowed her words.


    Just then, Clara''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    "30,000 has been deposited!"


    Clara froze for a moment, then excitedly took her phone out of her pocket and stared at the notification in disbelief.


    [Account: Harry Harris has transferred 30,000 to you.]


    "Hiss!!..." Clara''s eyes widened in shock as she took a deep breath.


    "Brother-in-law! You... what are you doing..." For a moment, Clara was at a loss.


    The excitement and joy in her heart were mixed with emotions of gratitude and deep appreciation toward Harry.


    For a moment, Clara didn''t know how to react.


    "Didn''t I tell you I''d support you? Of course, I don''t just say it¡ªI mean it. Give this money to your teacher. Keep some for yourself. This time, I''ll go with you to the audition! No matter what difficulties you face, I''ll be there for you!"


    Harry smiled gently and naturally reached out to wipe the tears from Clara''s face.


    His movements were smooth, warm, and caring, just like an older brother doting on his younger sister. Clara didn''t think much of it and allowed his hand to brush against her cheek in an intimate touch.


    That first moment of physical contact immediately deepened their bond.


    Clara''s skin was soft and delicate, fair and flawless. Even without makeup, it had no imperfections. As Harry''s fingers brushed against her cheek, he was utterly mesmerized by the sensation.


    "Brother-in-law... thank you... I... you''re so good to me..." Clara gazed at Harry, her eyes filled with happiness and tears of gratitude. There was so much she wanted to say, but at that moment, she didn''t know how to express her emotions.


    [Current state: Grateful, moved, happy, excited, hopeful]


    [Intimacy +20 (61 - Familiar)]


    [Achievement unlocked: First physical contact with sister-in-law Clara Mackerel, Charisma +1 (71)]


    Seeing the intimacy level increase by 20 points, Harry couldn''t help but cheer excitedly in his heart.


    That 30,000 was well worth it!


    Since things had already progressed to this point...


    Should he take this opportunity to go a step further?


    Looking at Clara''s tear-filled, dazzling eyes filled with gratitude and admiration, her soft, rosy lips slightly parted with a hint of lipstick, Harry felt an irresistible temptation.


    Her beautiful lips were right in front of him!


    Any normal man, in this atmosphere, would find it impossible to resist the urge to lean in for a tender kiss.

 Chapter 23: Physical Contact

    Chapter 23: Physical ContactHarry resisted the urge to get closer and repeatedly reminded himself that when pursuing a girl¡ªespecially his sister-in-law¡ªhe had to be patient and take things step by step!


    Don''t rush! Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat hot tofu in a hurry¡ªit will only backfire!


    "Silly girl, why are you saying thank you? I''m your brother, we''re family, and besides, we share the same fate." Harry naturally placed his hand behind Clara''s head, gently applying pressure to rest her head on his shoulder.


    "Clara, you''ve been through too much. If you want to cry, just cry as much as you need to. If you ever feel unhappy or face difficulties, just tell me. I''m here, and I won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    Harry gently stroked Clara''s long, soft hair, greedily inhaling the sweet fragrance of her scent.


    [Current state: Happy, relieved, touched, grateful, alert, shy, uneasy]


    [Intimacy: +3 (64 Familiarity)]


    Seeing that Clara was still somewhat alert and uneasy, Harry knew this was the limit. If he pushed further, it would only backfire.


    "Alright, Clara, it''s getting late. Let''s go eat." Harry started the car and skillfully drove out of the garage.


    After the moment of intimacy, their relationship had clearly warmed up.


    Along the way, Clara became more lively and bold.


    Perhaps it was because she could continue chasing her dreams.


    Feeling relaxed and happy, Clara stretched out her long, fair legs, casually placing them on the front console of the passenger seat while humming a cheerful tune.


    Harry couldn''t help but admire her smooth, slender legs.


    He found a large shopping mall nearby. After treating Clara to a barbecue, he accompanied her for a shopping trip, as she suggested.


    Harry had already predicted that Clara would want to go shopping after dinner, which is why he suggested visiting the biggest Mall nearby.


    More importantly, this mall had an LV store.


    Harry''s goal today was simple.


    Spend money!


    Using financial and emotional gestures to open his sister-in-law Clara''s heart!


    But spending money required strategy!


    For example, if he had directly given Clara 100,000 dollars to spend, her proud and independent personality would have made her refuse¡ªand she might have even grown more cautious of him.


    After all, they were brother-in-law and sister-in-law. If he suddenly handed her money, she would definitely suspect his motives.


    But by supporting her dreams and helping her pursue them under the guise of family, the effect was completely different!


    The same logic applied to buying a handbag!


    Harry could straightforwardly buy a Cartier watch for his wife, Wanda.


    But he couldn''t just buy an LV bag for his sister-in-law outright.


    Instead, he had to create an opportunity where Clara could naturally accept the gift.


    That way, everything would feel more natural!


    And it would touch her heart even more.


    Knowing that his sister-in-law, Clara, liked milk tea, Harry took the opportunity to buy two cups of Starbucks while she was busy picking out clothes in the mall.


    "Brother-in-law, let me buy you an outfit. Your clothes look a bit worn out."


    Seeing Harry walking toward her with a smile, holding two cups of Starbucks, Clara happily took one and naturally wrapped her arm around his.


    "Sure! I trust your taste. You''ll definitely pick something stylish for me."


    Feeling her arm wrapped around his, Harry''s heart fluttered, filling with joy.


    There was a sweetness in his chest¡ªit really felt like dating.


    Being with Clara made him feel like he was back in his college days.


    "Miss, do you like this dress? It looks great on you! If you don''t believe me, just ask your boyfriend."


    At that moment, a sales associate walked over with a polite smile, holding a floral dress in her hands. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!..."


    Clara''s face instantly turned red with embarrassment. She quickly let go of Harry''s arm and said shyly, "You''ve misunderstood... He''s my brother..."


    Harry chuckled and pointed at the dress in the sales associate''s hand. "Clara, this dress does look nice. Do you like it?"


    Just because this sales associate knew how to say the right words, he was determined to buy this dress.


    "No... I already have plenty of clothes at home... And the clothes here are so expensive..." Clara whispered in his ear, tugging on his sleeve as if wanting to leave.


    Harry smiled calmly and said to the sales associate, "Pack it up. I''ll take this one."


    He still had over 950,000 dollars to spend. Buying a few outfits was just a small expense.


    Being rich really felt good.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll pack it up right away. Young lady, don''t be shy! It''s perfectly normal for someone your age to be in a relationship. Look at how well your boyfriend treats you! You two really are a perfect match¡ªtalented and beautiful, a match made in heaven."


    The saleswoman, a middle-aged woman with a keen eye for reading people, was quite talkative. But the more Harry listened, the more satisfied he felt.


    "No, I can''t! ~~Brother!! This outfit is too expensive! You''ve already lent me so much. I can''t let you spend more money on me!" Clara, blushing from the saleswoman''s words, felt embarrassed and guilty about making Harry spend so much on her.


    As she lightly tugged at Harry, she unknowingly pulled his arm into her embrace.


    Harry body stiffened as he felt a soft, ample warmth against his arm.


    He sneaked a glance at his sister-in-law''s chest.


    Although she was younger than his wife her figure was much fuller.


    Perhaps due to her frequent dancing and workouts, Clara''s chest was perky and well-developed. Even through her clothes, they appeared round and prominent, trembling slightly with her movements, making Harry feel an itch deep in his heart.


    "It''s fine, it''s just an outfit. Besides, my books are gaining popularity now, and I''m making tens of thousands a month. This isn''t a big expense," Harry said with a smile, naturally patting Clara''s delicate hand.


    Though he wasn''t particularly skilled at flirting and lacked experience, he still knew a few basic techniques.


    He had been looking for opportunities to establish physical contact with his sister-in-law.


    This tactic, known in seduction circles as "kino escalation," involved gradually increasing physical touch, subtly getting the other party accustomed to it, lowering their guard, and setting the stage for more intimate interactions.


    He had learned this trick from one of his favorite online novelists.


    "Brother, you''re doing so well now?! Then why didn''t you tell Dad yesterday? I was so angry watching you get scolded! If Dad knew you made in three months what he earns in a year, I can''t imagine how shocked he''d be¡ªhe''d probably be speechless! Haha..."


    Clara looked at Harry in surprise, admiration shining in her eyes.


    "I really envy you. You get to chase your dreams and succeed... sigh..."


    "What''s there to envy? Once my books get published and adapted into TV dramas and movies, and I buy a mansion and luxury cars, everyone will understand me. You''ll make it too¡ªbelieve me, one day, you''ll become a big star," Harry said, shaking his head with a seemingly indifferent smile.


    In reality, when he was getting scolded by his father-in-law yesterday, he had been penniless, struggling even to get his new book signed for publication¡ªcompletely down and out.


    Getting scolded was only natural.


    If only he had that million earlier, he might have slapped his father-in-law in the face with it right then and there.


    But now that moment had passed, and a mere million wouldn''t have the same impact anymore.


    Once he won over his sister-in-law and got his hands on the legendary book that could make him a literary god, then he''d have his chance to truly show off!


    "Sir, Miss, your outfit is packed. That''ll be 680 dollars. Will you be paying by card or cash?"

 Chapter 24: LV Counter

    Chapter 24: LV CounterThe saleswoman looked eagerly at Harry, giving him a knowing smile.


    At his age, Harry appeared slightly older, while Clara clearly looked like an 18 or 19-year-old college student.


    Standing together like this, it was easy to mistake them for a rich man and his mistress.


    "Online," Harry said. Right now, the only money he had was in his Online Wallet.


    Ding! 680 dollars received.


    As the store''s announcement played, Harry took the shopping bag and handed it to Clara, "Alright, it''s yours now."


    [Current status: Shy, Embarrassed, Happy, Excited, Guilty, Moved, Grateful, Nervous]


    [Intimacy +5 (Familiarity: 69)]


    "Brother-in-law, this was too expensive... Thank you... How about I buy you an outfit too?" Clara looked at Harry with both gratitude and happiness in her eyes. Smiling brightly, she gently held onto his arm.


    "Sure," Harry nodded, enjoying the closeness of having his sister-in-law clinging to him.


    "Oh, Clara, look! There''s an LV boutique here! I just happen to need a new belt. Let''s go check it out," Harry said, feigning surprise as he pointed toward the store. Without hesitation, he casually took Clara''s hand and strode forward.


    "Ah?~~" Clara let out a soft gasp, startled. This was the first time a man, other than her father, had ever held her hand.


    Her first instinct was to pull away, but when she saw how natural Harry appeared¡ªlike an older brother simply leading his younger sister¡ªshe hesitated. Instead, she shyly bit her lip and accepted the hand-holding, her face flushed.


    Even though she had been dating Justin for over six months, their relationship had always been lukewarm. Clara was naturally conservative, and poor Justin had never even had the chance to hold her hand.


    Yet now, Harry had beaten him to it, stealing Clara''s first hand-holding experience.


    [Achievement unlocked: First hand-holding with sister-in-law]


    [Intimacy +5 (Familiarity: 74)]


    "Hello, sir. Hello, ma''am. How can I assist you?"


    As soon as Harry led the shy Clara into the LV boutique, a beautiful young woman in a black suit greeted them with a warm smile.


    Clara looked around nervously at the lavishly decorated boutique. The dazzling array of luxury handbags, illuminated by elegant lighting, appeared irresistibly tempting.


    The luxurious texture, exquisite design, and the iconic LV logo naturally captivated women. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Initially, Clara had tried to pull Harry away, reminding him that everything inside was extremely expensive.


    But the moment she stepped in, she was mesmerized by the collection of handbags and couldn''t take another step forward.


    Noticing her reaction, Harry smiled knowingly and turned to the sales associate. "Do you have the classic LV belt?"


    "Sir, this way, please." The sales associate glanced at Harry with some doubt.


    She didn''t see any branded items on him, and even his clothes looked somewhat old and faded.


    Her attitude immediately became much more indifferent.


    "Sir, this is our most classic and affordable Louis Vuitton belt. Please take a look and see if you like it..." She casually picked up the cheapest belt and handed it to Harry, her politeness tinged with a hint of perfunctory attitude.


    After working in luxury retail for a long time, she had learned how to judge customers.


    People like Harry were usually country bumpkins who didn''t understand luxury brands.


    Most who came in just to browse would be scared away by the high prices, so she gave a token introduction before turning to greet another customer who had just walked in.


    Harry picked up the belt the sales associate had introduced and glanced at the price.


    Wow, even the cheapest one costs over 1,500 dollars.


    And the most expensive one? A whopping 8,000 dollars.


    And that was just for a belt!


    The handbags and clothes were even more astonishing.


    A simple short-sleeved shirt cost 2,000 to 4,000 dollars, while any random handbag could be priced at 10,000, 20,000, or even 30,000 to 40,000.


    This was not a place for the average person to shop.


    But now, Harry was no longer short on money. After struggling for so long, he also wanted to change himself and reward himself a little.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re not seriously thinking about buying a Louis Vuitton belt, are you?" Clara looked at him in shock as he casually fastened the most expensive belt around his faded jeans. She immediately nudged him nervously.


    "Of course. Otherwise, why would I come in?" Harry smiled, feeling that the 8,000 belt suited him well. He waved to the sales associate. "Excuse me, over here."


    At that moment, the female sales associate was busy assisting another couple. Hearing Harry call out to her, she hesitated for a moment before reluctantly walking over. "Sir, how may I help you?"


    "Brother-in-law, this belt costs over 8,000 dollars!" Wanda nudged Harry nervously with her elbow and whispered a reminder.


    "I know." Harry glanced at her strangely, then turned to the sales associate and said calmly, "I''ll take this belt. No need for packaging, I''ll wear it right away. Let''s proceed with the payment."


    The sales associate''s expression instantly changed, and she stared at Harry in surprise for a moment before quickly regaining her composure. With a bright smile, she enthusiastically invited him to the checkout counter.


    "Clara, is there anything you''d like to buy? I think that bag over there looks nice," Harry said casually, pointing to the bag that the system had previously noted Clara had her eyes on¡ªthe "Little Soul" bag.


    "Huh? Brother-in-law, you think this bag looks good too?" Clara looked at the bag on display in excitement, her eyes filled with longing.


    She had been wanting this bag for a long time.


    But since she was still a student with no steady income, and her family valued frugality, her father, only gave her a monthly allowance of around 1,000.


    With school expenses already being high, she had managed to save just over 1,000 dollars after three months of careful budgeting.


    Buying this bag, which cost over 10,000 dollars, was simply out of the question.


    "Sales associate, could you take that bag down and show it to my sister?" Harry pointed casually at the "Little Soul" bag.


    Then, without hesitation, he swiped his card at the register.


    "payment: 8,800 dollars."


    Hearing the payment confirmation, the sales associate''s enthusiasm soared. She immediately retrieved the bag and respectfully placed it on the counter in front of Clara.


    "Sir, ma''am, you both have excellent taste! This bag is one of Louis Vuitton''s latest designs and is currently our best-selling model. It suits this young lady perfectly," she said with a beaming smile.


    Clara reached out and gently stroked the bag, feeling the smooth texture beneath her fingers. Her heart was racing with excitement.

 Chapter 25: Harry’s Change

    Chapter 25: Harry''s ChangeBut after pondering for a long time, she still shook her head, forcing a smile and saying, "No, brother-in-law, I don''t really like handbags. Even if I buy one, I won''t use it. Let''s just get something else. Let''s go..."


    Clara said this because she couldn''t bear to let Harry spend money on her. Out of pride, she deliberately claimed she didn''t like it.


    If it were the old Harry, he might have believed her.


    But now, Harry could clearly see the status bar above Clara''s head.


    [Current Status: Desire, Hesitation, Pain, Excitement, Sadness, Reluctance]


    "Salesperson, pack this one up. I''ll take it," Harry said with a knowing smile, speaking decisively.


    "Of course, sir! I''ll pack it up right away."


    Watching the salesperson carefully place the handbag into a luxurious gift bag, Clara was completely stunned. Her cheeks turned red, and her eyes filled with emotion and happiness as she looked at Harry.


    "Brother-in-law..."


    Harry waved his hand with a smile and casually pulled out his phone.


    This feeling of revenge shopping, of spending extravagantly without a second thought, was unbelievably satisfying.


    Harry had never felt so liberated, so indulgent.


    After a lifetime of poverty and frugality, now that he had money, the ability to buy whatever he wanted felt more exhilarating than anything else!


    No wonder newly rich people go crazy buying mansions, luxury cars, and high-end goods.


    Only by splurging on items they once never dared to dream of could they truly experience the thrill of revenge shopping.


    It was like a starving man suddenly finding an oasis¡ªhe''d want to dive in and drink every last drop!


    Harry had lived in poverty for too long. In the past, even buying a new shirt required careful consideration and price comparisons.


    He never wanted to live that way again!


    Now, all he wanted was to shop like crazy and unleash all the desires he had suppressed for years!


    With a "beep", the payment notification rang at the counter.


    "Payment received: 9,999 dollars."


    Harry took the LV handbag, smiled, and handed it to Clara. "Now, it''s yours."


    "Brother-in-law... I..." Clara looked at the luxurious handbag in Harry''s hand, too overwhelmed to move.


    This was the handbag she and her best friends had dreamed of owning!


    And now, she had it so effortlessly!


    If she brought this back to school, her friends would be green with envy! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And that dormmate who always flaunted her cheapest LV handbag? Her reaction would be priceless!


    Just thinking about it made Clara''s heart race.


    Her face flushed red, and she was too excited to speak.


    She felt even more grateful and appreciative of Harry.


    It was as if he could see right through her heart, always giving her exactly what she needed at the perfect moment.


    She stole a glance at Harry. Seeing his gentle and thoughtful smile, her heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Before, she had looked down on Harry, wondering how someone as beautiful and outstanding as her sister had ended up marrying such an average-looking and unremarkable man.


    But now, she suddenly envied her sister, Wanda.


    Compared to Justin, Harry''s maturity, kindness, and generosity were incredibly attractive. Clara couldn''t help but feel a sense of dependence and a subtle admiration, making her want to get closer to him.


    [Current Status: Excited, Thrilled, Proud, Touched, Grateful, Satisfied, Happy]


    [Intimacy +10 (Current Intimacy: 84)]


    With the system''s notification, Harry suddenly had an epiphany¡ªhe couldn''t believe he had unknowingly become a master at winning women over.


    To him, his sister-in-law Clara had always seemed like an unattainable white swan.


    And he? Just a lowly toad.


    In front of the beautiful, lively, and charming sister-in-law Clara, Harry was always shy and reserved, never daring to take the initiative to talk to her.


    No matter how much he liked her in his heart, he didn''t dare to get close to her.


    It was just like when he was in school¡ªsecretly crushing on the class beauty but never having the courage to pursue her.


    Even though he longed for her, he could only watch as she was courted by playboys while he stood on the sidelines, feeling miserable and heartbroken.


    But now, the goddess-like sister-in-law was no longer an unattainable dream.


    In just two days, their intimacy level had skyrocketed.


    It had already reached 84 intimacy!


    Once it hit 100, he could guarantee a physical relationship and completely conquer the woman he had been dreaming about day and night!


    Just thinking about it made Harry excited.


    Not to mention that after winning over Clara, the system would reward him with a legendary novel worth hundred thousand average collection.


    That was something he had been dreaming of!


    With such a reward, not only could he finally achieve his goal of becoming a top web novelist¡ªwriting those face-slapping, revenge-filled stories to vent all his years of frustration¡ªbut he could also rise to fame and live in the spotlight.


    On top of that, he would earn a steady stream of royalties!


    At least more than 10 million dollars!!


    Even in a big city like Brisbane, that was enough for a comfortable life!


    A 160-square-meter luxury apartment, a Mercedes-Benz, and the freedom to spend however he wanted!


    Just imagining such a life filled him with excitement and passion!!


    After shopping with his sister-in-law, Clara, for a while, Harry couldn''t resist her persuasion and let her buy him two sets of casual clothes and a pair of new Adidas sneakers. Only then did the two, feeling a bit tired, return home.


    As Harry became more familiar with Clara, he realized that she wasn''t as distant and unapproachable as he had imagined.


    On the contrary, once Clara accepted him, she was not only easygoing and generous but also somewhat clingy.


    Even in the mall, Clara held Harry''s arm intimately. Sometimes, Harry would take the initiative to hold her hand, and Clara would only blush and smile sweetly without showing any resistance or discomfort.


    Moreover, under Harry''s emotional warmth and financial generosity, Clara became more carefree and uninhibited in her conversations with him.


    Their relationship quickly deepened, and by the time they left the mall, they had grown as close as real siblings.


    Though Clara appeared cold and aloof on the outside, she was actually a little lonely inside. Under Harry''s sincere care and attention, she became increasingly dependent on him, acting more and more like a delicate and affectionate younger sister.


    "Brother-in-law, it would be nice if you weren''t my brother-in-law..." As they walked upstairs, chatting and laughing, Clara suddenly said with a hint of melancholy.


    Harry was momentarily stunned, immediately sensing a different kind of emotion in her words. Smiling, he teased, "If I weren''t your brother-in-law, then what would I be? If I weren''t your brother-in-law, I might not have even met you, silly girl."


    "Wouldn''t it be better if you were my real brother? Hehe..." Clara playfully stuck out her tongue at Harry, though her smile seemed a bit forced.


    "A brother-in-law is just the same. From now on, you''re my real little sister, and you can treat me as your real big brother," Harry said with a smile, gazing at the lovely and mischievous face of his sister-in-law, his heart stirring.


    "Ah, shopping was so exhausting. I''m all sweaty. I''m going to take a shower," Clara said sweetly before turning and walking into her room.


    Harry checked the time¡ªit was already past three in the afternoon. In about an hour, his in-laws and wife would probably return.


    He figured that in this short time, there wasn''t much chance to deepen his connection with Clara further. So, he returned to his room, turned on his computer, and casually opened an author group chat to see what other writers were discussing.


    Kong: "Today''s recommendation rankings are out! I advanced again! The competition in the new book selection is fierce, so many talented writers!"


    DogMan: "Boss Kong, you''re amazing! You actually made it into the Weekly!"


    Little Fatty: "God Kong is unstoppable! This book is going to make history!"


    ...


    Harry couldn''t help but feel a little envious as he watched a group of newcomers enthusiastically praising an author.


    At around 50,000 to 100,000 words, a book would receive its first recommendation.


    However, there was a huge difference in how these recommendations were handled.


    Books and authors favored by editors would be placed in prominent recommendation slots with cover images, gaining significantly higher exposure.


    On the other hand, books that editors didn''t have high expectations for would only get a simple text listing with minimal visibility.


    In such a system, nearly twenty books from the same period would be competing.


    Advancement was determined by metrics such as reader collections and time spent reading.


    Those who ranked higher would move on to better recommendation rounds.


    Harry had been writing books for two years, but he had never been lucky enough to receive a proper recommendation.


    For him, getting recommended felt like an unreachable dream.


    If he hadn''t persisted in writing until the book reached 400,000 to 500,000 words, slowly accumulating readers, he might have thought his work was just garbage that no one wanted to read.

 Chapter 26: Clara’s First Kiss

    Chapter 26: Clara''s First KissAfter reading the group chat, his mood became much worse. Seeing those author''s boasting about their book and income.


    The happy mood just because of Clara suddenly became low.


    Writing has always been Harry''s hobby. It has always been Harry''s dream to write a good book, get recognition from many readers, and publish it to prove his beliefs.


    This road was extremely bumpy, and Harry had wanted to give up countless times. But in the end, he persisted because of his passion.


    Now, he can''t give up!


    Because of writing books, he has suffered too much ridicule and contempt. If he backs down before he dies without proving himself, it will only allow those who once looked down on him, doubted him, and ridiculed him to succeed. It will only prove that what they said is right!


    Harry gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, "I will never admit defeat!"


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing up there? Writing a book?"


    Just then, a pleasant voice came from outside the door¡ªit was Clara.


    Harry composed himself, got up, and opened the door. Smiling at Clara, who stood at the doorway with her hands behind her back, he said, "No, just reading a bit to relax. I got tired from shopping earlier."


    Clara''s long, jet-black hair was still slightly damp, cascading over her shoulders. She was wearing a white blouse and a short skirt. Perhaps she hadn''t dried herself off completely, as her white blouse clung to her body, faintly revealing a tantalizing cleavage.


    Curiously, Clara glanced into Harry''s study. He usually kept it quite tidy, but the ashtray was filled with cigarette butts, and a faint smell of smoke lingered in the air, causing her to frown slightly. "Brother-in-law, you should smoke less¡ªit''s bad for your health... Oh, I just washed some fruit and brought some up for you."


    As she spoke, Clara gently took out a bowl of fruit from behind her back and handed it to Harry.


    Harry quickly took the fruit, picked a cherry, and popped it into his mouth. "You''re the most thoughtful, little sister. Want to come in and sit for a while?"


    Harry sensed this was a good opportunity.


    Thinking about the rewards he could gain after winning over his sister-in-law made his heart race even more.


    "I''ve never had a tour of your study before, brother-in-law." Clara casually walked in and sat comfortably on the sofa. Looking at Harry''s computer, she asked curiously, "Does writing online novels really make that much money? How do you do it? I can''t even write my 10,000-word thesis."


    Harry smiled at Clara. As she sat on the sofa, her legs had unconsciously parted slightly, and her short skirt covered only part of her smooth, fair legs.


    Through the gap between her thighs, Harry even caught a glimpse of the pink underwear beneath.


    His breathing became heavier instantly. His sister-in-law looked way too seductive like this! And they were alone together in the room!


    The atmosphere felt incredibly intimate!


    Suppressing his inner impulses, Harry smiled, picked up the fruit tray, and walked over to Clara. He placed the tray on the coffee table in front of her and said with a grin, "It''s like your love for dancing¡ªI''ve loved writing since I was a kid. It''s my dream. Chasing dreams and doing what you love¡ªhow could that ever feel tiring?"


    As he spoke, Harry sat down right next to Clara.


    The distance between them was minimal. Harry''s bare leg brushed against Clara''s exposed skin.


    After returning to his room earlier, he had also changed into a pair of casual shorts, leaving his legs exposed. The touch of their bare skin sent a cool yet warm sensation through him¡ªsoft, smooth, and incredibly comfortable.


    Clara''s legs were truly mesmerizing! Harry swore he could admire and touch them every day for a whole year and never get tired of it!


    Clara also seemed to notice their legs touching, and her face flushed slightly. However, she didn''t feel uncomfortable, assuming it was unintentional, so she hesitated to move away.


    "Brother-in-law, I really envy you. You get to turn your passion into a career and freely chase your dreams." Clara looked at Harry with admiration.


    Their eyes met, lingering in a gaze. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the air in the room seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere instantly turned intimate.


    Clara suddenly realized she was alone in a room with her brother-in-law, Harry. She wanted to flee, yet couldn''t bring herself to leave.


    She loved the feeling of being with Harry¡ªsafe, warm, and joyful. But when they were alone, loneliness and longing crept in. She knew it was dangerous, yet couldn''t resist the urge to draw closer to him.


    [Current Status: Nervous, Shy, Confused, Flustered, Warm, Sweet]


    [Intimacy: 89 (Intimate)]


    Harry observed Clara carefully. Seeing no negative emotions in her, he gathered his courage, steadied his breathing, and slowly reached out a trembling hand to gently rest on her waist.


    Clara shuddered at the heat of his touch. Shyly avoiding his tender gaze, she turned her head away, biting her plush red lip nervously.


    [Current Status: Tense, Bashful, Confused, Blank, Surprised, Conflicted, Hesitant]


    [Intimacy: 89 (Intimate)]


    Her emotions had shifted, but there were no signs of rejection. The intimacy level hadn''t dropped!


    Seizing the moment, Harry tightened his grip slightly. Clara, already tense from nerves, lost her balance and fell into his arms.


    "Brother-in-law... what... what are you doing?" Clara stiffened, acutely aware of Harry''s heated body and ragged breaths.


    This was her first intimate contact with a man¡ªand that man was her sister''s husband. Though shame and fear clawed at her, the sudden closeness also felt comforting, even thrilling.


    At her age, Clara''s heart yearned for affection and care. Loneliness drove her to seek more intimacy with Harry, the only man she could confide in. Her body instinctively responded, betraying her conflicted mind.


    Caught off guard by his embrace, Clara''s thoughts blanked. She could only lower her blushing face, her luscious lips trembling as she pressed them together.


    Harry reveled in the softness of her body against his, her delicate fragrance enveloping him. Yet his heart pounded wildly¡ªequal parts euphoria and guilt.


    "Clara... I''ve liked you since the first moment I saw you," Harry murmured hoarsely, voice trembling. "This feeling... it''s like a brother''s love for his sister, but also... a man''s love for the woman who stole his heart. I''m so torn... Holding you is the only thing that eases this pain."


    "Brother-in-law, I know you care for me... and I... I like you too. But you''re married to my sister! We can only ever be like siblings. Please... just treat me as your real sister, okay?" Clara pleaded, her pearly teeth sinking into her red lip as she met his gaze with desperate eyes.


    "Clara... I know I shouldn''t feel this way. I''ve tried to suppress it... but I... I can''t help it. I''m so sorry..." Harry''s resolve crumbled as he stared at her bitten lips and vulnerable expression. Overcome, he leaned down and captured her mouth in a kiss.


    Soft, sweet, tender¡ªher lips sent him spiraling into rapture.


    This moment he''d fantasized about for so long finally arrived. As their lips met, Harry felt liberated. The innocence of her kiss reminded him of his first love, yet the illicit thrill of betraying his marriage electrified every nerve.


    "Brother-in-law¡ª" Clara gasped into the kiss. But seconds later, as if jolted awake, she shoved him away and stumbled toward the door in panic.


    [Current Status: Guilty, Ashamed, Anxious, Distraught, Anguished, Confused, Shocked, Torn]


    [Intimacy: -20 (69 - Familiar)]


    [Achievement Unlocked: First Kiss with Sister-in-Law Clara]


    [Reward: Appearance +5 (75 - Pleasant)]


    Watching Clara flee, Harry stood rooted, hollowed by her absence.


    Harry was still intoxicated in the few seconds of kissing his sister-in-law! Clara suddenly escaped, making Harry feel as if something was missing!

 Chapter 27: Guests

    Chapter 27: GuestsHarry knew that the relationship between him and his sister-in-law would eventually come to light.


    One day, Clara would have to face the reality that he was her brother-in-law.


    Although his bold and reckless actions earlier had caused their intimacy to drop by 20 points, returning to a level of 69 (familiarity), Clara now understood his feelings. The kiss they shared was her first kiss, and it might have planted a seed in her heart.


    You can always find ways to increase intimacy, but this was a hurdle that had to be overcome. Opportunities like this might not come again.


    As long as Clara didn''t reject him outright, his chances would only grow. After all, they lived under the same roof, and there would always be opportunities for them to be alone.


    As the saying goes, love grows over time. Harry didn''t believe that his sister-in-law could reject him once, twice, or even three times!


    ~~


    "Kachaka~~"


    The sound of the garage door opening snapped Harry out of his thoughts. He glanced at his watch and realized it was already 5 PM.


    His mother-in-law and wife, Wanda, had returned home one after the other.


    Harry nervously walked downstairs, sneaking a glance toward Clara''s room. He felt a pang of unease.


    What happened earlier had been thrilling, but if Clara couldn''t process it or felt guilty and told his in-laws or his wife, he would be in serious trouble.


    If it weren''t for the system that allowed him to restart after social death, Harry wouldn''t dare face his sister-in-law or his family. Just thinking about it made him both nervous and excited.


    The door to Clara''s room was closed. Harry listened carefully for a moment but heard nothing. With a heavy heart, he went downstairs.


    Based on Clara''s personality, Harry could rest assured.


    Clara valued her reputation and dignity, but she was also timid and somewhat weak. If she were to reveal what happened, it wouldn''t just harm him¡ªit would also be incredibly embarrassing for her. After all, she had played a part in it too.


    "Wow! Honey, what''s going on with you today? Why are you dressed so handsomely? You seem like a completely different person. You''ve suddenly become much more handsome!"


    As soon as Harry reached the bottom of the stairs, Wanda, looked at him in surprise. She noticed his new outfit and exclaimed in amazement.


    Harry glanced down at his clothes and remembered that he was wearing the new outfit Clara had picked out for him. It was true¡ªhis sister-in-law had excellent taste. The new clothes made him look much more energetic.


    On top of that, he had just stolen his sister-in-law''s first kiss, which had boosted his appearance by 5 points. It was no wonder Wanda said he looked more handsome. When he had looked in the mirror earlier, even he had noticed how much more pleasing he looked.


    "Oh? Really? Is that so? Honey, if you like the way I''m dressed, I''ll buy a few more sets of casual clothes like this in the future," Harry replied with a playful smile, striking a conceited pose.


    "Huh? When did you buy these new clothes?" Wanda suddenly noticed that the outfit Harry was wearing was something she had never seen before. It was brand new, and the style was completely different from what he usually wore.


    "Ah? I went out and bought them today. No one was home to cook, so I..." Harry tried to sound natural as he explained to his wife, though internally, he was panicking.


    This was the first time Harry had ever lied to his wife, and he couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    After all, he had just done something inappropriate with his sister-in-law, and now he had to act normal. It wasn''t something he was used to. He hesitated, wondering whether he should tell his wife that he had gone shopping with Clara.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t you know I was home too? You went out to the mall without me? How could you do that? I had to order takeout at home! How abominable!"


    Just as Harry was struggling to come up with an answer, Clara suddenly appeared at the top of the stairs. She walked down naturally and interrupted him.


    Harry was stunned but quickly realized that his sister-in-law was covering for him and subtly reminding him how to respond. From her tone, it was clear she wanted to hide the fact that they had gone out together.


    "Ah? Clara, you were home? You didn''t come out, so how was I supposed to know? I thought you went out to play with Elena~~" Harry turned to look at his sister-in-law, feigning embarrassment.


    What Harry didn''t expect was that his sister-in-law''s current intimacy level had actually recovered¡ªand was even higher than before it dropped!


    [Current State: Nervous, Concealing, Lying, Afraid, Guilty]


    [Intimacy: 91 (Intimate)]


    How could it be 91?


    It had just dropped to 69 (familiarity), but how come, after not seeing each other for a while, the intimacy between me and my sister-in-law had increased to a level even higher than before we kissed?


    Moreover, Harry couldn''t understand why his sister-in-law wanted to cover up or lie.


    In fact, it was perfectly normal for a brother-in-law and sister-in-law to go out for dinner together.


    But Clara had disguised herself well and tried her best to conceal their relationship in front of his wife, acting as if nothing had happened between them earlier that day.


    If Harry hadn''t seen that the intimacy between him and Clara had reached 91, he might have even suspected that Clara had lost her memory!


    At that moment, Harry noticed Clara taking advantage of Wanda''s inattention to secretly wink at him.


    His sister-in-law had fox-like eyes and a melon-seed-shaped face. The way she blinked at him was incredibly charming, and Harry couldn''t help but feel his heart stir.


    The intimacy level had reached 91! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That meant he was only 9 points away from complete intimacy. He was sure he could win over his Clara!


    "Harry, you''re so mean. Clara is your sister, and she''s home alone. As her brother, you should take care of her. Don''t just bury your head in writing your book all day. It''s such a waste to eat out all the time. Can''t you come down and cook some food at noon?"


    Hazel leaned out of the kitchen, seemingly taking her sister-in-law''s words to heart, and scolded Harry lightly.


    "Harry is busy with work, not hiding in his room playing games. Clara has nothing to do at home all day, so it''s only right that she cooks. She''s not a child anymore¡ªit''s time she learned how to cook. If she''s so grown up and can''t even cook, what will her in-laws think of her when she gets married?"


    Wanda retorted to her mother, clearly uncomfortable with the criticism.


    Clara shot Wanda a displeased glance and said angrily, "Why do I have to get married? I might as well stay at home like you. If you can stay at home, why can''t I?"


    Hazel and Harry were used to seeing the two sisters bicker like this.


    Although the three sisters were biologically related, their relationship wasn''t particularly close. It was common for them to quarrel, compete, and snipe at each other.


    "Alright, alright, stop arguing. Honestly, if you two sisters stay at home, you''ll drive me crazy!"


    Hazel rolled her eyes at Wanda, clearly siding with Clara.


    She wiped her hands on her apron and said, "Your aunt is coming over with your cousin today. I bet they''re here to show off their new Mercedes. They''ll be here soon. You two, come and help!"


    "Ugh, how annoying! They''re probably coming here to feel superior again. So tiresome."


    This time, Clara and Wanda were united in their disdain.


    When Harry heard that Hazel''s sister, Yana, and her family were coming, his expression darkened. The thought of his cousin, Ben, filled him with disgust.


    Every member of that family was insufferable. They appeared polite and enthusiastic on the surface, but their words always carried a tone of superiority and condescension, which Harry found utterly repulsive.


    Ever since Harry had married into Wanda''s family, this branch of the family had taken every opportunity to mock him and flaunt their supposed superiority.


    "Beep, beep, beep."


    Suddenly, a car horn sounded outside. Hazel turned to Clara and said, "Clara, it must be your aunt and the others. Go open the door and greet them!"


    "Oh!" Clara curled her lips reluctantly, shot a helpless look at Harry, and then walked to the door to open it and peek outside.


    A white Mercedes was parked right in front of the house. The large Mercedes emblem gleamed brightly, almost dazzling to the eyes.


    "Thud, thud, thud, thud."


    The sound of car doors opening followed, and out stepped Aunt Yana, Uncle Jace, and Cousin Ben, all looking triumphant.


    However, what neither Clara nor Harry expected was that a young girl shyly emerged from the passenger seat.


    The girl wasn''t very tall, about 160 cm. Standing next to Clara, she looked a bit short, but her skin was fair and delicate, and her appearance was quite pretty.


    What caught Harry attention the most was the girl''s proud and ample bust.


    His first thought was: Baby face and big breasts!


    "Clara! You''re back? Is it summer vacation already?" Yana smiled warmly, pulling some gifts from the trunk. She walked over to Clara, took her hand, and said, "Our Clara is getting more and more beautiful! She''s sure to marry a tall, rich, and handsome man in the future!"


    Yana and Hazel looked quite similar, but Yana appeared much younger than her sister due to her meticulous self-care. Judging by her appearance, she could pass for someone in her early thirties, though she was actually 41 years old.


    Both Yana and Hazel had similar figures¡ªcurvy with full busts and rounded hips, the epitome of mature femininity.

 Chapter 28: A family of Show-Offs

    Chapter 28: A family of Show-Offs[Name: Yana Wood]


    [Age: 41]


    [Appearance: 91 points (charm still there)]


    [Body size: 90 (big breasts and wide hips)]


    [Measurements: Bust 96, Waist 70, Hips 89]


    [Height: 167 cm]


    [Relationship: Aunt]


    [Whether virgin: No]


    [Status: Happy, proud, showing off, superior]


    [Do you have a boyfriend (husband): Yes, married with a son.]


    [Intimacy: -40 (contempt; full score is 100% infatuation. At full score, there is a 100% chance of having sex.)]


    [Characteristics: Greedy, realistic, strong self-esteem, sarcastic, self-righteous, loves to show off, vain, hypocritical, strong, overbearing]


    [Strategy difficulty rating: ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î] S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Hobbies and Interests: Money, stock trading, gambling, showing off, luxury goods, luxury cars, buying houses]


    [Weaknesses:


    1. Loves to show off in front of neighbors, relatives, and friends. Cannot stand others living better than herself.


    2. Has a morbid desire for money and is extremely proud of her small factory, which she values more than her life.


    3. Enjoys stock trading and gambling. She is bold and often wins money.


    4. Loves collecting luxury goods. Every time she wins money, she buys low-end luxury items to show off.


    5. Dotes on her son excessively and is extremely proud of him. She believes her son, Ben, will become a big boss in the future.]


    [Hint: You can complete the strategy based on her interests, hobbies, and weaknesses.]


    "Oh... hehe, Auntie, who is this?" Clara asked curiously, noticing the shy girl following behind Yana.


    "Oh, Clara, this is my girlfriend. She came here to get to know everyone. We''re almost planning to get engaged," Ben introduced proudly.


    "Oh! Congratulations! It looks like we''ll have a wedding banquet soon," Clara said with a somewhat forced smile.


    "Clara, come on, ask your mother, your sister, and brother-in-law to come out and see our new car. How is it? The full price is 70,000 Dollars , a Mercedes-Benz! The exterior and interior are beautiful, right?"


    Jace proudly showed off the new car he had bought for his son, Ben. Jace was a straightforward man with a booming voice, loud enough for even Harry inside the house to hear clearly.


    Today, the entire family had come specifically to show off this car.


    "Oh, brother-in-law is here too!" Ben noticed Harry inside the door and immediately greeted him with pride.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t you love cars? Come, take a look at my new car. I''ll let you experience what a Mercedes-Benz is like."


    "Isn''t it just a Mercedes-Benz C200L? What''s there to show off!" Clara muttered disdainfully beside Harry.


    However, Harry didn''t mind at all. He walked out the door with a smile and said, "Hey, Ben, you''re awesome! You bought a Mercedes-Benz! You''ll be a big boss in the future!"


    "How is it? It''s much better than your old car, right?" Ben said proudly, his chest puffed out with pride.


    If it had been the old Harry, he would have been deeply offended by Ben''s mocking tone and would have turned around and gone back to his room. But now, Harry didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    Keep pretending!


    Dress it up however you want!


    Mercedes-Benz, right? Okay, after I''m done with Clara and have enough money, I''ll bring a Maybach to your house and show you what a real luxury car is!


    The more proud these people were today, the more embarrassed they would be when the time came!


    "Ben, your Mercedes-Benz is nice, but you did one thing wrong. No matter how good the car is, it''s not as important as your girlfriend, right? Today is the first time your girlfriend is here. You should introduce her to us properly. Why did you introduce the car first?"


    Harry said to Ben with a smile, though there was a hint of reproach in his tone.


    Harry''s words were subtly insidious, almost as if he were trying to sow discord between Ben and his girlfriend.


    As soon as Harry said this, Ben''s girlfriend''s face immediately turned sour.


    "Oh... this... hehe... I was just about to introduce her to you..." Ben smiled awkwardly, then gestured toward his girlfriend.


    "Brother-in-law, this is my girlfriend, Anya. She just graduated from university¡ªa first-class university! Hehe..."


    Ben had been a poor student since childhood, always getting into fights and causing trouble. He had graduated from a technical secondary school and had been drifting through society ever since, still without a stable job.


    Therefore, he was extremely proud of his girlfriend, who had excelled academically and came from a good educational background. He emphasized the words "first-class university" with great pride.


    "Hello, Anya! I''m Ben''s brother-in-law. Welcome," Harry said with a graceful smile, extending his hand to Anya.


    Anya seemed quite taken with Harry''s politeness. She shyly extended her hand and shook Harry''s, saying, "Hello, brother-in-law..."


    [Name: Anya Kofi]


    [Age: 22]


    [Appearance: 87 points (pure and cute)]


    [Body size: 95 (baby face, big breasts)]


    [Measurements: Bust 96, Waist 65, Hips 81]


    [Height: 158 cm]


    [Relationship: Cousin Ben''s girlfriend]


    [Whether virgin: Yes]


    [State: Nervous, shy, angry, bored]


    [Do you have a boyfriend (husband): Yes]


    [Intimacy: 0 (Strangeness; full score is 100% infatuation. If full score is reached, there is a 100% chance of having sex.)]


    [Characteristics: Cowardly, timid, indecisive, conservative, quiet, irritable, filial]


    [Strategy difficulty rating: ¡î¡î¡î]


    [Hobbies: Music, literature, reading, traveling, homebody]


    [Weaknesses:


    1. Doesn''t care much about money but is particularly drawn to talented, mature, stable, and successful men.


    2. Loves reading and literature and has a strong artistic side. If you can write something she likes, it will be easy to win her admiration.


    3. Has no strong opinions of her own and is timid and cowardly. She met Ben through a blind date and was pressured into the relationship by her parents, but she doesn''t truly like Ben.


    4. Loves music, especially love songs.


    5. Her father is seriously ill and in urgent need of money. She is discussing marriage with Ben primarily to secure a gift from him to pay for her father''s medical treatment.]


    [Hint: You can complete the strategy based on her interests, hobbies, and weaknesses.]


    While shaking hands with Anya, Harry took a close look at her system introduction.


    ''Anya is a pretty good girl. If such a good girl really marries Ben, it would be like throwing flowers into cow dung.''


    Harry secretly decided that it was his duty to save this lost girl.


    "Yana, Jace, come on in and sit for a while. Dinner will be ready soon," Hazel said, forcing a smile as she came out to greet them. She couldn''t help but glance enviously at the Mercedes-Benz parked outside.


    As soon as they sat down on the sofa, Jace looked at Harry with a stern expression and asked, "Harry, are you still writing some online articles? I heard from your father-in-law that you haven''t gone to work yet?"


    "Yes, I''m still writing," Harry nodded calmly.


    "Ah? Brother-in-law writes novels? That means he''s a writer? Brother-in-law, what works have you written? I also like to read online novels," Anya said, her eyes lighting up with interest as she looked at Li Bin.


    "What writer? Can he even be considered a writer? Not even close. I heard people on the internet call my brother-in-law... what was it... oh yes! A ''Failed Writer''!" Ben laughed mockingly, not bothering to hide his disdain for Harry.


    "Harry! It''s not okay for you to stay at home and rely on your parents every day! If it doesn''t work out, you should come to our factory and work as a packer. The monthly salary isn''t much, but it''s better than writing books!" Yana said condescendingly, as if she were doing Harry a favor.


    "Oh, no thanks. I think writing books is a good idea," Harry replied with a faint smile, brushing off her suggestion.


    "Pretty good?! You think it''s pretty good, but your father-in-law, mother-in-law, and your wife don''t! Do you know what people say about you? You''ve brought shame to the Mackerel family!" Jace spoke bluntly, not hiding his contempt for Harry.


    "Some people are neither high nor low. They say they''re pursuing their dreams, but in reality, they''re just lazy and living off their parents," Ben added smugly, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, you even bought an LV belt. This belt seems to be a new model, right? Don''t pretend to be rich if you don''t have money. If you go out wearing a fake, people will just laugh at you," Ben continued, mocking Harry''s belt with a tone full of superiority and contempt.


    As soon as Ben words came out, Wanda and Clara, who were pouring tea, immediately looked uncomfortable.


    Wanda was a gentle person and had grown used to being looked down upon by her wealthier aunt''s family.


    Although Clara was furious, she knew Harry''s belt was genuine. She held back her anger, waiting for Harry to reveal the truth and shut these people up.


    Harry frowned slightly. Originally, he had planned to ignore this family and wait until he bought a Maybach to humiliate them properly. But now, their constant belittling was becoming unbearable.


    "Cousin, how can you call me a parasite? At least everything I spend is my own money. You haven''t even started working yet, so aren''t you the real parasite here?" Harry said calmly, smiling at Ben.


    "I think it''s you who should go work in the factory first."


    "I live off my parents, so what? My family owns a factory. I don''t need to work. What do you have? What does your family have? Even if your family had money, they wouldn''t let you become a son-in-law," Ben retorted, his face red with embarrassment and anger. His tone grew harsher as he tried to defend himself.

 Chapter 29: Only One Million

    Chapter 29: Only One Million"Harry, how could you talk to us like that?! We''re doing all this for your own good! How can you be so ungrateful? Really!" Yana glared at Harry, her voice sharp with anger.


    "Oh? For my own good? Alright, I must have misunderstood. In that case, Aunt, how much do you earn per month as a packer? If it''s more than what I make from writing books, I''d be happy to work for you."Harry looked at Yana with a calm, neither humble nor arrogant smile.


    "The average salary in our factory is around four thousand dollars. During the apprenticeship period, we''ll pay you two thousand, and once you become a regular employee, you''ll get four thousand," Yana said confidently, though she conveniently left out how long the apprenticeship might last.


    Considering Harry''s notoriously stingy attitude toward Yana, it was likely the apprenticeship would stretch on indefinitely¡ªperhaps half a year or more.


    "Ah? So low... Well... That won''t work. Even though I don''t make much from writing books, I still earn over 25,000 a month in royalties. I thought my aunt was going to offer me a monthly salary of 30,000." Harry shook his head regretfully, feigning disappointment.


    "Twenty Five Thousand? Pfft! ... Brother-in-law! You were useless before, but now you''ve lost all shame. Are you seriously bragging like this? Do we not know your character? Twenty Five Thousand! Are you dreaming?"


    Ben sneered, looking at Harry with disbelief. He simply couldn''t fathom that Harry would dare lie about something so easily verifiable. To him, Harry had clearly gone mad from poverty, living in a fantasy world fueled by his failed attempts at writing.


    "Harry, it''s fine if you lack ability. I used to think you were honest, but lying like this isn''t right. We''re family. If you lie to outsiders, some people might believe you. But don''t we know your worth? Now, even your character seems questionable,"


    Yana chimed in, speaking down to Harry in a condescending tone.


    "Originally, we wanted to help you by letting you come to our factory to learn skills so you could have a bright future. But now it seems you''re truly hopeless." Jace snorted disdainfully, glaring at Harry as he scolded him.


    Harry watched the trio of relatives putting on their act, waiting patiently until they finished. Then, without a word, he pulled out his phone, opened the Online Wallet app, and said, "I also play with some stocks. I didn''t make much this year¡ªonly about a million."


    With that, he slammed his phone onto the table.


    Ben glanced suspiciously at the screen and saw a string of numbers in Harry''s account. His eyes widened in shock.


    "Nine... Nine hundred thousand... NINE HUNDRED THOUSAND!!!"


    "What?!!" Jace and Yana exclaimed in unison, leaning forward in disbelief as they stared at Harry''s phone.


    "It''s really over 900,000! Our entire factory only makes 200,000 to 400,000 in profit after working ourselves to the bone all year..."


    "How can it be so much? Is it really possible to earn this kind of money just by writing online articles and Stocks?!"


    Seeing the balance in Harry''s account, their attitudes shifted instantly¡ª180 degrees. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You didn''t steal this screenshot from someone else, did you?" Ben grabbed the phone, exited the app, and reopened it multiple times to confirm. After verifying repeatedly, he slumped back onto the sofa, stunned into silence.


    "Pfft!" Clara, who had been standing nearby, couldn''t hold back her laughter any longer. She had anticipated this exact scenario and found immense satisfaction in watching her aunt''s family being humiliated together.


    It wasn''t often the Mackerel family got to feel superior to the Jace family, so she discreetly gave Harry a thumbs-up and winked in admiration.


    Wanda, still skeptical, walked over, picked up Harry''s phone, and examined the balance herself. Her eyes widened in surprise as she stared at Harry, full of questions.


    "Uncle and Aunt, I often read online articles. These days, lots of people enjoy reading books online. I tried writing a few Chapters myself when I was in school, but my skills weren''t great¡ªI only earned a few hundreds in royalties. I never expected my brother-in-law to earn so much! With the income of 25,000, he must be one of the high ranking writers in the online literature world!"


    Anya, standing nearby, gazed at Harry with admiration.


    "Brother-in-law, can you teach me? My dream has always been to become a writer!"


    "Harry, what kind of book did you write? Why didn''t you tell us earlier? We thought you couldn''t make any money and wanted to help you... Hehe... Why don''t you teach our Ben some trade stock alongside you or teach him to write?"


    Yana, blinded by the sight of money, immediately switched gears and began flattering Harry with an awkward smile.


    "Writing requires talent. Not everyone can do it, no matter how hard they try. Ben only graduated from a technical secondary school. I doubt he''s qualified to write a book with his education level..."


    Hazel interjected sarcastically, emerging from the kitchen with a tray of dishes. His face radiated pride as he added, "I always said our child, Harry, has potential and will definitely succeed. Look at him now¡ªhe''s a writer and trader! Soon enough, he''ll become a famous author and celebrity. What does this little bit of money mean to him?"


    Hazel felt triumphant today, basking in the glow of Harry''s success. The sweetness in her heart surpassed even the taste of honey.


    When Hazel saw her sister''s family''s new car earlier, she had felt a pang of envy. But when she heard them mocking and belittling her son-in-law, Harry, she felt even more disappointed in him, thinking he had brought shame to the family.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Harry made a stunning move and turned the tables, slapping her sister''s family in the face with his success.


    This gave Hazel, who had always felt overshadowed by her sister''s family, a rare moment of relief and pride!


    The look in her eyes when she glanced at Harry was now filled with pride and joy!


    The more she looked at her son-in-law, the more she liked him, and the more satisfied she became!

 Chapter 30: Your Girlfriend Has Talent

    Chapter 30: Your Girlfriend Has Talent[Current state: Proud, happy, excited, complacent, satisfied]


    [Intimacy: +20 (60 Familiarity)]


    When Ben heard his aunt praising Harry, his face immediately turned ugly.


    In the past, every time he visited the Mackerel family, Ben would flaunt his superiority over Harry. With a poor son-in-law like Harry around, Ben was always the center of attention.


    But today, on the very day he brought his beloved girlfriend to show off his new Mercedes, he was humiliated by Harry.


    Instead of being the one showing off, he became the one being shown up!!


    Seeing his girlfriend, Anya, looking at Harry with admiration and his mother trying to please Harry, Ben was so angry that his face turned purple. He clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could leave immediately.


    "Sister, you can''t say that. Didn''t Harry just graduate from an ordinary university? Isn''t he doing so well now? I think our Ben can give it a try too..." Yana said, still looking at Harry with a pleading expression.


    "Harry, don''t you agree?"


    "I''m sorry, Auntie, this has little to do with academic qualifications. It depends on talent. Ben doesn''t have this talent, so I''m afraid I can''t teach him. But I think Anya is very talented. She earned by writing during her time in college. If she learns from me, she''ll have a bright future,"


    Harry said with a smile, glancing at Anya who was looking at him with admiration.


    "Who wants to learn such dishonest stuff! I don''t want to write any rubbish online articles! Isn''t it just luck that you made some money? Are you so excited? How long can you make money in this kind of shady job? You got lucky with one book, but does that mean all books are lucky? Our Anya doesn''t want to learn how to write books. She''ll start a business with me, expand our family business, and list it on the stock market. Isn''t that much better than this?"


    Ben said stiffly, trying to save face and refusing to back down.


    "Of course, writing is a good choice! I love writing and reading! Being a writer has been my dream since I was a child! If Brother-in-law is willing to teach me, I''d definitely like to learn. Brother-in-law, can you teach me?" Anya didn''t give Ben any face and slapped him down unapologetically.


    [Current status: Worship, excitement, admiration, curiosity]


    [Intimacy: +20 (20 First Acquaintance)]


    "Of course, I can. You''re Ben''s girlfriend, so we''ll be family soon. It''s my duty to teach you," Harry said with a generous smile, like an elder brother.


    But in his heart, he was already plotting how to win over this future sister-in-law with her baby face and big breasts.


    ''Anya is still a virgin. I need to act fast and claim her before my cousin Ben does.''


    "That''s great! Thank you, Brother-in-law!" Anya was even more excited than if she had won the lottery. Her eyes sparkled with joy, and her big, watery eyes were full of admiration for Harry.


    "Ahem... Harry, there''s no need to be too proud of the money you made from writing books. What Ben said isn''t wrong. After all, this isn''t a stable career. Save the money you''ve made and don''t spend it recklessly. You and your wife haven''t bought a house yet, and this money might not even be enough for a down payment,"


    Jace said, coughing awkwardly and trying to regain some dignity.


    Jace had made some money from his business in his early years and had already paid the down payment for Ben''s property.


    Jace brought up the house to pressure Harry.


    Compared to real estate, Harry''s money was nothing!


    "My uncle is right. I''ll work harder and try to buy a house this year," Harry nodded sincerely.


    Seeing Harry''s humble attitude, Jace''s family felt slightly better.


    "Okay, okay, it''s getting late. Let''s sit down and have dinner," Hazel said, in an exceptionally good mood today. She hadn''t been this happy since Harry married into the family!


    Today, she finally got rid of the resentment in her heart!


    In the past, Hazel always made Harry sit at the least important seat. But today, she specially pulled Harry to sit in the seat of honor next to her. As she served him food, she praised him with a smile.


    Although Harry enjoyed the admiration, he still felt a bit uncomfortable, remembering how he had been criticized at every meal before.


    We are a family¡ªwhy should we judge each other solely by wealth? Is money really that important? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If given a choice, Harry would much rather have a warm, affectionate family environment where material success didn''t overshadow genuine care and love.


    Unfortunately, in this era dominated by materialism, everyone seems obsessed with houses, cars, and bank balances. Where has true family affection gone?


    When you''re poor and seemingly without prospects, people criticize, mock, and belittle you. But once you achieve financial success, those same individuals suddenly flock to please you, eager to take advantage of your newfound prosperity.


    This stark contrast left Harry feeling utterly devoid of familial warmth.


    In contrast, his wife Wanda had never looked down on him during their leaner days. Even now, despite his significant earnings, she didn''t display excessive pride or excitement.


    Instead, her expression often carried a hint of worry. Her quiet concern stood out against the backdrop of others'' opportunistic behavior.


    Meanwhile, Yana grew increasingly uncomfortable as Hazel continued to boast about her son-in-law''s accomplishments.


    For years, the Jace family had held sway over the Mackerel family, but today, the tables had turned. The very son-in-law they''d dismissed as unremarkable was now bringing shame upon them.


    After dinner, Wanda and Clara helped Hazel clear the table, bringing out fruits, snacks, and tea for everyone to enjoy. They sat together again, attempting to ease the lingering awkwardness.


    Had it been any other day, the three members of the Jace family might have launched into their usual routine: criticizing Harry, adopting condescending tones, offering unsolicited advice, and urging him to find stable employment.


    However, tonight felt different. As both families gathered, an unusual silence hung in the air¡ªthey simply had nothing to talk about.

 Chapter 31: Escaping In Disgrace

    Chapter 31: Escaping In DisgraceTo break the tension, Yana spoke up curiously: "Huh? Where''s little Elena today? I haven''t seen her all evening."


    Harry, too, realized that his younger sister-in-law hadn''t been around all day. With summer vacation underway, why hadn''t she returned home yet?


    "That mischievous girl said she''s attending a class reunion," Hazel chuckled, waving her hand dismissively.


    "Don''t worry about her. Kids these days are full of surprises. Who knows? Maybe this year she''ll get accepted into Harvard or Oxford!"


    "Oh... haha, well, we won''t stay long today. We''ve got things to do at home, so we''ll head back first," Yana announced abruptly, exchanging glances with her husband Jace before standing up with a polite smile.


    "Ah? Leaving so soon? Stay a bit longer! It''s rare for you to visit; let''s chat properly!" Hazel tried to persuade them warmly, reluctant to let his sister''s family depart just yet.


    "Doesn''t Anya want to ask your brother-in-law for writing tips?"


    "No, Auntie. Anya and I are going out later, so we won''t bother you,"


    Ben interjected quickly. Throughout the meal, he''d remained unusually silent, his face pale. He''d been itching to leave for some time, and when Hazel attempted to detain them, he seized the opportunity to decline firmly.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. If you''re busy, go ahead and leave. We''ll visit another time. Anya can always reach out if she has questions about writing," Harry added smoothly, eager to see the family depart.


    "Brother-in-law, can you add me on DC? That way, if I have questions in the future, I can message you directly!" Anya chimed in innocently, holding up her phone with hopeful eyes.


    "Sure." Harry smiled, pulling out his phone to connect with her on DC¡ªa move he''d anticipated all along.


    As the family piled into their car and drove away, Wanda burst into laughter.


    "Brother-in-law, you were incredible today! Finally, our family got a taste of relief! Let''s see how they flaunt their superiority next time. I couldn''t stop laughing earlier when I saw their faces fall!"


    "Harry! You''re amazing! Yesterday, you mentioned buying me a Mercedes-Benz, and I thought you were joking. I had no idea you''d quietly amassed such wealth! Your dad asked you to join his factory yesterday, but its annual profits don''t even match your yearly royalties! Silly boy, why didn''t you tell me sooner? You must have endured so much!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hazel beamed with pride, taking Harry''s hand affectionately. Tears welled up in her eyes as she gazed at her thoughtful and filial son-in-law.


    "It''s not a big deal. I didn''t want to say anything until I could surprise you with the car. But when Uncle and Aunt made those hurtful comments¡ªnot only about me but also mentioning you and Wanda¡ªI couldn''t stay silent. While I may disregard their words, Father-in-law deserves respect. How could I contradict him openly?"


    Harry replied sincerely, his tone soft and respectful.


    "You''re such a good boy! So considerate and caring! Our Wanda is truly blessed to have you as a husband, and your father-in-law and I are fortunate to have you as a son-in-law!" Hazel wiped away her tears, overwhelmed with joy and gratitude.


    [Intimacy with Hazel Wood: +20 (80 intimacy)]


    [Intimacy with Clara Mackerel: +2 (93 intimacy)]


    Not only did Harry heartfelt words boost his mother-in-law''s affection significantly, but they also earned him additional points with his sister-in-law. Truly, it was a moment of triumph and celebration.


    Since acquiring the system, Harry noticed a profound shift in his mindset. Now armed with confidence and resources¡ªthanks to the recent reward of one million¡ªhe found himself speaking with greater sophistication and authority.


    His perspective on life had transformed, empowering him to navigate challenges with poise and purpose.


    It is true that poor couples face many sorrows. When they sit idle and feel sad for others, they also feel sad for themselves.


    Reflecting on the times when he was in dire straits, when everything seemed to go wrong and he could only pity himself without wanting to speak, Harry felt that even he had looked down on himself in the past.


    When people are poor, their aspirations often diminish. In poverty, it becomes difficult to excel at anything.


    The poorer you are, the more unhappiness you experience. The more unhappy you are, the worse your mindset becomes. With a poor mindset, everything you do is likely to be met with disapproval. This vicious cycle leads to increasing destitution.


    Conversely, when you are in high spirits, everything tends to go smoothly. Your attitude improves, and the way you speak and act becomes more appealing.


    This creates a virtuous cycle: things go more smoothly, family life becomes more harmonious, and career success naturally follows.


    Sometimes, we really can''t blame the poor for lacking ambition or not working hard.


    When people are poor and have little ambition, and even securing food is a struggle, how can they have foresight? When they are constantly busy and embarrassed, how can they develop social skills and communication abilities?


    "Harry, come here." Just as Harry was lost in his thoughts, Wanda suddenly pulled him aside with a stern face.


    Having been with his wife for over a year, Harry naturally knew what Wanda was about to ask.


    "Harry, is this money really the royalties and shares?" Wanda looked at him seriously, her eyes filled with suspicion.


    "Of course, it''s my royalties. Do you think I won the lottery? I wish I were that lucky," Harry replied with a smile, pinching Wanda''s delicate cheek.


    Facing his wife''s doubts, Harry found it normal, and her gentle concern warmed his heart.


    "You mustn''t lie to me. It''s okay for us to be poor. My salary is enough to support the two of us. You can''t do anything illegal to make money!" Wanda said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. Besides, I stay at home writing books every day. How could any shady dealings find me?" Harry hugged his wife gently, comforting her.


    "That''s good. Don''t spend the money you earn recklessly. We haven''t bought a house yet. As for buying a Mercedes-Benz for mom, just talk about it, but don''t actually buy it. Cars are depreciating assets. I think our Toyota is just fine. Buying a Mercedes-Benz for vanity is pointless," Wanda advised.

 Chapter 32: Worried

    Chapter 32: Worried"Okay, okay, I get it. Let''s buy a house first, then a car," Harry replied with a smile.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ding..."


    At that moment, a cell phone rang. Wanting to continue questioning Harry, Wanda took out her phone and muttered, "This girl, I bet she''s asking for money again."


    After answering the phone, Wanda said directly, "Elena, when are you coming home? It''s already past 8 o''clock! It''s not safe for a girl to be out this late!"


    "Sister... I... I drank a little... I feel a bit dizzy... You... come and get me..."


    Harry listened closely. Elena voice on the phone was slurred; she seemed drunk.


    The background noise was chaotic, with the voices of a boy and several girls urging Elena to drink.


    Harry''s brow furrowed immediately.


    "Elena! How could you drink? What are you doing? You''ve gone too far today!" Wanda scolded her sister angrily.


    "Sister... I want to go home... come and get me... hurry up..." Elena''s voice sounded impatient and anxious.


    "Elena, where are you?" Harry took the phone from Wanda and asked gently.


    "Brother-in-law... I... I''m... at... Restaurant 108 of the Grand Court Hotel... Oh! I don''t want to drink anymore!! You guys go away!!..." Elena answered in a daze. In the background, a boy''s voice and several girls'' voices urged her to drink, creating a noisy commotion.


    Harry could only make out that she was at Restaurant 108 of the Grand Court Hotel.


    "Okay, I''ll come get you right away. Don''t drink anymore and don''t go anywhere. Wait for me!"


    Before Harry could finish, the call ended abruptly.


    Harry frowned in anger, handed the phone back to Wanda, and said, "From the sound of it, someone is pressuring her to drink. I''d better go and bring her back!"


    "Brother-in-law, what''s wrong? Has that girl Elena gotten into trouble again?" Clara walked over curiously and asked.


    "Elena is drunk. I''m going to pick her up now," Harry explained briefly. He hurried into the garage, stepped on the accelerator, and sped off toward the Grand Court Hotel.


    Harry, having experienced high school and college, was no stranger to such situations.


    Elena is beautiful, excels in her studies, and, most importantly, is very naive.


    At such student gatherings, there are always boys who like her but can''t have her, and they might have ulterior motives.


    Even her so-called friends and classmates might not have good intentions.


    The sting of a wasp is the most venomous, and the heart of a woman can be the most malicious. Compared to her peers, Elena is too outstanding. Some girls are jealous of her beauty and academic success, and it''s likely they are playing tricks on her.


    The more Harry thought about what he had witnessed in high school, the more anxious he became. He pressed the accelerator, and the car roared forward.


    Grand Court Hotel, Private Dining Room 108.


    A beautiful and glamorous young woman snatched Elena''s phone. She had long wavy hair, a delicate and charming face, and was dressed fashionably with heavy makeup.


    She exuded the charm of an internet celebrity¡ªseductive yet maintaining a hint of innocence. However, the smirk on her face as she looked at Elena carried a trace of malice.


    "Elena, seriously? We''re all about to graduate soon, and after that, we''ll be scattered all over the country, rarely getting a chance to meet again. It''s a rare occasion for us to have a class reunion, but you''re always on your phone. You''re really killing the vibe! Come on, let''s have another drink, just the two of us!"


    This young woman was named Jia, one of the renowned beauties of their school.


    However, compared to Elena¡ªwho not only had outstanding academic achievements but also possessed a pure and elegant beauty¡ªJia''s heavily made-up appearance seemed far less natural, giving off a somewhat gaudy aura.


    Elena was indisputably regarded as the school''s most beautiful girl by all the male students.


    Meanwhile, Jia, who had an extremely strong sense of vanity, could only play second fiddle.


    Even the guy she had been pursuing for a long time had always secretly admired Elena instead.


    This filled Jia with jealousy and resentment toward Elena.


    On the surface, Jia treated Elena as a "sister" and often acted as if she was looking out for her.


    However, deep down, she harbored hatred and constantly schemed to lead Elena astray¡ªto make her grades drop and ruin her reputation so that her crush would finally give up on Elena.


    "Elena, don''t be such a buzzkill. Here, I''ll personally toast you. You''re not going to refuse me, are you?"


    A tall and lean, handsome young man approached Elena with a smile, holding a glass of red wine. He exchanged a quick, knowing glance with Jia before handing Elena her glass, speaking with an air of authority.


    "Elena, give me some face and drink one more glass. If you do, I''ll have my driver take you home."


    This young man was Jian, a wealthy second-generation heir and one of the school''s infamous troublemakers. The delinquent students in the school all addressed him as "boss."


    It was Jian who organized this class reunion, covering all the expenses himself.


    Many female students admired and adored him, but he had his eyes set only on Elena.


    Even after being rejected by her countless times¡ªdespite direct refusals and even warnings from teachers¡ªhe refused to give up.


    With the college entrance exams approaching, Jian knew that once they graduated, his poor academic performance would make it impossible for him to pursue the top-achieving Elena.


    So, he had carefully orchestrated this setup, bribing several of Elena''s so-called "good friends" to get her drunk. His goal? To take advantage of her and ensure she had no choice but to be with him.


    All the girls present were aware of his plan.


    Only the innocent Elena had no idea that she had already become their prey. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Elena, you''re so talented! Your future is bright. With our grades, we''ll probably only get into an average university. But once you''re at Oxford or Stanford University, don''t forget about us!"


    Another girl joined in, her hair tied in a ponytail, her body slightly chubby, and her face marked with acne.

 Chapter 33: Helplessness

    Chapter 33: HelplessnessHer name was Leah, the class''s vice monitor and the second-best student after Elena.


    Despite her efforts and constant studying, Elena always managed to outperform her effortlessly, securing the top spot.


    This fueled both admiration and jealousy in Leah¡ªfeelings that, over time, morphed into resentment.


    Even though Elena had always been kind to her, often helping her with her studies, Leah still agreed to Jian plan without hesitation.


    A woman consumed by jealousy can be more ruthless than a venomous snake.


    Leah only wish now was for Elena to fall from grace. She hoped that Elena would be ruined emotionally, causing her grades to plummet¡ªgiving Leah the chance to surpass her in the final exams and claim the title of the school''s top student.


    "I... I can''t drink anymore... I really can''t..." Elena''s voice was slurred as she swayed in her seat. "I feel so dizzy... My phone... Give me back my phone..."


    Jian exchanged another glance with Jia and Leah, the corners of their lips curling into triumphant smirks. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed Elena''s arm.


    "Elena, you''re clearly drunk. You won''t be able to make it home by yourself. Let me take you back."


    "No... I... I can go home on my own..." Elena angrily shook off Jian''s hand, frowning as she turned to Jia.


    "Give me back my phone!! Jia... what... what are you doing? Give it back to me right now!"


    "Elena, you''re drunk! Let Jian and me take you home!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jia and Jian exchanged another confirming glance.


    At that moment, they simultaneously grabbed Elena¡ªone on each side¡ªpulling her towards the exit of the restaurant.


    "Let me go!! What are you doing? Let me go!" Elena pushed Jian again, her voice laced with anger as she struggled to break free.


    "I said I''ll go back by myself! Give me back my phone!"


    "Wait! What are you doing?" At that moment, a tall, thin, and handsome boy from another table stood up nervously. He quickly walked over to intervene, his eyes sharp as he addressed the group.


    "Why are you pulling Elena? Jia, give her phone back!"


    The commotion had grown loud enough to draw the attention of other students attending the reunion. Everyone turned their heads curiously toward the scene unfolding.


    A few rough-looking students rose with sneers on their faces, moving to stand beside Jian. They glared coldly at the boy blocking their way, their expressions full of silent threats.


    Seeing someone step in, Elena immediately called out for help.


    "Kaiden, tell them to let me go!"


    "Kaiden, don''t get involved in this! Just leave it alone!" Jia gently pushed the boy aside, her tone soft but firm.


    This boy was Kaiden¡ªthe object of Jia''s long-standing crush. He was Handsome and sweet-faced.


    Though he lacked some masculinity, his gentle demeanor and exceptional academic performance made him one of the most admired boys in school.


    Countless girls pursued him, yet Kaiden harbored secret feelings only for Elena. And while they hadn''t officially become a couple, there was mutual affection between them.


    Kaiden had planned to confess his love to Elena today, but upon arriving at the hotel, he''d been pulled away by several of Jian''s followers.


    From afar, he could do nothing but watch as Elena toasted with Jian, Jia, and others. When he saw Jian trying to drag Elena away, however, Kaiden finally mustered the courage to step forward.


    "Jia! You''ve gone too far! Elena trusts you so much, treats you like her best friend! How could you¡ª"


    *Bang!*


    Before Kaiden could finish, Jian slapped him hard across the face.


    "Kaiden, have you lost your mind? Get out of my way! I''m in a good mood today, and I don''t want to hit anyone. Move aside, or I won''t be responsible for what happens next!"


    Jian growled menacingly, glaring at Kaiden with unbridled fury.


    Behind Jian, three burly boys cracked their knuckles, surrounding Kaiden with threatening stares.


    "Kaiden, you know how I operate. If you don''t back off right now, trust me, you''ll regret it. Your life will be hell for the rest of the year, and forget about focusing on the college entrance exams. Oh, and don''t think I''ve forgotten¡ªI got your dad that job. Don''t make me reconsider my generosity!" Jian spat venomously.


    "Jian, stop this! What you''re doing is wrong! Everyone''s watching! What if someone¡ª" Kaiden stammered, trembling visibly. His pale face betrayed his fear, but despite his terror, he still pleaded weakly.


    "Let me go!! Kaiden! Help me get my phone back! What are you even planning to do?! Someone, please help me!" Elena screamed, struggling against Jian, Jia, and Leah, who held her tightly.


    Her weakened body, already disoriented from drinking, couldn''t break free, leaving her helpless and desperate for aid.


    Around her, some classmates wore solemn expressions, while others exchanged smug whispers, seemingly amused by Elena''s plight. No one stepped forward to intervene¡ªnot a single word of support was offered.


    Elena felt dizzy and overwhelmed. Looking at Kaiden, who cowered to the side clutching his reddened cheek, and the indifferent faces of her peers, her eyes filled with rage and despair.


    "Kaiden! You coward! You... all of you are despicable!" she shouted hoarsely, summoning the last of her strength to push Jian and Jia away. But before she could take another step, Leah shoved her forcefully from behind, causing her unstable body to stumble and collapse heavily onto the floor.


    "Elena, look at you¡ªyou can barely stand! Let me take you home," Jian declared arrogantly, grinning as he and Jia hauled her up. They began dragging her toward the door.


    Just then, the private room''s door burst open. Harry appeared, his expression dark and stormy. Taking in the sight of Jian and Jia manhandling Elena, he barked coldly, "What do you two think you''re doing?"


    "Brother-in-law!" Seeing Harry appear, Elena felt like she had grabbed a life-saving straw. She struggled to rush towards Harry, but was held tightly by Jia and Jian. No matter how hard she struggled, it was of no use.

 Chapter 34: I’ll remember you

    Chapter 34: I''ll remember you"Let her go!" Seeing Elena being bullied, Harry stepped forward angrily, shoved Jian aside, and caught the staggering Elena in his arms. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother-in-law!... Take me home!" Elena, reeking of alcohol, clung tightly to Harry as if afraid he would let her go.


    Feeling the warmth of her delicate body in his arms, Harry''s anxiety eased slightly. Fortunately, he had arrived in time!


    "Who the hell are you? Who let you in?" Jian scowled, glaring at Harry with displeasure. His expression twitched with frustration.


    Hearing Elena call him "brother-in-law," Jian immediately guessed Harry''s identity but was unwilling to give up so easily. After all, he had been pursuing Elena for over two years, and just when he thought success was within reach, Harry had appeared and ruined everything. His anger surged.


    "I''m Elena''s brother-in-law. I''m here to take her home! What exactly were you trying to do just now?" Harry''s eyes were cold as he stared Jian down.


    "You say you''re her brother-in-law, but none of us know you! Let Elena go¡ªwe''ll take her home ourselves!" Jia stepped forward, attempting to pull Elena away, but Harry pushed her back.


    "Yes! This is a class reunion, and you suddenly barged in wanting to take our classmate away. How do we know you''re telling the truth? What if you''re some pervert? Let Elena go! We''ll take care of her!" Jian refused to back down, making one last attempt.


    Drunk and already slightly hysterical, Jian only had one goal in mind¡ªget Elena into his car and have his way with her. His obsession with her had reached a near-mad level. He was willing to do anything, regardless of the consequences.


    "Kid, you''re too naive to play games with me."


    Harry took out his phone, his voice ice-cold.


    "Do you want me to call your teacher and let them handle this? Do you really think I don''t know what you were planning just now? You think your teacher won''t figure it out? Hmm? Or should I call the police and let them investigate?"


    "No!! Don''t tell the teacher!! We meant no harm¡ªwe just wanted to send Elena home! You misunderstood!" Leah panicked upon hearing Harry mention calling the teacher. Fear gripped her, and she hastily tried to explain, guilt evident in her voice.


    "Don''t try to scare us with the teacher! Elena is drunk, so what if I send her home? I still don''t believe you''re really her brother-in-law! Let her go!"


    A ruthless glint flashed in Jian''s eyes as he signaled to the three hooligans beside him. The four of them coldly surrounded Harry.


    Harry took a quick glance at a nearby table, took two steps back, grabbed a beer bottle, and smashed it hard against the table. Holding the sharp, jagged bottleneck, he glared at Jian and his lackeys, his voice like steel,


    "Screw you! I haven''t even settled accounts with you yet, and you''re already barking at me? You really think I won''t make you pay?"


    Jian and the others instantly froze, panic flashing across their faces.


    Though they acted like gangsters, they were just high school students after all.


    Harry might not have been a hardened street fighter, but he had gotten into plenty of fights in high school¡ªeven breaking someone''s arm once. Dealing with real gangsters might be out of his league, but a few cocky high schoolers? He wasn''t afraid of them at all.


    Even if they ganged up on him, he wouldn''t back down!


    "Brother-in-law!! Ignore them!... I want to go home!! Go home!!!" Elena clung to Harry stubbornly, her voice slurred yet determined.


    "Give me my sister''s phone!" Harry turned his sharp gaze to Jia and extended his hand coldly.


    "I was just holding it for her! Here, take it!" Jia, shaken, stepped forward hesitantly and handed the phone over with trembling hands.


    Harry snatched it from her grip and shot her a chilling glare.


    "I''ll remember you."


    Then, he turned to Jian and smashed the broken beer bottle onto the ground. His voice was icy as he pointed at them.


    "And you! If I ever find out you''ve bullied my sister again, I swear I''ll break your damn legs!"


    With that, under the stunned and fearful gazes of the restaurant''s students, Harry helped Elena out of the private room, leaving behind a tense silence.


    "Elena, are you okay?" Harry carried the drunk Elena into the back seat, holding her soft body in his arms as he asked with concern.


    Elena''s body appeared plump but wasn''t heavy. It felt soft and comfortable in his arms. Her full breasts, long and slender thighs, and a waist so slim it could be held in one hand made her feel weightless in his embrace. There was no trace of excess fat as he held her.


    Feeling Elena''s soft breathing, tinged with the scent of alcohol, and the warmth of her full, soft breasts pressed against him, Harry''s breathing quickened. How could he not be moved with such a drunk and vulnerable beauty in his arms?


    It was no wonder that boy had acted so recklessly for Elena. If it were Harry, he felt he might have gone just as crazy for her.


    "Brother-in-law! I... wuwuwu..."


    As soon as they settled into the back seat of the car, Elena clung to Harry and burst into tears. Crystal-clear tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, dripping onto Harry''s bare shoulders, leaving a cool sensation.


    Elena cried with a mix of grievance and pain, her sobs wrenching at Harry''s heart. No matter who it was, encountering such a situation would be difficult to bear.


    Harry had initially wanted to comfort her, but as Elena''s soft body pressed tightly against him, her chest trembling with each sob, his thoughts began to wander. His mind was no longer focused on consolation but filled with desire.


    He couldn''t help but entertain the thought of taking advantage of Elena''s drunken state to have his way with her.


    [Current state: aggrieved, sad, in pain, drunk, talking, confused, chaotic]


    [Complete achievement: Hug from sister-in-law Elena, reward for physical fitness +3 (73 normal)]


    [Intimacy: +20 (-20 Vigilance)]


    Looking at Elena''s current condition, Harry swallowed hard.

 Chapter 35: First Kiss

    Chapter 35: First KissThe intimacy between them had increased because of today''s incident, but the overall intimacy level was still -20, indicating her lingering vigilance. At this level, any attempt to pursue a relationship with Elena would be futile.


    But fate had given him such a perfect opportunity! Elena''s current state was clearly one of drunken confusion.


    Women in this state were the most vulnerable¡ªphysically weakened by alcohol and mentally disoriented, yet their bodies often became more sensitive under its influence.


    Elena was undoubtedly in this state now. Harry could feel her complete drunkenness¡ªher body limp, her consciousness fragmented, and her speech slurred. Elena who had always guarded herself around him as if he were a predator now clung to him without reservation, sobbing uncontrollably in his arms.


    After a moment of hesitation, Harry finally mustered the courage to tentatively wrap his trembling arms around Elena''s soft, graceful body.


    "Elena, it''s okay. With me here, no one can bully you! It''s okay, don''t be afraid. Cry as much as you need..."


    Feeling Harry''s gentle embrace, Elena''s previously limp body tensed slightly. She struggled weakly, murmuring, "Let me go... what are you doing... let me go... don''t... get away..."


    Caught off guard by her sudden reaction, Harry quickly tightened his hold and comforted her softly, "Elena, it''s okay! Everything''s over now! It''s me, your brother-in-law! I''m taking you home!"


    He gently patted her back, and Elena gradually relaxed, her body slumping limply in his arms as she mumbled incoherently, as if in a dream.


    Harry waited for a moment, noticing that Elena seemed to have fallen asleep. Summoning his courage, he took a deep breath, carefully adjusted her head to rest on his shoulder, and gazed at the beautiful girl in his arms, his breathing growing rapid.


    Elena''s delicate features¡ªher big eyes, long lashes, straight nose, smooth, snow-white skin, and those slightly parted, pink lips with a faint trace of alcohol¡ªwere irresistible. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Gulp~~~" Staring at Elena''s alluring lips, Harry licked his own and slowly leaned in.


    Their lips brushed lightly, and Harry felt as if an electric current had shot through him, sending a shiver of excitement through his body. The soft, delicate touch left him intoxicated.


    Harry had originally intended to take advantage of Elena''s drunken state and give her just a light kiss. But as soon as their lips touched, he lost control.


    The burning desire in his heart overwhelmed him, and he suddenly took hold of Elena''s soft, tender pink lips, sucking gently.


    A sweet, youthful fragrance, mingled with the faint scent of alcohol, filled his senses. Harry kissed her passionately, his hands tightening around Elena''s delicate body.


    Slowly, his fingers crept under her short sleeves, stroking the smooth, delicate skin of her waist before tentatively moving upward.


    "Hmm~~~" Elena moaned unconsciously, her hands flailing slightly. Harry froze, quickly pulling back and nervously watching his sister-in-law, afraid she might suddenly wake up.


    [Current state: sleeping, unconscious]


    [Complete achievement: Sister-in-law Elena''s first kiss, reward appearance +5 (80 pleasing to the eye)]


    Seeing that Elena remained unconscious and having been rewarded with appearance, Harry grew bolder.


    Elena was wearing a white T-shirt with a sweetheart neckline and lettering. From his position, Harry could vaguely catch a glimpse of the soft, snow-white skin peeking out from the slightly open collar.


    Excitement coursed through him as he tentatively lifted Elena''s collar. The sight of her deep cleavage made his eyes widen, and he couldn''t look away.


    Despite her youthful, slender figure, Elena''s breasts were full, round, firm, and delicate, with a perfect shape. Their tender, pale hue exuded the freshness of youth.


    Her soft, full breasts were snugly wrapped in a light blue, cute bra, rising and falling gently with her breathing. Harry estimated they were a C cup¡ªno smaller than his wife, and possibly even slightly larger.


    After confirming once more that Elena was still asleep, Harry slowly slid his hand under the hem of her shirt. Tentatively, he moved upward, slipping his fingers under the soft cotton bra to gently grasp her full, round breast.


    Harry was careful not to use too much force, fearing he might wake her. He simply held her soft, firm breast in his palm, pressing lightly and caressing gently, savoring the warm, delicate texture. Squinting with pleasure, Harry felt as though he were intoxicated by the sensation.


    As his kneading grew more deliberate, Elena''s breathing gradually quickened. Seeing that she still hadn''t woken, Harry grew even bolder. No longer satisfied with touching her through the bra, he slowly slipped his fingers inside, gently pressing and kneading her beautiful breast with his thumb and index finger.


    Without the barrier of the bra, the sensation was even more intense¡ªher skin was delicate yet firm, soft yet elastic, smooth but not greasy, carrying the unique tenderness of a young girl. The intimate, flesh-to-flesh contact filled Harry''s palms with an exquisite, real touch.


    After a while, Harry shifted his hands to push Elena''s breasts upward. The already tight bra squeezed them even more, causing them to swell. With a bit more force, Harry lifted the bra, and Elena''s plump, round breasts sprang free like little rabbits.


    Her full, snow-white breasts stood proudly. Harry lifted Elena''s shirt with rapid breaths, greedily admiring her perfect, round breasts. They were the shape of ripe watermelons¡ªfirm and round even without support, a trait unique to adolescent girls still in development.


    Typically, breasts of a C cup would show some sagging, but Elena''s remained perfectly round and firm, her skin tight and smooth.


    Her nipples, still pink and tender due to her youth, appeared small and delicate compared to the fullness of her breasts. The areola was small as well, just a faint pink circle barely covering the nipple.

 Chapter 36: Let Me In

    Chapter 36: Let Me InSuch breasts seemed to radiate the vitality of a pure and beautiful girl. They appeared youthful, pure, and stunning¡ªa vast expanse of pure white, adorned only by tiny, soybean-sized nipples.


    The visual impact was overwhelming!


    "Gulp!~~" Harry swallowed hard, his eyes darting nervously around the dimly lit underground garage. It was empty, with no one in sight.


    After a moment of hesitation, Harry''s mind grew more active, his heartbeat quickened, and his entire body trembled with excitement.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~Just a touch! Her breasts are so tempting! I can''t resist! Huff~~Huff!~~~Elena, brother-in-law didn''t mean to! You''re just too tempting! Brother-in-law swears! Just one touch! Just one touch, and that''s it!!"


    After all, the girl in his arms was his sister-in-law. Harry felt a pang of guilt, realizing that what he was doing was worse than the actions of a beast.


    But Elena''s breasts were so alluring that Harry, who had initially only wanted to admire them before taking her home, found himself unable to resist the urge to touch and feel their fullness, roundness, and youthful tenderness.


    Harry turned Elena over, positioning her back against him. He then slid his hands under her armpits, cupping her plump breasts from behind. He gently weighed them, finding them firm, elastic, and heavy, like two large water bags.


    The texture of Elena''s watermelon-shaped breasts was slightly less soft than his wife Wanda''s teardrop-shaped ones. After the initial touch, Harry felt they weren''t as comfortable as the mature breasts of a woman like Wanda. However, they possessed a unique tightness and elasticity characteristic of a young girl.


    It seemed Elena''s breasts hadn''t fully developed yet, leaving room for further growth. Harry speculated that after puberty, they might even surpass Wanda in size, possibly rivaling his mother-in-law Hazel''s G-cup breasts. With some massage, they might even surpass hers...


    [Current state: sleeping, unconscious, uncomfortable]


    [Complete achievement: Knead the naked tender breasts of sister-in-law Elena, reward for physical fitness +2 (75 strength)]


    "Hmm!~~~Um~~~No!~~~~No!~~~Hmm~~~Hmm!~~~~It hurts so much!~~~~No!~~~" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Harry continued kneading, Elena''s cheeks flushed an abnormal red, a faint blush spreading across her snow-white skin. Her eyes remained tightly closed, her eyelashes fluttering as if in pain and struggle.


    Elena twisted her body in discomfort, her head tilting to the side in confusion. Her lips, bitten tightly with her pearly teeth, emitted unconscious, chaotic moans.


    Her long, slender legs twisted unconsciously, and her delicate hands waved weakly, sometimes pulling at Harry''s hands on her breasts, other times reaching back to hug his neck.


    Seeing his sister-in-law''s youthful, vulnerable state, Harry, as an experienced man, knew Elena was reacting to his touch. Women''s breasts are highly sensitive, especially those of a young girl with ample curves.


    Under Harry''s caresses, Elena''s body had grown warm. Combined with her drunken state, her rational control had weakened, allowing her body''s instincts to take over.


    Observing Elena''s delicate, alluring appearance, Harry''s desire became even more uncontrollable. With each advance, Elena showed no resistance, emboldening Harry further.


    At this point, Harry had thrown caution to the wind.


    They had kissed and touched.


    Harry felt his arousal reaching a breaking point, as if his pent-up desire would explode if he didn''t release it soon.


    His cock was already swollen and hot, like a fire stick, threatening to burst at any moment.


    With the beauty in his arms, Harry could no longer restrain the desire in his heart. One hand held Elena''s breast, while the other began to explore her lower body.


    By now, Harry felt no guilt or remorse. His mind was consumed by lust, his only thought being to indulge in the youthful temptations of his sister-in-law''s body.


    Elena was wearing a pair of slim-fit jeans.


    The light blue denim clung tightly to her long, straight legs, accentuating their slender appeal.


    Harry''s hand slid along Elena''s flat stomach, slipping into the gap between her jeans and waist, tentatively reaching toward her private area.


    "Hmm!~~~Um!~~No!~~~Let me go!~~~No!~~~I want to go home!! Go home!!~~~~"


    Unexpectedly, Elena suddenly began to moan nervously, her body tensing and trembling as if frightened.


    Harry quickly withdrew his hand, which had been about to reach into her panties, and nervously checked Elena''s condition.


    [Current state: pain, fear, confusion, tension, shame, bewilderment, anxiety]


    The sleeping state was gone!


    Replaced by confusion.


    Harry realized his actions had been too stimulating, waking Elena.


    At this point, Elena seemed to have regained some consciousness, but her body''s resistance remained weak. Her rapid breathing was accompanied by panting, her cheeks flushed with a spring-like glow, and her resistance was minimal.


    "Elena...you...you should go to sleep, we''ll be home soon..." Harry whispered into Elena''s ear, gently soothing her. Yet, his hands continued to caress her breasts.


    "Hmm~~~Hmm!~~~It''s so itchy!~~~No!~~~Itchy~~~~Hmm~~~Hmm~~~~" Elena murmured weakly, her confusion evident. After Harry''s comfort, she collapsed powerlessly into his arms once more.


    [Current state: drowsy, weak, numb, confused]


    Seeing Elena''s state had calmed, Harry grew bolder. He gently unbuttoned her jeans, pulling the zipper down slightly. The jeans loosened, and Harry tugged them down a bit, exposing Elena''s panties.


    The pink, low-waist cotton panties, adorned with a cute strawberry pattern, were tightly wrapped around Elena''s vagina.


    Harry stared at the slight bulge in the middle of her panties. Perhaps they were a bit small, as the tight fabric left a dent on her private parts, making them even more enticing.


    Her exposed, snow-white, slender legs were flawless and magnificent.


    Harry didn''t dare to insert his hand directly but instead tentatively teased the dent in her panties with his fingers.


    His fingers felt sticky, slightly moist.


    Harry brought his finger to his nose, catching the sweet, fragrant scent of her body, mingled with a hint of moisture.


    "This girl is already wet. It seems she has strong desires..." Harry muttered excitedly, his eyes growing hotter.


    "Um!~~~Um um!~~~Brother-in-law~~~~Don''t~~~~Please~~~~~Um um!~~Jian!~~~Get away!~~~Don''t touch me!~~~Please!~~~Let me go~~~~"


    Elena moaned in pain, her body twisting as she clung to Harry. Her neck tilted, her head resting heavily on his shoulder. Hot tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Harry felt the heat of her tears on his neck. Elena''s heavy, rapid breathing, mixed with her seductive gasps, made his neck itch.


    Seeing his sister-in-law''s increasingly seductive state, Harry''s desire grew stronger.

 Chapter 37: Can’t Stand It Anymore

    Chapter 37: Can''t Stand It AnymoreHowever, hearing Elena''s pained pleas, Harry''s heart softened.


    Wasn''t this too despicable and shameless?


    After all, If he took advantage of her drunken state and took her virginity, she would surely feel it. How would things end then?


    By doing this, wouldn''t he be ruining Elena''s life?


    Elena was so outstanding. Did he really want to destroy her?


    If he truly did this to Elena, how would he be any different from that Jian?


    This would make him worse than an animal!


    Harry gritted his teeth, torn between desire and rationality.


    [The Goddess Conquering System is now open!]


    [The main strategy mission is now open!]


    [Target¡ª¡ªElena Mackerel]


    [Enter Elena''s vagina with her consent and ejaculate inside her, regardless of the method used.]


    [If Elena resists violently or social death occurs after the act, the mission will fail, and you will restart upon failure.]


    [Complete the task system rewards optional:


    1. Mastery of top-level fighting techniques.


    2. A reward of USD 5 million.


    3. Expertise in music.


    4. A 20-point increase in appearance.]


    "Damn it!" Harry cursed, his initial resolve to stop now wavering.


    The system always seemed to push him toward depravity at critical moments, helping him make choices!


    "Elena! I''m sorry! Brother-in-law really doesn''t want to do this, but...but you''re so tempting! Brother-in-law promises...I promise not to insert! I''ll keep your virginity safe! I...I''ll just rub it outside! Brother-in-law swears! I''ll never hurt you! Just pretend nothing happened..."


    The evil thoughts in his heart began to dominate. Harry''s breathing grew heavy, his heart pounding violently, his body trembling with tension and excitement.


    Rather than comforting Elena, Harry was comforting himself, making excuses for his actions.


    "Elena, if you don''t say anything, it means you agree..." Harry whispered to the sleeping Elena, deceiving himself. He then slipped his hand directly into her panties.


    The moment his palm covered Elena''s warm, wet vagina, Harry felt his entire body go numb!


    Elena''s labia were full, thick, and slippery, warm with a hint of heat. The slight pubic hair made his palm itch.


    As his hand gently stroked her, Elena began to moan unconsciously.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~~Ha~~~Uhh!~~Ah!~~~~"


    Her moans were a mix of pain, shame, and extreme temptation!


    Harry, trembling with nervousness, gently parted Elena''s labia with his middle finger, slowly rubbing up and down her vaginal opening. He imagined it was his cock sliding against her soft, delicate entrance.


    The base of his shaft grew hotter and more swollen, mirroring the fiery desire in his heart.


    "Elena~~~~Brother-in-law~~~~Brother-in-law is coming~~~~Brother-in-law will just rub it gently! Just a few rubs will be enough! Brother-in-law swears he won''t go in!!" Like a thief, Harry nervously and tremblingly laid Elena down on the back seat.


    He then unbuckled his belt, pulling down his pants and underwear, revealing his swollen, hard cock, throbbing like a fire stick.


    "Huff!~~~Huff!~~~~Gulp!~~~" Harry gasped in rapid breaths and swallowed hard.


    Harry felt extremely nervous and guilty when he thought about what he was going to do next to his sister-in-law Elena.


    His heart beat faster and faster, making Harry feel like he was on fire, and his cheeks felt hot.


    After struggling for a moment, Harry was finally overcome by desire. He reached out his hand tremblingly, grabbed Elena''s panties, and gently pulled them down. The panties slowly slipped down, revealing Elena''s pink and crystal clear pussy.


    Elena''s vagina is completely different from Wanda''s. Perhaps it has not yet fully developed. Elena''s vagina is pink and tender, with two bulging labia. There is no pubic hair above the vagina. Only a small bunch of short and not dense pubic hair is located above the vagina.


    Because of the large amount of love fluid secreted due to Harry''s teasing, it exudes a faint luster. Even without taking a shower, Elena''s pussy is still extremely clean.


    It is pink and refreshing.


    Harry stared at Elena''s pussy with his fiery eyes, his saliva was about to flow out.


    For some reason, when Harry saw Elena''s soft and beautiful pussy, his first feeling was not to insert his dick into it, but an urge to lick and suck it.


    Elena''s pussy is so tender, so beautiful, and so tempting!


    "Gulp~~~" Harry swallowed hard and felt a little dry in the mouth.


    After licking his tongue, Harry couldn''t resist the strong desire in his heart after all. He opened his mouth and sucked towards Elena''s honey pot. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~Itchy!~~~Itchy!~~~So itchy!~~~ Ah!~~~ Hmm!~~ Hmm!~~~~ No!~~~ Um!~~~ It hurts!~~~ I don''t want it!~~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Please!~~~No!~~~"


    Elena shook her head unconsciously, stretched out her hands and gently hugged Harry''s head, shouting no, no, but her palms were pressing on Harry''s head, making waves of charming moans.


    Harry enjoyed sucking the sweet love fluid secreted from Elena''s vagina.


    The girl''s vagina had a light salty taste and was smooth and tender. Although it is clearly the place where women urinate, Harry did not feel the slightest bit of disgust in his heart. Instead, he enjoyed the feeling immensely.


    The fragrance and sweetness of the virgin made Harry enjoy it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Little sister, are you comfortable? Do you like your brother-in-law to lick you?" Harry asked Elena in a lewd manner while teasing her jade beads with his tongue.


    "Hmmmm!~~~Hmmm!~~~Ah ha!~~Ah!~~~Hahahaha!~~~ Hmmmm!~~~ Mmmmm!~~~ Hmmmm!~~~"


    The only response to Harry was Elena''s rapid panting and seductive moans.


    Harry greedily sucked Elena''s honey pot, then stood up and took off Elena''s jeans and underwear.


    He gently spread apart Elena''s long and slender snow-white legs, held his cock and tremblingly moved the root of his cock towards Elena''s wet little hole.


    "Ugh!! - Ugh! - Huff!~~~Huff!~~~" Before the root of the meat touched Elena''s honey pot, Harry''s heart felt like it was going to jump out.


    The rapid breathing made Harry feel a little suffocated. Harry gasped for breath, and sweat seeped out from the pores of his body, making Harry sweat profusely and trembling.


    He closed his eyes, hardened his heart, straightened his waist, and the glans directly pressed against Elena''s wet hole!


    ! ! ! ! ¡ª¡ª


    The moment the glans touched the labia, Harry felt a flash of lightning suddenly pass through his mind, and his whole body trembled violently. The pleasure of warmth, numbness, wetness, tightness, stimulation, and immorality swept over him at the same time.


    Harry used his palm to control the hot and swollen root of the flesh, which was as hard as a fire stick, and let the glans slide up and down between Elena''s two labia!


    The pleasure of friction alone was enough to make Harry, who was immersed in the pleasure of stealing his sister-in-law and the excitement of committing adultery, unable to extricate himself. He was sweating profusely and his whole body was trembling with pleasure.


    A strong desire swept over me.


    Originally, Harry really just wanted to rub it, and then masturbate to ejaculate.


    But at this point, the desire in Harry''s heart began to become unsatisfied again.


    Faced with the temptation of his sister-in-law Elena''s fresh and tight virgin vagina, Harry simply couldn''t stop!


    "Elena~~~~Brother-in-law can''t stand it anymore!~~~Let brother-in-law put it in a little bit and try!~~~Just put it in a little bit!~~~~"


    While rubbing the head of his penis up and down between Elena''s vaginal opening and her labia in search of pleasure, Harry began to tentatively insert the root of his penis into Elena''s wet, tight vagina.

 Chapter 38: You Are Socially Dead

    Chapter 38: You Are Socially Dead"Oh!!~~No!~~~No!~~~Uh hum!~~~No!!~~~~" Elena seemed to feel Harry''s hot and hard meat root entering her vagina. She began to implore for pain weakly and dazedly, and her soft and weak legs began to struggle.


    Harry looked at Elena''s painful appearance with difficulty, and finally felt a little bit reluctant!


    However, Harry could not bear the restlessness and desire in his heart due to his desire for his sister-in-law Elena and the temptation of system rewards.


    While reason and impulse were struggling fiercely, Harry''s penis was slowly penetrating into Elena''s vaginal opening.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from beside Harry, and the car window glass was smashed directly.


    Jian, Jia and others looked at Harry violently outside the window in horror and anger.


    "ah!!!--"


    "Asshole!! You beast!!!¡ª¡ª"


    "Beast! Isn''t he Elena''s brother-in-law? How could he..."


    "Call the police quickly! Arrest this beast with a beastly heart!!"


    ...


    Then, Harry, with a terrified look on his face, saw Elena''s classmates rushing towards him angrily...


    [Ding! You are socially dead, rebirth begins...]


    Along with Jian''s angry roar and Jia and others'' horrified screams, the system''s prompt sound also sounded at the same time.


    The scene changed and Harry returned to the moment when he took off his pants.


    "Damn it, I was careless! I was so engrossed in what I was doing just now that I forgot this is the hotel''s underground garage!"


    Harry wiped the cold sweat from his head in shame, still secretly afraid in his heart.


    Fortunately, there is a system that allows you to be reborn after social death!


    ''If I hadn''t been reborn, not only would I have gone to jail this time, but I would also have become a rat crossing the street, a perverted and scorned by everyone.''


    Death is probably the best outcome.


    Looking at his sister-in-law Elena, who was still groggy and unconscious in the back seat, with her breasts exposed, her cheeks flushed, her pants half pulled down, leaving only her underwear covering her vagina, Harry suppressed his burning desire and hurriedly put on his pants.


    He put the pants on Elena, wrapped her bra, looked around, and after making sure there was nothing there, he climbed into the driver''s seat, started the car, and sped away quickly out of the hotel.


    With the experience of social failure last time, Harry was much smarter this time. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the car drove out of the hotel, it drove along the road towards a remote place.


    After leaving the city, Harry took Elena to a planned area according to the route he remembered.


    This planning area has just been expropriated by the government and development has not yet begun.


    The entire area is deserted and overgrown with weeds.


    The dark night, coupled with the cover of weeds, made Harry feel much safer this time.


    After parking the car in a vacant lot full of weeds, Harry rubbed his hands excitedly again, glanced at Elena who was sleeping soundly on the back seat behind him, and got out of the car and looked around with a guilty conscience.


    After making sure that there was no one around, Harry climbed into the back seat of the car and looked at the beautiful Elena with eagerness.


    "Little sister...are you feeling better?" Harry pushed Elena tentatively.


    [Current state: sleeping, unconscious, drunk]


    After confirming that Elena was still in a drunken coma, Harry mustered up the courage to continue his strategy against Elena!


    "Little sister...brother-in-law...brother-in-law is coming!!" Harry''s breathing became rapid again, with sweat on his forehead due to nervousness. With trembling hands, he lifted up Elena''s short sleeves again and turned up Elena''s soft bra.


    A pair of plump jade rabbits bounced out.


    After his first experience of social failure, Harry was much bolder this time.


    He grabbed Elena''s breasts with both hands, and then opened his mouth and greedily sucked on Elena''s tender and juicy nipples.


    It tasted sweet at first, with the fragrant milk aroma of the girl''s virginity and the soft touch of her breasts, making Harry suck it like crazy.


    The girl''s nipples were pink and soft, as small as big soybeans. Harry just teased them gently with his tongue, and the two pink nipples immediately became erect.


    Just like a man''s penis will become hard, a woman''s nipples will also become erect when her sexual desire is strong.


    Harry, who has been through this, knows that Elena''s sexual desire has been aroused again.


    Harry was kneading Elena''s breasts with his left hand, while sucking and licking Elena''s nipples.


    At the same time, his right hand had slid along Elena''s flat and smooth belly into her crotch.


    After skillfully unbuttoning Elena''s jeans and gently taking them off, Harry''s big hand went directly into Elena''s panties and began to caress her soft and wet little hole.


    "Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~Haaah!~~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Hmmmm!~~~~ No!~~~ Ahaha!~~~Hmmmm!~~~"


    Elena moaned and gasped unconsciously, her rosy cheeks had turned red, her pearly teeth were tightly biting her tender and tempting pink lips, and she kept twisting her body in discomfort.


    As Harry''s fingers played with her sensitive clitoris, Elena trembled slightly.


    "Little sister...you are so beautiful...brother-in-law likes you so much...little sister...don''t blame brother-in-law...brother-in-law really can''t stand it...brother-in-law promises, brother-in-law swears...I will just rub it on your little hole...I will take you home when it comes out..."


    Harry greedily looked at Elena''s cheeks that were red as if they were about to drip with water and her delicate pink lips that were tightly bitten by her pearly teeth. Suddenly, he kissed Elena''s lips madly.


    At this time, Elena had already been seduced by Harry and her body''s instinctive desire had been aroused.


    Although in the confused mind, reason and shame have been fighting against the desires of the body.


    But under the influence of alcohol, Elena had no power to resist at all.


    She only felt that her body seemed to fall into endless darkness, with countless strange tentacles touching her body. The tingling pleasure swept through her body like an electric current, making her, who had never had close contact with a man, experience an irresistible pleasure.

 Chapter 39: Socially Dead Again

    Chapter 39: Socially Dead AgainThe body is gradually getting out of control and the desire is gradually becoming stronger.


    "Mmm~~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Umm!~~~Don''t!~~~Umm!~~~Mmm~~~~"


    Elena moaned in confusion, but her soft, perky, and tempting pink lips opened of their own accord, and she began to respond to Harry''s passionate kiss awkwardly.


    The soft and slippery tongue was sucked into Harry''s mouth and entangled with Harry''s tongue.


    Elena''s slippery and fragrant tongue was like a piece of soft jelly, entangled with Harry''s tongue.


    A passionate wet kiss.


    After getting Elena''s response, Harry felt even more excited!


    While the big hand was caressing Elena''s honey pot, the middle finger also began to try to insert into Elena''s tight, tender and slippery vagina.


    The wet and tender vaginal opening was very tight. Harry''s finger only inserted slightly and was immediately wrapped tightly by Elena''s tight jade gate.


    As Elena trembled unconsciously, her jade gate contracted and tightened, constantly wriggling, stimulating Harry''s fingers to the point of feeling extremely comfortable.


    "Little sister... it seems that you need it too, and you want it too... right? Then your brother-in-law will... help you!"


    Harry''s face turned red with excitement. He gasped heavily, climbed up, grabbed Elena''s panties, and completely took off Elena''s last line of defense.


    Looking at the crystal clear, beautiful and tender pussy in front of you.


    Harry could no longer suppress the desire to insert. He looked around nervously and after making sure that there was no one around, he hurriedly took off his pants, revealing his swollen and hot penis.


    "Hmmmm~~~~Hmmmm~~~Hmmmm~~~~" Elena was still moaning softly unconsciously.


    The lust aroused by Harry, under the anesthetic effect of alcohol, made Elena even more unable to stop.


    Having experienced the root of his penis touching the vagina, Harry seemed much more calm than the first time.


    He gently spread Elena''s slender, snow-white legs with his hands, then straightened his waist and gently placed the root of his penis on Elena''s wet vagina.


    "Well!!--"


    The intense pleasure that made Harry unable to stop came over him again.


    The glans peeled open Elena''s tender and plump little hole, inserted into the wet vaginal opening, and began to slide up and down wrapped in the two plump and juicy labia.


    The numbing and stimulating touch, along with the wet warmth of the vagina, constantly stimulated Harry''s sensitive glans.


    Stimulated by the extreme numbness and the irresistible possessive desire for his sister-in-law Elena, Harry instantly forgot his previous promise and oath!


    "Elena, you know, if I hadn''t come to save you just now... you might have been taken by that despicable little hooligan now... Rather than letting you be bullied by outsiders... it''s better to give your first time to your brother-in-law... At least your brother-in-law won''t hurt you, at least he won''t tell anyone about this... Elena... if you don''t say anything... it means you agree... right... brother-in-law... brother-in-law is going to go in..."


    Harry was breathing heavily and nervously. Looking at Elena, whose face was troubled, painful and full of lust, Harry shamelessly began to talk to himself and deceive himself.


    Elena, who was already drunk, was unable to answer Harry''s questions.


    The only response to Harry was Elena''s moan of pain and comfort.


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~Um!~~~Hmm~~~~Haah!~~~Hmm~~~"


    "Elena, in this case, your brother-in-law will take it as your consent!"


    Harry took a deep breath with a trembling voice, wiped the sweat beads rolling down his forehead, hugged Elena''s slender waist with both hands, and then began to gently apply force, slowly inserting the root of the meat into Elena''s jade gate.


    "Ding-ling ding-ling ding-ding~~~~"


    Just as Harry inserted his glans into Elena''s soft and tight vagina and felt a tight and hot sense of being wrapped, the mobile phone placed in his jeans suddenly rang.


    As if stimulated by the ringing of the mobile phone, or perhaps feeling the pain of Harry''s penis entering her tight virgin hole, Elena suddenly struggled in pain, her drowsy state disappeared, and she opened her eyes in a daze.


    The moment Elena saw Harry''s naked lower body and holding her naked legs, she screamed in fear.


    "ah!!!--"


    At this point, Harry really gave it his all. He exerted force with his waist and fiercely pushed the root of his penis deep into Elena''s vagina!


    "Puff!~~"


    A burst of tearing pain came, and Elena screamed in pain! Her whole body twisted!


    The intense pain of losing her virginity made Elena wake up completely!


    Harry secretly said in his heart that it was over, but he did not stop at all.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Elena was not fully awake yet, he shook his waist violently, pressed Elena''s breasts with both hands and squeezed them roughly, and pushed his cock deep into Elena''s tender pussy, making a fierce "pa pa pa" sound of flesh collision, and enjoyed the pleasure of fucking Elena''s tender pussy to his heart''s content.


    The tight, wet and tender jade hole tightly wraps the cock, and every thrust brings Harry indescribable pleasure.


    This made Harry feel like he had regained his youth, and his first time with his first love that summer in high school...


    Harry trembled all over. Under the tension and excitement, Harry immediately had the desire to ejaculate.


    "Ah!!¡ª¡ªNo!! Don''t!!! Let me go!...Brother-in-law!¡ª¡ªYou!!!¡ª¡ª"


    Elena began to struggle violently.


    The slender legs suddenly burst out with great force and kicked Harry hard in the chest.


    [Current state: anger, severe pain, awakening, shame, humiliation, horror, panic, hatred]


    [Intimacy: -100 (-100 + Deep Hatred)]


    [Mission failed, you are socially dead, start rebirth...]


    The scene in front of Harry changed again.


    This time, he was reborn directly to the moment when he parked the car.


    Harry turned his head to look at Elena, who was still drunk in the back seat. Recalling the wonderful pleasure of the moment when she had just lost her virginity, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh and squinted his eyes in enjoyment.


    The pleasure of inserting the entire penis into Elena''s tender little pussy after breaking her virginity was extremely short, but it left Harry with an endless aftertaste!


    After pondering for a moment, Harry realized that it would probably be impossible to get his sister-in-law Elena by force. Even if he could get Elena''s virginity for a short time, the mission would still fail, and he would be reborn again in the end.


    Elena was a virgin after all, and she was not drunk to the point of completely losing consciousness. The moment her virginity was broken, there must have been a sharp pain that would stimulate Elena and wake her up.


    After taking a deep look at Elena who was sleeping soundly in the back seat, Harry reached into his crotch and touched his swollen and hot penis.


    Harry always felt that it would be a pity to let Elena go like this. Moreover, the root of his penis was so swollen that if it couldn''t be relieved, it would probably really swell up.


    Harry felt somewhat unwilling that he did not vent his anger on his sister-in-law Elena. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Water~~~~I''m so thirsty~~~Water~~~~Water~~~~"


    At this moment, Elena waved her hands wildly and murmured in pain.


    Elena wants to drink water...


    Harry suddenly had a bold and evil idea.


    Since I can''t fuck Elena''s pussy to my heart''s content, I''ll just use her mouth...


    Harry took out the mobile phone from his pocket and adjusted it to silent mode. Then he got down from the driver''s seat with confidence, took a bottle of mineral water from the trunk and climbed into the back seat of the car.


    "Elena, do you want to drink some water? Brother-in-law will give you some..." Harry unscrewed the mineral water bottle, tentatively applied some mineral water on his fingers, and brought it to Elena''s lips.


    Elena seemed very thirsty, and immediately took Harry''s fingers into her mouth and began sucking them, as eagerly and passionately as a baby sucking its mother''s breast milk.


    But soon, Elena lost interest in the fingers and murmured softly in hunger: "Water...water..."

 Chapter 40: Born By A Mother But Not Raised By One

    Chapter 40: Born By A Mother But Not Raised By OneHarry swallowed his saliva with a dry mouth, recalling the comfortable wrapping and sucking feeling just held by Elena''s tender little mouth.


    He excitedly took off his zipper, pulled down his pants, took out the root of his penis, smeared some mineral water on it, and then gently put it to Elena''s mouth.


    Feeling the wetness at the corner of her mouth, Elena once again took Harry''s penis into her mouth, but this time, Elena seemed to pause with bewilderment.


    Harry didn''t hesitate and immediately put the mouth of the mineral water bottle to the root of his penis and slowly poured the water onto it.


    As if she felt the sweetness of the water, Elena began to suck it in big gulps.


    The intense pleasure immediately stimulated Harry to tremble.


    Elena seemed very thirsty and sucked very hard.


    Harry only felt that the root of his penis was tightly wrapped by the tender mouth. The cold mineral water slid over the root of his penis and was constantly sucked into Elena''s mouth, which also brought wonderful pleasure to the root of his penis.


    "Gulp~~~Gulp~~~Mmm~~~~Mmm!~~~"


    While enjoying Elena''s sucking, Harry quickly stroked his penis. Perhaps because he was too nervous, after just a moment, Harry could not resist the stimulation and pleasure from his penis. His body trembled as if he was electrocuted, and his penis suddenly thrust forward and slid directly into the deep of Elena''s mouth.


    "Pfft~~"


    A wave of pleasure swept over him, and Harry, who had been suppressed for a long time, finally got released in the mouth of his sister-in-law Elena. The semen exploded in Elena''s tender little mouth and continuously flowed out from the urethra.


    [Complete achievement: Blowjob with sister-in-law Elena, sexual ability +3 (66 normal)]


    [Ding! Sexual ability is improved: endurance increases by 1 minute, and penis length increases by 1 cm.]


    "Cough, cough!~~~Mmm!~~Cough, cough!~~~" Elena started coughing in pain as the hot semen poured into her mouth.


    After ejaculation, Harry felt refreshed and completely relaxed. All the pores on his body dilated, his originally tense body softened, and his nervous heartbeat gradually subsided.


    After letting the penis rest in Elena''s mouth for a while, Harry quickly pulled out the penis, took some mineral water and poured some water into Elena''s mouth. After making sure that Elena had swallowed all of his semen, he checked Elena''s clothes and pants again.


    After making sure there were no flaws, he lay down beside Elena, breathing heavily in comfort. Looking at Elena who was still in a comatose and drunken state, Harry suddenly felt a wave of worry!


    "What happened to me today? How... How could I do this to Elena... I''m really crazy..."


    Since he had the system, the evil in Harry''s heart has been constantly magnified.


    In the past, Harry could only fantasize in his mind about having some sexy and exciting things happen with his two sisters-in-law.


    But now, Harry is becoming more and more daring, relying on the system that can help him revive after social death.


    Some things that I only dared to think about before have now been boldly put into action under the trend of unrestrained desire.


    Morality, ethics, shame, scruples, all of these are gradually destroyed by unbridled desire.


    Harry was really worried that if he did something out of line one day, the system would suddenly disappear, and then everything would be over...


    "In the future... I''d better do less of this kind of thing..." Harry secretly warned himself in his heart with some regret.


    Then he climbed back into the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove home.


    ...


    "Harry, you guys are finally back? Why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    "Harry, how is Elena? What happened? Why is she so drunk?"


    "Brother-in-law, why did you take so long?"


    Seeing Harry''s car driving into the garage, Hazel, Wanda and Clara immediately chased after him, looked at the drunk Elena anxiously and concernedly and asked Harry.


    Harry suppressed his guilty conscience and said angrily, "This damn girl was drunk by her classmates. When I went there, I saw a gangster student from their school trying to take her away! I want to bring her back, but those guys still want to attack!"


    "If I had gone any later, this damn girl''s life would probably be over." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Which students are they? I''ll go to their school tomorrow! These bastards, born of a mother but not raised by one, are trying to do bad things! How dare they!" Hazel''s face turned red with anger, he was panting, and he took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Wanda, Clara, the two of you come and help help Elena to the room. She drank too much and needs to rest. If there is anything, let''s wait until she wakes up tomorrow."


    Harry opened the back seat of the car, put his arm around Elena''s slender waist, and carried Elena out of the back seat.


    "This damn girl! I wonder what she is doing all day long? Fortunately, Harry is here, otherwise, this damn girl''s life would be really ruined! The final examination is coming soon, why is she so stupid?!"


    Clara looked at Harry with gratitude, and together with Wanda, they took Elena from Harry''s hands, and carried the groggy Elena up on the left and right.


    Watching Elena being carried upstairs, Harry''s heartbeat quickened.


    ''I don''t know if Elena is aware of what I just did to her''


    Although he did not actually have sex with Elena in the end.


    But just kissing Elena and touching her two most sensitive private parts was already a heinous crime!


    What''s more, he even gave Elena a blowjob!


    If Elena had been conscious for a moment just now and woke up tomorrow morning, he would be in trouble.


    Just now, Harry was so horny that he acted extremely bold.


    Now that he has calmed down, he felt only fear and regret.


    A strong sense of guilt made Harry feel uneasy.

 Chapter 41: Mother In Law

    Chapter 41: Mother In Law"Harry, today all depends on you. There are many things that still need you men to step up. Elena''s father is busy with work and usually has no time to discipline or take care of Elena. In the future, you¡ªas her brother-in-law¡ªwill have to take on more responsibility. If Elena does anything wrong, you can teach her a lesson for us. And if she dares to talk back, tell mom and I will give her a good beating."


    Hazel stepped forward gratefully and took Harry''s hand, her eyes full of relief.


    [Intimacy with Hazel: +5 (85 Intimacy)]


    Hearing Hazel''s words, Harry immediately felt a pang of shame. Yet, he reasoned that if he truly wanted to conquer his sister-in-law Elena, he first had to smooth things over with his mother-in-law.


    After all, Elena was a six-star difficulty target¡ªtheir intimacy had always been negative. Without this opportunity, he feared he might not even be able to hold Elena''s hand.


    But the mother-in-law before him was only three stars! Moreover, she was still unsatisfied...


    Feeling Hazel''s warm hand holding his and her proud, plump body pressed softly against his, Harry''s suppressed lust began to rekindle.


    Although Hazel was a bit older, she did not appear old. More importantly, she was beautiful and still possessed a certain charm. Her plump yet well-shaped S-curve figure remained very attractive to Harry.


    Furthermore, her status as his mother-in-law made her all the more tempting. In the past, Harry would never have entertained any illusions about Hazel. He had always regarded such thoughts as sinful¡ªevil, incestuous, and immoral.


    Besides, after marrying into the Mackerel family, his mother-in-law had never been kind to him, so he naturally wouldn''t have considered such ideas.


    But now, seeing his mother-in-law growing increasingly intimate with him¡ªand knowing that Hazel was sexually unsatisfied¡ªHarry''s mind began to race uncontrollably.


    [The Goddess Conquering System is now open!]


    [The main strategy mission is now open!]


    [Target¡ª¡ªHazel Wood]


    [Please seduce mother-in-law Hazel and let her take the initiative to have sex with you, no matter what means you use.]


    [It must be Hazel who takes the initiative to have sex with you. If it fails, it will restart.]


    [Complete the task for system rewards (optional):


    1. Reward: Literary expertise.


    2. Reward: USD 2 million.


    3. Reward: Piano expertise.


    4. Bonus: Increase sexual ability by 20 points.


    5. Random (with a certain probability of receiving a mysterious reward).]


    Sure enough, the system was not absent¡ªonly delayed. As if sensing his desire for his mother-in-law, the system immediately provided him with tasks and rewards.


    Yet this mission seemed a bit different from the previous ones¡ªa little more difficult. The task was to seduce his mother-in-law Hazel into having sex with him. It had to be done seductively.


    Harry immediately felt that the challenge had increased considerably.


    "Mom, this is what I should do. Dad is not at home, and I am the only man here¡ªso naturally, I have to take good care of you."


    Harry secretly glanced at Hazel, who looked pleased. While considering how to make his mother-in-law entertain thoughts of him, he tentatively slipped his arm around her charming waist and hugged her affectionately, saying,


    "Mom, you''ve worked so hard. You have to take care of the three of them and me all by yourself. I was ignorant before and never appreciated how good you were to me. Now that I think about it, I really love you..."


    "Harry, am I dreaming? You''ve changed so much recently¡ªit makes me feel so relieved and happy."


    Hazel, not considering any other possibility at that moment, hugged Harry happily, tears of emotion glistening in her eyes.


    Harry quickly reviewed in his mind the weaknesses of Hazel that the system had highlighted. Finally, he decided to take the risk and give it a try. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mom... you are so beautiful..."


    Just as Hazel became so moved that tears welled up in her eyes, Harry looked at her affectionately and spoke gently.


    His words already carried subtle sexual innuendos. In addition, Harry let his hand wander to rest on Hazel''s buttocks¡ªcertain that she would feel something.


    Moreover, he knew there was an out: if Hazel felt uncomfortable, he could immediately back off and clarify the situation by pretending he was simply praising his mother''s beautiful soul.


    "Harry... you... why are you looking at me like that?"


    Hazel''s previously happy and relieved expression suddenly shifted. Faced with Harry''s affectionate, gentle, almost confession-like praise, Hazel was momentarily at a loss.


    Her heart began pounding like a wild deer, and she blushed deeply.


    For reasons she could scarcely explain, Hazel felt an impulse reminiscent of first love. Looking at Harry''s gentle, innocent smile, her heart softened further.


    Hazel felt a warm sensation in her crotch¡ªa feeling that had long been absent. All she could perceive was that her underwear was damp with what she could only describe as shameful love juice.


    [Current state: surprised, flustered, excited, nervous, shy, afraid, conflicted, eager]


    [Intimacy: +5 (90 Intimacy)]


    Looking at Hazel''s status prompt, Harry noticed the contradiction and desire in it. This proved that his actions just now had not caused Hazel''s disgust but had instead awakened strange feelings within her.


    Since he knew Hazel''s emotions, he naturally guessed what thought''s was in her mind. Harry became even more confident about his next strategy toward his mother-in-law, Hazel.


    "Harry... you are such a fool... Mom... Mom is already old... how can you still say that I am beautiful... Don''t talk nonsense anymore... Okay... I... I will go upstairs to see Elena first. You have worked hard too. Go back and rest early..."


    Hazel shyly reached out her hand and gently pushed away Harry''s embrace, then ran upstairs quickly, her red face as if she were escaping from her fate.


    From Harry''s position, he could clearly see Hazel''s plump, round peach buttocks twisting. Because she was wearing a hip-hugging dress, he even caught a glimpse of the beautiful scenery beneath her skirt as she moved.


    Her shy look was truly interesting.

 Chapter 42: Women’s Heart

    Chapter 42: Women''s HeartHarry''s wicked thoughts toward his mother-in-law grew stronger and stronger. He longed to see what it would be like for his mother-in-law¡ªwho had always been mean and disdainful toward him¡ªto lie beneath his crotch and enjoy sex with her son-in-law... That expression, he thought, would be incredibly exciting!


    When he reached the third floor, Harry heard the sound of a bath coming from the bathroom.


    Sister-in-law Clara emerged from Elena''s bedroom carrying a set of Elena''s pajamas and a pair of cute panties. Seeing Harry standing at the door, looking around curiously, she hurriedly said with a blushing face, "Brother-in-law... you... you came up... Oh! Go back to your bedroom quickly¡ªI''m bathing Elena and wiping her body! Don''t peek!"


    Hearing that Clara was giving Elena a bath made Harry even more curious.


    Although he had seen the naked bodies of the two sisters before, he had never seen them naked together!


    Looks like I need to find some time to install a camera in the bathroom...


    "Clara, come here... I have something to ask you..."


    Harry secretly glanced at the status and intimacy indicator above Clara''s head. The intimacy level was 93¡ªjust 7 points shy of 100% certainty of having sex. This left Harry very confused!


    Just this afternoon, he hadn''t been able to resist kissing Clara¡ªstealing her first kiss. He clearly remembered that the intimacy between them had dropped considerably afterward. Yet, upon seeing her again, why had the intimacy suddenly increased, even surpassing what it had been before? Harry, who admittedly didn''t know much about women, was utterly puzzled.


    "Brother-in-law... what are you doing? My sister and mom are in the bathroom!" Clara said, pursing her lips shyly, lowering her head nervously, her breathing growing a little rapid.


    "What are you thinking about?" Harry pulled Clara into the living room and asked in a low, curious voice. "Clara, why did you hide the fact that you and I went out together from your sister just now?"


    "Why did you hide it from me? Don''t you know it better than I do? Brother-in-law, you haven''t forgotten what you did to me in your study this afternoon, have you?" Clara replied with a coquettish look and a shy blush on her face.


    "Clara, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive this afternoon... I... I don''t know why I acted that way... I couldn''t control myself at the time... You... you won''t blame me, right?" Harry said, suddenly feeling embarrassed.


    "What''s done is done¡ªwhat else can I do to you?" Clara responded, her expression reproachful yet shy and indescribably moving.


    "Also, brother-in-law, today... you took away my first kiss!"


    Clara pinched Harry angrily.


    At that moment, Wanda''s voice sounded from the bathroom: "Clara, what are you doing? Why are you so slow when I asked you to help get some clothes?"


    "Here I come!"


    Clara shouted toward the bathroom, then pouted and, with a threatening look on her face, said to Harry, "Brother-in-law, I don''t blame you for what happened today, but you are not allowed to push your luck in the future! Don''t forget, you are my brother-in-law! We must maintain a proper distance!"


    "Also! Keep it a secret!"


    After Clara finished speaking, she suddenly leaned forward and kissed Harry on the face, then turned around shyly and walked quickly down the hall.


    As the sound of the bathroom door opening and closing faded, Harry touched the spot on his cheek where Clara had kissed him, utterly amazed and completely stunned.


    A woman''s heart is as deep as the sea, and Harry now found it increasingly difficult to understand his sister-in-law, Clara!


    It was obvious that he should be the one feeling afraid and begging her to keep it a secret. Yet Clara not only took the initiative to conceal what had happened today but also insisted on keeping it a secret herself.


    What on earth was Clara thinking?


    Then, she said she wanted to maintain a proper distance from him¡ªand turned around to kiss him again...


    Was this seduction or a warning directed at him?


    But...


    Harry touched the spot on his cheek where Clara''s kiss still lingered and smiled with enjoyment. This feeling was undeniably happy and exciting.


    Back in the bedroom, Harry lay on the bed, listening to the voices of his mother-in-law and the three sisters talking, along with the sound of water in the bathroom. His heart itched with anticipation, and no matter how still he lay there, he felt restless.


    Harry grew extremely impulsive as he imagined the scene of his mother-in-law and the three sisters bathing together naked in the bathroom. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I really want to rush in and take a look now.


    After fiddling with his phone for a while, Harry eventually opened Amazon and searched for pinhole cameras.


    He searched directly for "pinhole cameras" only to find that none were available on Amazon.


    Undeterred, Harry tried searching for "cameras" again, and a row of various models immediately appeared in the product listings.


    The second product, according to its introduction, was exactly what Harry wanted to buy.


    A 4G camera that wirelessly connects to a mobile phone remotely via a high-definition home network...


    The tiny camera was only the size of a button.


    It boasted a very long standby time, could be connected to a mobile phone, and offered high-definition quality.


    It met Harry''s needs perfectly!


    After conversing with the Amazon store owner, Harry purchased the most expensive model with the most complete functions and paid for it immediately.


    Once the purchase was complete, Harry''s anxiety increased even further.


    He can''t help but secretly resent himself for not buying this camera earlier and installing it at home!


    Now, he could finally observe the spring scene inside the room!


    Just the thought of it made him excited.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet..." Harry suddenly felt the urge to have sex with his wife, to vent his feelings.


    But after waiting for a long time, he still did not see his wife enter the bedroom.


    He began to feel a little impatient.

 Chapter 43: Online Hookup Mission

    Chapter 43: Online Hookup Mission[Author: Just think of this app as parallel world WhatsApp]


    Bored, Harry opened WhatsApp and casually browsed through the various pictures in his friend circle. All he saw were advertisements for micro-businesses, pictures of babies, and people showing off.


    Still, nothing interesting.


    [Ding! Goddess Conquering System is open!]


    [Trigger the side quest!]


    [Target: People nearby on WhatsApp, lonely women with a face value score of 80 or above and a body value of 80 or above.]


    [Host, please use WhatsApp to make an appointment, and successfully arrange to meet a beautiful woman with a score of 80 or above among the nearby people to have sex with you, no matter what means you use.]


    [Complete the task system reward: reward wealth of 1 million USD.]


    "Huh?" Harry was stunned when he heard the system prompt.


    There were rewards for hooking up on WhatsApp?


    Before he got married, Harry used to hook up on WhatsApp.


    When he was single, every time he felt lonely at night, Harry would use WhatsApp or Tinder to search for people nearby and try to hook up with them.


    However, since he was reluctant to spend money and was too impatient when chatting, his success rate was very low.


    Thinking back, he had added almost every woman in the area, but he only managed to date a slightly overweight high school student, a rather plain young woman in her thirties, a divorced single mother who was fairly attractive, and an eight-month pregnant woman...


    In terms of figure and appearance, none of these women scored above 70 points.


    Sixty points was already a stretch.


    "What good stuff can there be on WhatsApp?"


    Harry curled his lips, feeling somewhat hopeless about this side quest arranged by the system.


    However, tempted by the promise of 1 million USD, Harry still opened the "People Nearby" feature on WhatsApp and began his search.


    When the search interface appeared, Harry noticed that what was displayed this time was completely different from before!


    In the column of nearby people, not only was there simple information about the WhatsApp user, but there was also an additional purpose prompt.


    [Happy every day]


    [Gender: Female]


    Age: 41


    [Appearance: 45]


    [Body: 71]


    [Purpose for searching nearby: to relieve loneliness and find someone to chat with]


    ...


    [AA boutique men''s clothing]


    [Gender: Female]


    Age: 35


    [Appearance: 81]


    [Body: 85]


    [Purpose for searching nearby: WhatsApp business, store promotion]


    ...


    [New Life Beauty]


    [Gender: Female]


    Age: 30


    [Appearance: 85]


    [Body: 89]


    [Purpose for searching nearby: only add female accounts, attract beauty customers, promote stores]


    ...


    [Lonely Night]


    [Gender: Male]


    Age: 41


    [Appearance: 51]


    [Body: 64]


    [Purpose for searching nearby: gay]


    ...


    After taking a quick look at a few of them, Harry felt that some were a bit eye-catching.


    A few years ago, there were still some young and pretty girls on WhatsApp.


    Now, it was so fucking disgusting. Either they were lonely old ladies or people selling things on WhatsApp.


    There were even some fucking gay old men¡ªso disgusting!


    Suppressing his nausea, Harry continued checking. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [A hundred beauties]


    [Gender: Female]


    Age: 28


    [Appearance: 86]


    [Body size: 80]


    [Purpose for searching nearby: prostitutes, price: 300 fast food]


    ...


    "Damn, there are even price prompts. This system is really fucking thoughtful," Harry muttered as he quickly browsed the character column below.


    Finally, Harry found a promising target!


    [Angela''s Mommy]


    [Gender: Female]


    Age: 26


    [Appearance: 90]


    [Height: 86]


    [Purpose for searching nearby: Husband is away on business; husband and wife are not in harmony; husband has cheated on her; feeling empty and lonely inside; wanting to relieve loneliness, but feeling fear and shame.]


    With an appearance score of 90, Harry considered her a real-life beauty.


    Her figure was also impressive, with a score of 86.


    Harry was very satisfied with this choice.


    Moreover, she was a lonely young woman, and judging from her name, she seemed to have given birth to a child.


    This kind of woman at least met Harry''s standards for a one-night stand and could be considered someone he could easily take advantage of!


    Opening the main interface of Angela''s Mommy, Harry examined her avatar and the displayed distance.


    Her avatar was the tackiest he had ever seen¡ªit was simply a picture of a tree.


    But the distance was very close.


    WhatsApp indicated she was within 1 km.


    Harry clicked the greeting button, casually typed "Hello" on the greeting page, and clicked send.


    However, the other party immediately refused.


    Harry scratched his head in confusion, not understanding what was wrong.


    When he used WhatsApp in the past, simply saying hello was usually enough for the other party to accept.


    But this woman had directly refused.


    It was really difficult.


    Harry originally wanted to change his target, but after searching around, he couldn''t find anyone more beautiful than this young woman.


    In the end, he had no choice but to reopen Angela''s Mommy''s interface.


    [Reminder: When greeting someone on WhatsApp, the success rate of adding a friend using "Hello" is the lowest. It is recommended to use "Add me" to greet someone.]


    At that moment, the system gave a warm reminder.


    Harry was stunned for a moment and asked curiously, "Why? System, why is the success rate so low with ''Hello''? You can just add me?"


    [Host, please use your heart to feel it. I am only analyzing it for you based on big data. I don''t know why.]


    With some doubt, Harry typed "Add me" on the greeting page and then clicked send.


    This time, the other party quickly accepted Harry''s friend request.


    "It''s actually like this! Why is this happening?" Harry was a little puzzled.


    But, having sex is important! If you succeed in hooking up, you will get a reward of 1 million!


    Harry: Hello, nice to meet you.


    Angela''s Mommy: Yeah.


    "Um??" Harry looked at the other party''s reply and couldn''t help but feel confused.


    What''s the meaning? Um? Are all women so cool when chatting on WhatsApp nowadays?


    Harry: Where are you from, beauty? We are very close!


    Angela''s Mommy: And then?

 Chapter 44 Body Shape?

    Chapter 44  Body Shape?Sally: What can I do? But I''ve never really thought about that, so it doesn''t matter!


    Harry: I really admire you¡ªyou can actually endure such loneliness.


    Sally: What do you do when you can''t stand it? Do you often date women on WhatsApp?


    Harry: No, I seldom use WhatsApp to chat with people nearby. I was really bored today, so I just added you casually. It really is fate.


    Sally: Really? If you don''t cheat, how do you solve it?


    Harry: Just¡­ solve it yourself!


    Sally: (sends a laughing picture) How do you solve it yourself?


    Harry: Just use your hands! Both men and women can use them! Hahahaha¡­


    Sally: So disgusting! I wouldn''t do that! You men are really¡­


    Harry: Isn''t there anything else you can do? You could actually try it! They say cucumbers are good for women! (raises eyebrows)


    Sally: You are so bad! I don''t want to be so disgusting!


    As the conversation deepened, Sally''s tone became more lively and intimate. Harry also got a rough idea of her family situation from her confessions and playful teasing.


    Sally''s home is located in a high-end residential complex not far from Elena''s place. It''s just her husband and their 19?month?old daughter in the family. Her husband is a workaholic¡ªhe spends all day working on his business and rarely spends time with her. Meanwhile, Sally, a housewife who takes care of her child all day, leads a very boring life.


    Seeing that the opportunity was almost here, Harry began to muster up his courage to seduce her.


    Harry: You don''t want to use cucumbers? Do you want me to help you?


    Sally: How can you help me?


    Sally replied, seeming a bit moved, and Harry immediately followed up:


    Harry: I''ll use my big cucumber to help you!


    Just as he was about to send that message, he was suddenly stopped by the system!


    [Tip: Your reply might immediately make the other party wary and disgusted. Appropriate flirting can enhance feelings, but being too explicit and pursuing erotic topics will only backfire. At this point, you should adopt humor and a retreat strategy to pique the other party''s curiosity, letting them take the initiative to introduce new topics.]


    "That was a close call¡ªwe almost failed," Harry thought with a sigh of relief.


    After re-editing, he sent:


    Harry: Give you some movies! Haha.


    Sally: Movie? What movie?


    Harry: A Japanese action movie! Haha!


    Harry was just trying to save face, so he pretended to be humorous and changed the subject. He never expected that this unexpected turn would blossom into a beautiful conversation.


    Sally: Sure, then please send me a few. I want to watch them, but I don''t know where to find them¡­


    At this point, Harry really wasn''t sure whether Sally was joking or serious.


    "System, how should I reply? Please teach me!" Harry asked in embarrassment.


    But this time, the system didn''t provide any prompts. With no other choice, Harry continued:


    Harry: Do you really want it? Don''t scold me¡ªI was just so lonely sometimes that I downloaded a few movies to watch¡­


    Sally: Send it!


    It seemed that Sally really wanted them! Harry immediately opened his photo album and started looking for the files in his inventory.


    A young woman like Sally is likely eager to cheat but is afraid of meeting the wrong person or having something go wrong¡ªshe''s held back by shame and moral constraints. For someone like her, it would be most appropriate to provide a porn in which a wife is seduced and has an affair with another man while her husband is sleeping or drunk! There are quite a few films of that type. He just picked one called "My Cheating Husband and Boss"!


    After selecting the film, Harry clicked send.


    At that very moment, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Wanda walked in from outside in her pajamas, looking a little tired.


    Seeing Harry lying on the bed in his clothes and pants, she immediately chided him, "Why don''t you take off your clothes before getting on the bed? You''re bringing in germs from outside! Go take off your clothes and take a shower!"


    "Okay, okay, got it!" Harry stood up with a smile, saluted Wanda, and said, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    In the past, seeing his wife''s disgusted look, Harry might have argued a few words, and the two of them might even have had a fight. But today, because he''d done something wrong, he faced his wife''s gentle rebuke with an extremely proper attitude.


    After entering the bathroom, Harry took off his clothes while waiting for Sally''s reply with great anticipation. But Sally seemed to have really gone off to watch the movies and didn''t reply.


    Not anxious, Harry stripped completely and enjoyed a relaxing bath. Before he even finished drying off, he couldn''t wait to check WhatsApp again.


    Sally: You men are really perverted¡ªyou actually like this kind of plot! Do you also want to do that sort of thing with someone''s wife right in front of her husband, like the male boss in the movie?


    Her comment meant she must have watched the movie very carefully¡ªshe even understood the plot! "I guess by now, you must be getting so horny and uncomfortable that you''re dying!"


    Harry: Ah? I just posted it randomly. I usually watch this kind of stuff without paying too much attention to the plot.


    Sally: How''s your figure?


    Sally''s reply was so nonsensical that Harry was confused for a moment.


    However, Harry had just finished taking a shower and wasn''t dressed yet, so he might as well take a picture and show it to her.


    Harry''s figure cannot be described as outstanding, but it isn''t bad either¡ªhe''s neither fat nor overly thin, just with a slight belly. Taking a deep breath to make his stomach appear flatter, he snapped a photo of his upper body (with his face hidden) and sent it over.  Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After waiting a while and noticing that the other party had not replied, Harry dried off, put on his underwear, and returned to the bedroom completely naked.


    It was already past 10 o''clock in the evening.


    Wanda¡ªhis wife, who leads a very regular life¡ªhad turned off the lights and was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    He had been having a great time flirting and chatting with Sally on WhatsApp, so engrossed in the conversation that he didn''t pay much attention to Wanda. After lying on the bed, he wrapped his arms around Wanda from behind, letting his hand slide under the hem of her clothes. He began to knead her breasts casually.


    "Hmm~~" Wanda hummed softly. After her feeble attempt to push him away failed, she no longer resisted, allowing his hands to continue their caress.


    Seeing that Wanda was indeed fast asleep, Harry mustered the courage to open his phone and check WhatsApp.


    Sally had not replied. He wondered where she had gone. After commenting about his figure for some unknown reason, she suddenly stopped talking. Could it be¡­ that she is pleasuring herself while looking at her own photo?


    He suddenly became excited. The thought of Sally lying lonely on her bed, pleasuring herself while gazing at her own images, was absolutely wonderful. He wanted to give it a try!


    Harry: Why are you ignoring me? Are you scared?


    After a while, Sally replied:


    Sally: No, I''m a little tired and want to sleep¡­


    He was skeptical.


    Harry: I also want to see your figure~~~ What should I do? Hehe...

 Chapter 45 Flirting While Playing

    Chapter 45  Flirting While PlayingHarry said, "I also want to see your figure~~~ What should I do? Hehe..."


    He was now very eager to see Sally''s body. It was already 11 o''clock in the evening, and in that atmosphere, the wicked desires in his heart were being released more and more unabashedly. The lonely young woman on the other side of WhatsApp was brimming with all kinds of fantasies.


    Sally replied, "Do you really want to see it? After I gave birth to my child, my figure has become a little out of shape¡­"


    Of course he wanted to see it!


    He felt as if a wild beast were roaring in his heart. It was so fucking exciting just thinking about it! It would be even better if Sally sent him a nude photo¡ªbut he couldn''t say that so directly.


    Harry continued, "I want to see it¡ªI showed you mine, but you didn''t show me yours; it''s not fair, wuwu~~~"


    Sally answered, "I''m a woman! You''re a man! I''m at a disadvantage if I show it to you!"


    After reading Sally''s reply, he began thinking about how to seduce her into sending nude photos, when she unexpectedly sent another message.


    Sally said, "Okay! I''ll only show it to you once!"


    Seeing that Sally had agreed, his face flushed with excitement, and he began kneading Wanda''s palms even more vigorously. The flesh beneath his crotch grew more swollen and insistent¡ªit felt hot and dry.


    He secretly glanced at Wanda and noticed she was still fast asleep, so he gently reached out and stealthily began to remove her underwear.


    "W-well!~~ Husband~~, stop making trouble!~~" Wanda mumbled weakly as she struggled a little but did not resist.


    He pulled her panties down halfway, unable to wait to rub his hot erection against the small of Wanda''s buttocks.


    Because there had been no foreplay, Wanda''s vagina was a bit dry, and he couldn''t insert fully. He could only rub it gently on the outside to vent the burning desire in his heart!


    At that moment, Sally''s photo was sent over.


    Sally sent a picture.


    He immediately clicked on the picture and hit the save button. Sure enough, she withdrew from the chat immediately¡ªbut that didn''t matter, as he had already saved it.


    Opening his album, he stared excitedly at the photos Sally had sent. This time, Sally sent a photo of her body. She was wearing a black, tight vest that accentuated her two ample, bulging breasts. Her skin was white and tender.


    Because she was lying down in the photo, her two large breasts were pressed together, revealing a generous expanse of snow-white breast flesh and a deep cleavage.


    It seemed that Sally had deliberately exposed half of her beautiful breasts, as the vest clung tightly to her and concealed any full cleavage.


    Seeing those beautiful breasts, his breathing suddenly quickened. He imagined the feel of Sally''s soft, ample bosom, and the thought of the root of his erection rubbing against his wife''s¡ªno, rather, his other partner''s¡ªsensation made him even harder and more aroused.


    As the glans brushed against Wanda''s vagina, it began to actively secrete wet, loving fluid. "Hmm~~~" Wanda moaned and even pushed her hips forward.


    He then used his slightly slippery erection to peel apart Elena''s two thick, butterfly-like lips that were pressed together, and then gently inserted his glans into Elena''s jade entrance.


    He greedily admired the sexy photos Sally had sent again, and continued to reply unsatisfied, "You withdrew it so quickly! I didn''t even get a good look! Woo woo woo~~~~"


    Sally replied, "It''s your own fault for being slow to react! Hehehe!"


    Harry said, "You are so bad! From now on, I''m going to call you ''Badass Sally''! I still want to see it, wuwuwuwu~~~~ I feel so¡­ unsatisfied!"


    Sally responded, "Are you unsatisfied? If you are, just solve it yourself! Hahaha! Don''t you know how to use your hands?"


    Harry replied, "I need your help to solve it myself!"


    While he inserted the root of his erection into his wife Elena''s vagina and began to thrust slowly, he continued to flirt with Sally.


    Sally asked, "How can I help you? Do you want me to come to your house?"


    Harry replied, "Okay, do you dare to come? Haha."


    Sally said, "I don''t dare¡­"


    Harry then said, "Then¡­ take another sexy photo for me..."


    Sally asked, "What is sexy? Wasn''t I sexy just now?"


    Harry replied, "Humph! ~~The photo I just took for you shows me wearing nothing!"


    Sally shot back, "You wish!"


    Harry continued, "No matter how beautiful my thoughts are, they are not as beautiful as you!"


    After that reply, Sally suddenly fell silent.


    Taking advantage of the silence, Harry began thrusting his penis vigorously into his wife''s tender vagina. The feeling of flirting with another woman while fucking his wife in her sleep was quite exciting¡ªmore effective than taking Viagra.


    Harry was extremely powerful that day; he fucked Wanda so hard that she gasped in pain in her sleep, her moans echoing, "Ha!~~Hmm!~~Ah!~~Well!~~~Hmm~~~Ah!~~~Ah! ~~~Heh!~~~Ah!~~~Hubby!~~~Be gentle!~~Hmm!~~~I want to sleep!~~~Ah!~~~Ha!~~~~"


    Sally then sent a picture.


    What Harry didn''t expect was that Sally had sent it again. He immediately saved it and, opening the picture, looked at it excitedly.


    This time, Sally had taken the photos in the bathroom. She was wearing nothing on her upper body, using only her arms to cover her round, snow-white breasts, while a pair of very short pajamas on her lower body revealed her snow-white, round legs.


    Sally didn''t look tall¡ªshe was a little plump, and her legs were a bit thick¡ªbut fortunately they were white and flawless. Although not as exquisite as the legs of Wanda and Clara, they were very attractive.


    Even though those plump, round thighs were not as beautiful as slender, long legs, they aroused more sexual desire in men. And Sally''s half-covered beautiful breasts made Harry drool.


    One word! Big! Really big! Perhaps it was because she had just had her baby and was still breastfeeding. Sally''s breasts were big and full, bulging and snow-white; from the enlarged photo, one could see some vague light blue veins.


    They were slightly sagging, and her nipples were obscured and could not be seen. It was unclear if Sally was still breastfeeding her daughter¡ªperhaps she still had milk¡ªand that was even more exciting.


    Sally''s belly was very flat and had no extra fat, though there were some stretch marks. It was definitely not comparable to the figures of Clara, Wanda, and Elena.


    After all, she was a young woman who had given birth, and a young woman who could maintain such a good figure was already the best of the best.


    [Opening failed, the other party withdrew the picture.]


    Sally then messaged, "Have you seen enough this time?"  S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry replied, "I can never get enough of it! Sally, you are so bad! I really want to meet you in person now!"


    Sally answered, "There is a chance! It''s getting late; I''m going to bed¡ªyou should go to bed early too." She sent along some good night pictures.


    "Well, good night!" Harry responded.


    After replying to Sally, Harry opened the full-body photo that Sally had just sent and saved. While studying it carefully and admiring it greedily, he quickly thrust into his wife''s gentle vagina.


    Wanda, apparently aroused by the fucking, began to moan seductively in her sleep:


    "Hmm!~~Hmm hum!~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~Um!~~Hmm hum!~~~Ah ah!~~Ah!~~~ Hubby!~~ What''s wrong with you today?~~~"


    "Ah!~~Haha!~~~Why are you doing this to me again?~~~~I was already asleep!~~~Uh-huh!~~Ah!~~Really!~~~You''re going to make me not go to work tomorrow!~~~I hate it so much!~~Haaah!~~~Uh-huh!~~~"


    As Harry fucked more and more fiercely, Wanda was completely awakened.


    She looked at him with a charming, seductive expression and said delicately, "It''s not comfortable this way!~~~Change!~~ Change position!~~Ah!~~Hum!~~~Ha!~~~Lie on me!~~~I want to hug you!~~Ah!~~~Ha!~~Hubby!~~Hold me!~~~Kiss me!~~~"


    Aroused by his fucking, Wanda, without Harry changing her position, turned over and laid her soft, graceful body on him.


    Panting, she removed her pajamas, twisted her plump buttocks, reached out to grasp his penis, and then rubbed it against her vagina several times. She moaned in pain as she stuffed his penis into her vagina.


    "Haha!~~~" she moaned.


    As Wanda''s body fell with the help of gravity, she sat on Harry''s crotch. Harry only felt his hot, swollen penis being swallowed fiercely.


    Then Wanda stretched out her hands, interlocked her fingers with his, shook her soft black hair, kissed his lips, and began actively moving her hips, using her vagina to continuously suck his erect penis.


    Wanda''s movements seemed a little awkward¡ªit was her first time having sex in the woman-on-top position.


    Taking the initiative to control the rhythm of lovemaking and savoring the wonderful feeling of penetrating deeply time and again made her so excited that she could hardly control herself; she kept sucking Harry''s lips and tongue frantically.


    A pair of beautiful breasts hanging upside down kept rubbing against his chest. Harry closed his eyes comfortably and indulged in the entanglement with his wife Wanda, feeling her unprecedented passion.

 Chapter 46: Simp Trap

    "Ahaha~~~Comfortable!~~~"


    The warm sunlight poured into the bedroom through the gaps in the curtains. Harry stretched comfortably and got out of bed.


    He glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside table and saw that it was already past 10 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Last night, Harry had experienced a thorough release of emotion initiated by his wife, Wanda, which left him feeling both refreshed and exhausted when he woke up.


    On the bedside table lay a loving breakfast prepared by her. Today, Wanda had made a piece of sushi.


    Too lazy to get up and brush his teeth, Harry simply grabbed a piece, put it in his mouth, and chewed it with satisfaction.


    The taste was delicious¡ªjust like what his wife had given him the previous night¡ªrekindling in him a sense of passion and freshness.


    Since he had acquired the system, everything had been moving in a good direction. Life, like a cloudy day turning into a sunny one, suddenly became full of light and expectation. Every day brimmed with passion!


    While eating the breakfast Wanda had prepared, Harry opened his mobile phone and took a look.


    Sally: Good morning!


    Sally: What are you doing?


    Sally: Why are you ignoring me?


    There were three unread messages, all sent by Sally, dating from around 9 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    "Oh no, it¡¯s already past ten o¡¯clock. If I don¡¯t reply in time, Sally will definitely be angry!" Harry thought as he looked at the time, immediately becoming a little anxious.


    Before, when Harry had been looking for sex on WhatsApp, he would strike while the iron was hot. When he got excited chatting at night, he would directly ask for a meeting; then, after a midnight snack, he would either have sex in the car or get a room.


    But now, after getting married, he couldn¡¯t go out easily at night, so Harry could only make an appointment with his wife, Wanda, when she was at work during the day.


    According to his own idea, he must not neglect Sally; he had to always be highly prepared and ready to reply to her at any time.


    Harry: Sorry, beautiful lady! I just saw it! I just woke up! You misunderstood! How could I not want to talk to you!


    Harry immediately typed a long explanation and was about to send it when the system blocked the message again and sent a prompt,


    [Tip: The host has fallen into the simp trap. Times have changed. If you pursue a woman by flattering and licking her, you will only become the other party¡¯s spare tire and cash machine. Appropriately pose and let the other party feel your nobility and value; this will make her respect and value you more.]


    [After a heated chat, a proper freeze can make the other person feel as if they are at risk of losing something, or even lower their attitude! In turn, they will cater to you and please you!]


    [When picking up girls, the most taboo thing is to unknowingly fall into the trap of a simp! Turning yourself into a simp will only make you lose everything!]


    Seeing the system prompt, Harry immediately realized his mistake. What the system said was absolutely correct.


    He thought about the situations he had encountered before, and about the good men he had met in life who were treated as spare tires and ATMs by bad women.


    Meanwhile, the playboy and the little hooligan seemed to have an endless supply of beautiful women to sleep with.


    These women spent the money of the good men who loved them deeply and enjoyed their care, yet on the other hand, they selflessly dedicated their bodies to scumbags like hungry bitches!


    Harry had never quite understood why this happened before. But now that the system had given him this reminder, he suddenly understood¡ªas if he had been enlightened!


    Like most simps, he had been deceived by TV dramas and sentimental youth literature. Most of the TV dramas he had watched in his generation depicted a good man pursuing a goddess with touching love and care.


    Then, the goddess would initially look down on the hero, only to be moved by his flattery in the end, and the two would finally get together happily.


    Worse still, there were TV dramas in which the male protagonist was so crazy that he licked the female protagonist in every possible way, treated her so well that it was touching, and was even willing to give up his life and everything for her.


    However, the heroine still cheated on him with another scumbag¡ªeven more than once. After being caught, he did not pursue the matter; he even cried and begged her not to leave him, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Then the heroine ruthlessly dumped him and got together with the scumbag. In the end, when the heroine grew tired of the scumbag and her body was broken, she turned around and came back to the hero, and in the ending, they were happily together again. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that he thought about it, such TV series were so fucking melodramatic! The television was filled all day with melodramatic and outlook-destroying dramas.


    Even books written by masochists could become bestsellers. No wonder his generation was full of men who were treated like simps. As a result, women nowadays were more scumbag-like and more arrogant than ever. Even prostitutes had started to drive up their prices¡ªfrom 50 per time to 500 per time!


    Putting himself in their shoes, Harry discovered that it was the same for men, wasn¡¯t it? What you can¡¯t get is the best. The easier it is to get a woman, the less a man will cherish her.


    On the contrary, it is the bad women who are loved by most men¡ªthey make men love them to death! This is totally fucking human nature!


    Those happy endings in TV dramas were all the fantasies of the screenwriters and idiotic scar literature writers. They were utterly inhumane! A dog that licks too much will end up with nothing!


    After figuring this out, Harry¡¯s mentality immediately changed.


    Looking at Sally¡¯s message, Harry simply replied casually, "Just woke up, why are you here so early? I couldn¡¯t sleep last night¡­"


    After that, he didn¡¯t explain any further. He simply turned off his phone, got up, and washed up.


    After washing up, Harry opened his mobile phone and checked his messages.


    Sally: Are you a pig? Why did you wake up so late? What did you do last night?


    Sally: Don¡¯t you have to go to work?


    Sally: Why are you ignoring me again?


    Sally: Aren¡¯t you going to work today?


    Sally: Hello! Can you talk? Where is the person?


    Looking at the messages Sally had sent one after another, Harry smiled proudly and replied casually, "I am a freelancer and I¡¯m usually free, so I don¡¯t need to go to work."


    Sally: What do you do? Why are you so free?


    Seeing that Sally replied immediately, Harry did not rush to respond further. Instead, he turned off his phone and eavesdropped outside Elena¡¯s door for a while.


    Elena¡¯s shoes were still on the stairwell, so she probably hadn¡¯t left the house yet. However, there was no movement in the room¡ªHarry guessed that she had drunk too much last night and hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    Harry looked at the time. It was already 11 o¡¯clock in the morning, almost lunchtime, so he knocked on the door and asked, "Elena, are you up yet? I¡¯m going to eat."


    He was really eager to see Elena¡¯s condition and how close she was to him. What he had done to Elena last night was really dirty and vulgar, and he was always worried whether she would remember what he had done to her.


    "You eat it, I don¡¯t want to eat!" Elena¡¯s somewhat disgusted voice came through the door.


    Harry scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Elena¡¯s attitude towards him was still so bad!


    Could it be that Elena had been conscious last night? Did she still remember what he did to her last night? That wasn¡¯t right.


    If Elena knew that he had done such a dirty thing to her, she would definitely be very angry. Given her hot temper, she would probably go out and slap him twice.


    At that moment, Clara heard the noise and came up from the second floor.


    "Brother-in-law, you finally got up! If you don¡¯t get up, the lunch I made myself will get cold!" she called.


    Clara then walked to Harry¡¯s side with a smile, looked at Elena¡¯s door strangely, and asked curiously, "Brother-in-law, is Elena still not up?"


    "You made lunch yourself?" Harry asked in disbelief. In his impression, this was definitely the first time she Clara had cooked.


    "Yeah! What¡¯s wrong? Is there any problem? I made this especially for you!" Clara pushed Harry proudly and said, "Go down and try my cooking!"


    Harry suddenly felt a warm and happy feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 47: She Knows

    Clara had put on a little light makeup that day and wore a new dress that Harry had bought for her the day before, which made her look even more charming and attractive.


    Thinking of how Clara had kissed him last night, Harry became bolder. Suddenly, he reached out and hugged Clara, holding her in his arms. He looked at the shy, blushing Clara affectionately and kissed her passionately.


    "Brother-in-law! Don¡¯t go too far!" Unexpectedly, this time, Clara directly stretched out her index finger to block Harry¡¯s lips.


    She twisted her soft, slender body flexibly and easily avoided his hug.


    "Brother-in-law, don¡¯t forget, you are my brother-in-law! We can¡¯t do anything that would let my sister down! No matter how much you like me, you must control your feelings in the future! There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡¯feelings start from feelings and end with courtesy¡¯! Both of us have to control ourselves from now on! If you continue like this, I will have to avoid you in the future!"


    Clara reminded Harry in a serious yet playful voice.


    Harry immediately understood what Clara meant. In fact, Clara also had feelings for him, and she felt attracted to him! But because they were brother-in-law and sister-in-law, doing anything too intimate would violate ethics and morals.


    Therefore, Clara did not want to do anything that would let her sister down or destroy the family. In the end, she chose to keep her distance from Harry and transform her feelings into a brother-sister affection¡ªthe so-called "starting from emotion and ending with courtesy."


    The moment when Clara kissed him yesterday might have been the last intimate gesture that marked her decision to completely seal up her feelings for him.


    After realizing this, Harry suddenly felt a little depressed. The fear of losing something made him feel as if his heart were being cut by a knife. It was even more painful than the crush he had felt on the school beauty in high school!


    Naturally, Harry was unwilling to act like a gentleman who started with emotion but ended with courtesy. But now, he understood that in this situation, he must not be impatient!


    The more times such moments occurred, the more he realized he needed to wait for a special opportunity¡ªan opportunity for Clara to set aside ethics, morals, shame, and guilt, and give in to her reckless impulse!


    "I¡¯m sorry, Clara, I was too impulsive."


    Harry looked at Clara with deep sorrow, pointed at Elena¡¯s room, and said, "Clara, go in and see Elena. This silly girl is probably still sad about what happened yesterday. Comfort her and let her get up and eat something. It¡¯s not good to be hungry."


    Harry now particularly wanted to see what state Elena was in and how close she was to him. If Elena still remembered what happened last night and intended to expose the ugly crimes of her despicable brother-in-law¡ªbringing about his social destruction¡ªthen she¡¯d better do it quickly!


    But if Elena behaved normally and didn¡¯t remember what happened, Harry could feel relieved.


    "Elena! Hurry up and get up! Why haven¡¯t you gotten up yet? Open the door for me!"


    Clara was much more direct than Harry. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She banged on Elena¡¯s door and urged impatiently, "You stupid girl, you either go out and cause trouble or hide in your room all day playing games! You don¡¯t even eat! Come out now!"


    "I know, I know! You knocked! I¡¯m already up!" Elena¡¯s impatient voice came from inside the room.


    Then, Elena suddenly opened the door and walked out with a gloomy face. After giving Harry a cold look, she said to Clara, "I¡¯m hungry! Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat!"


    [Current state: depressed, sad, ashamed, painful, entangled, confused, contradictory, hesitant]


    [Intimacy: -90 (Disgust)]


    "It¡¯s over..." Harry only felt a buzzing in his head, and cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead.


    When Harry saw that Elena¡¯s condition¡ªand her intimacy with him¡ªhad plummeted to -90 (disgust), he immediately understood what had happened last night, and that Elena was conscious.


    Not only did Elena know the whole thing, but she also clearly remembered, at least vaguely, what he had done to her!


    Harry once again prepared himself for a rebirth after social death. He even closed his eyes in despair.


    However, the scene he had anticipated¡ªwhere Elena would expose him in front of Clara and then angrily scold him in shame and anger¡ªdid not occur! None of the things Harry had expected happened.


    "Brother-in-law..." Elena called lightly as she walked past Harry, as if she didn¡¯t see him at all, and went downstairs.


    Not only did Elena fail to expose what Harry had done to her, but she even deliberately acted as if nothing had happened. Watching Elena walk down the stairs, Harry was stunned.


    "Brother-in-law? Why are you standing there? Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat together!" Clara curiously pulled Harry, who was standing in a daze, took his hand, and led him downstairs.


    Judging from Elena¡¯s condition, she must have been somewhat conscious last night; moreover, she must remember some of the dirty things that happened.


    However, Elena had no intention of saying anything and seemed to be deliberately acting as usual¡ªshe even acted as if she knew nothing about it in front of him! Why did Elena do this?


    Harry had already prepared himself for social death, yet unexpectedly, nothing happened. This made Harry feel as if he had punched cotton¡ªhe was at a loss for a moment and had no idea how to respond.


    "Brother-in-law, this is the lunch I made especially for you and Elena today! Come, try my cooking!"


    As soon as he went downstairs, Clara blinked her big, watery eyes expectantly and handed Harry chopsticks and a bowl of rice.


    Harry looked at the dark food on the table, and his face immediately darkened. Clara must have put a lot of thought into it, cooking a table full of dishes. However, each dish looked like a black mass¡ªwas it even edible?


    Harry swallowed hard, picked up a piece of charred sweet and sour pork rib, put it in his mouth, and took a bite. A bitter, burnt smell immediately stimulated his taste buds, followed by a salty taste with a vinegar flavor¡ªit was like eating burnt salt!


    "Poof!" Elena, who was sitting opposite, spat out the food she had tried, "Second sister! What the hell is this? Can you eat this? Ugh! It¡¯s too disgusting!"


    "You stupid girl! You have no conscience! In order to cook for you, I have been busy getting up early in the morning until now!! If you don¡¯t want to eat, don¡¯t eat. My brother-in-law must like it, right?" Clara retorted.


    "Brother-in-law! Do you think it tastes good?" Clara then turned to look at Harry with anticipation, hoping that he would give her some encouragement.


    "Cough, cough!~~ Ugh!~~" Harry originally wanted to hold back and encourage Clara, but the dish was so unpalatable that he couldn¡¯t help but vomit it out.

 Chapter 48: Invitation

    "Damn it! You! You guys!! Humph! Next time I¡¯ll never cook for you even if you kill me!"


    Clara glared at Harry angrily, sat down at the dining table, picked up a piece of burnt vegetables with her chopsticks, and chewed it a few times in revenge.


    "Puff!! Puff puff puff!!! Ugh!~~" Clara stood up awkwardly, spat out the remaining black mucus from her mouth, and forced a smile.


    "Okay, brother-in-law, little sister, let¡¯s go out to eat today... um... it¡¯s my treat..."


    "Okay!" Harry nodded immediately, as if he had been pardoned. He turned his head and secretly glanced at Elena, hoping to use this opportunity to improve their relationship.


    "Okay, but it¡¯s not convenient for the two of us girls to go out to eat with our brother-in-law. He should just stay at home and write books. We can simply bring him some delicious food later. What do you think, brother-in-law?" Elena said to Harry with a forced smile.


    Harry was stunned and once again at a loss for what to do in response to Elena¡¯s actions.


    Could it be that Elena sent him away because she wanted to tell Clara privately about the dirty things he did to her?


    Thinking of this possibility, Harry immediately began sweating through his heavy clothes, and his heart pounded with nervousness.


    "You silly girl, why is it inconvenient to bring your brother-in-law with you? I¡¯m wondering what¡¯s wrong with you. Why do you always target your brother-in-law? If it weren¡¯t for your brother-in-law last night, do you know how much trouble you would have gotten into?" Clara glared at Elena with some dissatisfaction, her tone laced with anger.


    "Really? Then thank you, brother-in-law. But, second sister, I just want you to accompany me alone!" Elena replied with an indifferent smile and a stubborn tone.


    "Ah? Haha... you guys go ahead. I do have something to do today and can¡¯t go out with you. You two just remember to bring me some delicious food."


    As he met Elena¡¯s gaze, Harry¡¯s heart remained heavy with tension and guilt, leaving him only an awkward smile in an attempt to smooth things over.


    "You two... why are you acting a little weird... Really? Okay! Then I¡¯ll accompany you to relax today." Clara remarked, looking at Elena and Harry with a puzzled expression.


    Fortunately, Elena had never liked Harry before, so Clara didn¡¯t suspect anything. She took Elena by the arm, waved to Harry, and the two women left together.


    After the two sisters departed, Harry finally breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling had been like a punishment, leaving him so depressed he could hardly breathe.


    There was nothing he could do¡ªit was entirely his fault for having done something wrong.


    But that was okay. With nothing pressing on his afternoon, he could try to make an appointment with Sally.


    Harry took out his cell phone and glanced at it. Sally had sent him two more WhatsApp messages.


    Sally: Hey! What are you doing? Why are you ignoring me?


    Sally: Forget it, since you¡¯re ignoring me, let¡¯s not chat anymore! Just delete me.


    Seeing Sally¡¯s messages, Harry smiled with satisfaction and immediately replied, "Sorry, I was busy with something just now and didn¡¯t see my phone. Have you eaten?"


    Sally: I just finished cooking and am about to eat!


    Harry: Woo woo woo~~~ I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I was originally planning to invite you to have dinner together.


    Sally: Huh? You haven¡¯t eaten yet? Forget about eating out. It¡¯s not convenient for me to bring my child along...


    Sally: If you don¡¯t mind... why don¡¯t you come to my house and have some food with me... and try my cooking.


    Go to Sally¡¯s house? ! !


    When Harry saw Sally¡¯s invitation, his eyes immediately lit up. But as he thought about it carefully, worry crept in again.


    After all, he was a married man, and if he were seen by others in broad daylight, it would be very dangerous. Moreover, Sally had a 19-month-old little girl at home¡ªa fact that always made Harry feel uneasy.


    Harry: Sally, is it okay for me to come to your house for dinner? Is it inconvenient?


    Just as Harry was about to click send, the system intervened.


    [The other party has the courage to invite you. You should seize the opportunity and agree immediately. Hesitation will only make you miss the opportunity. In addition, the other party will look down on you and be disappointed in you. You may fall into complete failure and miss this opportunity. Your side quest may fail. Are you sure you want to send it?]


    Seeing the system prompt, Harry hesitated. After gritting his teeth, he finally decided to take the risk.


    The bolder the man, the more fertile the land! If he wanted excitement and sex, he had to take the risk! If a beautiful woman invited him out and he still felt scared, then he was damn well contemptible!


    The most important thing was that the first date was at the young woman¡¯s home¡ªand there was a 19-month-old daughter there too!


    This was simply extraordinary excitement! It was like playing with his heartbeat!


    Just the thought of it made Harry¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Harry: Send me the location and I¡¯ll come over for a meal right away!


    Sally: [Location]


    Looking at the location sent by Sally, Harry suddenly became nervous.


    Although he had had one-night stands a few times before when he was still single, Harry had no worries then. In those cases, he and his partners would pick each other up, have a midnight snack or watch a movie together, and then head to a hotel for a room¡ªno danger and no burden.


    This time, however, both he and the other party were married. It was an extramarital affair! Moreover, he was going directly to the other party¡¯s home! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is so fucking exciting!" Harry thought, his heart pounding wildly and his face flushing with excitement. This was the first time he had cheated after marriage, and the fact that he was going to his wife¡¯s home made him feel nervous and a little guilty.


    Harry had originally considered asking Sally if anyone else lived with her, but recalling the system¡¯s prompt, he abandoned that idea.


    He decided to wait and see¡ªif circumstances dictated only a meal, then so be it. After all, even if they were caught in bed, there might still be a chance for a social rebirth. The worst that could happen was that they would simply start over!


    Having made up his mind, Harry immediately opened the location and used Google Map for navigation. It was just a 2?kilometer drive¡ªquite convenient!


    Without further thought, Harry drove directly to a nearby supermarket to buy some toys. Then he followed the navigation instructions and drove into Sally¡¯s community. After parking in the underground lot, he sent a WhatsApp message to Sally with trembling hands.


    Harry: I¡¯m here. I¡¯m inside the community. Which apartment is yours?


    After sending the message, Harry looked around nervously. Perhaps because he felt guilty, his excitement surged¡ªhis heart raced, his hands shook, and he even made several typing mistakes. This affair, laden with anticipation, nervousness, and guilt, quickened his breathing and left him a little breathless.


    Sally: You¡¯re here so soon? It looks like you¡¯re starving! ~~ [snickering]


    Sally replied quickly, as if she were constantly checking her phone.


    Harry: I¡¯m starving! I want to eat you right now! [blowing a kiss]


    Sally: My home is in Unit 2, Floor 11, Apartment Building 2. You can take Elevator 2 from the underground garage and come up. You shouldn¡¯t run into anyone! When you knock on the door, pay attention to Unit 1¡ªdon¡¯t let the neighbors see you!


    Harry: OK! As you wish!


    Now full of anticipation, Harry was especially eager to see what Sally looked like in real life. He recalled the nude photo she had sent him the previous night¡ªa photo that had truly captured his heart.


    His mind was now filled with visions of Sally¡¯s pair of snow-white, round, full, and perfectly upright breasts. Beyond that, he eagerly anticipated the wonderful possibilities that might unfold next.


    It would be so exciting if he could really have a secret affair with Sally in her home! The thought of sleeping with someone else¡¯s wife in her home¡ªwith her daughter possibly watching¡ªseemed, in his eyes, incredibly exhilarating.


    Following Sally¡¯s instructions, Harry located Elevator No. 2 and pressed the button for the 11th floor. There didn¡¯t seem to be many people around in this neighborhood during the day, and the nearly empty elevator ascended without stopping until the 11th floor.


    As the elevator door opened, Harry stepped out carefully and surveyed the surrounding area. The apartment building had 16 floors in total, with only two units per floor¡ªmeaning just two households on each level. Harry glanced at the door of Unit 1 at the far end of the corridor to ensure no one was there.


    Then he quickly walked to the door of Unit 2. Taking a deep breath, he calmed the nervous flutter in his heart and gently knocked on the door.


    Almost immediately, footsteps sounded from inside, followed by a moment of silence.


    "Click~~"


    A soft sound marked the door¡¯s opening as the security door parted just enough to reveal a tiny gap. Through it, a pair of beautiful, watery eyes appeared. Sally seemed to be checking Harry¡¯s identity.


    After confirming it was indeed him, she shyly opened the door wider, blushed, lowered her head, and said with a smile, "You¡¯re here? So soon..."


    She stepped aside, pursing her lips shyly and appearing very nervous. Today, Sally was wearing a black, tight vest paired with yoga pants. Her long black hair was tied up, fluttering slightly in the breeze.


    Her delicate facial features, rosy cheeks, and soft lips made Harry¡¯s mouth go dry. It was evident she had put on some makeup today¡ªshe looked much better than in last night¡¯s selfie!


    Moreover, that tight vest accentuated Sally¡¯s extremely hot figure¡ªa slender waist, a pair of full, enticing curves on her chest, and two generous areas of snow-white, deep cleavage exposed by the neckline.


    Those breasts were so proudly displayed that Harry found it impossible to take his eyes away.

 Chapter 49: System Is A Good Teacher

    "What are you standing there for? Come in!" Sally, sensing Harry¡¯s fiery gaze, shyly tugged at her collar, reached out, and grabbed him, nervously pulling him into the room before slamming the security door with a "bang."


    "Ah... it¡¯s my first time at your house... I¡¯m a little nervous..." Harry said as he handed the toy he was holding over to Sally.


    "Where¡¯s your baby? It¡¯s my first time here, and I don¡¯t know what the baby likes... I just bought some toys casually..."


    Sally covered her mouth and chuckled before bending down to retrieve a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet. "My daughter is asleep... Change your shoes,"


    It would have been fine if Sally hadn¡¯t bent over, but the moment she did, the pair of weapons on her chest immediately bulged and slipped, revealing large areas of snow-white breast flesh. The deep cleavage quivered, sending Harry¡¯s eyes into a daze.


    These breasts were truly enormous! Harry had not yet fully experienced the power of Sally¡¯s ample breasts as seen in the photos.


    Now, seeing them up close, he was so shocked that his nose even began bleeding! They were at least a G cup¡ªwhite, soft, and bulging, looking very high-set. Like two large white steamed buns, the sight made Harry drool.


    As Sally squatted on the floor and gently removed Harry¡¯s shoes, her breasts were pressed against her knees. The huge bosom was even more exaggeratedly squeezed by her tight vest under the pressure; Harry could glimpse the bra and a small portion of areola underneath.


    Half of Sally¡¯s breasts were nearly exposed, and as she changed his shoes, they shook violently, rippling like surging waves.


    "Have you taken them off? Why are you standing there like an idiot?" Sally chided, noticing Harry¡¯s foolish stance, and glanced at him curiously.


    Realizing that his eyes were fixed on her chest, Sally shyly tugged at her collar to cover herself further, then stood up and coquettishly said, "I won¡¯t help you change¡ªchange them yourself! Really! How can you be like this, staring at others as soon as you enter the room..." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who made you so beautiful... Sally... I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more gorgeous than in the photo!" Harry exclaimed emotionally, reaching out impatiently to take Sally¡¯s hand.


    "Don¡¯t be like this!~~~ Today I just want to invite you to have dinner and get to know each other... don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!" Sally replied, turning around shyly and glancing toward the bedroom.


    Harry changed his shoes and walked over to Sally¡¯s side before taking a look inside. At that moment, Sally¡¯s daughter lay sleeping soundly on the bed¡ªa fortunate circumstance that would save them both plenty of trouble later.


    Harry felt a surge of secret delight.


    "Come in and have dinner. The food is getting cold. I¡¯ll serve you some rice," Sally said warmly as she headed into the kitchen to serve him.


    Watching Sally¡¯s back, Harry suddenly experienced a strange sensation¡ªas if he were the master of the house. The slim yoga pants Sally wore accentuated her plump, round buttocks¡ªa standard peach butt. The tightly drawn fabric made her peach-like curves even more seductive.


    If there was any flaw, it was that Sally¡¯s thighs appeared a little thick and her figure a bit fuller. However, such a woman was the perfect partner; when making love, a woman with a perky butt and thick thighs offered a fleshier, more satisfying experience.


    Judging by the fact that Sally had taken the initiative to change his shoes and serve him food, she seemed to be not only a beautiful woman but also a devoted wife and caring mother¡ªa truly top-notch young woman.


    Not only was she stunning, but she also boasted a hot body and fair skin. In the past, Harry had never imagined he could date such an extraordinary woman. It was a blessing to have a sex partner like her!


    Seeing Sally smile as she carried fragrant white rice¡ªher white, plump, and tender breasts gently bouncing with each step as she emerged from the kitchen¡ªHarry suddenly wondered why her husband showed no interest in such a sexy, beautiful, and virtuous wife.


    How could they have gone two years without intimacy? Harry felt that her husband was simply wasting God¡¯s gift, unable to appreciate the blessing he had.


    "Thank you, Sally. You are such a good wife. I really don¡¯t understand why your husband doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you!" Harry said sincerely.


    Sally smiled sadly, pointed at a dish on the table, and remarked, "I used to love these pork shreds, but after eating them for so long, I feel they¡¯re not as delicious as other people¡¯s pickled vegetables. Aren¡¯t all you men the same?"


    Harry nodded, picked up a piece of the pork shreds, and savored it as the delicious taste immediately filled his taste buds. He praised, "I would never get tired of these pork shreds even if I ate them every day for a year! Just like you, Sally, I would never tire of looking at you every day."


    As he spoke, he slyly glanced at Sally¡¯s chest.


    "Eat your meal and stop talking nonsense! Nothing you men say is true!" Sally blushed slightly and lowered her head shyly with a cheeky smile.


    Harry was stunned for a moment!


    [Tip: Try to have physical contact with the other person. You are now in the final stage of hooking up. As long as you make the other person gradually accept you through physical contact, and then tease appropriately, the other person will definitely not be able to resist the hungry sexual desire and emptiness in her heart! Complete an exciting intercourse with the Milf in her home!]


    [Next, the system will guide you to make a move on Sally.]


    The system¡¯s prompt brought Harry back to his senses immediately!


    There are 3 levels of Physical Contact:


    ??The first level is the hands, arms, wrists, and back;


    ??The second level is the legs, which includes your legs or her legs;


    ??The third level is above the neck: face, hair, ears, and mouth.


    Harry had long forgotten how he had advanced.


    [Testing method before advancing: First you have to understand the timing of the advancement and make sure both parties are at their emotional peak.


    Before entering, let the girl do a compliance test:


    For example, you can ask the other person to help you serve your food, or ask a girl to help you put away your coat;


    Or ask her to show you her watch or her phone screensaver.


    This method can be used to further test a girl¡¯s interest in you and pave the way for advancement.]


    Hearing the system¡¯s patient and persuasive instructions, Harry couldn¡¯t help but be amazed! The system was really considerate¡ªit had actually analyzed and taught every step in detail! Moreover, there were specific operation methods!


    "Sally, the food you cook is so delicious! I really want to come to your house every day and eat with you!"


    Harry praised with a smile, looking Sally up and down, and began to search for a starting point.


    Sally¡¯s hands were bare, without any bracelets, but she did have a diamond ring on her finger. However, the diamond ring symbolized everlasting love, and talking about it would only remind her of her husband¡ªwhich might make her feel guilty. Thus, there was only the mobile phone.


    "That¡¯s wishful thinking, but... my husband is often not at home. It¡¯s okay for you to come over when he¡¯s not at home..."


    Sally glanced at Harry secretly, seemingly looking him up and down.


    Harry glanced at the phone that Sally had placed on the table. As the screen lit up, he deliberately asked curiously, "Sally, what kind of phone do you have? The screen looks so beautiful! Can you show me your phone?"


    "Ah? This... Mine is OPPO¡¯s FindX2, and it has a pretty beautiful screen."


    Sally handed the phone to Harry. He noticed that on her desktop was a photo of her, her husband, and her daughter. The background in the photo appeared to be in a park.


    Sally¡¯s husband looked very tall¡ªtwo heads taller than Sally¡ªand quite handsome, but he gave off a feeling of tiredness and melancholy, and he didn¡¯t seem to be in very good spirits.


    [Test passed, next step is to proceed to the first step ¨C eye contact.]


    [You can create an ambiguous atmosphere by staring into the other person¡¯s eyes. But remember, don¡¯t be vulgar or evasive; be emotional and sincere!]


    [After the other person does not resist eye contact, you can move on to the second step and touch the hands, arms, wrists, and back!]


    After the test was completed, Harry handed the phone back to Sally and then, as the system reminded him, suddenly stared into her eyes and said, "Sally, you are so beautiful, you cook so deliciously, and you are so gentle and virtuous. I am a little jealous of your husband now..."


    "Who told you not to meet me earlier? It¡¯s your own fault!"


    Sally raised her head and looked at Harry with a faint smile on her lips. But she noticed that Harry was staring at her with deep affection.


    The moment the two looked at each other, Sally trembled all over as if she had received an electric shock. Her cheeks immediately turned red with shame. She bit her lips with her pearly teeth, and her big, watery eyes slightly dodged.


    Her delicate appearance was very moving as she whispered, "You... why are you looking at me like that... I... is there something on my face?"


    "Yes, you have my heart on your face..."


    Harry observed that the ambiguous atmosphere had emerged, so he did not hesitate to reach out and hold Sally¡¯s hand. He said emotionally, "Sally, isn¡¯t it too late now?"


    Feeling Harry¡¯s burning and affectionate gaze and having her hand held by his warm hand, Sally¡¯s heartbeat immediately accelerated. Her breathing started to become a little rapid. The physical touch caused Sally¡¯s lonely and empty body to react instinctively.


    Harry¡¯s burning gaze melted her empty and cold heart...

 Chapter 50: Advancement

    "How... how come it¡¯s still not in time... we... we all have families..." There was a hint of melancholy and shyness in Sally¡¯s eyes.


    Even as her gaze dodged, there was also a trace of expectation and excitement.


    Harry held her soft, jade-like hand, making Sally feel both comfortable and warmly anticipatory. She had no intention of letting him go; instead, she allowed Harry to hold her hand. Harry naturally sensed that Sally was not resisting him.


    Moreover, he noticed a glimmer of anticipation in her demeanor.


    [Current state: shy, guilty, slightly nervous, enjoying, looking forward to, slightly guilty, conflicted, tangled]


    [Intimacy: 20 (First acquaintance)]


    The initial physical contact had been tentatively completed. Sally did not resist; judging from her state, she was enjoying the closeness and looking forward to more.


    The next step, according to the system, was to proceed to the third phase by attempting to touch Sally¡¯s waist or legs¡ªfurther deepening their physical connection.


    However, what surprised Harry was that since he had entered the room, the level of intimacy with Sally had stubbornly remained at 20 (first acquaintance).


    No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t seem to push it any further. It appeared that the nature of a casual hookup differed from truly winning a woman¡¯s heart. After all, in such encounters, the goal was merely to rely on each other¡¯s bodies to relieve loneliness and emptiness.


    The desire for the other¡¯s body was far stronger and more immediate than any emotional need. This stagnant intimacy level suggested that Sally harbored no deep feelings for him; rather, she simply needed him to soothe her loneliness and satisfy her physical cravings.


    That realization emboldened Harry even further.


    [Tip: You have successfully completed the second step of the approach. Next, try to touch the target¡¯s waist or legs. This area is more sensitive, and the target is likely to be alert and resist. If the other party shows resistance and disgust, please stop immediately and look for a new opportunity to try again. If you force your way forward when the other party resists and dislikes, you are likely to face failure.]


    Prompted by the system¡¯s advice, Harry suddenly stood up, kept holding Sally¡¯s hand, and sat down beside her at a respectful distance.


    With a mysterious tone, he said, "I heard that there is a way to test whether two people are destined to be together. How about we try it?"


    "What method?" Sally¡¯s eyes lit up, clearly intrigued by Harry¡¯s enigmatic proposal.


    "I heard that two people are destined to be together if the boy¡¯s arm is exactly the same length as the girl¡¯s waist. Let me try and see if we are destined to be together," Harry declared without waiting for further consent.


    He naturally stretched out his arm and gently draped it around Sally¡¯s slender waist.


    "Wow! Sally, I didn¡¯t expect your waist to be so thin... It looks like my arms can just fit around it!" Harry smiled and shifted his body, pressing his warm, hot body against Sally¡¯s soft, fragrant one. Their legs brushed against each other in the process.


    Facing Harry¡¯s natural and intimate contact, Sally became aware of his masculine scent and the warmth of his breath. Her breathing quickened slightly.


    With a flushed face, she gently pushed Harry away and coquettishly scolded him, "If you want to hug me, then hug me! And stop telling me such lies. Do you often lie to women like this?"


    Though Sally tried to push him, Harry¡¯s hold remained. Despite her playful complaints, her body softened, and she leaned further into his embrace. Feeling the softness and warmth of her hand, Harry swallowed hard as his breathing grew more rapid.


    His face felt hot and burning. Sally¡¯s freshly washed hair, with its faint rose scent, made him feel as though he were surrounded by a sea of flowers.


    Lowering his head, Harry glanced at their entwined arms. Sally was leaning sideways in his arms, her neckline wide open. Her plump, round breasts swayed gently, and the generous expanse of snow-white flesh presented an irresistible visual temptation.


    Harry longed to reach out and grasp those soft, full breasts to savor their beauty. The mere sight of them set his heart ablaze. The thought of holding those enticing, round breasts in his hands and playing with them filled him with anticipation.


    [Hint: You have successfully completed the third step of the approach. If the target does not resist, you can move on to the fourth step¡ªtouching the sensitive parts of the other person¡¯s face above the neck, such as the lips, hair, cheeks, and ears.]


    [Remember, this step will quickly increase the intimacy between the two of you, so you must create a comfortable, warm, or romantic atmosphere in this step. Let the target blend into your atmosphere, and then move forward naturally. If the other party can accept it, it proves that you can move on to the last step of the move¡ªkissing.]


    [If this step cannot be completed or fails, you must immediately break away from physical contact, re-establish a high-value display to the other party, enhance the sense of connection, and create a sense of comfort before trying again.]


    Seeing the system prompt, Harry didn¡¯t take it seriously this time. In fact, already infatuated with Sally, he felt that the extra steps prescribed were a bit cumbersome and unnecessary.


    Based on his extensive experience with one©\night stands, Harry believed that if a woman had already taken the initiative to throw herself into his arms, it was obvious that Sally was ready for an affair.


    Sally had even invited him to her home from so far away just to have dinner, and then she had taken the initiative to come into his embrace.


    That, Harry thought, meant she wanted it too. Since both were simply trying to vent their feelings and understand each other¡¯s bodies, why should they be so secretive?


    With his heart already aflame and stirred by desire, Harry felt that this prescribed step was completely superfluous. This time, he decided to deviate from the system prompts and follow his own ideas.


    After all, while the master can only lead you to the door, the actual practice still depended on yourself. He always felt as though he was missing a sense of accomplishment when he strictly followed the system¡¯s instructions.


    Looking at Sally¡¯s charming appearance and her rosy red lips, Harry gradually lost control of his heated, unbearable body.


    "Sally, have you ever thought about finding a lover?" he asked, tightening his grip slightly around her slender waist so that her delicate body leaned closer against his.


    Lowering his head, his heavy breathing punctuating the moment, he continued affectionately, "This lover can take care of you, love you, satisfy you¡ªgive you romance, tenderness, and all the satisfaction your husband fails to provide when he isn¡¯t around..."


    "Hmm..." Sally moaned softly, lowering her head shyly while biting her tender, tempting red lips with her pearly teeth, her breathing growing heavier with each passing moment.


    That look made Harry¡¯s heart leap like that of a startled deer. Her eyes gradually blurred, and a blush spread across her cheeks. His strong body and hot breath stirred her desire, leaving her unable to extricate herself.


    After a long period of sexual deprivation, Sally¡ªwho had been aroused by Harry the previous night and left unsatisfied¡ªfelt an uncontrollable heat surge in her core the moment his body brushed against hers.


    A trickle of love fluid flowed from her, wetting her panties, numbing her body, and leaving her with a warm, wet sensation in her crotch.


    "Sally... do you think I can do it?" Harry murmured.


    As her breasts pressed softly against his chest, and he felt the warm softness of her shy, charming presence, Harry finally could not resist the restlessness in his heart.


    He reached out to cup her cheek, suddenly lowered his head, and kissed her delicate lips. His large hands couldn¡¯t wait to pinch Sally¡¯s soft, plump, snow©\white breasts.


    "Hmm!~~~" came the soft sound in reply.


    Harry¡¯s sudden passionate kiss shattered the warm, sweet, and ambiguous atmosphere. His somewhat abrupt actions immediately alerted Sally.


    Thinking of her husband and daughter at home, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of shame¡ªthe burning desire seeming to be quenched like a flame doused with cold water.


    Suddenly stimulated by a surge of guilt, she pushed Harry away and, her voice tinged with embarrassment, said, "Harry! You... don¡¯t do this... we... we all have families... and... and we don¡¯t know each other well yet... don¡¯t be too anxious... give me some time... let¡¯s get to know each other better... okay?"


    [Current state: nervous, vigilant, ashamed, guilty, hesitant, embarrassed, regretful, contradictory]


    [Tip: If the advance fails, it is recommended to immediately break away from physical contact and create a new atmosphere, otherwise, the mission will fail.]


    Seeing Sally¡¯s current state, Harry cursed inwardly and felt as if he wanted to slap himself in the face. Judging by her demeanor and the system¡¯s prompts, it was obvious that she had developed a resistance to him.


    If he wanted to continue developing the situation, it seemed there was no chance today. When it came to picking up women, one couldn¡¯t be impatient if one didn¡¯t get the best deal.


    Now, Harry had come to his senses and realized exactly where he had gone wrong.


    For a married young woman, the biggest obstacle was the guilt toward her family and the shame of cheating. After all, a person¡¯s moral values are shaped by what they see and hear from childhood and become deeply rooted in the heart.


    Until a breakthrough is made, this deeply ingrained moral code looms like a mountain that is difficult to cross.


    However, women are emotional creatures. With the right ambiguous atmosphere¡ªone that leads them into a state of ecstasy and gradually arouses their desires¡ªeven the staunchest moral ethics can be punctured as easily as a piece of paper with a light poke.


    Harry knew that the mistake he had just made was his impatience, which had ruined the delicate atmosphere. Had he followed the system¡¯s prompts step by step, he would have definitely been able to win Sally over.


    But now, everything had become complicated again. It seemed impossible to take down Sally today.


    Looking at such a beauty before him, yet being unable to have sex with her to his heart¡¯s content, Harry suddenly felt the urge to throw everything away.


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 51: Kiss

    Anyway, it had come to this. The worst that could happen was that he would die and be reborn, and then proceed once more according to the same order of advancement as before!


    This was, in fact, easier than restoring the atmosphere again!


    Gazing at such an alluring beauty before him, Harry now felt aroused, his thoughts consumed with secretive fantasies of engaging with Sally at her home.


    His mind was filled with the memory of the softness and delicacy of Sally¡¯s large, swaying, white breasts in his hands!


    Even if it meant raping her that day, Harry was determined to take Sally down!


    The fire of desire burned fiercely in his mind, completely extinguishing his rationality!


    "Sally! Aren¡¯t you lonely? Your husband can cheat on you, so why must you preserve your chastity for him? Why make things so difficult for yourself? I know you desire this too, don¡¯t you?"


    "He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you, so I will! He can¡¯t satisfy you, so let me satisfy you! I¡¯m ready to give you everything I have¡ªtenderly, wholeheartedly, pouring all my passion into you! Sally! Please, don¡¯t reject me! And don¡¯t deny your inner desire! Okay?"


    Harry rose and slowly advanced toward Sally, whose eyes remained evasive, as he embraced her once more.


    He held Sally in his arms and pressed his lips against her beautiful red ones again without a word.


    Harry¡¯s hands grew even more forceful around Sally¡¯s neck. One hand gripped her slender waist tightly, while the other pressed against the back of her head. Dominantly and forcefully, he captured Sally¡¯s delicate red lips and began to suck on them hard.


    "Mmm!~~~Harry!~~~No!~~~Mmm!~~~Let me go!~~~No!~~~Don¡¯t do this!~~No!~~~Mmm!~~~Mmm!~~~You can¡¯t do this!~~~~" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sally struggled nervously, her delicate body twisting, her soft, slender hands feebly pushing against Harry¡¯s body.


    Yet at that moment, Harry, having surrendered to his base desires, cared not at all. He simply continued to suck on Sally¡¯s red lips. His soft tongue forcefully parted her teeth and slid directly into her mouth, tangling with her wet tongue.


    "Mm!~~No!~~~No!~~You can¡¯t do this!~~~Mm!~~~Harry!Calm down!~~~~Mm!~~~No!~~~We all have families!~~~Mm!~~~Don¡¯t be so impulsive!~~~Mm!"


    Confronted with Harry¡¯s rough, domineering kiss, Sally¡¯s struggling and twisting body gradually became soft and powerless.


    Under Harry¡¯s vigorous sucking, Sally¡¯s numb body collapsed helplessly in his arms. Though her delicate hands made a symbolic push, she had little strength left. To Harry, who was aroused and ravenous like a wolf, Sally¡¯s shyness and resistance were nothing more than playful flirtation!


    The weak and powerless Sally could only allow Harry to rudely and dominantly push her down onto the sofa beside her, pinning her forcefully beneath him.


    Harry eagerly sucked the fragrance and sweetness from Sally¡¯s mouth. As he rolled his tongue around within her mouth and sucked hard, Sally gasped tenderly and parted her lips. Harry then drew her soft tongue into his mouth.


    The moment their tongues intertwined fiercely, Sally shyly emitted a comfortable moan: "Hmm~~~"


    Her large, watery eyes¡ªonce wide with panic¡ªgradually blurred, and a blush spread across her snow-white, beautiful cheeks once again.


    "Ahem!~~~No!~~~Don¡¯t do this!~~~This is wrong!~~~Ahem!~~~Ah!~~~No!~~~~"


    Sally panted rapidly, her weak moans laced with tangled pain. She waved her arms wildly, as if trying to break free from Harry¡¯s embrace, yet it was as though she were also responding to his kiss.


    By that point, Harry had completely lost himself. His mind was singularly consumed by the thought of raping this beauty, Sally, and releasing his seed within her. All he could think about was burying his head in Sally¡¯s ample breasts and savoring those round, smooth, snow-white mounds to his heart¡¯s content!


    As long as the system did not allow him to be reborn, Harry resolved to seize this brief opportunity to fully exploit Sally¡¯s body and indulge in the beauty of this top enchantress!


    Relying on the system¡¯s social death rebirth function, Harry had entirely abandoned any restraint. Noticing that Sally offered little resistance, he gradually grew bolder!


    The passionate kiss drifted toward Sally¡¯s ears; his wet tongue wrapped around her earlobes, and his heavy, hot breath cascaded over her sensitive ears, sending waves of tingling numbness through her.


    "Mm!~~~Huff!~~No!~~Itchy!~~~Itchy!~~~~So itchy!~~~Mmm!~~Haah!~~~No!~~~Let me go!~~~Haah!~~~"


    Sally only felt waves of heat coursing through her body; her rosy cheeks flushed with shyness, and her delicate, tempting lips parted slightly as she tilted her head back in enjoyment. Her long hair trembled as she let out soft, charming moans.


    Then, Harry took Sally¡¯s soft earring into his mouth and sucked it gently. Sally felt a deep relaxation spread through her, and her moans grew increasingly rapid¡ªcharming, coquettish, and uncontrollably alluring.


    "Hmm!~Ha!~~~Ah!~~Hmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~~Ha ah!~~~Hmmmm!~~~~"


    The desire that had long been suppressed was ignited by a numbing sensation, like an electric current, and it spiraled out of control!


    Sally felt a hot current rushing from beneath her ear down to her lower abdomen. Soon after, she experienced a surge of wetness and heat in her crotch, and her vagina grew itchy and hot, as though it were on fire.


    "Mmmmm! Itchy! Itchy! Don¡¯t lick! Itchy! Itchy! Ahhh! Don¡¯t lick! Itchy! Itchy! Haha! Ah ha! Haha! Ah! Ah~~~~"


    Feeling the throbbing and trembling of Sally¡¯s body, Harry began to kiss her smooth, delicate neck all the way down.


    Sally exuded a sweet scent, as if she had just bathed. She was fragrant, tender, smooth, and soft¡ªqualities that rendered Harry unable to stop kissing her.


    His soft, slippery tongue entwined with and teased Sally¡¯s ears and neck, stimulating her sensitive nerves.


    Harry¡¯s domineering and passionate kiss trailed all the way down to Sally¡¯s chest.


    His hot palm suddenly and roughly seized Sally¡¯s black vest along with the bra underneath, and then pulled forcefully, tearing the vest and bra apart.


    "Hiss!~~~" Harry took a deep breath.


    A pair of snow-white, tender, delicate, and soft, round breasts¡ªlike two big white rabbits¡ªbounced out from the neckline of the torn vest and trembled.


    With Sally¡¯s rapid breathing, her breasts rose and fell, waves surging across them as they trembled.


    Squeezed by the bra and vest, her large, white, soft breasts looked as tempting as two big white steamed buns!


    Her snow-white, ample breasts were pressed together to form a deep cleavage, the round flesh tightly piled and conjoined. As they rose, they became more pronounced until two pointed nipples protruded above the areola.


    The two pink nipples playfully protruded, each encircled by a round, pink areola that exuded a flesh-colored luster and an aura of seduction.


    It was evident that Sally¡¯s nipples were still in the lactation phase. They were long and protruding, with pointed pink tips, and the areolas appeared pouty from prolonged sucking.


    Her entire chest boasted a mango-like bulge, with round and plump, snow-white breasts engorged by milk; they were white and tender, with even the blue veins visible within the crystal-clear skin.


    The white, tender, soft, and round breasts filled Harry with an overwhelming urge to bury his head in them and revel in their delight to his heart¡¯s content!


    The crystalline nipples exuded a pink, flesh-colored luster, appearing extremely tempting.


    "Ugh!!¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t~~~~Harry!~~~~Don¡¯t!~~Ah ha!~~Ah ha ha!~~~Ah!~~~Let me go!~~~No!~~~Let me go!~~Ah!~~Ha ah!~~Don¡¯t do this!~~~Go away!~~~No!~~~Really not!~~~Please!~~Don¡¯t!~~~Ah!~~Please!~~Stop it!~~~"


    Seeing her breasts fully exposed¡ªa large, white, tender mass laid bare before his eyes¡ªand feeling his hot, excited gaze fixed upon her nipples, Sally shook her head in shame. With trembling hands, she forcefully pushed against Harry¡¯s strong, powerful body, biting her lips with her pearly teeth and moaning softly in mortification.


    "Sally! Your breasts are so big and white! I have never seen such large breasts!" Harry exclaimed in a trembling voice, his breathing rapid.


    He allowed Sally to push weakly with her hands as he simply stared in admiration at the pair of snow-white, ample breasts before him.


    Such beautiful breasts¡ªsuch enormous tits¡ªthis was the first time Harry had ever seen them!


    Perhaps because she was still in the lactation phase, Sally¡¯s breasts resembled two large water bags. With every rapid breath, her soft nipples surged.


    "Ah, ha, ah~~~~No~~Don¡¯t look!~~~Let me go!~~~You can¡¯t do this!~~~My daughter is still in the room!~~~~Calm down first!~~Calm down, okay?~~~Listen to me! This is the first time we¡¯ve met~~~We!~~~We are not familiar enough yet!~~~Next time!~~~Next time, when we are more familiar with each other¡ªI¡ªI I mean, we will go outside and get a room! You can do whatever you want!~~~You can do whatever you want!~~~Give me some time to adapt, okay? It really won¡¯t work at home!~~~"


    Sally pleaded, pushing Harry¡¯s shoulders a few times with trembling hands as she panted and stared at him, her voice quivering with desperation.

 Chapter 52: Your Body Is Honest

    Stimulated by the guilt of her immorality, Sally¡¯s last vestige of rationality and shame compelled her to cling to the only trace of dignity she had left, barely holding the final line of defense.


    Yet, the hunger for a man¡¯s body and the deep emptiness that yearned to be filled rendered her unable to resist Harry¡¯s strong, rough embrace. In her heart, she could only silently pray that Harry would stop.


    Her body had become uncontrollably ensnared in a blur of desire.


    Sally knew that if this continued, she truly wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it any longer!


    Rather than saying that she was praying to Harry, it would be more accurate to say that Sally was, in truth, praying for her own inner impulse!


    The profound loneliness of her body and the craving for carnal pleasure made it impossible for her to suppress her desire for intimate contact with Harry¡¯s body¡ªeven as she greedily endured his fiery teasing.


    She felt certain that her modesty and shame would soon be overwhelmed in Harry¡¯s strong, powerful arms; she was sinking into his passionate kiss, unable to extricate herself.


    Once this step was taken, everything would become irreversible!


    There were no "first times"¡ªonly a count of countless betrayals!


    Sally was terrified. She feared becoming addicted to the man before her, ensnared by the pleasure of the affair, and ultimately drowning in decadent lust from which she might never recover.


    The shame of immorality and the guilt of betrayal forced her to attempt to suppress the desire welling up inside her, barely managing to block Harry¡¯s body from pressing down on her.


    At that moment, Harry was completely mesmerized by the sight of Sally¡¯s beautiful, alluring snow-white breasts!


    Seeing such exquisite breasts before him left Harry intoxicated and unable to stop his advances. The trembling flesh of her breasts constantly captivated his eyes, and the sweet, raw milk scent aroused his keen sense of smell, even leaving him a little dizzy with desire.


    In that moment, how could Harry possibly heed Sally¡¯s weak, confused murmurs?


    Before Sally could finish speaking, Harry opened his mouth regardless and took her tender nipple into his mouth. He gently rolled and teased it with his tongue before beginning to suck it hard.


    The delicious milk¡ªwith its sweet, raw aroma¡ªspurted from the protruding nipple and immediately filled Harry¡¯s mouth.


    Harry¡¯s hot hands gripped her plump breasts roughly, reveling in the wonderful, fleshy sensation that the soft breasts afforded his touch.


    As his heated palms kneaded vigorously, Sally¡¯s breasts were squeezed and reshaped. The fresh, milky white juice was forced out from the other exposed nipple!


    Perhaps because there was an excess of milk, it sprayed densely and powerfully, showering Harry¡¯s body like a sprinkler. The milk, carrying a slightly fishy scent, transformed into milky white threads that sprinkled over Harry¡¯s coat, quickly wetting a large area of his shoulder.


    "Gulp! Gulp~" Harry sucked with large gulps, drawing Sally¡¯s milk into his parched mouth and swallowing it in great swallows.


    "Ah!~~No!!~~~Ahaha!~~Hahahaha!~~~Ahhahahaha!~~~~So embarrassing!~~~You can¡¯t do this!~~This is for the baby to eat!~~~No!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing!~~~Harry!~~~This is so obscene!" Sally cried out.


    Even as Harry sucked on her extremely sensitive nipple, Sally¡ªstill struggling and pushing him away¡ªtrembled violently all over. A shameful pleasure surged rapidly from her nipple to her crotch like an electric current of hot energy.


    It was as if the licked nipple were connected to the sensitive depths of her vagina; even Harry¡¯s sucking was enough to make her vaginal fluids surge forth!


    "Ahahahaha!~~Ahaha!~~~" Sally could not help but wrap her arms around Harry¡¯s head, burying it deep in her breasts. She spread her legs wide and clutched his waist tightly, tilting her head back as her soft, long hair cascaded around her. Biting her red lips with her pearly teeth, she moaned loudly with shame.


    All Sally felt was a tingling, hot sensation in her vagina.


    Though Harry was clearly engaged in licking and sucking her nipples, she sensed something else teasing inside her¡ªa deep, empty, and burning heat within her vagina, from which her natural lubrication began to gush.


    In that moment, Sally lost all ability to resist.


    Her sensitive nipples, the last barrier guarding her sexual desire, were overwhelmed. The instant Harry sucked on one of them, Sally¡¯s long-suppressed desire spiraled entirely out of control, and a wild, agitated carnal longing blazed within her.


    The yearning for a man¡¯s body¡ªand the impulse and fantasy tied to the very root of his manhood¡ªcompelled Sally, who had long been empty and lonely, to begin actively responding to Harry.


    Harry¡¯s head was held tightly by Sally as his entire face became buried in the soft, delicate, snow-white breast flesh. As Sally twisted her chest, fresh milk sprayed onto Harry¡¯s face, her snow-white, soft breasts smearing against him.


    The slippery, tender flesh¡ªlubricated by milk¡ªrubbed intimately against his cheek. The soft, delicate, smooth, firm, and moist sensation of her breasts against his face left Harry utterly intoxicated, unable to stop.


    After a moment, Harry, who was dizzy from being held and pressed between Sally¡¯s breasts, suddenly came to his senses and looked up at her in surprise.


    At that moment, Sally looked upward with an expression of enjoyment¡ªher body venting its hunger. She appeared to be intoxicated by the feel of her own skin, her confused and foolish gaze exuding a wanton, lascivious quality.


    [Current state: hunger, desire, intoxication, shame, comfort, enjoyment, release, impulse, tension] S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Observing Sally¡¯s condition, Harry felt both astonishment and excitement. Originally, he had recklessly cast aside his hopeless chance of winning her over, and in that impulsive moment he had prepared to force himself on her¡ªeven if met with angry resistance, even if it meant dying and being reborn.


    Yet unexpectedly, he found that he had inadvertently stimulated her suppressed sexual desire by striking her G-spot.


    This young woman¡ªso empty and lonely¡ªalso possessed a remarkably strong sexual desire. Such a woman, it seemed, needed a strong and domineering man to conquer and possess her.


    With strong, rough kisses and a tight embrace that left her no time to think or hesitate, her body instinctively yielded to his touch.


    Under Harry¡¯s overwhelming teasing, Sally¡¯s reserve was completely shattered by the rising desire. In the face of such instinctive cravings, even the constraints of acquired morality and reserve proved fragile.


    The hungry, empty young woman could not resist the temptation of the heat radiating from a man¡¯s body; when a woman becomes aroused, she can be even more ravenous and lascivious than a man.


    Seeing Sally¡¯s condition, Harry realized that this time he might not have to wait for another chance¡ªthis hungry Milf was on the verge of overflowing.


    Seizing the moment, Harry resolved to strike while the iron was hot and claim Sally, this top-notch young woman.


    Once again, Harry took Sally¡¯s charming, milk-spurting nipple into his mouth. He rolled his tongue to tease it and sucked it in large, forceful mouthfuls, teasing her nipple with all his strength.


    Large streams of milk gurgled from the corners of his mouth and slid down onto Sally¡¯s beautiful breasts, making them appear even more luminous with a milky white luster.


    "Haah!!~~Haha!~~~Ah!~~~Baby!~~Haah!~~~It feels so good!~~~It¡¯s so cool!~~Dear!~~~I want more!~~~Lick more!~~~Give it to me!~~Haah!~~Ah!~~Ah haha!~~Itchy!~~~Itchy!~~~Oh, hiss!~~~It feels so good!~~Haah!~~~Harder!~~~Lick me!~~~Lick my nipples!~~Hiss!~~~Dear!~~~I want it!~~~I want you!"


    Sally moaned in ecstasy as Harry¡¯s large hands roughly kneaded her ample breasts. The milky white spray splattered over both of their bodies.


    Sally clamped her legs tightly around Harry¡¯s waist, twisted her hips, and couldn¡¯t help but rub her crotch against the hard, swollen bulge in his pants. Through their clothing, Harry could feel the heat emanating from Sally¡¯s vagina.


    "Sally! Take off your clothes, okay?" Harry murmured as he caressed her smooth body. Sliding his hand behind her back, he deftly unhooked her bra.


    "Hmm!~~" Sally let out a soft moan in a dazed tone.


    Grabbing the hem of Sally¡¯s vest and bra with both hands, Harry stripped her upper body naked.


    "Oh!~~No!~~~Don¡¯t look!~~Don¡¯t look at me!~~~ I It¡¯s so embarrassing!"


    Sally cried, her cheeks flushing with shame as she turned her head away to avoid Harry¡¯s burning gaze. Her chest heaved; her snow-white, plump nipples trembled, and her breasts surged with palpable emotion.


    Seeing Sally¡¯s naked body and the unmistakable look of shame characteristic of a married woman, Harry hastily tore off her milk-soaked short-sleeved shirt, untied her belt, and removed her jeans and underwear altogether.


    "Ah!~~~No!~~~" When Sally caught sight of Harry¡¯s visibly hard, trembling erection, she screamed in panic.


    Although she protested, her pearly teeth bit her red lips, and her blurry eyes fixed on the base of Harry¡¯s arousal¡ªher moist, hungry eyes betraying her true desire.


    "Sally, give me a blowjob!" Harry commanded, gazing at her tender, tempting red lips. Straightening his waist, he stepped forward and positioned the base of his erection near her mouth.


    "Oh!~~No!~~~No! No ~~~There¡­ that¡¯s the place to pee!~~~It¡¯s dirty¡­ it¡¯s dirty¡­ me!~~~I haven¡¯t even given my husband a blowjob!"


    Sally stammered, staring at Harry¡¯s penis with infatuation. She swallowed hard, then turned her head away in shame, covering her mouth as she spoke timidly.


    Harry, now experienced in dealing with a hungry, empty, and lonely young woman, believed that such a woman must be met with unwavering dominance and strength¡ªeven if she said no, her body revealed the honest truth.

 Chapter 53: Longing

    Harry was breathing heavily, pressing Sally¡¯s head down and forcing the base of his penis directly into her mouth. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh!~~~~No!~~~Oh!~~~No!~~~Oh~~~Really no!~~~" S


    ally pursed her lips tightly as she looked at the tempting mass of flesh near them, and finally, in shame, she slightly opened her mouth.


    Harry gently thrust his waist so that the glans was pressed between her lips. Even while Sally remained shy and hesitant, the hard member was already forced into her mouth.


    "Mmm!~~~Gu!~~~Mmm!~~Guzi~~~~Mmm!~~~~No!~~~Mmm!~~Guzi!~~Guzi!~~"


    Although Sally continued to cry out "no," her mouth had already wrapped around Harry¡¯s hard, hot penis, and she began to suck it gently, mixing awkwardness with a trace of reluctant enjoyment.


    Feeling the hard, hot flesh thrusting in her mouth, Sally found herself fantasizing about that same hard, hot member being inserted into her vagina, about the pleasure of it moving freely inside her.


    Simply having the man¡¯s penis in her mouth, feeling its firmness and warmth, sent waves of satisfaction and enjoyment through her.


    It had been too long since Sally had tasted a man! Too long since she had felt a man¡¯s hot body! Countless lonely nights had left her tossing and turning in emptiness!


    The adult video that Harry had sent her the previous night had rendered her uncontrollable. In secret, while her daughter slept, she had masturbated with her fingers. Looking at her own wet, tender vagina dripping with love juice, Sally lamented that her youth felt wasted.


    With such a good body, she could only feel sorry for herself and try to comfort herself¡ªbut how could her fingers compare to a man¡¯s penis?


    Sally had released her sexual desire twice by watching that video the previous night, yet she felt even more unsatisfied and empty.


    She longed to be loved, to be filled with flesh, to experience the warmth of a man¡¯s chest and body¡ªand she even fantasized about being raped by a wild man... Because if she were raped, at least it wouldn¡¯t be by her own will!


    At least she would remain a loyal wife and a good mother... At least she wouldn¡¯t bear the burden of psychological guilt! Being raped¡ªso long as she told no one¡ªmeant there would be no emotional entanglement and little psychological burden.


    After all, she would be just another victim...


    The emptiness and loneliness that plagued Sally had warped her desire for sex. As she fantasized about the exquisite pleasure of Harry¡¯s hard cock penetrating her vagina, she shouted "No~ No~" even as she sucked his cock with big, determined mouthfuls.


    Her soft tongue wrapped around his penis, greedily swallowing it again and again.


    That sensation transformed Sally¡¯s fantasy of being raped into something disturbingly tangible. She found herself unable to help but long for Harry to rape her, to humiliate her... Crystal-clear saliva slid from the corner of her mouth.


    The awkward yet frenzied swallowing made Harry feel at ease, as if every pore on his body relaxed.


    Looking at the beautiful, married woman before him¡ªgreedily holding the root of his penis and sucking it with abandon¡ªHarry suddenly felt an unsettling sense of accomplishment.


    The woman in front of him was someone else¡¯s wife! Yet here he was, in another man¡¯s home, coaxing someone else¡¯s wife to perform oral sex on him! This act of cheating filled Harry with a strange thrill and stimulation.


    Sleeping with someone else¡¯s wife was far more exhilarating and fresh than sleeping with his own.


    Harry had never experienced such passionate pleasure with his wife, Wanda! Even though Wanda was gentle and, in some ways, perhaps even more attractive than Sally, Harry still believed that having an affair with Sally was far more gratifying than having sex with his wife in the bedroom.


    "Honey, does it taste good? Do you want my big cock stuffed into your little pussy? Hmm?"


    Harry said as he pulled his penis from Sally¡¯s mouth and pounced on her naked body once again. He caressed her trembling, large white breasts with his hand and gently teased her ears with his tongue.


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~" Sally moaned instinctively at first, then immediately shook her head in shame, her face flushing with guilt as she protested, "Ah!~~No!~~~Haah!~~~No~~~Don¡¯t~~~~No!~~~"


    Before Sally could resolve the conflict between her shame and her hunger, Harry¡¯s hand had already clutched her tight yoga pants. As his passionate kisses continued, his tongue entwined around


    Sally¡¯s breasts, her nipples, and then trailed down to her lower abdomen. Slowly, Harry removed Sally¡¯s yoga pants.


    "Mmmmm!~~Haah!~~~Well!~~~It¡¯s itchy!~~Ha!~~So comfortable!~~~No!~~Uh uh!~~Uh uh ah!~~~No!~~~Don¡¯t take it off!~~~We can¡¯t do this!~~~We both have families!~~~~I can¡¯t let my husband down!~~~Ah!~~~My daughter is still in the room!~~It¡¯s so embarrassing when she wakes up and sees us like this!~~No!~~Haah!~~~Mmmmm!~~Ahhh!~~"


    Sally panted shamefully, her soft, weak hands gently pushing against Harry¡¯s shoulders.


    Harry¡¯s hot, wet kisses traveled all the way down; his tongue slid across Sally¡¯s flat belly, and he gently kissed the red lace of her already damp panties.


    His warm lips lightly dotted her moist crotch, and every touch made Sally tremble all over.


    After completely removing Sally¡¯s yoga pants, Harry¡¯s fingers caressed her plump, smooth legs before sliding down to her wet panties.


    The damp fabric clung tightly around her full, tender pussy. The thin, wet cotton was slightly transparent, hinting at the plump, tender curves beneath.


    The panties hugged her labia so firmly that they left a shallow groove, and a few stray strands of black pubic hair peeked out from the gap between the underwear and her crotch¡ªmuch like wild weeds stubbornly breaking free of their restraints to display their vitality.


    "Sally! Your panties are all wet! You must really be wanting it, right?! Hmm?!~~~" Harry said eagerly, his gaze fixed greedily on the evidence of her arousal as his fingers gently traced the subtle indentations.


    "Hah! It¡¯s itchy! So itchy! No! No! I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t do that! Haah! Ah haha! Um!"


    Sally replied, her flushed, red face turning away as she blinked her large, watery eyes, unwilling to meet Harry¡¯s fiery gaze. The gentle caress, however, sent spasms through her body.


    Harry¡¯s fingers continued to glide along the small depression in the fabric until, suddenly, his thumb pressed on the upper edge of the indentation in the underwear.


    With deliberate pressure, he forced contact with Sally¡¯s sensitive clitoris through the slippery material. Sally trembled as if struck by a mild electric shock, and her legs instinctively clamped around Harry¡¯s body.


    A mischievous smile played on his lips as he began to rub his thumb up and down, continuously stimulating the sensitive spot.


    "Hah!~Don¡¯t!~It¡¯s itchy!~Itchy!~It¡¯s so uncomfortable!~It¡¯s uncomfortable!~Don¡¯t do this!~Ah!~Ha!~Ha!~Ahahahahaha!~Itchy!~Itchy!~There!~No!~Haha!~"


    Despite her protests, Sally was burning with desire¡ªhow could she possibly resist such teasing from Harry?


    As his thumb moved rhythmically, her delicate body trembled continuously. A painful moan of release escaped her as a stream of warm love fluid suddenly flowed from her sensitive spot.


    With a soft "puff!", the love fluid spurted onto her wet panties. A large amount of the hot secretion seeped out from the gap in the fabric, with crystal-clear droplets forming and sliding down in a sticky, silky cascade.


    "Hiss!!~~~ Squirting?!~~"


    Sally had actually reached orgasm from the stimulation of his thumb alone! Harry could scarcely believe that the Milf before him possessed such a potent sexual appetite¡ªher body responded so vividly even to his teasing touch.


    He marveled at how long she must have held back, maintaining such a flirty composure, and now he felt that he had truly discovered a treasure during their one-night stand.


    This Milf, capable of squirting copious amounts of fluid at any time, appeared to be the most stunning beauty among women¡ªthe ultimate conquest that many men fantasize about.


    Harry felt that having sex with such a tender and juicy young woman would be extremely exciting and thoroughly enjoyable¡ªso much so that this amount of fluid could practically submerge his dick!


    "Ahahahaha! ~~~Ah! ~~Ah! ~~~No! ~~~Don¡¯t look! ~~~Don¡¯t look there! ~~~Ah! ~~It¡¯s so embarrassing! ~~~Please! ~~~Don¡¯t look! ~~~~~"


    Sally cried, shaking her head in shame as she covered her burning cheeks with her hands, mortified that water had just sprayed from her lower body.


    "Sally, you¡¯ve secreted so much water! Your panties are all wet! Let me take them off for you!" Harry said, reaching out to grasp her panties and slowly pulling them down.


    "No! No! Ah! Ha! Ouch! No! Ah!"


    Sally twisted her naked body, her cheeks still flushed with embarrassment as she covered them with her hands. Despite her protests and foolish, pleading look, her plump, white buttocks instinctively lifted to accommodate Harry as he removed her panties.

 Chapter 54: Wild

    As Harry slowly pulled the wet panties down from Sally¡¯s legs, her tender and plump vagina gradually came into view before him.


    First, the thick black pubic hair was revealed, followed by the crystal-clear, delicate pink clitoris hidden beneath it. Below that lay two thick, tender, and juicy labia that resembled oysters.


    Sally¡¯s labia were pink and full, held tightly closed by the sticky love fluid secreted from within her. Fine wrinkles adorned the fleshy surface of her labia, and at the ends of these creases, the skin gradually deepened into a dark purple hue, growing darker still as it approached the entrance.


    The closer to the vaginal opening, the more pink and succulent the labia appeared.


    Harry licked his lips greedily, longing to take the beautiful pussy into his mouth and savor its juices.


    Yet, recalling that she was someone else¡¯s wife, he hesitated, feeling a twinge of guilt. Instead, he stretched out his index finger and, with trembling hands, gently pried open Sally¡¯s labia.


    As Harry¡¯s index finger flicked them apart, the two tender, juicy, and thick labia slowly separated. At that moment, the sensitive Sally clutched the pillow on the sofa tightly with both hands, twisting her body in discomfort, biting her lips with her pearly teeth, and emitting whimpers and gasps of pain.


    Her entire body seemed to writhe as her round, plump legs clamped tightly around Harry¡¯s shoulders.


    When Harry¡¯s index finger gradually lifted, the labia were completely parted by the sticky, crystalline love fluid, revealing the pink and tender pussy that quivered and pulsed, as well as the soft red vaginal flesh within.


    Sally¡¯s jade gate looked notably tight; the circular red flesh rhythmically opened and closed with her rapid breathing, and with each movement, crystal-clear, fragrant spring water gushed forth.


    Curious, Harry then stretched out his middle finger, using two fingers to press against Sally¡¯s plump labia and gently spread them apart.


    "Haah!~~~Ah!~~~No!~~Itchy!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~I can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~Haah!~~Ah ha ha ha!~~~Ah!~~~No!~~~Harry!~~~Don¡¯t do this!" Sally cried out.


    As her painful moans grew more intense, Harry¡¯s fingers had already managed to part Sally¡¯s pussy, revealing the whirlpool-like pink vaginal flesh within.


    The tender inner walls swirled like a vortex, drawing Harry in with an almost hypnotic allure.


    Completely fascinated by this enchanting and alluring vagina, Harry stared at the beautiful, vortex-shaped opening before slowly inserting his index finger into Sally¡¯s vaginal opening.


    As his finger entered, Sally immediately moaned loudly in pain. Her soft, fragile body twisted, and she looked extremely uncomfortable.


    "Haah! Itchy! No! Don¡¯t put it in! It¡¯s so dirty! Like this! You can¡¯t do this! Haah! Ah haha! I want a dick! I want a big dick in! Haah! No! Haah!" she protested.


    Under the stimulation of Harry¡¯s finger, Sally¡¯s struggles intensified, and her whole body tensed. Her soft, plump breasts rose and trembled violently as her breath quickened.


    Harry then reached out, pressing against Sally¡¯s trembling breasts and kneading them, while using the index finger of his other hand to tease her vaginal opening up and down rapidly.


    Lubricated by the wet love fluid, his slippery finger trembled at the entrance of Sally¡¯s pussy, moving as flexibly and quickly as a tongue.


    "Crack~~~"


    "Hah!~~Ah ha!~~~Haah!~~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~Ah!~~Haah!~~~It hurts so much!~~~I want it!~~I want a big cock!~~~I want a big cock to be stuffed in!~~~Dear!~~Give it to me!~~~Give it to me!~~~Dear!~~I want you!"


    Sally cried, her body taut from the relentless teasing. She grabbed Harry¡¯s shoulders with one hand, her nails digging into his skin, while her other hand fumbled between her tender, enticing red lips, sucking gently.


    Occasionally, she extended her wet, soft tongue to lick her fingers.


    "Haaaa!~~Ahhaha!~~~I¡¯m here!~~~I¡¯m here!~~~Ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    Harry trembled as he inserted both his index and middle fingers into Sally¡¯s vagina. Under his rapid teasing, Sally reached the ultimate peak of pleasure once again.


    With a sharp, wet sound¡ªa "puchi!"¡ªa large amount of love fluid gushed out once more. Sally¡¯s moans grew even more frenzied and lascivious, and her excited screams echoed throughout the hall.


    "Zizi~~" Harry slowly pulled out his wet, sticky fingers and twisted them lightly with his thumb. The crystal-clear love fluid, slippery and glistening, immediately drew out the sticky lotus root threads.


    He brought his fingers to his nose and inhaled deeply¡ªthe young woman¡¯s spring water carried a sweet fragrance.


    Sally¡¯s tender vagina was as soft and pure as a virgin¡¯s¡ªfresh and fragrant, devoid of any unpleasant odor. Harry then smeared the slippery love juice from Sally¡¯s vagina onto his hot, dry penis.


    Rising to his feet, he began stroking and shaking his member, gently slapping Sally¡¯s wet vaginal opening with his swollen cock.


    "Pah pah pah¡­"


    "Guchi!~~" With a soft gulp, Harry carefully moved the root of his meat, and his hard cock slid smoothly into Sally¡¯s jade gate without any hindrance.


    "Ah!!~~Ah ah!~~~Ah ha!~~~So good!~~Ha ah!~~So comfortable!~~~Give it to me!~~~Give it to me!"


    Sally immediately arched her body in excitement, nervously clutching her own legs with both hands as she struggled to pry them apart.


    She bit her chubby lips with her pearly teeth, panted rapidly, and fixed her hungry, foolish gaze on her crotch, mesmerized by the sight of Harry¡¯s hot penis rubbing and sliding up and down her vagina.


    "No! Itchy! Itchy! Give it to me! Honey! I can¡¯t stand it! I can¡¯t stand it anymore! Give it to me quickly! Give it to me! Down there¡­ It¡¯s itchy to death down there! Hurry up! Go in! Honey! Give it to me quickly! Hehe! Haah! Um! Oh my! Ah! Ah!"


    Harry rubbed his glans along Sally¡¯s vaginal opening with a hint of wicked satisfaction, deliberately delaying full insertion into her wet, slippery, and plump vagina.


    Watching Sally¡¯s shameful yet desperate expression¡ªhow she bent her body hungrily, blinked her watery eyes, and twisted her hips as if pleading for his touch¡ªHarry experienced an incomparable sense of conquest.


    For him, seducing a good wife, a mother, or a young married woman into depravity was an immensely stimulating and exciting process¡ªone that provided psychological pleasure even more intense than mere physical gratification.


    "Sally, you¡¯ve leaked so much water. How long has it been since your husband fucked you? Why are you so wet down there? Hmm?" Harry teased, his tone laced with derision as he coaxed Sally to utter obscene words.


    "It¡¯s been a long time~~~~It¡¯s been a long, long time!~~Haah!~~Ha!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Give it to me!~~I want it!~~~Please give it to me quickly!"


    Sally held her legs wide open with both hands, her soft tongue constantly licking her chubby lips, as her hungry look betrayed an overwhelming lust. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Which is bigger, your husband¡¯s or your baby¡¯s cock?" Harry murmured, gently attempting to press the root of his meat a little deeper.


    At his words, Sally immediately began to moan uncontrollably. A soft tongue slipped from the corner of her mouth; her eyes grew cross as her rosy pink cheeks flushed so deeply it seemed as if blood might drip from them.


    "Mmm-ha!~~~Ha oh!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~Ha ah!~~~Ha ah!~~~Baby¡¯s cock is big!~~~Baby¡¯s cock is so good!~~~Hiss!~~So hot!~~~So hard!~~~I want baby¡¯s cock to fuck me hard!~~~Oh ha!~~Mmm!~~Fuck me!"


    Sally panted foolishly, her tender pink tongue protruding as her words became a confused, lustful jumble.


    "Do you want to be fucked by your dear every day? Do you want baby¡¯s big cock to fuck your little cunt? Hmm?"


    Harry continued, controlling the root of his meat stick as he slowly thrust it in and out of Sally¡¯s jade entrance, deliberately preventing his cock from fully penetrating the depths of her honey hole.


    This teasing left Sally in agony¡ªburning with desire as her empty pussy dripped with sex fluid, her body aching for the complete insertion of a penis.


    Yet Harry persisted, moving in and out of her jade gate like a scratch against an itch¡ªthe more he teased, the more the desire and the torment intensified.


    "I want it! I want it! I want it so badly! Haah! I want it!! Ah! I want baby¡¯s big cock! I want it!! I want it! I want baby to fuck me every day! I want it! Haah!" Sally moaned hungrily, her panting voice laden with desperate, pleading cries.


    "Then how are you going to beg baby to fuck your cunt? Beg baby to fuck you hard! Do you want to be a little slutty, a little wild, a little wanton to beg me?!"


    With a lewd smile, Harry pulled his cock out of Sally¡¯s vagina, then quickly slid it up and down between her wet labia.


    "Crack, crack, crack~~~~"


    The crystal-clear, warm vaginal fluid splashed everywhere as the root of his meat vibrated against Sally¡¯s labia, vagina, and vulva like an electric rod.


    "Haah!~~~Give it to me!~~~I¡¯m so slutty!~~~I¡¯m a slut!~~~~Please put it in the slut¡¯s little cunt!~~~Give it to me!~~~The slut wants it so much!~~~Please rape me quickly!~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~Rape the slutty slut as much as you want in the slut¡¯s house!~~~Haah!~~~Baby!~~~Give it to me!~~Give it to me!~~~Let the slut betray her husband and make love with you as much as she wants!~~~Haah!~~~"

 Chapter 55: She Is Awake

    "Wow!~~~Mom!~~~Wuwuwu~~~~Mom~~~~Wowwuwu~~~~"


    Just as Harry was about to thrust his penis into Sally, who was begging him with desperate hunger, a baby¡¯s cry suddenly echoed from the bedroom!


    The baby girl¡¯s cry was clear and sweet, filled with a sense of dependence and a call for her mother. It was so loud that it made Harry feel nervous and uneasy.


    Sally, who had been panting and begging Harry to take her, was suddenly startled. Harry couldn¡¯t help but tense up, his whole body trembling with nervousness!


    At this critical moment, how could Sally¡¯s daughter suddenly wake up!?


    Harry had already been on edge due to the affair with Sally in her home. Now, with her daughter awake, his panic intensified!


    As guilt and nervousness washed over him, the baby girl¡¯s cries only heightened his excitement!


    The sound of her daughter¡¯s cry instantly snapped Sally out of her lustful haze. Maternal love surged within her, overwhelming the desire that had consumed her moments ago. Her rationality and ethics, which had been drowned out by passion, now filled her with immense guilt and shame.


    [Current state: worry, concern, tension, shame, humiliation, fear, regret, pain, enjoyment, desire, can¡¯t stop]


    Hearing the baby girl¡¯s cries and seeing Sally¡¯s sudden shift in demeanor, Harry immediately realized that if he didn¡¯t act now, Sally might resist!


    The baby¡¯s cries were sweet yet piercing, making Harry, already guilty and nervous, panic even more. His heart raced wildly, and he felt utterly lost!


    The teasing had almost reached its peak!


    Harry had wanted to train Sally further, to seduce her to the point of burning desire before finally taking her. But now, he had completely lost the mood. All he wanted was to thrust inside her as quickly as possible and feel the warmth of her pussy!


    Seeing Sally¡¯s frightened and ashamed expression as she weakly struggled, an evil thought crossed Harry¡¯s mind.


    What if, while Sally was torn between shame and guilt, he forced her to choose between her desire and her maternal instincts? Between his cock and her daughter!!


    Harry was desperate to see whether this hungry young woman would choose her own pleasure or her daughter¡¯s needs!!


    "No! Stop! Let me go! My daughter is crying! Wait! I need to check on her first!" Sally struggled to push Harry away, but suddenly, she felt a burning sensation in her empty, hungry vagina.


    In the next moment, Sally felt her vagina being filled with something hard and hot. A wave of satisfying pleasure surged through her body like an electric current!


    With a mix of tension and excitement, Harry thrust his already wet, hard cock deep into Sally¡¯s waiting pussy!


    "Puff!~~"


    This time, Harry held nothing back. He pushed his swollen, hard, and hot cock all the way to the deepest part of Sally¡¯s vagina!


    Although Sally had given birth, her vagina was still quite tight due to her long period of abstinence.


    The tender, tight walls of her vagina spasmed around Harry¡¯s cock, opening and closing, sucking him in deeper.


    The wet, tender flesh felt like a whirlpool, with her vaginal fluids swirling around his shaft. The layers of her vaginal walls parted as Harry¡¯s cock pushed through, reaching the deepest part of her paradise!


    Harry felt as though his cock was a dragon plunging into the sea, parting the soft, tight folds of her pussy with ease. The moment he was fully inside, his cock swam freely in the warm, moist, and tender depths of her vagina.


    "Ah!!!¡ª¡ªHaah!~~~~Oh my god!~~~Oh!~~Haah!~~No!~~No!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~Ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    As Sally moaned in ecstasy, her head thrown back, Harry felt his cock, now fully sheathed inside her, being tightly gripped. Her vagina spasmed and trembled rapidly, sending waves of pleasure through his shaft, leaving him feeling numb with stimulation!


    After being completely penetrated by Harry, Sally stopped struggling. She wrapped her legs around him again, forcing them apart, arching her body as she stared wide-eyed at Harry¡¯s cock buried deep inside her.


    Her delicate lips dripped with crystal-clear love juice, her mouth open as she gasped rapidly, overwhelmed by the incredible sensation.


    "Ha!~~Ha!~~~It¡¯s in!~~~I~~~Ha!~~No!~~~I¡¯m cheating!~~Haah!~~Good!~~So exciting!~~~So comfortable!~~~Oh!~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~Give it to me!~~Give it to me!~~~Haah!~~"


    Sally¡¯s once-clear eyes were now clouded with confusion and naivety. She twisted her hips, savoring the satisfaction of being filled by Harry¡¯s cock.


    Harry reached out and pressed down on Sally¡¯s snow-white, tender breasts, which were squeezed high by her arms, and began to thrust his hips.


    Under Sally¡¯s dazed gaze, Harry¡¯s cock moved in and out of her wet pussy.


    The warm, moist vaginal fluids surged around his shaft, and the tender walls of her vagina wrapped tightly around his swollen cock.


    "Guchi!~~Guchi!~~"


    Every gentle thrust from Harry produced obscene, wet sounds from Sally¡¯s soaked vagina.


    "Mom!~~~Wa wa!~~Wa wu wu~~~~" The baby girl¡¯s cries grew louder and more frantic. Sally¡¯s daughter seemed terrified, unable to find her mother. Her clear wails echoed through the room, unsettling anyone who heard them.


    But for Harry, it only heightened his excitement!


    Having an affair with Sally in her own home was already thrilling enough.


    Now, with her daughter crying and calling for her mother, while Sally moaned passionately beneath him, enjoying his cock, the scene was almost too much to handle.


    Harry felt both exhilarated and nervous, his heart pounding as if it might burst from the stimulation.


    "Ah! ~~~Haah! ~~No! ~~I! ~~~~My daughter will see me like this! ~~~~Stop! ~~No! ~~No! ~~Stop! ~~I need to check on my daughter first! ~~Haah! ~~Ah! ~~Ha! ~~Ha! ~~Oh! ~~~My God! ~~It feels so good! ~~Oh! ~~I can¡¯t take it anymore! ~~Haah! ~~~Oh my God! ~~It feels so good! ~~~I¡¯m going to die! ~~Ha! ~~Ha! ~~~" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every time Sally mustered the strength to resist the pleasure and comfort her daughter, Harry would deliberately speed up his thrusts, overwhelming her with waves of ecstasy.


    He pressed Sally¡¯s large breasts tightly, pinning her beneath him.


    Sally, who had momentarily shaken off her lust due to her daughter¡¯s cries, quickly fell back into the throes of pleasure, unable to escape.


    She struggled internally¡ªtorn between the sexual fulfillment she had always craved and the maternal instinct awakened by her daughter¡¯s cries.


    This inner conflict tormented her. She tried to push herself up and break free, but Harry¡¯s relentless thrusts made her shake her head in pleasure and collapse back onto the sofa.


    "No! Stop! Please! Don¡¯t stop! Haah! Haha! Ha! Don¡¯t stop!"


    Sally¡¯s pleas and struggles grew weaker, her words incoherent as the pleasure of being fully penetrated consumed her.


    The painful struggle in her heart¡ªevery attempt to escape the shameful, sinful pleasure only pulled her deeper into it.


    Again and again, Sally tried to rise, only to be pushed back down by Harry, who pressed her large, milky breasts.


    "Sally, do you want to stop or not? Hmm? Just say it clearly!" Harry teased wickedly, squeezing her soft, plump breasts. With each deep thrust, her swollen nipples sprayed streams of milk.


    Her tender nipples fountained milk, drenching both of them in glistening droplets.


    Sally¡¯s smooth breasts swayed, glowing with a milky sheen that made them even more enticing.


    "Hah!~~Ah!~~~I really can¡¯t!! Stop first!~~Ha!~~Ah!~~Stop!~~~My daughter is awake!~~I need to check on her!~~~She must be hungry!~~Let me feed her first!~~Ha!~~Ah ha!~~Ha ha!~~~No more!~~~Ah ah ah!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~No more!~~~Wait a minute!~~~Stop for a minute!~~~"


    Sally¡¯s face twisted in agony. Her weak hands flailed helplessly as Harry¡¯s sudden acceleration made her shake her head and gasp uncontrollably.


    Her daughter¡¯s cries stirred Sally¡¯s maternal instincts and shame as a mother.


    The thought of how sinful and shameful her actions were filled her with regret.


    Yet, the physical pleasure was too overwhelming to resist.


    In this painful tug-of-war, Sally gradually succumbed, beginning to enjoy this strange, sinful delight.


    She realized that this shameful affair brought her a unique sense of fulfillment and happiness.


    Her once dull and monotonous life was now filled with vibrant colors!


    "Haah!!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~Ah ha!!¡ª¡ª" Finally, under Harry¡¯s relentless thrusts, Sally reached her climax.


    Her body surged with energy as she wrapped her legs around Harry¡¯s waist and pulled him close. Her soft, tempting lips passionately locked onto his, sucking hungrily.


    Her hips moved in sync with his thrusts, driving his cock deeper into her with each motion.


    The two of them were like lovers reunited after a long separation, indulging in each other¡¯s bodies in the living room, entwined and lost in their lust.

 Chapter 56: Milf Enjoyment

    "Ugh!~~Ah!~~I can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~I¡¯m going to cum!~~~I¡¯m going to cum!~~Haah!~~~I¡¯m going to squirt!~~~I can¡¯t control myself!~~Ha!~~Ah ha!~~~Ah ah ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    "Puff!~~~"


    When Harry felt a surge of heat, he suddenly pulled out his penis.


    Sally stared with her eyes wide open and spread her legs, then bent over and watched Harry¡¯s penis suddenly pulled out of her wide-open vagina.


    Immediately afterwards, a stream of crystal clear love fluid gushed out like a floodgate, turning into a crystal clear water line that sprayed out like urine!


    "Ah! ~~Ha! ~~Ha! ~~So comfortable! ~~So cool! ~~~So cool! ~~~Ah! ~~~" Sally looked at the crystal love liquid spraying out of her with a dazed gaze. Her limp body rose and fell, and her snow-white breasts trembled up and down. She breathed heavily like a fish out of water.


    Her blurred gaze gradually focused.


    "It¡¯s so embarrassing!~~~Harry!~~Hide quickly!~~~" After the climax, Sally was still limp on the sofa. She wanted to force herself to get up, but her numb body didn¡¯t allow her to exert any strength at all.


    Looking at Harry dangling his wet, hard cock in front of her, with his own sexual fluids still dripping from the swollen cock, Sally immediately shamefully scolded Harry.


    "Take a good rest," Harry said with a sly grin.


    Harry smiled evilly, strode forward, and knelt beside Sally. He pushed open her round legs that were shamefully put together again. He aimed his penis at Sally¡¯s wide-open vagina and easily pushed the penis into her wet vagina.


    "Puff!~~"


    "Ha!¡ª¡ªWhat are you doing?~~~Don¡¯t do this!~~You¡¯re crazy!~~~No!~~~Stop this!~~~Ha!~~Ah!~~Ha!~~No!~~~Really not!~~Harry!~~Stop it!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~It feels so good!~~Ha!~~~Yes!~~Uh ha!~~Ha!~~Damn it!~~How can you be so bad!~~Ah!~~Be gentle!~~~Ah!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~"


    As Harry¡¯s thrusting became more and more intense, Sally¡¯s original anger gradually turned into gasps and moans.


    Harry kneaded Sally¡¯s huge breasts with one hand and held her waist with the other hand, moving his penis hard and galloping in the wet and tender vagina.


    Harry was extremely excited by the feeling of watching Sally squirm beneath him, her pussy juice splashing as he thrust into her.


    Harry had never done anything so exciting!


    "Oh!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~Ah!~~~Be gentle!~~Harry!~~Slow down!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~I can¡¯t take it anymore!~~Ah!~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~I¡¯m coming again!~~Uh ah!!!~~~Ha!~~So strong!~~~You¡¯re so strong!~~Ah!!~~Ah!~~Ah!~~~It feels so good!~~Ha!~~~Don¡¯t stop!~~Don¡¯t stop!~~Ah!!~~I¡¯m coming!~~~I¡¯m coming!!! I¡¯m going to lose it!! Ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    As Sally foolishly stuck out her tongue, rolled her eyes cross-eyed, and let out waves of extremely lewd moans, Harry only felt the root of his meat, thrusting into Sally¡¯s vagina, suddenly being sucked and wrapped around it.


    The soft, warm, hot, and tight vagina suddenly clamped and contracted violently, tightly wrapping Harry¡¯s cock, and then rapidly spasmed, opening and closing, clamping and wriggling.


    The extreme numbness and the pleasure of being sucked and wrapped made Harry finally unable to bear this stimulating secret pleasure. His body trembled suddenly, all his pores dilated, the blood rushed to his head, and his semen valve opened!


    "Crack, crack, crack~~"


    "Ugh!! Ugh!!!¡ª¡ª"


    Harry suddenly lay on Sally, took Sally¡¯s breast into his mouth, and sucked Sally¡¯s nipple that was spraying milk. He suddenly exerted force with his waist and pushed the root of his penis deep into Sally¡¯s pussy!


    "Boo-boo-boo~~"


    With a sound of extremely comfortable and numbing pleasure sweeping through his body like an electric current, the semen valve opened like a floodgate, and the hot semen suddenly erupted violently in Sally¡¯s vagina like a volcanic eruption.


    The accumulated milky white and sticky semen immediately filled Sally¡¯s vagina. Cubs of semen rushed towards Sally¡¯s uterus and instantly filled her tight vagina.


    "Ah!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~No!~~Don¡¯t cum inside!~~Haah!~~~It¡¯s so hot!~~Ha!~~~Don¡¯t cum inside!~~~Pull it out quickly!~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~I¡¯m going to lose it!~~~Ha!~~~Ahhh¡ª¡ª"


    Sally also reached a climax. The spring water accumulated in her vagina, mixed with semen, splashed out from the junction of the gradually softening root of flesh and the vagina.


    "Puff!~~"


    Both of them reached climax during the intense intercourse.


    Harry was breathing heavily, his whole body went limp as if he had lost all strength, and he collapsed on the sofa in relief.


    [Ding! The side quest is completed, and you have received a system reward of 1 million USD. The money has been transferred to your Back account, please check it.]


    The system prompt sounded immediately afterwards.


    Then, Harry heard the buzzing sound in his mobile.


    Because the phone was in his pocket and was pressed by his clothes, the sound was not loud and did not attract the attention of Sally, who was immersed in the afterglow of the climax.


    Listening to the clear, pleasant, and melodious sound of money arriving, Harry raised his head and moaned in comfort.


    The most wonderful sounds in the world are the moans of a woman¡¯s orgasm and the sound of money arriving in the account!


    Sally¡¯s face was flushed red, her beautiful watery eyes staring at each other foolishly, her pink and slippery tongue slid out of her mouth softly, she gasped heavily, licked her tender and tempting red lips, and let out spasmodic moans with an unsatisfied feeling.


    Harry took a few deep breaths, holding Sally one hand. He kneaded Sally¡¯s snow-white big breasts with great satisfaction and kissed Sally¡¯s smooth and delicate cheek with a smile.


    He asked Sally with a lewd smile in her ear: "Sally, am I better or is your husband better? Hmm? Do you enjoy having sex with me? Do you want to be fucked by your baby¡¯s cock in the future?"


    "Ha!~~You damn ghost!~~Hmm!~~You are so bad! Of course you are good~~~If my husband was not incompetent, would I look for you? Do you really think I¡¯m a slut? You don¡¯t know how nervous I was just now~~~You are so bold, you still mess with me while my daughter is sucking her breast!"


    Sally said coquettishly while lying in Harry¡¯s arms with a blushing face and enjoying herself.


    "I want more~~~What should I do?" After kissing for a while, Sally seemed to feel the sensation again.


    She wrapped her soft and delicate body around him again, rubbing her big breasts against Harry¡¯s chest, and begged with her big watery eyes shyly blinking. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then what about your daughter?" Harry teased Sally¡¯s protruding nipples with his fingers and said with a wicked smile.


    "You hold her...I...I¡¯ll do it myself..." Sally blushed with shame, and said shyly with her burning cheeks pressed against Harry¡¯s chest.


    "Then you have to make me hard... Don¡¯t you know that there are only cows that die from plowing, but no land that is damaged? Let me rest for a while... or... help me get hard..."


    Harry smiled wickedly, stretched out his hand to pinch Sally¡¯s pouty lips, and put his fingers into Sally¡¯s mouth.


    Sally licked her tongue shamefully, took Harrry¡¯s index finger into her mouth, sucked it gently a few times, and then slid her soft body into Harry¡¯s crotch. She glared at Harry with her big watery eyes charmingly, and then opened her beautiful red lips, stretched out her soft tongue, and took Harry¡¯s soft root still covered with semen into her mouth.

 Chapter 57: Birthday Surprise

    "Bad guy~~~ You just want me to give you a blowjob, right? Seriously~~~ I¡¯ve never given my husband a blowjob before!~~~ You tricked me into giving you a blowjob for the first time!~~~ Humph!~~~ You have to serve me well later!" Sally exclaimed.


    "Hmm! Hiss! Uh ah!"


    The root of the penis that had just ejaculated remained extremely sensitive, especially after it had softened and been held in Sally¡¯s tender little mouth.


    Harry immediately felt the effect after a round of teasing by her wet tongue.


    The tingling pleasure surged from the root of his penis, and Harry, who had been feeling a little weak, soon experienced a surge of blood rushing to his head, causing the root of his penis to become hard once again.


    "Slurp!~~~Slurp~~~Gulp~~~Slurp~~~" Sally noticed the root of the meat in her mouth hardening once more. Impatiently, she stood up, reached out to spread her wet pussy, and then sat down on Harry¡¯s crotch.


    Almost immediately, the root of the meat was engulfed by Sally¡¯s wet and hot pussy.


    Sally actively twisted her hips, moving her body up and down; her pair of plump, round, white breasts bobbed with each motion, their nipple juice swinging, while her pussy continued to swallow the swollen root of flesh.


    Waves of intense pleasure washed over him, and Harry¡¯s body tensed in response.


    Harry had slept with many women before, but this was the first time that the experience had been so exciting and so satisfying.


    A vacant young woman like Sally was truly something extraordinary.


    Compared with his conservative and reserved wife, Sally was simply too coquettish and wild!


    The thrill of having an affair was addictive. Harry found himself increasingly enamored with the thrill of stealing someone else¡¯s wife.


    ¡­


    After a period of ups and downs, Harry felt completely drained by Sally. The two of them came together three times that afternoon, each encounter more intense than the last. He almost couldn¡¯t bear to stop for a moment.


    Sally transformed from being shy and nervous at the beginning to becoming coquettish and wanton as the affair progressed. Demanding more and more, she completely indulged in the passion with Harry.


    At first, Sally had refused to let Harry ejaculate inside her. However, after he forced her to climax twice, Sally even begged him to ejaculate inside her uterus.


    This is how lonely wives can be. Before they cheat, they dare not do certain things and feel ashamed and guilty even for the slightest act.


    But once the first step is taken, it becomes uncontrollable, and they grow more lewd and indulgent than even prostitutes.


    Later, Harry sneaked back to his car using the elevator, still savoring the wonderful feeling of having sex with Sally.


    He smoked a cigarette in the car, luxuriating in the afterglow for a while, then started the engine and slowly drove out of the community.


    "Sizzle~~~~"


    At that moment, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Harry hurriedly took out his cell phone and glanced at the caller ID. It was a call from his wife, Wanda.


    "Hello, wife, what¡¯s wrong?" Harry answered immediately, his voice laced with guilt.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Where have you been? Why haven¡¯t you come home yet? We¡¯re all waiting for you to have dinner," came a gentle, pleasant, and caring voice from the other end.


    Only then did Harry notice that it was almost six o¡¯clock! Having sex with Sally¡ªthis insatiable Milf¡ªhad been so addictive that he had even missed going home for dinner.


    "Oh... I¡¯m doing something outside and will be home soon," he replied.


    Listening to his wife¡¯s voice, Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of guilt. After all, his wife had always been so good to him, and he still felt uneasy about cheating on her with another woman¡¯s wife.


    If it weren¡¯t for the system that allowed people to be reborn after social death¡ªwith a 1 million USD reward¡ªHarry probably would never have dared to have such a bold affair.


    Moreover, without that system, given his own circumstances and abilities, he was certain he could never date someone as top-notch as Sally.


    Now, Harry found himself uncertain whether having this system was a blessing or a curse. Under its guidance, he seemed to be becoming more and more despicable and evil.


    Yet, compared with his previous gloomy and hopeless life, Harry felt that his current existence was full of colors.


    Even though he cheated on his wife and engaged in acts that violated human ethics¡ªbecoming ever more of a scumbag and a bastard¡ªhis relationship with his family appeared to have improved significantly.


    Not only did he gradually gain recognition from them, but his relationships with his wife, his mother-in-law, and his sister-in-law also grew increasingly close.


    The family, once not very harmonious, had gradually become close and loving.


    When Harry returned home, he looked at his mother-in-law, his wife, and his two sisters-in-law who were waiting for him, and he suddenly felt very warm.


    "Brother-in-law, why did you come back just now? Where did you go this afternoon?" Clara asked with a smile as soon as Harry entered the door.


    "Where else could I go? You all didn¡¯t take me with you, so I went out for a meal. Unexpectedly, I met an old friend, and we had a cup of tea and chatted together,"


    Harry explained with a guilty conscience, secretly glancing at Wanda and Elena. Seeing that nothing was amiss with his wife and that the family showed no signs of concern, he finally relaxed.


    "Harry, come and sit down. Mom will serve you some rice,"


    Hazel said with a smile as she rose and went to serve Harry the rice herself. Harry was flattered and hurriedly followed her.


    "Mom, I can do it myself..." Harry mumbled, feeling as if he were dreaming.


    This was the first time his mother-in-law had been so kind to him. In the past, it had been enough that she never gave him the cold shoulder or called him a waste.


    Today, she had even taken the initiative to serve him food! It was unprecedented¡ªhis performance the day before had clearly earned his mother-in-law¡¯s recognition.


    A man still needed to be rich! If you had money, everyone would pamper and please you; if you had none, even your own mother or mother-in-law would look down on you.


    "Brother-in-law, tomorrow is Mom¡¯s birthday. What gift are you going to give her?" Clara reminded him with a smile.


    "Yes, Harry, Dad won¡¯t be back from his business trip tomorrow, so Mom¡¯s birthday is all yours," Wanda added with a smile.


    "Yes, my dear ladies! I will make sure Mom¡¯s birthday is perfectly organized!" Harry declared confidently.


    He then remembered that tomorrow was his mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s birthday. At this time last year, his father-in-law had taken Hazel and the entire family to a hotel for a lavish meal and cake while leaving him alone at home.


    Harry had been furious then, though he had dared not say a word. This year, he vowed, he would earn some face and vent his anger. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mom, tomorrow is your birthday, so please take the day off. I want to take you somewhere and give you a surprise. Your day tomorrow is all up to me,"


    Harry said in a low, mysterious tone as he accepted the bowl of rice from Hazel, a sly smile on his face.


    Harry now had more than 1.8 million in Bank¡ªa sum more than enough to buy a Mercedes-Benz E300L sedan! In fact, it was enough to buy much more! He planned to buy a Benz for his mother-in-law tomorrow!


    Compared to his sister-in-law Clara, having already won over a married woman filled Harry with confidence, he felt it would be much easier to win over his lonely mother-in-law.


    Moreover, if he could conquer her and even start an illicit love affair with her, he could then rely on Hazel to help train his two sisters-in-law and his wife, Wanda. Even if things went wrong sometimes, it was reassuring to have his mother-in-law on his side.


    "Brat! What¡¯s the matter? This... is so mysterious!" Hazel blushed shyly and glanced at her son-in-law, her heart fluttering as her cheeks immediately turned red.


    Harry¡¯s words made Hazel Wood suspect something, yet they also made her look forward to his plans for tomorrow.


    "Keep it a secret! If I tell you, it won¡¯t be a surprise anymore. Just listen¡ªtake the day off tomorrow and I will take you to a nice place early in the morning! I promise to give you a surprise," Harry whispered into her ear.


    A burst of warm air grazed Hazel¡¯s sensitive earlobes, making her blush and her whole body go numb.


    "You little jerk! I know... Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯ll listen to you? Really..." she murmured, a mixture of shame and excitement in her tone.


    Now, the family¡¯s attitude toward Harry had become close and friendly.


    Only the self-righteous father-in-law and little sister Elena¡ªwho had always been very wary of him¡ªremained somewhat unfriendly.


    The father-in-law didn¡¯t matter; he was never at home anyway, so Harry didn¡¯t care whether he approved or not.


    But little sister Elena, who was home every day, not only guarded against him like a wolf but also constantly tried to prevent him from getting close to Clara, using every means possible to undermine his position in the family.


    Staring at Harry with sharp, beautiful eyes, Elena made him feel as if he were naked before her, his every thought laid bare.


    Harry was always nervous. This feeling made him uneasy, and he was even a little afraid that Elena might one day reveal everything he had done when she got drunk!


    After the family finished their meal, Harry went straight upstairs and began preparing for Hazel Wood¡¯s birthday the next day.


    First of all, cake was indispensable. Now that he had money, Harry didn¡¯t hesitate to call a nearby five-star hotel to book a table, and then he ordered a big cake.


    After finishing all of that, Harry turned on his mobile phone and began checking Mercedes-Benz information on his car selection app.

 Chapter 58: Don’t Bargain

    Harry¡¯s favorites were, of course, the Maybach S-Class and the S-Class AMG, but both models cost more than 280,000 dollars, and both required a premium to reserve.


    Although Harry now had 1.8 million dollars in his hand, it was more than enough to challenge such a car. But, Harry would not consider buying that kind of top luxury car.


    Moreover, the S-Class was too big. It looked impressive, but it was not suitable for everyday driving¡ªit was more appropriate for hiring a driver. The Mercedes-Benz S-Class was mostly used for business purposes.


    If he were to start a company in the future, Harry might consider buying one, but for now, he was purchasing a car for his mother-in-law to use for daily errands.


    After looking around, Harry still thought that the Mercedes-Benz E300L best suited the current age and needs of his mother-in-law, Hazel.


    "That¡¯s it!" he decided.


    Harry made a simple comparison among the three categories: fashionable, luxurious, and noble. The lowest price for the fashion model was 90,000 dollars, and once delivered, it would cost a little over 100,000 dollars.


    The best premium model was 40,000 dollars more expensive, with the base price being around 130,000 dollars and the delivered price around 150,000 dollars.


    As for performance, configuration, and so on, Harry didn¡¯t want to look any further. He opted directly for the modified premium model of the Mercedes-Benz E300L. In his mind, one should not ask for the absolute best¡ªonly for the most expensive. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, making money was easy now, and Harry had always believed that you get what you pay for. There must be a reason why it was expensive!


    After making his decision, Harry directly called the Local Dealership store.


    "Hello, this is the Mercedes-Benz dealer ship store. I¡¯m Xaria, a sales representative. How can I help you?" came the gentle, pleasant voice of a female salesperson.


    "Oh, I want to buy a Mercedes-Benz E300L premium model with a vertical logo. I don¡¯t like the big logo. Do you have any in stock? I have to pick it up tomorrow," Harry said bluntly.


    It felt so good to be rich. One didn¡¯t have to compare or hesitate too much¡ªjust do it simply.


    When the salesperson heard that Harry was well-off, she immediately replied with respect and excitement, "Hello, sir. We do have this car in stock, but the color is only black. What color would you prefer?"


    "Then let¡¯s go with the black one. Please reserve the car for me, and I¡¯ll come to your store to buy it tomorrow. Do you need a deposit? If you do, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now."


    Harry had originally intended to buy a black one. For a car like a Mercedes-Benz, other colors didn¡¯t look as good; only black was most suitable for the solemn, steady, and majestic image of a Mercedes-Benz.


    He was still a little excited at the thought that he would soon become a distinguished Mercedes-Benz owner. In the past, he could only envy other people¡¯s Mercedes-Benzes and had fantasized that one day he would be able to drive an entry-level Mercedes-Benz C-Class.


    And now, he could actually buy a Mercedes-Benz¡ªa Mercedes-Benz E300L worth more than 150,000 dollars!


    This made Harry feel as though it weren¡¯t real, as if he were dreaming. He felt like a nouveau riche.


    "Okay! Sir! May I ask your name? Is WhatsApp your mobile number? I¡¯ll add you on WhatsApp right away! Remember to call me before you come tomorrow!" the salesperson said.


    She sounded a little youthful; when she heard that Harry wanted to pay a deposit and pick up the car the next day, she seemed momentarily taken aback by his nouveau riche tone.


    "My name is Harry, and my WhatsApp ID is my mobile number. Please add me."


    After Harry finished speaking, he hung up the phone and opened WhatsApp. Soon, the salesperson sent him an add request. After Harry accepted it, he looked at her profile picture and discovered that she was indeed a young woman.


    Her profile picture was a standard ID photo: she was wearing a black suit and a white shirt, her long black hair tied into a ponytail, and her snow-white, tender skin looked quite delicate. Perhaps it was the effect of her beauty, but Harry felt that this young woman was quite pretty.


    It made sense¡ªsalespeople who sold luxury cars like Mercedes-Benz were expected to be beautiful.


    Harry suddenly remembered that the campus beauty from his school days was said to be working as a salesperson at a store. It was just that he hadn¡¯t had any contact information for her back then, so he could have asked her about the situation.


    "Wealth without pretense is like wearing fine clothes while walking at night,"


    Harry thought. His strongest desire now was to show off in front of those who had once looked down on him¡ªrelatives, friends, and former classmates alike.


    If he could contact the school beauty from his days at school and have her buy a Mercedes-Benz E300L, the effect would undoubtedly be impressive.


    He imagined the expression on her face¡ªthe very same school beauty who had once looked down on him¡ªand found the thought amusing.


    Perhaps he could even fulfill a beautiful dream he had nurtured back in school.


    Xaria from Houston Benz: "Hello, Mr. Harry! I am Xaria, the sales representative of Houston Benz. I¡¯m glad to meet you. Here¡¯s the situation: It¡¯s currently our off-work time, so I can only process your deposit on your behalf after work tomorrow. If you come early, you won¡¯t need to pay the deposit."


    Mr. Harry: "A deposit, huh? Please inform your dealership to avoid any complications. How much is it? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you right now! I must pick up the car tomorrow¡ªdo you understand what I mean?"


    Xaria from Houston Benz: "I understand! Leave this matter to me¡ªI will definitely handle it for you. The deposit is 5,000 dollars."


    Mr. Harry: "Okay!"


    Harry then transferred 11,000 dollars to Xaria via Bank.


    Mr. Harry: "[Receipt of 10,000 dollar transfer] It¡¯s so late, and I¡¯m disturbing your rest. The 1,000 is tip for you. I¡¯ll come earlier tomorrow. Please remember to have the car ready for me!"


    Xaria from Houston Benz: "Mr. Harry, you are too polite! I¡¯m very grateful that you chose to buy a car from me to boost my performance!"


    Xaria felt a surge of excitement. After all, not many customers were as generous and easy to deal with as Mr. Harry.


    Most wealthy clients were stingy¡ªeven when they gave a tip, it was always for a specific purpose. But Mr. Harry seemed to have no ulterior motive at all.


    He transferred cash and a tip immediately, which left Xaria, a newcomer in car sales, feeling both pleasantly surprised and a little bewildered.


    It all felt surreal¡ªlike a dream that couldn¡¯t be real. Nevertheless, the deposit of 10,000 dollars and the tip of 1,000 dollars were undeniably substantial. No one would mess around with such an amount.


    Xaria thought to herself, "Could it be... just as the fortune teller said... that I¡¯ll meet a noble person this year? Could this Mr. Harry be my noble person? Otherwise, how could something this wonderful happen?"


    Mr. Harry continued, "Just take care of it for me. Alright, go ahead and do your work¡ªI¡¯ll come to pick up the car from you tomorrow."


    Xaria from Houston Benz: "Goodbye, Mr. Harry! See you tomorrow!"


    Later that evening, Xaria turned off her cell phone and, while sitting in the living room of her shared apartment watching TV with her three roommates, she couldn¡¯t help but beam with excitement.


    "Yeah! The fortune teller was right! I¡¯m really going to meet a noble person this year!! That¡¯s amazing!"


    One of her roommates, a young woman lounging on the sofa while snacking and watching TV, looked at Xaria curiously and asked, "Xaria, why are you so excited? What happened that makes you so happy? Is there a boy chasing you?"


    Xaria laughed and replied, "No, no! What are you guessing? Why should I be excited about a boy chasing me? It¡¯s so annoying! I just met a noble man who is extremely generous!"


    She went on to tell the other three girls that Mr. Harry had just paid the deposit and tip to secure the Mercedes-Benz E300L¡ªwithout even asking about any discounts or negotiating a lower price.


    "Are you bragging? Is this true?"


    "They called you out of the blue, added you on WhatsApp to book a car? They didn¡¯t even haggle over discounts¡ªthey just paid a deposit to book it?"


    "What?! He gave you a 1,000-dollar tip?! That¡¯s so awesome! Isn¡¯t he afraid you might be a scammer?"


    "How could he be a scammer? Have you ever seen a scammer approach you and give you money? And it¡¯s 11,000 dollars in total! Why would he cheat you?"


    In the shared apartment, Xaria¡¯s roommates¡ªall around her age and recent college graduates¡ªchat excitedly.


    Perhaps it was true that birds of a feather flock together; these three girls were all stunning, each possessing striking looks and figures.


    Being close friends in a private living space meant they dressed very stylishly¡ªsometimes wearing clothes that revealed their breasts and long legs, either half-covered or modestly veiled with a light fabric that hinted at their snow-white, tender skin.


    Some of the roommates were tall, some slim; some had darker complexions, others fair; some boasted big breasts, while others had long, slender legs. Although each had her own unique charm, they were all undeniably young and beautiful.


    "How can someone like that exist? I feel like I¡¯m watching a TV drama. Could it be that your luck in love has finally turned?"


    "Real rich people certainly won¡¯t waste time haggling. If they have the time, they can earn dozens or even hundreds of times more than what they negotiate."


    "He¡¯s so wealthy¡ªhe must be no ordinary man. I bet he¡¯s a second-generation rich guy! Xaria, you must seize this opportunity! Maybe you can even achieve a class transition through this connection!"


    "You¡¯re hooking up with a rich second-generation man, but don¡¯t forget about your sisters!"


    Several women immediately started chattering and playing around excitedly.


    Even though Xaria coquettishly protested, "No way! I plan to buy a house through my own efforts¡ªI¡¯m going to achieve a class transition all on my own,"

 Chapter 59: Wife’s Best Friend

    But her heart was already filled with sweet joy, and she couldn¡¯t help but imagine that today¡¯s client was a tall, handsome, rich, and dashing man!


    Then, that tall, rich, and handsome man was conquered by her at first sight, and he launched various offensives toward her with absolute devotion.


    She even wished for a scenario where, in a moment of danger, a rich and handsome man would come to his rescue with his own life...


    And, of course, she had to play it cool¡ªinsisting that she didn¡¯t want to be accused of climbing the social ladder and that she hoped to earn a happy life through hard work.


    There were many such plots in TV dramas anyway. Xaria even placed herself directly into the role of the heroine in the sweet love TV drama she was watching.


    Of course, Xaria would eventually agree to the pursuit of that tall, rich, and handsome man. After all, who doesn¡¯t love a man like that? He was handsome, rich, and absolutely devoted to her. Which woman could resist him?


    The girls discussed it with ease, but in their hearts they were envious and jealous of Xaria. One even considered trying to get the rich man¡¯s WhatsApp ID so that she could hook up with him herself!


    Although these girls appeared to have a harmonious and friendly relationship on the surface, privately, they were all secretly competing with one another. None of them wanted anyone to outshine the others.


    Only by maintaining the same class could they avoid feeling unbalanced. Once one person stood out, the others naturally felt envious, jealous, and resentful.


    Meanwhile, Harry¡ªwho was seen by some as a loser and yet was imagined by Xaria as a tall, rich, and handsome man¡ªhad no idea what was unfolding behind the scenes.


    After booking the car, his next thought was how to create a romantic atmosphere and a surprise moment for his mother-in-law, Hazel.


    Just buying a Mercedes-Benz was definitely not enough. Harry planned to use this surprise to bring more romance and more touching moments to Hazel, letting her revel in the lavish atmosphere he would create.


    He intended to take the opportunity to win over his mother-in-law; tomorrow, he was convinced, would be the best time to charm her.


    He imagined the various scenes he would arrange for the next day and immediately began making phone calls and finalizing arrangements.


    "Oh right! Don¡¯t forget about those show-offs from the Jace family!" he muttered excitedly to himself, then immediately called Ben.


    He believed that finding a sense of superiority from this group would definitely hit Hazel¡¯s G-spot.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, what¡¯s the matter?" Ben asked impatiently as soon as the call connected.


    "Oh, look, Ben, tomorrow is your aunt, my mother-in-law¡¯s birthday and I want to invite you, your aunt, your uncle, and your girlfriend to have a meal at the hotel," Harry replied.


    "Oh! I¡¯ll ask my parents, but we may not be free tomorrow..." Ben responded, anxious that he might be rejected because of what had happened last time.


    So he immediately added in a flattering tone, "By the way, we want to ride in your Mercedes tomorrow. Remember to ask your uncle to drive his BMW X1 over! We want to take advantage of your kindness and ride in your Mercedes and your BMW..." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah? Haha! Brother-in-law, I¡¯m not saying anything bad about you, but didn¡¯t you brag last time that you earned $25,000 a month? You make so much money writing books¡ªwhy don¡¯t you buy yourself a Mercedes-Benz? I didn¡¯t know you were that capable! You borrowed that money last time just to show off and fool people, right? Right?"


    Ben¡¯s originally impatient and unfriendly tone immediately shifted to one of complacency.


    "Ben! Are we brothers? If so, keep it a secret for me! Can you please give me some face?" Harry replied, pretending to be embarrassed and speaking nervously.


    "Hahaha! I knew you were just pretending! Okay, I get it! Our family will be there tomorrow, and I will pick you up myself! I will take you, your sister, and your aunt to experience what a Benz is! Hehe!"


    Ben declared, feeling even more proud as he sensed Harry¡¯s reluctant admission.


    Ben had already decided that he was going to embarrass Harry in public the next day¡ªletting go of the anger from last time and then showing off in front of his aunt¡¯s family.


    "Okay, okay! Good cousin! Thank you so much this time! We will wait for you to pick us up at home before 4 o¡¯clock tomorrow evening! Then we will go to the Domina Hotel for dinner together! Don¡¯t forget to take us with you tomorrow!"


    Harry said in a flattering manner, worried that Ben might not come.


    "Got it, got it! Bye bye! See you tomorrow!" Ben responded excitedly several times before hanging up.


    Harry smiled with satisfaction, thinking that Ben¡¯s family would be very active the next day. Then, at the banquet, he would definitely seize the opportunity to humiliate and ridicule himself¡ªjust as part of his plan.


    That was perfect! After they finished their sarcastic banter and ridicule, Harry would present a gift to his mother-in-law, Hazel¡ªa gift that was sure to amaze everyone!


    "Honey, have you prepared for tomorrow¡¯s birthday party? Where are we going to eat? Mom is looking forward to it! Did you brag to her just now?" Wanda asked with a smile as she walked into the study.


    "Let¡¯s go to the Domina Hotel for dinner. The environment there is excellent. Besides, I¡¯ve invited my aunt and her family. Who else do you want to invite?"


    Harry replied, rising with a smile. He stepped forward, wrapped his arms around his increasingly charming wife, and said gently.


    "Are you crazy? Domina Hotel! A meal there costs tens of thousands! With that kind of money, why don¡¯t we save up to buy a house?" Wanda immediately protested, jumping up and addressing Harry with reluctance.


    Wanda¡¯s reaction made Harry feel even more guilty.


    He thought to himself that his wife Wanda was truly a good woman¡ªa rare virtuous wife. Yet, he was carrying on affairs with his two sisters-in-law and his mother-in-law behind her back, and today he had even secretly stolen a young woman.


    These transgressions made Harry feel utterly worthless¡ªwhat a scumbag he was.


    Determined to make amends, Harry resolved that he must treat Wanda better in the future.


    "It¡¯s okay, honey. This is a rare opportunity. I¡¯m making money now, and buying a house isn¡¯t my only goal. We don¡¯t even have a proper place to live at the moment. I¡¯m willing to spend any money to make Hazel and you happy."


    He tenderly kissed Wanda¡¯s cheek and added with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, give me some more time; I promise I¡¯ll try to buy us a villa this year!"


    "Are you ashamed? We¡¯re already an old married couple¡ªand yet you still act like this! Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you! When did you become so filial and so good at sweet talk?" Wanda blushed as she leaned into Harry¡¯s embrace.


    In a shy tone she continued, "Husband, I feel like you¡¯ve changed recently. You weren¡¯t so good at sweet talk before. And Mom seems to have changed too¡ªnow she appears to adore you and treats you even better than me, her own daughter. You know, when you didn¡¯t come home today, Mom wouldn¡¯t let us eat. She insisted we wait until her beloved son-in-law returned before having our meal. I¡¯m a little jealous!"


    "Isn¡¯t that wonderful, dear?" Harry smiled as he kissed Wanda¡¯s beautiful red lips. Wanda closed her eyes in ecstasy and returned his kiss passionately. Soon, they embraced and kissed each other deeply.


    After their passionate kiss, Wanda murmured with her head lowered, "It¡¯s good... but it all feels a little unreal. Everything changed so fast, as if you suddenly became so outstanding that I feel unworthy of you... I¡¯m a little afraid of losing you."


    "Silly wife, you are my wife¡ªwhat¡¯s the difference between you and me? When I was down and out, didn¡¯t you stay with me and never leave? When my parents demanded that you divorce me and leave, haven¡¯t you forgotten how you protected me? Remember, no matter what I become, you are my wife¡ªmy only wife."


    Harry replied affectionately, gazing at his beloved Wanda. In that moment, he felt that with such a wife, there was nothing more a husband could ask for.


    Wanda was an honest, thrifty, and unpretentious woman¡ªone who was easily satisfied.


    Although life with Wanda might sometimes seem a bit mundane, Harry believed that a woman like her was truly suited to be a wife, and he was convinced that she would undoubtedly be a wonderful mother someday.


    "Look at you! You¡¯re so sweet now¡ªno wonder Hazel and Clara are on your side; they treat you like a treasure!"


    Wanda smiled and kissed Harry. Suddenly, she remembered something. "Oh, by the way, my bestie and her husband invited us to have a dinner tonight. Do you think we should go? My bestie and I haven¡¯t seen each other in ages."


    Hearing about Wanda¡¯s best friend, Harry couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    "Is that Hana¡ªthe nurse?" he thought.


    Wanda didn¡¯t have many friends; it seemed that only Hana was truly close to her. However, Harry did not have a very good impression of Hana.


    Her husband, a doctor with a high and stable income, was respected by society yet carried himself with airs. Harry and Wanda had dined with them before, and Harry had been deeply displeased by their remarks.


    In particular, Hana¡¯s husband, Jiam, always appeared superior and seemed to have ulterior motives toward Wanda.


    He constantly tried to please her by deliberately or inadvertently belittling himself, and he was even more disdainful and sarcastic about his work as an online writer. This behavior made Harry feel very disgusted with the couple.


    In the past, Harry might have shirked any responsibility when faced with such people. But now, with his current income level, he had nothing to fear.


    He believed he would soon be able to crush that pompous doctor Jiam. He recalled that he had never been able to hold his head high in front of that couple before, but now he felt emboldened¡ªready to find an opportunity to show off!


    Moreover, Harry would not feel at ease if Wanda attended events alone. That Jiam was, at first glance, not a good guy at all.


    As a man, Harry always sensed that Jiam harbored evil thoughts about his wife Wanda.


    Just as Harry himself had some reservations about Hana, he felt that, in general, men were not all good people¡ªthey were all greedy, always thinking about what was in the pot while they ate from the bowl!


    Now that he had the system, Harry found himself developing even more ideas about Hana.

 Chapter 60: Branch Training Mission

    Wanda said with a trace of resentment, "Yes, she¡¯s my only good friend, and I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. Today, I want to go with you to meet them and see Hana¡¯s big belly. I really envy Hana, she¡¯ll be a mother soon!"


    Harry replied playfully, "Okay, okay, then I¡¯ll go with you. What¡¯s there to envy about others who are about to be mothers? When you get back tonight, I¡¯ll let you be a mother too! From now on, I¡¯ll give you unprotected sex so you can get pregnant soon."


    With a sly smile, Harry pinched Wanda¡¯s butt as his lewd gaze made itself known.


    In the past, Harry had never wanted to have a child. Each time he and Wanda had sex, they used condoms or ensured that he ejaculated externally.


    Consequently, after more than a year of marriage, Wanda had yet to become pregnant. Wanda had mentioned the issue several times before, but Harry had always shirked responsibility by claiming he lacked both the energy and the money to raise a child.


    Harry recalled how, in this city, buying even the smallest house cost more than 200,000 to 300,000 dollars¡ªand that was for a modest, cramped space.


    Additionally, the expenses for a child¡¯s food, clothing, and healthcare, not to mention even minor illnesses, could quickly add up.


    Harry¡¯s rough calculation revealed that raising a child here would cost at least 20,000 to 30,000 dollars a year. The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became.


    Moreover, as a son-in-law living with his wife¡¯s family, the child would not carry his surname, a fact that made him even more determined to postpone the idea.


    Yet now that he had money, Harry began to desire planting his seed in his wife¡¯s body, to have offspring of his own. Ideally, he mused, it would be a daughter, for it was said that a daughter was her father¡¯s beloved companion in her past life, a caring little girl would be a blessing.


    "Honey, is what you said true? Do you agree to have a baby?" Wanda asked Harry excitedly.


    "Yes! Of course. I didn¡¯t have the money or time before, but now that I¡¯ve made money, even if you don¡¯t work and stay home to take care of the child, I can support you and your mother. Once you¡¯ve saved enough, you can pay a down payment to buy an house or apartment in a better place, and then we won¡¯t have to worry about our baby¡¯s education,"


    Harry replied with a smile. As he spoke, he slid his hand under Wanda¡¯s clothes, lewdly grabbing her breasts and gently kneading them.


    Wanda¡¯s whole body went limp, and she collapsed numbly into Harry¡¯s arms.


    "Hmm!~~ You rascal! Isn¡¯t it too late to be touching me while lying in bed at night? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t touched me before... Aren¡¯t you ashamed?~~ Hmm!~~~"


    Wanda shyly turned her head to glare at Harry, then said in a serious tone, "Then I have to prepare for pregnancy.


    I¡¯m taking a day off tomorrow for a prenatal check-up, and from today on, you are not allowed to smoke or drink! I¡¯m confiscating all your cigarettes!"


    As she spoke, Wanda firmly pushed Harry¡¯s hand away, retrieved the cigarette from his pocket, and hid it behind her back.


    "Oh, by the way, you¡¯re only going to invite my aunt and her family tomorrow, right? I¡¯ll go ask Mom if we should invite my aunt and her family too,"


    Wanda added as she dashed out of the room with a happy smile and a slight blush. It was evident that Wanda was very happy today, a fact that greatly relieved Harry. The guilt he had felt for cheating on his partner now seemed to diminish.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Harry pulled out his mobile phone to check WhatsApp. His pocket had vibrated earlier, but he hadn¡¯t dared to check it for fear that Wanda might see the chat history between him and Sally.


    On WhatsApp, messages from Sally appeared:


    Sally: "Honey, do you miss me?"


    Sally: "Why are you ignoring me? You¡¯re not just having a one-night stand with me, are you?"


    Sally: "Do you dislike me? Do you think I¡¯m not good-looking?"


    Reading Sally¡¯s series of questions¡ªfilled with concern over gains and losses¡ªHarry smiled.


    This woman was becoming more and more interesting.


    Originally, Harry had intended the one-night stand to be a one-time affair; after finishing the task, he planned to block and delete Sally and completely dump her.


    Yet after sleeping with her, Harry found himself reluctant to let her go. With such an excellent sex partner, he felt he could never stop lusting after Sally.


    Feeling bolder, Harry typed, "I miss you! Of course I miss you! I was just savoring your milk."


    His words dripped with lewdness.


    Sally replied, "You¡¯re so bad! Do you want to drink? Come to my house tomorrow and I¡¯ll cook for you..."


    Her tone hinted that she was lonely again at night. "I just finished, and now I¡¯m thinking about doing it again tomorrow! I¡¯m as hungry and thirsty as a wolf or a tiger." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry, who preferred younger women, found such audacity irresistible.


    At that moment, a system notification chimed in:


    [Ding! The branch training mission has started!]


    [Increase Sally¡¯s training degree to 100%]


    [Tip: By training Sally to perform some shameful behaviors and conducting Masochist training during sex, you can quickly increase the adjustment angle.


    For example: have Sally send a masturbation video, have her expose herself in public, have her go out without underwear, or use sex toys to train her to become a submissive sex slave at her home¡ªand then enjoy exciting sex with her when her husband is at home...]


    [Current Sally¡¯s training degree: 30%]


    [Complete the branch training mission to get rewards: 2 million dollars and a special mysterious reward.]


    Branch training mission?


    Two million, plus a mysterious reward?


    Interesting! The system was becoming more and more intriguing. As Harry looked at the training instructions prompted by the system, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement. T


    he temptation of the rewards only fueled his interest further, and his focus on Sally immediately intensified.


    Harry: I¡¯m so sad. I have something to do tomorrow and may not be free. I¡¯ll come to see you the day after tomorrow if I¡¯m free.


    Sally: Okay... Busy man, I miss you a little now. What should I do?


    Sally: [Picture]


    Looking at the selfie sent by Sally, her beautiful face filled with melancholy and loneliness, Harry felt a rush of desire. The arousal that had been stirred up earlier by his wife, Wanda, hadn¡¯t yet subsided.


    Without hesitation, Harry took off his pants, found an angle, and took a photo of his swollen cock, sending it to Sally.


    Harry: [Picture]


    Harry: Look at the pictures and think about them. Maybe you¡¯ll feel better, hehe.


    Sally: Ah! Dirty! You¡¯re such a hooligan!


    Harry: You¡¯ve seen it before, right? What¡¯s so rude about it? You were enjoying yourself just now, weren¡¯t you? Huh?


    Sally: This is so embarrassing! Don¡¯t say it! I miss you even more when you do this!


    Harry: I miss you too! I want to see your big breasts. They¡¯re all I can think about now. What should I do?


    Sally: Then come over tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and I¡¯ll let you see enough!


    Harry: I want to see them now. What should I do?


    Sally: Okay, wait a minute...


    Seeing Sally agree, Harry felt a surge of excitement. He thought Sally was easy to train, and completing the task shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. After a while, Sally indeed sent a photo.


    Sally: [Picture]


    Harry quickly opened the photo, saved it as usual, and then examined it closely. It was a breastfeeding photo taken by Sally.


    Her two snow-white, plump, and firm breasts were bulging, supported by her half-taken-off bra, making them appear even more firm and proud. Sally¡¯s daughter, Angela, squinted her eyes, her little mouth sucking on one of the big breasts with big mouthfuls.


    Milky white juice kept overflowing from the corners of her tender mouth. The other nipple, left unattended, dripped with milky white milk, staining her black vest and flesh-colored bra.


    "This woman has so much milk! She squirted so much during sex earlier, and now her breasts are bulging again! If I tied her up with a fishing line, I bet her breasts would swell even bigger!" Harry suddenly had an evil thought but immediately felt a twinge of guilt for thinking it.


    Harry: Sally, your breasts are amazing! I love them so much! I want to suck on them every day like your daughter does.


    Sally: What¡¯s so good about them? I¡¯m so fed up with them. It¡¯s tiring to walk around with two big lumps of milk. They¡¯re always swollen, and my daughter can¡¯t even finish them. I have to squeeze them out every time. If you like drinking it, I¡¯ll save some for you! [Smirking expression]


    Harry: I don¡¯t want that. I want to suck it out myself, so it¡¯s fresh. [Evil smile]


    Sally: Then come on! ~~Come now, and I¡¯ll let you suck it now! ~~My breasts are swollen! ~~~


    Harry: Honey, you don¡¯t want me to fuck you again, do you?


    Sally: So what? Are you coming?


    This Sally was really something! Harry guessed she had been holding back for a long time, and after venting earlier, she had become so clingy and eager.


    If Wanda hadn¡¯t gone out for a midnight snack with her bestie, Harry would have been tempted to go over and fuck her hard right then and there!


    Harry: But I have something to do now and can¡¯t come. Besides, I¡¯ve worked all afternoon. Isn¡¯t that enough for you?


    Sally: I just miss you! ~~~

 Chapter 61: Adventure Game

    Harry: Sally, how about we try something exciting? Let¡¯s play a big adventure game!


    Harry began to lure Sally into the training atmosphere.


    Sally: [Question mark face expression]


    Sally: What? What kind of adventure game? Tell me about it.


    Harry: We take turns commanding each other to do naughty things. It¡¯s called WhatsApp love. How about it? Do you want to play?


    Sally: You¡¯re so slutty! ~~~This... this is too... too shameful...


    Harry: What¡¯s there to be ashamed of between the two of us? You go first. What do you want me to do?


    Sally: Hahaha... then I won¡¯t be polite!


    Sally: Hmm~~~~I want you to say you love me in a voice message, in a cheesy and gentle way!


    Such a simple request. Women really were emotional creatures.


    Harry smirked, deliberately lowering his voice and speaking in a gentle, cheesy tone, "Sally, baby, I love you so much and miss you so much! I really want to kiss your red lips, caress your big tits, and then passionately kiss you with my tongue~~~ My cock is so swollen!~~ It¡¯s so uncomfortable!~~ I really want to insert it into your cunt and fuck you hard!~~"


    After sending the message, Harry himself felt it was a bit over-the-top and obscene. But it was all part of the game.


    Harry listened as Sally immediately replied with a voice message:


    "Honey, I want you too! I miss you so much right now! What should I do? I feel so uncomfortable¡ªso uncomfortable! Uh-huh! Haah! I miss you! I miss you so much! ~~~"


    Sally¡¯s voice was both alluring and laced with pain and hunger. That coquettish tone was simply intoxicating.


    Had Harry not been so thoroughly drained by Sally earlier that afternoon, he might well have been unable to resist; he would have dragged his wife, Wanda, back to the room and made love to her with intense passion.


    Now it was Harry¡¯s turn to issue a command. With an evil smile and a thoughtful touch to his chin, he sent another voice message:


    "Baby, it¡¯s my turn to command you. I want you to use your fingers to touch your own pussy and masturbate, then record a video and send it to me!"


    Sally hesitated.


    "How can that be? This is... this is too shameful! And... it¡¯s so lewd... I can¡¯t stand it..."


    She stammered, her voice trembling with embarrassment.


    Harry replied firmly, "You promised we¡¯d play a dare game. How can it be a dare if it isn¡¯t exciting? Besides, you¡¯ve already made my dick burst with desire¡ªI need to see your little pussy vent! Can you bear to watch me suffer?"


    Sally¡¯s voice wavered as she responded, "That... that can¡¯t be so lascivious... it¡¯s too embarrassing... I feel crazy just thinking about it..."


    "Is there anything crazier than this afternoon?" Harry pressed.


    "Baby, I didn¡¯t send it to anyone else; I sent it only to me! Tell me, where on your body haven¡¯t I touched you? Your womb is still full of my semen¡ªdon¡¯t you want to stimulate me again?"


    Sally laughed nervously, "Oh, you are such a fool¡ªwhy are you saying such dirty things? Okay, okay, I¡¯ll film it for you!"


    On the other end of the line, Sally, her face flushed with embarrassment, gently placed her daughter¡ªwho had just finished drinking milk and was sleeping soundly¡ªnext to her.


    Then, after a moment of hesitant shame, she removed her pajamas and underwear. She set her phone on the bedside table, angled it to capture her private area, and pressed the record button.


    Once everything was ready, Sally delicately extended her right hand¡ªstill adorned with the wedding diamond ring¡ªand gently covered her wet vagina, stroking it slowly.


    "Ah!~~ Hmm!~~~ Hmm!~~Hmm!~~~"


    As her palm glided over her honey pot, Sally slipped into a state of shameful yet ravenous lust once more.


    Memories of making love with Harry on the living room sofa flooded back, and without further thought, she inserted her fingers into her tender vagina.


    Originally, Sally had intended merely to record a masturbation video to satisfy Harry¡¯s lewd demands.


    However, as she truly began pleasuring herself, she quickly fell into a state of both excitement and shame. The intense sexual desire cascaded over her like a flood. Sally suddenly felt that simply recording a video on her mobile phone and sending it to any man other than her husband would be incredibly exhilarating! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mingling shame of infidelity with the guilt of betrayal produced a perverse pleasure in exposing herself¡ªa heady thrill that eclipsed even the satisfaction of sex with her husband.


    "Oh!No!~~~So lewd!~~~What¡¯s wrong with me today... This is too slutty!" Sally gasped, struggling to suppress the tingling sensation in her pussy as she stood to stop the recording.


    After watching the video of herself pleasuring her wet pussy and moaning lewdly, Sally felt a rush of simultaneous shame and embarrassment, yet she also craved the opportunity to display her lewd and coquettish side to Harry as soon as possible.


    It seemed that by exposing her private parts and sending such videos, she gained tremendous spiritual satisfaction.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Sally chose the excitement over her shame. She sent the video via WhatsApp.


    When Harry saw the video that Sally had sent, he immediately noticed the wet display of her pussy on the video cover.


    His breathing quickened, and his blood began to boil. Harry quickly opened the video and saved it, then watched it eagerly.


    Unlike the previous recording¡ªwhere Sally had half-hidden herself¡ªthis time she made no effort to cover her face.


    Initially, the video captured only scenes of her hands caressing her wet pussy, but as she became more absorbed in the act, her face appeared on screen alongside a pair of exposed, ample breasts that were visibly leaking milk.


    Harry¡¯s reaction was immediate and intense, and the explicit, unabashed display before him further fueled his desire.


    The entire video is extremely lewd and coquettish.


    Coupled with Sally¡¯s pair of huge breasts that are gushing milk, it made his blood boil!

 Chapter 62: Video

    The entire video was extremely lewd and coquettish that made Harry blood boil.


    Coupled with Sally¡¯s pair of huge breasts gushing with milk, it was enough to make anyone¡¯s blood boil! It made Harry feel as though he was watching one of those slutty anchors masturbating on a pornographic website!


    However, the figures and looks of those anchors were far inferior to those of a good young woman like Sally.


    Besides, how could it be as thrilling to train a good young woman to fall into depravity compared to those anchors, who were worse than prostitutes?


    After watching the entire video, Harry was aroused by the sight of Sally masturbating.


    At the same time, a thought suddenly crossed his mind: if he kept this video, and Sally dared to disobey him in the future, could he use it to threaten her? Could he force her to do something unacceptable?


    He could train Sally to his heart¡¯s content, turning this good wife and mother into a lewd and obscene sex slave under temptation and threat...


    He could train her to become a cuckold bitch... Just thinking about it made Harry feel thrilled and excited!


    Although it was shameless, vulgar, and despicable, it was also a means to an end. However, it seemed that a lonely young woman like Sally didn¡¯t need such despicable methods.


    As long as she was seduced and trained step by step, Sally would likely fall into depravity obediently.


    [Ding! Side quest achievement completed. Obtained Sally¡¯s masturbation video. Sexual ability +4 (70 normal).]


    [Sally¡¯s training degree increased by 10%.]


    [Current training degree: 40%]


    After obtaining Sally¡¯s masturbation video, the training level increased by 10%. In addition, there was a 4-point improvement in sexual performance.


    In truth, Harry had never paid much attention to this, and he hadn¡¯t felt much of the improvement in his sexual ability before. Just earlier today, when he was having an affair with Sally, he had noticed that his stamina had increased slightly.


    Otherwise, there didn¡¯t seem to be any significant changes. Therefore, Harry hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the reminders about improving sexual ability.


    But after this 4-point improvement, Harry clearly felt a huge difference! The root of his penis seemed to be suddenly infused with a wonderful vitality, making it feel full of energy again, despite having been drained earlier during his passionate encounter with Sally.


    Harry now suddenly had the urge to have sex again! Moreover, he felt that his cock seemed to have grown a little bigger as the heat flow surged through it...


    Sally: It¡¯s your turn now! You¡¯re a hooligan, so I¡¯ll be a hooligan too! Honey, please take a video of yourself masturbating and show it to me!


    Sally: Don¡¯t cheat! [sticking out tongue expression]


    As if she was worried that Harry would cheat and not send the video, Sally specifically added, "Don¡¯t cheat."


    Harry was now in the mood for sex, his cock swollen and hot, craving release. Looking at his penis, which seemed to have grown stronger, Harry suddenly felt a strong sense of self-confidence and a desire to expose himself!


    He wanted to show his hot, swollen penis to the woman! It seemed that there was some strange, hidden exhibitionist fetish lurking in everyone¡¯s heart. When desires went unfulfilled, this strange exhibitionism became particularly strong.


    However, most people could control this urge. But there were always a very small number of people who couldn¡¯t control it, choosing to expose themselves in front of others to satisfy the strange, irresistible exhibitionism in their hearts!


    Harry now felt a shameful desire to expose himself¡ªthe urge to show off his swollen, hard, hot cock to other women!


    Although there was nothing wrong with taking the photo for Sally, his lover, Harry still felt incredibly excited.


    He stroked his hard penis with one hand while filming a video with his phone. After taking a close-up of his swollen, hot cock, he clicked send.


    Harry: [Video]


    Harry was much smarter than Sally. When he filmed the video, almost all the shots were close-ups of his own dick. He didn¡¯t show his face.


    In this case, even if Sally saved the video, it would be useless if she ever tried to use it to threaten him in the future. After all, the video only showed a swollen cock, and it was impossible to tell who it belonged to. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sally: Wow! [Drooling expression] Why does it feel a little thicker? What a cute cock! ~~ So red! ~~ I really want to put it in my mouth and taste it! ~~ It must be very hard and hot! ~~~ [Drooling expression] If I put it in my pussy, it must feel so good! ~~~~


    Harry: Do you like it, baby? Do you want this big cock to fuck your pussy every day? Hmm?


    Sally: [Voice]


    Seeing the voice message from Sally, Harry glanced at the door guiltily. After making sure Wanda hadn¡¯t returned yet, he opened the voice message and held it next to his ear to listen.


    "Hmm! I want it! I want it right now! I want it so badly! Come on! Baby! Give it to me! I want it! I really want it! I feel like I can¡¯t stand it anymore! Hmm! Ah ha! Ha! Baby! My pussy is so itchy! It¡¯s so empty! I really want your big cock for me!"


    Sally¡¯s charming, enchanting, coquettish, and numbing voice immediately captivated Harry¡¯s ears, making his little heart beat violently.


    Her moans were so coquettish and alluring that Harry felt an inexplicable itch¡ªas if ants were crawling all over his body.


    In that moment, he desperately longed to slip away, to head straight to Sally¡¯s house and engage in a fierce battle with that slutty young woman for three hundred rounds.


    "PattaPatta"


    At that moment, the sound of slippers ascending the stairs was heard.


    Harry typed, "Dear, I have things to do. I will chat with you when I am free. If you have anything to say, please leave a message. I love you. Bye!"

 Chapter 63: Clara Mindset

    Nervously, he quickly replied to Sally¡¯s message and then immediately cleared the chat history.


    After pulling up his pants and stowing away his phone, Harry managed to suppress his nervous excitement.


    He walked to the door with a smile and addressed his wife, who had just opened the door.


    "How is it? Honey, what did mom say? Do you want to invite your aunt and uncle and their family?"


    Although he appeared calm on the surface, Harry¡¯s heart continued to pound wildly, and he couldn¡¯t help but blush from his guilty conscience.


    "Well, although dad is not here, my aunt and uncle are our closest relatives after all. It seems a bit partial to mom to only invite my aunt and uncle¡¯s family to her birthday, so mom said we should try to invite them," replied Wanda with a smile and a nod.


    Wanda¡¯s aunt is Yafa, the younger sister of Harry¡¯s father-in-law, Warren Mackerel.


    These relatives, along with the rest of the Mackerel family, were no longer in frequent contact¡ªespecially after the two elderly members of the Mackerel family had passed away.


    Aunt Yafa now seldom visited during the holidays. Basically, they would just have a meal and then leave in a hurry.


    This was partly because Harry¡¯s aunt¡¯s house was quite far from the Mackerel family¡¯s residence, but more importantly, it was due to Hazel.


    Hazel, who was quite snobbish, had never been very friendly toward Yafa family, whose circumstances were much humbler than hers. Every time Yafa family came, they were always polite, yet Hazel never treated them well.


    Curiously, when Harry¡¯s wealthy aunt¡¯s family arrived, Hazel seemed particularly enthusiastic. Despite this, Harry always felt that his aunt¡¯s family was very nice; dining with them made him feel the warmth of home.


    His aunt and uncle were especially sincere in their treatment of the Mackerel family, whereas he felt no such familial affection toward his wealthy aunt¡¯s side.


    Emotionally, however, Harry harbored a strong fondness for his aunt, uncle, and their kin. At least, when he was down and out, his family never looked down on him.


    His aunt had even counseled him privately, advising him to learn to be tolerant as a son-in-law. His cousin, Linda, was always very kind whenever she came¡ªso much so that Harry felt as though she were his own sister.


    In contrast, she was far friendlier and kinder than Elena, the serious sister-in-law.


    "Okay! Then you call your aunt and inform her and the others," Harry nodded, feeling the vibrations of his phone in his pocket, his face betraying a hint of embarrassment.


    "Well, it¡¯s almost time. You go down and drive. I¡¯ll make a phone call and come right away," Wanda said as she glanced at the Cartier watch that Harry had bought for her, her face lighting up with a touch of happiness.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll go down first and drive the car out to wait for you," Harry replied. He watched as Wanda answered the phone and then proceeded downstairs.


    As Harry reached the second-floor stairs, he encountered Clara walking out with damp hair and clad in a loose bathrobe. While she wiped her wet hair, she looked at him curiously and asked, "Brother-in-law, where are you going so late?"


    Had Clara met Harry in this state in the past, she would have probably shyly avoided him in disgust. But now, things were different.


    Ever since their last intimate contact, Clara had consistently sought to get close to Harry, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    She harbored an indescribable fondness for him; it was as if her brother-in-law possessed a magical charm that irresistibly drew her in.


    Meanwhile, Harry was burning with desire¡ªa fire stoked by the seductive allure of the slut Sally.


    When he saw his alluring sister-in-law, clad in a loose nightgown with her damp body and snow-white skin exposed as she swayed before him, a surge of heat rushed to his nose and head, nearly causing a nosebleed.


    "Ah? Your sister¡¯s best friend¡­ Hana, and her husband invited us to have dinner," Harry answered, his face turning red as he avoided the scorching gaze of his sister-in-law Clara.


    "You said you would treat me to dinner the day before yesterday. I¡¯ve been waiting for so long, but you didn¡¯t treat me! Humph! Brother-in-law, have you forgotten? You¡¯re breaking your promise! Boring!"


    Clara secretly glanced upstairs and found that her sister Wanda had not come down yet, so she looked at Harry teasingly and spoke with a tinge of jealousy.


    There was nothing amiss in Clara¡¯s expression. In her current state¡ªlike a lotus emerging from water¡ªshe looked particularly charming and alluring.


    Especially around the collar of the bathrobe, as Wanda¡¯s hands vigorously rubbed her wet hair, it slowly opened up without Clara realizing it. Harry looked from top to bottom and could see a large expanse of trembling, snow-white nipples. He could even discern a small pink areola!


    "Ah... anytime is fine!... I was just worried that you were busy! How about this¡ªtomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner." Harry looked away awkwardly, agreed, and then hurriedly fled downstairs. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clara watched Harry flee in panic and immediately revealed a smug smile, though soon a hint of disappointment appeared in her eyes.


    Watching her sister Wanda walking down the stairs while talking on the phone, Clara unconsciously avoided Wanda and hid in the living room, secretly admiring the sweet smile on Wanda¡¯s face as she descended.


    Clara did not understand why, but ever since she had kissed her brother-in-law Harry the last time, she had been afraid to face her sister Wanda.


    She found herself compelled to avoid Wanda and even felt a twinge of jealousy toward her own sister. Listening to the flirting whispers exchanged between her brother-in-law and her sister downstairs, Clara felt even more uncomfortable.


    Since childhood, the two sisters had loved to compete with each other. Whatever Wanda possessed, Clara felt an equally burning desire to have it too. Whenever someone praised her sister, Clara would feel sulky.


    [Give me gifts! Please. I will upload a lot of chaps if you do]

 Chapter 64: Feminist Hana

    Clara always wanted to surpass her sister in every aspect¡ªa sentiment that had indeed persisted over the years. Almost everyone had lauded Clara for her beauty and intelligence; everyone thought she was prettier and smarter than Wanda and destined for a brighter future.


    At the beginning, when her sister married a brother-in-law who lived with their family, Clara had secretly despised him and felt a conflicted pride.


    But now, after witnessing Harry¡¯s good side and experiencing the sweetness and happiness radiating from her sister, Clara¡¯s mindset had undergone a tremendous change.


    The jealous and competitive mentality she had harbored as a child¡ªlonging for everything her sister possessed¡ªhad grown ever stronger.


    Her initial contempt for Harry had transformed into an irresistible desire for intimacy with him, and her earlier pride in her sister had curdled into jealousy and envy.


    "Clara, Clara! What are you thinking about? He is your brother-in-law!! No matter how good he is to you or how much you like him, you can¡¯t behave so shamelessly! Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting Wanda by doing this? You have always wanted to snatch everything from her since you were a child. This time, you really can¡¯t snatch it!"


    Clara murmured to herself as she watched Harry and Wanda drive away. With a touch of melancholy, she turned around and walked into her room.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Harry had already driven Wanda out of the garage and was heading toward the night market where Wanda and her best friend Hana had agreed to meet.


    Wanda¡¯s home had originally been in the suburbs, but with the city¡¯s rapid development and the continuous expansion of urban facilities, her home was now virtually within the urban area of Hacheston City.


    The meeting place is one of the busiest spots in the bustling city of Halifax. Fortunately, as a newly opened venue, it wasn¡¯t overly crowded at that time; otherwise, finding a parking space in here would have been a formidable task.


    Harry quickly located the restaurant Wanda had mentioned and slowly backed the car into a parking space.


    "Beep!! Beep!"


    Harry and Wanda were just about to exit the car when a brand-new white BMW slid into the adjacent parking space.


    The loud horn nearly startled Wanda. Just as Harry was about to scold the driver for being inattentive, the BMW¡¯s window automatically rolled down, revealing the beautiful face of an urban beauty adorned with delicate makeup.


    "Honey!! What a coincidence! We arrived together! It seems that we sisters are still so in tune with each other!"


    Hana, who was driving the BMW, greeted Wanda loudly with a bright smile. Not neglecting a playful gesture, she reached out to caress the BMW logo, which was decorated with images of blue skies and white clouds.


    Hana had clearly dressed up especially for the occasion, with delicately arched eyebrows, long eyelashes, bright lipstick, and voluminous, wavy hair.


    She looked entirely different from her usual self in her nurse uniform¡ªmore charming and fashionable with her light makeup.


    [Name: Hana]


    Age: 27


    [Appearance: 92 points (urban beauty)]


    [Body size: 85 (tall and slim)]


    [Measurements: Bust 78, Waist 69, Hips 79]


    [Height: 175cm]


    [Relationship: Wife¡¯s best friend]


    [Whether virgin: No]


    [State: happy, pleased, showing off, complacent, excited, proud, friendly]


    [Do you have a boyfriend (husband): She has a husband, is 4 months pregnant, and has not had sex for a long time.]


    [Intimacy: ¨C45 points of contempt (full score is 100 points of infatuation. At full score, there is a 100% chance of having sex.)]


    [Characteristics: Greedy, feminist, emotional, bold yet cautious, romantic, competitive, compassionate, simple, vain]


    [Strategy difficulty rating: ¡î¡î¡î¡î]


    [Hobbies and Interests: Traveling, romance, luxury goods, luxury cars, watches, and pursuing status]


    [Weaknesses:


    1. After her ideological transformation through Feminism, she has become a typical feminist. The ideas of Feminism can be used to destroy her relationship with her husband, thereby creating an opportunity to take advantage of her.


    2. Because her husband believed that sex was strictly prohibited during pregnancy, she had not had sex with him for a long time. However, Hana, who possesses a very strong sexual desire, became even more sexually driven during pregnancy. She would often masturbate secretly behind her husband¡¯s back to relieve her intense desire.


    3. She is greedy and vain, with a passion for luxury cars, famous watches, and other luxury goods, and she has an in-depth study of renowned watches.


    4. She loves traveling, especially yearning for life by the sea.


    5. With her husband busy at work, the fragile, pregnant woman requires extra care and attention.


    6. Due to her husband¡¯s rather rigid and conservative nature, Hana particularly craves romance and excitement. Her emotional personality makes her easily moved.


    7. Recently, she has been competing with her colleagues for the position of head nurse, and to be promoted, Hana is willing to make great sacrifices.


    ]


    [Hint: The strategy can be completed based on her interests, hobbies, and weaknesses.]


    [The Goddess Conquering System is now open!]


    [Side quests now open!]


    [Target ¡ª¡ª Hana]


    [Host, please have Hana voluntarily have sex with you during her pregnancy, and actively request that you ejaculate your sperm into her uterus, regardless of the means you use.] S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [If Hana resists violently or if you die after having sex with her, it will be considered a failure. You will restart after failure.]


    [Optional task system rewards upon completion:


    1. Reward wealth of USD 1 million


    2. Reward medical expertise


    3. Reward for Feminist expertise ]


    Harry saw the translucent analysis interface and system taskbar appear next to Hana. He understood everything. As expected, the system instructed him to take action against Hana!


    It so happened that, with the power of the system on his side, Harry also wished to vent his anger on Hana for the couple who had been trying to sow discord between him and Wanda and who had mocked and despised him in various ways.


    Analyzing Hana¡¯s weaknesses in his mind, Harry gradually formulated some preliminary plans.


    "Hana, you are pregnant, how can you drive by yourself? You are so stupid! Doctor Jiam, you are the director of a hospital¡ªhow can you not know this common sense?"


    Wanda opened Hana¡¯s car door with great concern and carefully helped her out of the car. It was clear that Wanda truly cared about Hana.


    Hana, on the other hand, was more focused on showing off her new car.


    "It¡¯s so unfair! I originally wanted to buy her a new car after she gave birth, but she insisted on buying it now, so I purchased it for her in advance. Now, she insists on driving the car herself, and I can¡¯t stop her!"


    Hana¡¯s husband, Jiam, stepped out of the car with a smile, enthusiastically showing off to Wanda.


    After Jian finished speaking, he immediately looked at Wanda with bright eyes. Hana¡¯s husband, Jiam, appeared gentle with his fair complexion, neat short hair, and a pair of gold-framed glasses.


    He exuded a gentlemanly air, though he did not look very handsome¡ªbeing a little overweight made him appear somewhat feminine. Nonetheless, his demeanor conveyed the impression of a cultured and well-educated social elite.


    "How is it, Wanda? Isn¡¯t the new car I bought for Hana beautiful? It¡¯s a BMW 3 Series, the latest model this year!"


    Seeing that Wanda was solely concerned about the baby in Hana¡¯s belly and paid no attention to his BMW, Jiam couldn¡¯t help but bring it up.


    It was a pity that when Jiam talked to Wanda about cars, it was like talking to a cow. Wanda had never been interested in luxury cars.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t even clear on the difference between a BMW and a Volkswagen. Wanda usually drove a Volkswagen POLO to and from work and had a very vague concept of cars. She had always thought that a car was merely a means of transportation!


    If there was one thing Wanda was obsessed with, it was fixed assets such as real estate¡ªshe constantly thought about buying a house to provide a good inheritance for her future baby.


    However, this new BMW 325LI was indeed very beautiful. Even Wanda, who knew nothing about cars, took a closer look and couldn¡¯t help but nod and say, "It looks very good. I think it is suitable for a beauty like Hana to drive."

 Chapter 65: Pride

    Wanda supported Hana, touched Hana¡¯s belly, and said with a smile, "Hana, did the baby kick your belly? It seems that you¡¯ve grown a lot after two months! If I remember correctly, it¡¯s the fourth month already? I am so envious! You will be a mother soon!"


    "You should ask your husband to replace your POLO. Not only is it small in space, but it also lacks power and doesn¡¯t look good at all! It¡¯s simply not worthy of a beauty like you."


    Jiam glanced proudly at Harry, who was waiting beside him with the car door closed, and said with deliberate sarcasm. He wasn¡¯t referring to any car at all¡ªJiam was targeting Harry.


    Harry naturally understood the implicit meaning of those words; it meant that he was not worthy of Wanda.


    "A car is just a means of transportation. It merely needs to drive and protect us from wind and rain. Besides, I¡¯m used to my little POLO and find it quite comfortable to drive,"


    Wanda replied casually, not taking Jiam¡¯s words too seriously.


    Harry looked at Hana with a proud expression and at Jiam with a smug glance, then he turned to his wife Wanda and felt even more moved.


    Perhaps this was what attracted Harry most about Wanda. He was neither vain nor ostentatious; he treated life lightly and had few desires, which lent him an air of elegant freedom and otherworldly lightness.


    In this impetuous and vain world, Wanda was like a beautiful, ethereal fairy.


    With a wife like her, what more could a husband ask for?


    "Yes, a car is like shoes and clothes¡ªthe more expensive it is, the better it is. I just feel comfortable driving it, and it suits me.


    That¡¯s enough. After all, a car is merely a means of transportation. Of course, if you have money to buy a luxury car, that¡¯s also good. Wanda, if you like it, I will buy one for you."


    Harry walked around the car with a smile, then approached Hana and Jiam and said, "Harry, stop pretending to be a hero in front of us.


    Don¡¯t we know your situation? Do you know how much this car costs? The bare car price alone is more than 70,000 dollars!


    Do you think this is your Toyota? You can buy one whenever you want! This car is not something that ordinary working-class people can afford!"


    Jiam seized the opportunity to teach Harry a lesson. His words and actions conveyed his superiority and contempt for Harry, and he felt quite comfortable flaunting his status in front of his wife and her beautiful best friend.


    "No, no, this car is too big¡ªI¡¯m not used to driving it. If I were asked to park it in a tight space, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fit!"


    Wanda remarked seriously as she looked at the car.


    "I¡¯d rather drive my POLO¡ªit¡¯s fine."


    Hana thought that Wanda was merely trying to save face for Harry, as if to say that Harry could indeed afford a car but simply didn¡¯t want to buy one. Hana then began to pull Wanda aside, talking endlessly about women¡¯s boxing.


    "Wanda, you¡¯re so silly. Don¡¯t always be so honest and kind, and don¡¯t always think about others. Men, sometimes, need a bit of pressure to stay motivated! The reason why Harry has become like this is because you spoiled him!


    The less you know how to ask for things from men, the less valuable you become in their eyes. On the contrary, the more you let a man pay for you, the more he will cherish you!


    You¡¯re hurting him by being so accommodating¡ªand you¡¯re hurting yourself!"


    "Okay, stop standing here and talking. Let¡¯s go to the hot pot restaurant, order some food, and then talk while we eat."


    Wanda interjected. Harry paid no mind to Jiam¡¯s blatant sarcasm and simply changed the subject.


    Harry had seen many people like Jiam and Hana in his life. In today¡¯s world, if you have no money, no house, and no luxury car, people will look down on you no matter how much you talk.


    But once you possess money, a house, and a luxury car, those same people will immediately change their attitude, turn around, and try to please you¡ªas if you were a close brother or sister.


    Harry, therefore, was too lazy to explain himself; he simply let them flaunt their superiority during the meeting.


    ¡¯Next time we meet, I¡¯ll repay what I owe you this time!¡¯


    After the four of them sat down, before the waiter served the dishes, Jiam began to flaunt his superiority in front of Harry once more,


    "Harry, are you still writing some crappy online novel? Wanda is such a good wife¡ªI advise you to cherish her and stop wasting time on that fake network.


    Find a good job as soon as possible. If you work hard, maybe you can become a team leader or something.


    An income of six or seven thousand dollars a month isn¡¯t bad, and it¡¯s better than giving up on yourself like you are now."


    For regular employees in public institutions¡ªaside from civil servants or those in established government roles¡ªall other jobs were considered low-level with little status.


    And those miscellaneous online endeavors were seen as the lowest of the low. For such people, not doing your job properly was one thing¡ªbut it could also be regarded as a form of contempt and arrogance from government workers toward freelancers.


    Consequently, Harry¡¯s work writing online articles had always been the target of Jiam and Hana¡¯s ridicule. Almost every time they met, the couple would take a few jabs at him.


    "Oh, I¡¯m still writing. It¡¯s pretty good now. The royalties I earn are a little more than my salary, so I can barely make ends meet," Harry said casually as he called the waiter to take their order.


    Since they were there for dinner, he added, "Let¡¯s eat well."


    Harry was too lazy to waste time chatting with people like Jiam. Now, he just wanted to enjoy a good barbecue.


    Harry had been almost completely drained by Sally this afternoon.


    Now, he simply wanted a hearty dish to replenish his energy before returning home to have sex with Wanda in the evening¡ªand perhaps even teach Wanda some new skills in bed. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiam sneered in disbelief, "Oh? Haha... you are indeed a novelist. You really are good at bragging. You can earn a salary just by writing online?


    Do you think that nowadays people only earn two or three thousand dollars a month? Look at me¡ªwithout counting benefits, my monthly salary is fifteen thousand. Do you have that kind of salary?"


    Harry scratched his head, embarrassed.


    "Ah? Your monthly salary is fifteen thousand, so I was wrong."


    In truth, Harry really wanted to admit that he was mistaken¡ªhe had earned two million dollars this month, and saying his earnings were just a little more than others¡¯ was indeed too modest.


    However, that money had been earned through sleeping with women and training his wife, so Harry felt there was nothing worth bragging about.


    It was truly boring to chat with a vain man like Jiam. Harry thought it best to shift the topic to Hana as soon as possible¡ªto sow discord between the couple and lay a solid foundation for his next step in conquering Hana.


    "Eh? Wanda, isn¡¯t that your Cartier watch? Wow! This is my favorite model¡ªthe Blue Balloon! Is it genuine or a fake? When did you become so extravagant? You actually bought such an expensive watch!"


    At that moment, Hana happened to notice the Cartier watch on Wanda¡¯s hand. With surprise, she grabbed Wanda¡¯s wrist and looked at it enviously.


    Wanda protested, "How could I possibly give it away! It¡¯s Harry¡¯s¡ªhe actually bought it for me secretly. I feel so sad!"


    Obediently, Wanda removed the Cartier watch from her wrist and handed it to Hana.


    "Did little Harry buy it? Then it must be an A-grade watch. Hana, if you like it, I can buy one for you. I saw a friend selling one on WhatsApp before¡ªone with diamonds costs only five to six hundred dollars,"


    Jiam remarked with disdain, already determined in his heart that it was merely an A-grade watch.


    "This is an authentic product!" Hana examined the watch carefully for a while before looking up at Wanda and Harry in surprise.


    "Wanda, your husband is really willing to spend money on you! He is willing to buy a watch worth more than 12,000 dollars!"


    Hana, an avid watch collector obsessed with luxury goods¡ªespecially Cartier¡ªquickly recognized that the watch was definitely authentic.


    Several of her colleagues at the hospital had also purchased both genuine and counterfeit models of the same watch, and Hana knew that the most obvious difference between a genuine Cartier and an A-grade imitation was that the needle axis on an imitation was relatively rough, while the genuine watch¡¯s axis circumference was delicate, uniform, and polished smoothly.


    The one on Wanda¡¯s wrist was exquisitely made¡ªeven the font on the back of the dial was finely polished. Imitation watches simply couldn¡¯t reach that level.


    "You¡¯re crazy! Spending more than 12,000 dollars on a watch? With that money, wouldn¡¯t it be better to save up and buy a nice car?"


    Jiam, standing by, saw the envy and jealousy on his wife¡¯s face and immediately sneered in dissatisfaction.


    The opportunity had come.


    Noticing the displeasure in Hana¡¯s eyes, Harry¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he interjected, "Jiam, what you said is wrong. Everyone pursues different things. You like cars, but you can¡¯t force others to like cars too, right?


    The value of an item doesn¡¯t lie in what you think¡ªit lies in what your wife thinks.


    My Wanda likes watches, so I buy her a watch. If she likes cars, I¡¯ll work hard to earn enough to buy her one. As long as my Wanda likes it, it¡¯s right and valuable."

 Chapter 66: Sowing Discord

    Harry¡¯s set of skills was exactly the core concept of the "Feminism" he had learned while watching straight men spar with Feminist women on You tube.


    Now, it was the perfect tool to undermine the relationship between Hana, who held serious feminist ideas, and Jiam, who had no sense of romance.


    After all, there weren¡¯t many posts that attempted to sow discord between men and women. In order to write his satirical novel, Harry had read many such articles.


    Hearing what Harry said, Hana¡¯s eyes immediately flashed with approval, and she gave him a look that hinted at growing intimacy.


    [Intimacy with Hana: +10 (-35 alertness)]


    "Nonsense! What kind of heresy is this! How can a watch be as valuable as a car? No matter how expensive your watch is, it¡¯s only worth a bit more than 12,000 dollars, while my BMW costs 90,000 dollars!"


    Jiam protested, his tone a little anxious because of Harry¡¯s provocative look.


    "Is the value of something only money? Does money have to have value? In my eyes, money is merely a tool¡ªa tool to make my wife and family happy."


    "My money should all belong to my wife! Whatever she likes, I am willing to give up everything to buy it for her!


    Even though I have little money, I¡¯m willing to spend every cent to buy a watch worth more than 12,000 dollars for Wanda.


    Jiam, you are so rich, yet I haven¡¯t seen you buy a watch for Hana. I recall that last time Hana fancied a Longines watch, you claimed she was wasting money. Frankly, you¡¯re selfish and reluctant to spend money on Hana!"


    Harry said these words calmly and rationally.


    "You! You!! What kind of nonsense are you spouting?! You¡¯re talking rubbish! I am reluctant to spend money on Hana¡ªhow in the world can I buy her a car?!"


    Jiam immediately retorted excitedly.


    Had it been the former Harry, a straightforward man like him would probably have been furious upon hearing such shameless remarks. To him, such words were nothing more than shameless, fawning lickspittle talk¡ªa disgrace to men!


    However, to women, those very words were the sweetest flattery and the most sincere vows of love. Especially for a Feminist like Hana, her eyes sparkled as she looked at Harry with approval and admiration.


    Wanda, meanwhile, was so moved that her face flushed red, and her eyes brimmed with happiness as she gazed at Harry.


    [Intimacy with Hana: +20 (?15 Strangeness)]


    Harry smiled faintly and then asked curiously, "Then let me ask, is this car registered under Hana¡¯s name or yours? I gave this watch to Wanda, so it belongs to her. As for your car¡­ I¡¯m afraid you just bought it for yourself, right?"


    "What do you mean by ¡¯under my name¡¯ or ¡¯under hers¡¯? We are husband and wife! What difference does it make?"


    Jiam¡¯s tone grew heated as he noticed Hana¡¯s face darken. He immediately began to argue excitedly, not even grasping the meaning of Harry¡¯s words.


    "Of course there is a difference. Otherwise, why do people today list both the husband¡¯s and wife¡¯s names on the property certificate when they get married? Writing it under the wife¡¯s name shows trust and commitment to her!


    If I recall correctly, the house you bought before marriage was in your parents¡¯ names, wasn¡¯t it? Haha¡ªif you truly believed that you and Hana were husband and wife, then it wouldn¡¯t matter whose name was on it.


    So why did you insist on putting it in your parents¡¯ names?"


    Harry had learned about the property certificate issue from Wanda before. When the couple first got married, Hana and Jiam almost called off the wedding because of the matter of whose name appeared on the certificate.


    "You!! You¡¯re talking utter nonsense! My parents paid the down payment for the house I bought before marriage, and I¡¯m the one paying off the loan now. What¡¯s wrong with using my parents¡¯ names? I didn¡¯t let Hana spend a penny on that house! Why must Hana¡¯s name be on it?!"


    Jiam finally could not stand it anymore. He stood up and pointed his finger at Harry.


    "Harry, stop talking! How can you say that?!"


    Wanda, frightened at this point, hurriedly reached out to grab Harry¡¯s arm and shook her head.


    Seeing that Jiam was becoming increasingly irritated and had begun to babble incoherently with excitement, Harry calmly smiled a triumphant smile.


    "Bang!"


    At that very moment, Hana¡ªwho was pregnant¡ªsuddenly stood up, slammed the table heavily, pointed at Jiam with a gloomy expression, and shouted, "Jiam! What are you doing? Why are you so arrogant? Did Harry say anything wrong?"


    "I get furious when it comes to real estate! When others buy a house for their son, they put both the son¡¯s and his wife¡¯s names on the title, but your parents only put their own names on it!


    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know¡ªyou¡¯re simply guarding against me, aren¡¯t you? Your parents think that if we ever divorce in the future, I¡¯ll be left with nothing!


    No wonder, no wonder you wanted to register the car in your own name when you bought it! So that¡¯s what you were planning!"


    Hana¡¯s voice grew louder.


    "I should have seen right through you, you selfish man! I gave birth to a son for you! You bastard! I gave you a child, and you¡¯re scheming against me like this! No! You must give me half of our family¡¯s property! Otherwise, I¡¯ll abort the child!"


    "I didn¡¯t! I never meant it that way, Hana! What nonsense are you talking about? Are you crazy? Isn¡¯t my child also your child?


    How can you claim that you gave birth to a child solely for me? That house belongs to my parents! The money for it was the down payment they paid! Can¡¯t you be reasonable?"


    Jiam¡¯s tone wavered, and he became even more angry as Hana continued her tirade.


    "Alright, alright! Stop talking! We came out for dinner today just to have fun¡ªwhy are you doing this? If you have anything to say, let¡¯s discuss it when we get back!


    Even if you don¡¯t want to do this for Hana¡¯s sake, you should at least think about the baby in her belly. If Hana is angry, the baby will suffer!"


    At that moment, Harry stood up, pulled Jiam aside, and began acting as a peacemaker.


    Harry did not want the couple to completely break up; his current goal was to create psychological discord between them and plant seeds of hatred in their hearts¡ªso that he could later find an opportunity to take advantage of the situation.


    If the couple really broke up, he would have fewer chances.


    Wanda also stepped forward and pulled Hana to sit down, gently comforting the furious Hana.


    Jiam became even angrier when he saw Harry playing peacemaker. It was clear that Harry had started the whole mess, and now this bastard was trying to smooth things over with sarcastic remarks!


    Jiam really wanted to slap Harry right then, but seeing the eyes of the surrounding diners fixed on him, the proud Jiam finally restrained himself. He snorted heavily at Harry before sitting down on the sofa.


    At that moment, the waiter began serving the dishes. Harry eagerly picked up some meat and placed it in Hana¡¯s bowl, who was still fuming.


    In a gentle, considerate tone he said, "Hana, you¡¯re pregnant now. Eating some meat is good for both you and the baby."


    "Thank you, Harry. To be honest, I used to think you were no good and incompetent, but now I believe you¡¯re much better than that bastard Jiam!


    At least you know how to care for people and love Wanda with all your heart! You¡¯re willing to give everything for Wanda! You¡¯re not like some people¡ªso selfish! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I was pregnant with his child, yet he had already planned how to kick me out of the house!"


    Hana said, looking at Harry with grateful yet resentful eyes.


    [Intimacy with Hana: +15 (0 strangers)]


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? How have I ever let you down, Hana? Do you have no conscience?!


    The house we live in was bought by my family, and I pay for all the household expenses! I was the only one who paid off the loan!


    How have I ever treated you unfairly? Huh?! You used all the money you earned over the years to buy a house for your brother, and I never complained!


    Now, I¡¯m spending all my savings to buy you a BMW! I just want to ask: how have I ever let you down?!"


    Jiam was already furious when he saw Harry picking food for his wife and showing courtesy¡ªhe even felt cheated.


    Now, upon hearing Hana¡¯s unreasonable words, he could no longer contain his anger. The grievances he had suppressed for years made him tremble uncontrollably.


    If it weren¡¯t for the baby in Hana¡¯s belly, Jiam truly would have wanted to have a huge quarrel with Hana and let everyone decide for themselves.


    "You!! You bastard!! Jiam! I gave birth to a child for you¡ªdo you still have any conscience?!"


    Hana shouted furiously, covering her chest and trembling as anger overtook her. For a moment, her face turned pale and she was rendered speechless.


    "Harry! How can you talk like that?! Hana married into your family¡ªwas it easy for her parents to raise her to this age?


    She became a member of your Jiam family after growing up!


    Besides, when it comes to buying a house, paying off the mortgage, and daily expenses, shouldn¡¯t we men pay for it? Do you still expect Hana to pay your mortgage?


    Her name isn¡¯t even on your property title, so why should she pay it? When you say that, it makes me feel like you¡¯re not a real man! And do you know how painful childbirth is for a woman?


    How much suffering it causes! The child will bear your surname when born, becoming a member of your Jiam family! If you are still a man, you shouldn¡¯t be angry with Hana!"

 Chapter 67: Come Live With Us

    Harry refuted Jiam on behalf of Hana in a voice that was both matter-of-fact and laced with quiet conviction.


    [Intimacy with Hana: +10 (10 for first acquaintance)]


    [Intimacy with Hana: +10 (20 for first acquaintance)]


    ¡­


    [Intimacy with Hana: +10 (50 friendly)]


    Almost every word Harry spoke resonated deeply with Hana, expressing the feelings she had long kept bottled up.


    Now, Hana looked at Harry as if he were her confidant¡ªShe really wanted to give Harry a kiss!


    "Harry! You!! You!!! You are talking nonsense!! You are talking about heresy!! You!! Your remarks are simply¡­ simply¡­ simply¡­"


    Jiam was dizzy after being beaten by Harry¡¯s so©\called feminist type remarks. Women cannot be trusted, they will ruin you.


    He was so angry that his head felt swollen and his face flushed. He wanted to retort furiously, but the words simply wouldn¡¯t come, it felt as if his breath were stuck in his throat, almost choking him. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with Harry¡¯s well-reasoned, organized, and passionate rebuke, the straight man Jiam was so enraged that he almost vomited blood.


    "Bang!" Jiam slapped the table fiercely, and like an angry rooster, he reached out and grabbed Harry¡¯s collar.


    "Ah!! I¡¯m going to kill you, you dog!!"


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, a loud slap rang out.


    Hana had slapped Jiam directly across the face!


    "Hana! What are you doing?! Why are you cursing?! Huh?! Do you want to hit people for no reason?


    Don¡¯t you see where we are¡ªso many people are watching! Is this a place for you to act wild? Have you no manners at all?


    Even if you feel no shame, I am ashamed for you!"


    Hana shouted, pushing the furious Jiam away with an angry glare. She stood firmly in front of Harry, her head held high, protecting him as she continued to shout at Jiam.


    "¡ªHana! You!! You actually hit me for another man?!! I¡¯m your husband!! You¡­ you actually hit me in front of so many people?!"


    Jiam looked at Hana in disbelief as she defended Harry. For a moment, his throat tightened and it felt as though a mouthful of blood choked him.


    "Hana! What did Harry say that was so wrong? He was just reasoning with you¡ªhe was doing it for your own good!


    Why did you hit him? We rarely get together for a nice dinner, yet you hit him for no reason! What¡¯s gotten into you today? Are you crazy?!


    If you want to hit Harry, then go ahead¡ªbeat me and the baby in my belly to death! I can¡¯t afford to lose face like this!"


    Hana¡¯s face flushed with passion as she looked at her usually gentle, calm, and cautious husband with disbelief. She could not understand why Jiam was so angry and had lost his temper just now.


    This was utterly incomprehensible to Hana. In her eyes, every word Harry spoke made perfect sense¡ªeach was brilliant and measured, and he hadn¡¯t said anything excessive.


    All of Jiam¡¯s outbursts were nothing more than his unreasonable, hysterical nonsense!


    "Han, forget it! Stop talking! This is just a misunderstanding! Let¡¯s sit down and talk it over properly! We rarely get together for dinner¡ªhow did things escalate like this?"


    Wanda glared fiercely at Harry, then pulled the furious Hana aside and gently comforted her.


    "Forget it, Hana¡ªstop talking! Since he¡¯s your husband, I¡¯ll just pretend that today never happened! This kind of person is completely self-righteous and lives in his own world. He¡¯s so selfish¡ªit¡¯s impossible to reason with him! I¡¯ve said too much already!"


    Harry put on a helpless expression and shook his head, though he shot Jiam an extremely provocative look.


    "Fuck you! You bastard! I¡¯m going to fight you!"


    Jiam roared, already fuming over Harry¡¯s feminist remarks and now feeling utterly betrayed by his wife. It felt as if the whole world had turned its back on him.


    He wanted to retort, but he was completely speechless. He clearly had countless reasons to counter Harry¡¯s feminist arguments, yet he simply couldn¡¯t organize his thoughts.


    Facing Harry¡¯s outrageous provocation, Jiam felt as though he were being driven to madness!


    "Jiam! Come on! Hit me! Beat me to death! If you kill me and the baby in my belly, you¡¯ll be satisfied!


    You won¡¯t have to worry about anyone dividing the family property with you¡ªI won¡¯t spend your family¡¯s money! Come on! Hit me! Beat me to death!"


    Hana, her voice trembling yet fierce, raised her head and protected Harry with every fiber of her being, even daring Jiam to hit her as she pressed her round, bulging belly forward.


    Yet, as Jiam looked at his wife Hana¡¯s round, prominent belly, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it after all.


    "Okay! Okay! In that case¡ªgive me back my BMW key! Don¡¯t live with me! Don¡¯t come back to this family! You protect Harry so much and act as if he¡¯s so perfect¡ªthen you should live with Harry from now on! Hello, everyone! I¡¯m redundant! I¡¯m leaving! I¡¯m leaving now!!!"


    Jiam, completely losing his mind in anger, snatched the BMW key that Hana had been proudly displaying on the table, turned on his heel, and strode out the door without a backward glance.


    "That¡¯s just not the case! Jiam, you bastard! Beast! Go to hell! I swear I will never go back to your house again!"


    Seeing Jiam rushing out, Hana immediately collapsed with a pale face¡ªher body went limp as she fell into the waiting arms of Harry.


    "Hana! Are you okay? How could Jiam be so irresponsible! He¡¯s a grown-up, yet his temper is worse than a child¡¯s! He left his wife and children behind and just bolted like that?!!"


    Harry supported Hana, draping his arm around her waist with feigned concern and letting her lean against him tightly.


    With a worried expression, he said, "It¡¯s okay, Hana. If he leaves you, I will be with you! We have always been your strong backing!"


    "Harry! Wanda! How could I meet such a scumbag! My life is so miserable!" Hana cried, tears flashing in her eyes as hot tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She collapsed into Harry¡¯s arms, clinging to his shoulder as she burst into sobs.


    It was clear that Hana was on the verge of collapse. At times like these, women are most vulnerable and in desperate need of security.


    Harry quickly took advantage of the situation, hugging Hana and comforting her gently.


    "Hana, it¡¯s okay! He was probably in a bad mood today or encountered something that set him off, so he got so angry. But no matter how bad his mood, he can¡¯t treat a pregnant woman like this!


    What¡¯s the matter with a man who, having been wronged outside, comes back to vent his anger on his wife? Hey, Hana, don¡¯t cry¡ªit¡¯s okay.


    Wanda and I are here for you; we¡¯ll take you home. When we get back, you can talk it over."


    [Intimacy with Hana: +10 (60 familiarity)]


    "Hana, don¡¯t be like this. I feel so sad when you do this! It¡¯s all Harry¡¯s fault today. Harry shouldn¡¯t be spouting so much nonsense! We came together for a nice dinner, but how did it end up like this¡­ Really¡­"


    Wanda, observing the scene with clear insight, sneered at Harry¡¯s earlier feminist remarks. She realized it was probably Harry¡¯s words that had provoked Jiam¡¯s hysterical anger, yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to refute them.


    After all, Harry had spoken of his love and care for her.


    Although Wanda felt that such conflicts shouldn¡¯t occur between men and women, she had nothing to complain about regarding her husband being so good to her. She simply felt very happy and believed she should be even kinder to him.


    As for Jiam, even if what Harry said was indeed a bit unorthodox, he couldn¡¯t possibly get so angry as to hit someone, right? Harry truly hadn¡¯t expected Jiam to have such poor manners!


    "Wanda! Why do you say such things about Harry? What did Harry say wrong just now? A man like Harry is a good man¡ªa real man! Jiam is a scumbag! What Harry said today is exactly what I¡¯ve been holding in my heart!


    Harry helped me voice it, and it made me feel so much better! But this Jiam¡ªhe¡¯s so unreasonable, so chauvinistic! He is simply hopeless! Incomprehensible!"


    Hana declared, still standing protectively by Harry¡¯s side.


    Hana felt extremely relieved and grateful that Harry had stood up for her. In that moment, she regarded Harry as her confidant; even her previous contempt for his lack of ability had melted into sympathy.


    In Hana¡¯s eyes, Harry was her comrade-in-arms¡ªone of the few sober, intelligent people who truly grasped the truth.


    "No! I don¡¯t want to go back! Jiam, that bastard, told me to get out of his house! He said I should never live with him again¡ªI will never go back in this life! I¡¯m going to ask for a divorce tomorrow!"


    Hana wiped her tears and declared stubbornly, "I¡¯ll also abort the child. With a father like this, the child will only suffer if born¡ªit¡¯s better not to be born!"


    "Hana! How can you say such things? The child is innocent!"


    Wanda immediately pulled Hana aside, urging, "Listen to me, we¡¯ll send you back later, and you can have a good talk with him. I believe Jiam isn¡¯t truly unreasonable¡ªhe was just angry, that¡¯s all¡­"


    "No! I won¡¯t go! Even if I die out here, I won¡¯t go!"


    Hana¡¯s stubborn temper surged as she adamantly refused to listen to any advice.


    "Wanda, they¡¯re all angry right now. If we send Hana back, it will only worsen the conflict. Hana is pregnant¡ªthis is her most vulnerable time. As her best friend, you should comfort her and keep her company.


    Don¡¯t try to persuade her now; the more you push, the more agitated she¡¯ll become, which isn¡¯t good for the baby. I think we must follow her wishes and calm her down first¡­"


    Harry quickly devised a devious plan. He pulled Wanda aside and began to coax the unsuspecting Wanda into the trap he had set.

 Chapter 68: Half Drunk And Half Awake

    "You¡¯re right. I know Hana¡¯s temper. We really can¡¯t reason with her now. How about this, husband? I¡¯ll let you bear with it tonight. I¡¯ll bring Hana back to our house and let her sleep with me for one night. You can sleep in the living room tonight, okay?"


    Wanda asked Harry with a hint of guilt. This was exactly what Harry had been waiting for¡ªhe had long hoped that Wanda would take the initiative to suggest that Hana spend the night at their home.


    However, Harry still looked embarrassed as he replied, "Ah... then... then I can¡¯t be with you tonight... Well, okay¡ªHana is your best friend; we can¡¯t just watch her like this and not help her! Now, go talk to Hana."


    "Okay! My dear is the best!" Wanda said gratefully, then immediately turned and went forward to comfort Hana.


    Harry sat at the table eating hot pot. As he watched Hana wiping away her tears and nodding repeatedly under Wanda¡¯s comforting words, he knew that today¡¯s plan would definitely be a success.


    The thought of Hana and the others coming to his house, sleeping in the very bed he used every day¡ªseparated only by a wall¡ªand the possibility of a romantic encounter, made his heart beat faster with excitement.


    "Hana, okay, don¡¯t be angry anymore! It¡¯s not worth getting upset over someone like him. Come, let¡¯s continue eating. After you finish, you can stay at our house. I¡¯ll give you my bed and Wanda¡¯s. When Jiam comes back to beg for mercy and admit his mistake, you just need to return Wanda to me,"


    Harry said gently and caringly as he smiled and picked up a piece of beef for Hana.


    [Intimacy with Hana: +10 (70 familiarity)]


    "Honey, Wanda, you two are so good to me! Thank you! Thank you, Harry!" Hana cried, her eyes welling with tears as she looked at Harry with gratitude and admiration.


    "If you hadn¡¯t helped me, I really wouldn¡¯t know what I¡¯d do! That bastard is so heartless¡ªhe even drove away the car! He really wants me to die on the road! He wants me to meet criminals! Maybe he¡¯d be satisfied only if my baby and I perish!"


    "Hana, how can that be? We¡¯re still here. Jiam wouldn¡¯t be so heartless. Maybe he¡¯ll come back to find you soon," Harry advised gently and kindly.


    Soon a waiter arrived with a bottle of red wine.


    "Waiter, bring a bottle of red wine! Wanda, I want to get drunk with you tonight!! How long has it been since you and I, as sisters, drank together? I remember when we were in college, our entire dorm would get drunk. I was so happy then. I really miss being single! I shouldn¡¯t have married that scumbag!!" Harry exclaimed.


    When Harry heard that Hana was going to drink with Wanda, his eyes immediately lit up. It was exactly what he wanted.


    If he could get his two best friends drunk, he believed he¡¯d be in for a blessed night¡ªa threesome that would be incredibly exciting!


    "No! Hana! You¡¯re a pregnant woman¡ªhow can you drink? I can¡¯t let you overindulge like this! Just listen to me, after you give birth, I promise we¡¯ll drink together!"


    Wanda immediately pulled Hana back nervously and tried to persuade her.


    "No! I just want to drink! I¡¯m going to abort the baby in my belly tomorrow! I want to get drunk with you today! Wanda, if you¡¯re my good sister, then drink with me!"


    Hana shouted excitedly, pulling Wanda along and insisting stubbornly.


    "Hana, don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t be impulsive. You¡¯re angry now, and you can¡¯t do stupid things when you¡¯re upset¡­" Wanda pleaded again, tactfully.


    However, the waiter had already brought the red wine. Seeing Harry nod in agreement, the waiter quickly uncorked the bottle and poured the wine.


    "Wanda, let Hana have a drink. She¡¯ll feel better if she drinks. Red wine is good for women¡ªjust a little is fine," Harry said in a peacemaking tone as he placed a wine glass, provided by the waiter, in front of the two.


    "I have to drive later, so I can¡¯t drink with you. Wanda, you can drink a little with Hana. After all, no one feels comfortable when they¡¯re in a state like this."


    "Okay... then let¡¯s just have a small glass!" Wanda nodded helplessly. Hana, however, picked up the wine bottle and poured a full glass of red wine directly into her own glass.


    "That¡¯s enough¡ªdon¡¯t pour anymore!" Wanda tried to pull Hana back, but Hana simply picked up her wine glass and downed it in one gulp.


    Then, with a mischievous smile, Hana poured a large glass into Wanda¡¯s glass and said, "Wanda, you drink too! Drink with me! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll drink it all by myself!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll drink with you!" Wanda replied, looking at Hana with heartache, picking up her wine glass helplessly and drinking it all.


    After one glass of wine, the two beauties¡ªwho had little tolerance for alcohol¡ªimmediately blushed.


    "More!" Hana cheerfully picked up another wine glass filled with red wine and urged Wanda.


    "Hana, you can¡¯t drink any more!" Wanda tried to persuade her again, but Hana, already drunk, downed the red wine in one gulp once more.


    ------


    As the two women gradually became intoxicated, the atmosphere of enjoying food and drinks immediately emerged.


    Wanda¡¯s alcohol tolerance was much lower than Hana¡¯s. Although she drank less than Hana, she became noticeably more inebriated. Her delicate, white cheeks flushed red, lending her a rosy, particularly attractive appearance.


    Hana, in her drunken state and through tears, kept lamenting the misfortunes in her marriage and complaining about how Jiam had treated her badly, her words growing increasingly incoherent. Crystal clear sweat slid down Hana¡¯s forehead, mingling with her tears as it traveled along her snow©\white, flawless neck to her slightly exposed chest and seeped into the deep cleavage between her breasts.


    Harry was fascinated by what he saw. Although Hana¡¯s breasts did not appear large, her skin was as white as snow, and the glimpse of her exposed breasts revealed a firm allure.


    Harry estimated they were probably a B cup¡ªa proportion that, when set against Hana¡¯s slender figure, was undeniably attractive.


    After watching the two finish a bottle of red wine, Harry checked the time. It was already past 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. With the meal and drinks behind them, it was time to head home.


    "Wanda, Hana, let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s getting late, and you two should get some rest,"


    Harry said as he called the waiter to settle the bill, speaking considerately to the two women who were now quite tipsy.


    At that moment, Harry noted that the wine was nearly finished. If they became truly drunk, not only would the night be full of mischief, but it might also be difficult to manage them on the way back.


    Especially since Hana was pregnant, Harry was genuinely afraid that something might go wrong. With the women approximately 50% inebriated, he figured the timing was just right.


    Red wine was known for its potent aftereffects, and he thought that once they arrived home, both would likely be 70% drunk.


    "Hana, Jiam hasn¡¯t come yet¡­ you should come back with us tonight and stay at our house¡­" Wanda slurred as she helped the tearful Hana to stand. The two lost their balance and collapsed back onto the sofa.


    Harry quickly moved forward, wrapping his arms around Hana and holding her delicate body tightly. Addressing Wanda, who struggled to stay upright, he said, "Wife, let me handle this. Be careful¡ªI¡¯ll help her to the car."


    "Honey, you¡¯re so nice¡­" Wanda¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she was deeply moved. Witnessing her best friend¡¯s suffering, she couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful to have a husband like Harry.


    "Harry¡­ I¡¯m so cold¡­ hold¡­ hold me tight¡­" Hana¡¯s voice trembled as she gazed up at him, feeling the comforting warmth of his strong body.


    In her hazy, intoxicated state, Hana¡¯s mind was blank, incapable of coherent thought. All she desired was to cling to Harry¡¯s warmth and strength¡ªthe only comfort she had left.


    At that moment, Hana was at her most vulnerable, confused, and in desperate need of care and love. Harry¡¯s reassuring embrace and gentle comfort sparked in Hana an instinctive, deep affection for him.


    [Intimacy with Hana: +10 (80 intimacy)]


    "Hana, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. Hold me tight," Harry murmured with a smug smile, as he removed his coat and draped it over Hana.


    Yet Harry¡¯s intentions were not entirely innocent. He tentatively shifted his hand from Hana¡¯s waist to her chest. As the arm encircling Hana was raised, his palm brushed against her chest. Through the fabric of her bra, Harry¡¯s hand immediately encountered something soft.


    "Harry¡­ you¡¯re so nice¡­ I really envy Wanda for having such a gentle and considerate husband like you¡­ hug¡­ hold me tight¡­ okay¡­" Hana said, lifting her head to gaze at him with large, watery eyes and a blush tinting her cheeks.


    Her delicate, enticing red lips were pursed tightly, exuding a dangerous allure.


    Locked in each other¡¯s eyes, Harry nearly lost control; he longed to kiss Hana¡¯s lips and share an intimate passion. Hana, half asleep in her drunken haze, appeared even more alluring than usual.


    The blend of helplessness and melancholy, tinged with a hint of a charming, yearning spring romance, stirred in Harry an irresistible impulse. He couldn¡¯t help but want to protect her, possess her, and ravage her.


    Resisting the overwhelming urge to kiss her, Harry instead used the cover of his coat to extend his hand toward Hana¡¯s chest, gently grasping the side of one of her breasts.


    The soft, genuine touch quickened his heartbeat and made his breathing grow shallow.


    "Hmm!~~" Hana seemed to sense the breach in his intentions, but perhaps due to her intoxication, she did not protest. Instead, she moaned softly and allowed Harry¡¯s probing hand to pinch her lightly.


    Seeing that Hana offered no resistance, Harry grew bolder and covered her entire breast with his palm. Through the thin, frameless cotton of her bra, he began to knead and press it with unabashed wantonness.

 Chapter 69: Crazy Thoughts

    Harry kneaded Hana¡¯s sensitive breasts, feeling the heat of his own desire. Hana, already so intoxicated that she had lost the ability to think clearly, offered no resistance.


    Instead, she clung to Harry with her soft body and released charming moans, as if wishing to meld her entire being with his.


    Perhaps it was the alcohol, or perhaps it was the lingering desire for revenge against her husband, Jiam.


    Hana had no intention of resisting at all.


    In fact, she experienced a strange pleasure in the mix of revenge and the thrill of an illicit affair.


    Especially when she recalled that Harry was the husband of her good friend, Wanda, and remembered the love and happiness Wanda had just shown him, Hana felt an overwhelming urge to possess that sweetness for herself.


    Under the influence of these conflicting emotions, Hana gradually lost herself in the tantalizing ambiguity of her encounter with Harry.


    The passion and charm of the situation were simply too stimulating.


    However, the distance from the hot pot restaurant to the car was too short, and soon Harry had to reluctantly hand Hana over to Wanda, helping her into the car.


    With the beauty of their earlier encounter still vivid, the atmosphere among the three immediately shifted.


    The occasional eye contact between Harry and Hana turned ambiguous and evasive, while the innocent and oblivious Wanda continued to comfort Hana, chattering foolishly about amusing school memories and recalling the good times they had shared back then.


    ------


    After returning home, the effects of the wine grew more apparent in both women. Harry held the two beauties in his arms and helped them into the bedroom.


    Gently and considerately, he laid them on the bed and said, "Wanda, Hana, I¡¯m going to take a shower first. You both rest. When you sober up a little, you should take a shower too¡ªyou won¡¯t sleep comfortably smelling of wine and hot pot."


    "Um~~~ Husband, pour a glass of water for me and for Hana," mumbled Wanda as she lay on the bed, her eyes blurred and her speech slurred.


    Hana, by contrast, was considerably more sober. Her alcohol tolerance was clearly much higher than Wanda¡¯s, who barely drank at all.


    After a while, Hana appeared to be in better spirits. Watching Harry thoughtfully pour a glass of water for each of them and attend to their needs, Hana looked at him with a hint of ambiguous desire in her eyes.


    When their gazes met, Hana stared at Harry unflinchingly, her eyes filled with a subtle, springlike affection.


    Under the influence of the alcohol, Hana¡¯s desire to exact revenge on her husband, Jiam, only grew stronger.


    "Both of you rest. Call me if you need anything," Harry said, nodding toward Hana.


    Then, while Wanda was momentarily distracted, he reached out and gently pinched Hana¡¯s delicate hand. Their eyes met once again, each catching a glimpse of ambiguity in the other¡¯s expression.


    [Hana¡¯s current state: desire, drunk, revengeful, eager, impulsive, jealous, lustful, ambiguous, confused, helpless, sad, entangled.]


    As Harry turned and walked out the door, Hana¡¯s heartbeat quickened nervously, and a wild impulse began to spread through her.


    ------


    Harry stepped into the bathroom and removed all his clothes. The warm rush of water from the shower head cascaded over his body, easing the discomfort of his swollen arousal. Recalling the look Hana had given him just moments before, his breathing quickened once again.


    "This is crazy!" Harry thought, his pulse racing as his thoughts intensified with each passing second.


    Earlier, when he had deliberately checked Hana¡¯s status, the word desire had ignited something within him¡ªhis blood boiled, and he felt an excitement he could scarcely contain. Harry was no longer a novice when it came to matters of the flesh.


    Based on Hana¡¯s behavior earlier and the cues provided by the system, he naturally realized that if he played his cards right tonight, he might just be able to conquer her completely.


    Yet, even as he fantasized about the possibilities, he felt both thrilled and nervous. Now, faced with the prospect of acting on his impulses in real time, he grew hesitant.


    This was truly insane!


    Hana was the best friend of his wife, Wanda¡ªand she was also pregnant! What made it even more outrageous was that his wife was right there beside him!


    He was entangled in an affair with his wife¡¯s best friend, a woman four months pregnant, on their very own marital bed. Just the thought of it was utterly mad!


    In the past, Harry would never have dared entertain such ideas.


    He dared not do it!


    But now, empowered by the system, Harry no longer feared being discovered by his wife and facing social ruin.


    The wild thoughts in his mind intensified. His arousal, once subdued, swelled with excitement once more, trembling in rhythm with his rapid breathing. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boom boom boom¡­"


    Just as Harry struggled, nervously imagining what might unfold next, there was a knock on the door accompanied by Wanda¡¯s somewhat anxious voice.


    "Honey... why are you taking so long in the shower? Are you done? I¡¯m so tired¡ªhurry up... I want to take a shower and go to bed early..."


    Her voice clearly revealed that Wanda was becoming increasingly drunk.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll be right out!" Harry declared.


    He took a deep breath, fighting down the nervous, exciting impulses in his heart. Grabbing a bath towel, he casually wiped his body before hastily putting on his underwear. Without giving it a second thought, he opened the bathroom door to leave.


    "Ouch~~"


    Harry hadn¡¯t expected his wife and Hana to be waiting just at the bathroom door. In his rush, the three of them collided.


    Hana let out a startled scream as she stared at Harry¡¯s bulging crotch¡ªher eyes widening at the sight of a small tent clearly visible in his underwear. Perhaps the system¡¯s transformation of physique and appearance had taken effect.


    Harry had always possessed a good figure, but now, under the glistening droplets of water and the ambiguous lighting, he appeared even more well-proportioned and powerful. The slightly enlarged member between his legs looked even more majestic beneath the fabric of his underwear.


    This sight immediately stirred something within Hana, who had not enjoyed any intimacy for nearly four months.


    "Ah! Sorry! I didn¡¯t expect you to be outside the door. Go in and wash¡ªI¡¯m done!"


    Harry said with a smile as he glanced at Hana. Deliberately, he shifted sideways and passed by her, boldly sliding his hard member gently along her legs...


    "Hana~~~ Let me shower with you... You¡¯ve been drinking, and I¡¯m worried about you being alone in there. Besides... this isn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve showered together... Hehe." Wanda, a little tipsy, assisted Hana into the bathroom.


    With a soft "click" as the door closed, the sound of splashing water filled the space inside.


    "Wanda, I really envy your figure... It seems like this part has grown bigger..." a teasing voice remarked.


    "Ah!~~ You rascal... you touched me again. I remember when we were in school¡ªyou used to fondle my breasts..." came the playful retort.


    "Your breasts seem to have grown quite a bit. Could it be because you¡¯re pregnant?" the voice continued.


    "Of course! Women¡¯s breasts get fuller after pregnancy... and they feel so bloated... I should have plenty of milk in the future," she replied.


    "Let me hear if the baby in your belly kicks..." the teasing continued.


    "Wow... the baby seems to be kicking my belly," she exclaimed.


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Harry listened intently to the conversation between the two beautiful women. With every burst of their sweet laughter, his excitement and thrill grew.


    Their delightful laughter served as the perfect aphrodisiac, prompting Harry to slip his hand into his underwear.


    Gently stroking his swollen member, he began to jerk it as his breathing grew heavy and his heart pounded faster.


    After a long while, when the sound of water finally ceased, Harry turned and, still burning with unsatisfied desire, returned to the bedroom. He picked up a quilt and lay down on the sofa.


    Soon enough, the bathroom door opened. The two best friends, holding hands, stealthily peeked out from the hallway to take a look at Harry.


    "Hubby... you¡¯ve worked hard tonight! Go to bed early! I¡¯ll reward you well tomorrow!~~" Wanda said with a sly smile.


    Harry looked at them and noticed Wanda wearing a nightgown that revealed her flawless, snow-white long legs. Crystal-clear water droplets still clung to her thighs, making her indescribably seductive.


    "Harry, I¡¯m sorry¡ªI slept with your dear wife tonight!~~ Haha..." Hana added, igniting a fresh surge of turmoil within him.


    Hana, dressed in her pajamas, looked almost bare; her body seemed almost weightless. Her swollen belly pushed against her loose clothing, while her exposed chest boasted a swell of snow-white flesh.


    "You... you all should go to bed early!" Harry managed to say, swallowing hard with a trembling smile.


    "Good night!~" they chorused.


    After exchanging goodnights, Wanda helped Hana into the room. Harry then rose and switched off the hall lights. The moonlight was dim that night, and the quiet, ambiguous atmosphere only fanned the burning desire in Harry¡¯s heart.


    In that soft glow, the beast inside him began to stir, gradually breaking free from the confines of morality.


    Time ticked by, yet Harry found it difficult to summon the courage to act on his desperate urges.


    "Bah¡­"


    At the sound of a door opening, Harry immediately sat up, nerves jangling as he listened carefully. Soon, the unmistakable sound of hurried footsteps and then the sound of urination echoed from the bathroom.


    Though separated by a closed door, the urgent flow of urine was clearly audible in the still night.


    Harry couldn¡¯t tell whether it was his wife or Hana in there. But this presented a golden opportunity! If it were his wife, Wanda, he might drag her out to vent his anger in the living room.


    But if it were Hana¡­ Harry recalled the image of Hana¡¯s eyes and the soft flush on her cheeks.


    Summoning every ounce of courage, Harry¡¯s trembling body leapt from the bed. Feigning disorientation, he pushed open the door and stepped into the hallway.


    In one bold move, he pulled down his underwear, exposing his swollen, hard member, and strode toward the bathroom, pushing the door open and stepping inside!

 Chapter 70: Adultery

    "Ah! ¡ªMmmmm!! ¡ª"


    In the bathroom, Hana¡ªwho was urinating on the toilet with her big, white, perky butt prominently exposed¡ªstared in panic at Harry, who entered dazedly.


    He was naked with his underwear half-removed, revealing his red, swollen, and hard penis. Instinctively, Hana screamed before immediately covering her mouth in embarrassment.


    Shyly, she averted her eyes and, her face flushed red with trepidation, whispered in a trembling voice, "Harry... you... how did you... how did you get in?"


    "Ah!... This!... Hana! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so, so sorry! I was a bit fuzzy in my sleep just now... I completely forgot you were in the house... I really didn¡¯t know you were in the bathroom! I¡¯m sorry!"


    Harry stammered his apologies, deliberately not pulling up his underwear. Instead, he allowed his swollen erection to sway as he stared at Hana¡¯s distressed expression with an unmistakable excitement.


    [Hana¡¯s current state: shy, nervous, surprised, desirous, entangled, hesitant, expectant, excited, stimulated, aroused, ashamed]


    "No... it¡¯s okay... Oh... you... don¡¯t get up... I... I¡¯m peeing¡­" Hana managed, her cheeks burning with shame as she covertly stole glances at the base of Harry¡¯s crotch.


    Her heart pounded wildly, like that of a startled deer.


    The ambiguous, lingering eye contact from moments earlier and Harry¡¯s indiscreet hands that had brushed against her breasts, had stayed with Hana for a long time.


    The deep-seated hatred she felt for her husband, coupled with the jealousy she nursed toward her best friend, Wanda, had ignited an uncontrollable desire for revenge.


    After Wanda had fallen into a deep sleep, Hana had spent the night tossing and turning, her entire body aflame with nervous energy.


    In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine that Harry would later take the initiative to enter the room and, behind Wanda¡¯s back, tease her¡ªcaressing her breasts, sucking her nipples, and stroking her vagina¡ªbefore the two of them engaged in a wild, secret tryst right beside a sleeping Wanda.


    The more Hana contemplated these forbidden fantasies, the more conflicted she felt, overwhelmed by both shame and excitement, and finding it impossible to fall asleep.


    Yet, after a long wait, Harry still had not reentered.


    Eventually, feeling the urge to relieve herself, Hana rose and returned to the bathroom. At that very moment, an unexpected¡ªand undeniably charged¡ªromantic encounter unfolded.


    Though nervous and shy, Hana¡¯s heart filled with a mixture of surprise and anticipation. "Ah! Sorry! Hana, look at me!"


    Harry called hesitantly. Realizing that haste could spoil the moment, he paused briefly before turning around and leaving the bathroom.


    Shortly thereafter, the sound of the toilet flushing was followed by a soft click as the bathroom door opened.


    Standing just outside, Harry and Hana found themselves face-to-face. That brief moment of eye contact filled them both with a heady blend of excitement, tension, and shame.


    In the quiet night, their rapid breathing seemed almost audible; each could distinctly hear the other¡¯s pounding heartbeat.


    "I... I¡¯m fine¡­" Hana murmured softly, stealing a glance at Harry¡ªwhose face was flushed with passion¡ªbefore lowering her eyes shyly and turning her head as if to retreat.


    "Okay... ah... Hana... I¡¯m sorry¡­" Harry replied, watching closely as Hana¡¯s demeanor shifted. He turned slightly sideways, deliberately leaving only a small gap in the door frame.


    "No... it¡¯s okay... you... you didn¡¯t mean it¡­" Hana¡¯s voice trembled with a mix of nervous panting and tender longing.


    After Harry shifted just a little more, she too turned sideways to face him and stepped out of the doorway. In that instant, the distance between them vanished.


    Their eyes locked with an intensity fueled by excitement and desire, drawing their bodies irresistibly close. Harry¡¯s firm, protruding erection pressed against Hana¡¯s exposed thigh.


    At that touch, Hana¡¯s body softened instantly; she allowed herself to collapse gently into Harry¡¯s arms, her warm, alcohol-scented breath fanning against his neck.


    Without any formalities, Harry drew Hana into his embrace. In response, Hana¡¯s cheeks flushed even deeper, her delicate frame trembling with anticipation.


    Her slender hands quivered as she tentatively wrapped them around Harry¡¯s waist. No words were exchanged¡ªevery emotion and intention was communicated in the charged silence between them.


    Their eyes met once again. Hana¡¯s gaze, filled with a hazy springtime allure and charming shyness, spoke volumes.


    Her pink, tender cheeks seemed so soft they might overflow with moisture, and her inviting red lips¡ªlightly bitten by her pristine white teeth¡ªhinted at vulnerability and passion.


    Observing the unmistakable desire blazing in Hana¡¯s eyes, Harry felt his own yearning intensify. In the midst of this ambiguous atmosphere, they appeared to have forgotten their surroundings.


    In that moment, nothing existed except each other; their hearts and bodies seemed to crave nothing more than the intimate fulfillment of their desire.


    Without a word or a moment¡¯s hesitation, Harry slowly lowered his head toward Hana. As she closed her eyes in a blissful daze, every unspoken promise hung in the air between them.


    Their lips met, and Harry gently kissed Hana¡¯s delicate, tempting red lips. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Harry tentatively touched her several times, Hana could no longer suppress the desire burning within her. She reached out and wrapped her arms around Harry¡¯s neck.


    Her delicate, soft body pressed tightly against his as she took the initiative to kiss him, responding warmly to his passionate embrace.


    Before long, the two became entangled, their wet lips devouring one another. Their tender tongues explored each other¡¯s mouths¡ªsometimes softly, sometimes with a lewd intensity¡ªas they teased and provoked one another.


    In her drunken state, Hana felt completely immersed in the passionate pleasure of this secret affair.


    The thrill of adultery, the sting of betrayal, the pleasure of revenge, the satisfaction of possession, and the excitement of impulsiveness all coalesced in that moment.


    The words Jiam had uttered when he left earlier echoed in Hana¡¯s mind, chipping away at her last defenses until guilt and shame dissolved into nothingness.


    At that moment, Hana desired nothing more than to take revenge on her husband, to indulge her desires, and to surrender to a passionate tryst with her best friend¡¯s husband¡ªan encounter that defied all reason.


    Harry¡¯s hot, wet kiss stirred Hana¡¯s long-suppressed longing. The borrowed cotton panties she wore were loose and already soaked with the secretions of her overflowing desire. Their very looseness only heightened her craving for indulgence.


    As the soft, worn fabric of her underwear brushed against Harry¡¯s tight briefs, Hana felt the gentle friction of his hot, hard arousal through the layers.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Hmm!~~~"


    Harry¡¯s smooth, heated palm slid down the hem of Hana¡¯s pajamas and slipped into her exposed, slender waist, relishing the smooth, tender feel of her skin¡ªso soft, delicate, and enticing in his grasp.


    Slowly, his hand moved upward along her bulging belly until, amid their passionate, wet kiss, he finally grasped Hana¡¯s naked, beautiful breasts.


    Harry¡¯s hand held her firm, tender, and plump breasts against her body. Though Hana¡¯s breasts were not large¡ªjust enough for Harry to cradle in one hand¡ªthey compared to his wife¡¯s gentler curves as being a bit smaller.


    Yet Hana¡¯s skin was notably more tender and smooth, and her breasts felt firmer and more resilient, exuding a delicate, smooth, and full quality in his hands.


    "Mmm!~~Mmm!~~~Yes!~~Ha!~~Ah ha!~~Uh hum!~~~"


    As Harry cradled her sensitive breasts, Hana¡¯s body tensed, her quickened panting a testament to the overwhelming sensation.


    Harry continued to caress her, his thumb and index finger gently pinching her protruding nipples as their kisses deepened into passionate urgency.


    Each teasing touch sent waves of tingling pleasure coursing through Hana, her body as parched as dry earth yearning for nourishing rain and dew. With every caress, her vagina spasmed, squeezing and sucking as large amounts of lustful, hot love fluid began to flow.


    "Itchy! Itchy! Ha! Haah! It hurts so much! I want it! Harry! Uh-huh! Haah! Suck me! Give it to me!"


    Hana moaned against Harry¡¯s lips, her hands roaming freely as she grasped at the fabric of his pajamas. With a savage tug, she pulled them off, the buttons coming undone to reveal a generous expanse of her snow-white skin and tender nipples.


    Most of her tender, snow-white breasts were now exposed; one of them displayed a large circle of purple areola encircling a dark, enticing nipple.


    Hana¡¯s nipples were large, with areolas that covered a quarter of her breasts. Her mango-shaped curves were perky and inviting, accentuated by the grape-like nipples set against the circle of alluring purple.


    Harry took an excited, appreciative look at Hana¡¯s breasts. Though not as refined as Wanda¡¯s famously watermelon-shaped curves, these breasts possessed a raw, provocative allure that only deepened his temptation.


    The large areolas and full, grape-like nipples rendered her appearance mature and enticingly provocative.


    Struggling to pull apart Hana¡¯s sticky lips, Harry squatted slightly and drew the purple treasures of her exposed chest to his mouth, sucking them eagerly in generous mouthfuls.


    "Haaah!~~~Ah!~~~Ha uh ha uh ha!~~~Haaah!~~~Uh hum!~~Haaah!~~~"


    The moment Harry sucked on her nipple, Hana lost all control.


    Her sensitive nipple numbed under his ministrations, while her vagina clenched and sucked rapidly, releasing a flood of lustful, hot love fluid. The crystal-clear, warm, and slippery fluid trailed slowly down Hana¡¯s legs.

 Chapter 71: Please Keep Your Voice Down

    "Oh! Honey! Give it to me! Suck! Suck me hard! Ha! It feels so good! I want it! I want more! I want it! Lick me! Lick me!"


    Hana whispered and moaned lewdly. She hugged Harry¡¯s head tightly with one hand and pressed it firmly against her breasts.


    With the other hand, she frantically tore off her pajamas¡ªripping them to shreds in her wanton frenzy¡ªand revealed her perky breasts and bulging belly thoroughly and passionately.


    Observing Hana¡¯s completely naked body¡ªadorned only with a pair of wet, loose panties¡ªone could see her snow-white, extremely lustful breasts trembling, her two large purple-black grapes protruding high, and her round belly, all of which underscored her unique status as a pregnant woman.


    When Harry realized that the woman with whom he was having an affair was not only his wife¡¯s best friend but also pregnant, he experienced a sinful thrill and a morbid excitement.


    "Haaah!~~~Hmmmm!~~Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~Ha!~~Haha!~~Ha!~~~Hmmmm!~~Hmmmm!~~Hmmmm!Hmmmm!"


    "Slurp!~~~Slurp~~~"


    As Harry held Hana¡¯s nipple in his mouth, a stimulating sucking and licking sound emanated. His tongue flexibly wrapped around her nipple and began to tease her fiercely.


    While sucking, that vibrating tongue delivered an incomparable tingling pleasure to Hana.


    She felt a sensation akin to an electric current bursting from her nipples and surging directly to the heat center in her lower abdomen.


    Immediately afterward, a surge of ravenous desire erupted in her lower abdomen, and her vagina spasmed and contracted violently.


    Unable to bear the mounting emptiness and itch, Hana¡¯s jade-like hands¡ªalready caressing Harry¡¯s chest and back¡ªslid along his lower abdomen and into his underwear. Her soft, slender fingers grasped his swollen, heated cock.


    "Hiss!!~~~" Harry, whose arousal had long been building, trembled all over¡ªas though Hana had suddenly seized his most sensitive parts¡ªcausing his entire body to tense up.


    Taking a deep breath, Hana bit her lips greedily, tilted her head back slightly, and her squinted eyes flashed with a hazy, burgeoning passion, as if she were imagining the pleasure of that meaty root entering her pussy.


    Hana began to stroke slowly.


    Her soft, slender hands gently caressed Harry¡¯s swollen and hot penis, sending waves of frictional pleasure through him.


    After all, Hana was no ordinary girl; her hand movements were remarkably skillful. While stroking up and down, she used her soft, delicate fingers to gently caress Harry¡¯s sensitive scrotum.


    Every stroke and caress made him tremble with numbing sensation.


    Being teased by Hana in this manner, Harry burned with desire and grew increasingly agitated. Naturally, his hands moved without hesitation¡ªgliding from Hana¡¯s delicate breasts, along her bulging belly, and into her panties, which had already slipped half loose and sagging.


    "Cool~~~"


    "Hahaha!!! ¡ª Ugh! ¡ª"


    As soon as Harry pressed his palm against Hana¡¯s wet vagina, he immediately felt a warm, moist sensation. His middle finger gently flicked her wet labia, eliciting a lewd sound reminiscent of splashing water.


    Teased by his fingers, Hana could not help but emit a stimulating moan.


    However, when she considered her precarious situation, Hana immediately covered her mouth with her hands in nervous apprehension and fear, letting out a painful, stifled whimper.


    "Well! Be gentle! Wanda is right next to us! Haah! Well! Aren¡¯t you afraid? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught by your wife?!"


    Hana looked at Harry with a teasing expression¡ªher eyes misty and her face exuding coquettish charm.


    This display made Harry feel extremely aroused. Had Hana not reminded him, he might have nearly forgotten that his wife was in the bedroom because of his lust. Yet, contemplating the risk only heightened his excitement further.


    "Are you afraid? Hana, I am the husband of your best friend. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for Wanda by seducing me? Huh?" Harry asked in a low, ambiguous tone as he regarded Hana, who panted in a coquettish, lustful manner. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His hand movements did not cease. Instead, he used his index finger to tease Hana¡¯s clitoris more fervently while slowly inserting his middle finger into her vaginal opening.


    A soft sucking sensation immediately enveloped his middle finger. The lustful, eager vagina seemed to possess a special power, swallowing his finger entirely.


    "Wanda and I are like sisters. When we were in school, we shared everything good. Now that Wanda has such a good husband like you who knows how to care for her, I naturally must share as well!" she declared with a charming laugh.


    Hana¡¯s laughter was alluring as the pace of her palm caressing Harry¡¯s penis quickened, making his cock grow hotter and hotter¡ªfiery like a burning stick.


    It was only now that Harry realized that Hana was actually a fucking slut!


    She had looked quite decent before, but now, she was so fucking sexy!


    "Then don¡¯t you feel guilty towards your husband?" Harry looked at Hana teasingly, taking her nipple into his mouth and sucking on it playfully.


    Harry had long been drooling over Wanda¡¯s best friend. He had only fantasized about her occasionally in the past. But now, with Hana naked in front of him and ready to have sex, Harry felt like he was dreaming.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Haah!~~~Jiam? Hmm!~~I just want to take revenge on him!! I want him to pay for what he did to me today! I want to make him wear a green hat! What? You don¡¯t dare? Or do you find it exciting? Hmm!~~~Harry, do you want me?!~~Haah!~~"


    Hana looked at Harry provocatively, her flushed cheeks radiating charm and lust.


    "Don¡¯t dare? Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll regret it later!" Harry laughed lewdly, suddenly squatting down and pulling off Hana¡¯s loose panties.


    "Since you want to punish your husband, let me help you!" Without another word, Harry picked up the startled Hana and carried her to the living room sofa.


    He pressed her down, wrapped his arms around her lower abdomen, and lifted her slightly by pressing his palms against her slightly bulging belly.


    Hana cooperated by raising her hips, spreading her legs slightly, and panting as she waited for Harry to enter her.


    Hana¡¯s breasts weren¡¯t large, and she appeared slender, but her buttocks were white, tender, and flawless, smooth like a peach. When touched, they felt firm and full, plump but not greasy.


    "Hehe~~~Ha!~~Um!~~~Mmm!~~~Be gentle~~~~I have a baby in my belly!~~~" Hana turned her head coquettishly, blinking her long eyelashes.


    Her misty eyes were filled with desire as she looked at Harry¡¯s naked body, his cock pressed against her raised buttocks. Her whole body trembled with nervousness, and her rapid, seductive panting grew louder.


    Harry pinched Hana¡¯s plump, white buttocks hard twice, then gripped his cock and took a step forward, thrusting his hips slightly. He gently placed the head of his cock against Hana¡¯s wet labia.


    The warm, wet touch immediately sent a wave of pleasure through the sensitive tip.


    "Crack~Crack!~~~"


    Harry held his cock and peeled apart Hana¡¯s wet, sticky pussy, then pressed the head against her opening and slid it up and down. As he did, large amounts of warm, clear love fluid splashed around.


    Her thick, plump labia wrapped around Harry¡¯s cock head. Lubricated by the slippery fluid, the intense friction sent tingling waves of pleasure through him.


    "Haah! Itchy! Itchy itchy! Give me! Come in quickly! Itchy! It¡¯s so itchy! It¡¯s so itchy! Give me quickly! Huh! Huh! Give me! Come in quickly! Ha! Hahaha~~~~ Haah!~~~"


    Hana twisted her snow-white body in pain, her plump buttocks shaking, causing ripples of trembling flesh.


    Her lustful gasps and suppressed moans sounded almost too loud in the silent living room.


    It was already midnight, and Harry felt a mix of nervousness and unease about having an affair in the living room of his wife¡¯s house.


    The pleasure of rubbing against Hana¡¯s pussy, combined with the intensely stimulating atmosphere, made Harry¡¯s breathing rapid, his heart pounding, and his whole body trembling uncontrollably.


    Downstairs were his mother-in-law Hazel and sister-in-law Clara.


    Next to him, his wife Wanda slept in the bedroom, and just two walls away was his younger sister Elena¡¯s room.


    The living room was open from north to south, without even a door. Hana¡¯s suppressed moans were quiet, but they still sounded loud to Harry.


    "Hana, I¡¯m going in. Get ready and don¡¯t make any noise!" Harry leaned over and whispered into Hana¡¯s ear as she moaned in pain.


    "Hmm!~~Ha!!~Ha!~~Hurry up!~~~Come in quickly!~~~" Hana panted coquettishly, nodding gently. She turned her head in pain, looking at Harry¡¯s body with a mix of stupidity and anticipation, one hand tightly covering her mouth.


    Harry swallowed hard, took a deep breath, and then thrust his cock, which had been sliding and rubbing between her labia, deep inside her.


    With a "puff," his cock smoothly penetrated Hana¡¯s wet, warm pussy.

 Chapter 72: Door Opening

    "Ah!~~~Um!!¡ª¡ª" Although Hana was prepared, she was still overwhelmed by the intense pleasure of the hot, hard meat root being inserted into her itchy, empty honey hole, and she moaned loudly.


    The lewd, satisfied moans were stifled by Hana, who covered her mouth tightly with her hands.


    Hana, trembling with nervous excitement, had just exhaled a sigh of relief when Harry slowly withdrew his cock only to slam it hard into the depths of her vagina again.


    The hot, hard root of the meat slid across her wet, tender vaginal wall. Her vagina, even more sensitive during pregnancy, emitted a "cool" and obscene sound under the nourishment of warm love fluid.


    A burst of intense pleasure¡ªaccompanied by the satisfaction of being filled with a hard meat root¡ªrushed once again to Hana¡¯s sensitive nerves. Every pore in her body seemed to relax instantly, as if she were savoring every sensation.


    "Ahhh!!~~~~Mmm!~~Mmm!!¡ª¡ª" Hana bit her lips in both pain and pleasure, struggling to suppress the overwhelming urge to moan freely.


    This sensation¡ªa desperate need to scream yet being unable to¡ªonly heightened Hana¡¯s stimulation and excitement. Every sense in her body intensified.


    Feeling Harry¡¯s hot, hard cock thrusting in and out of her engorged, sensitive vagina, Hana felt no trace of shame or guilt. Instead, she experienced a perverse pleasure of indulgence and revenge, along with a deep pride in possessing the man her best friend once loved.


    Gradually, Hana became addicted to this twisted stimulation, unable to extricate herself. The intense pleasure of their secret affair with Harry provided her with an unprecedented level of stimulation and satisfaction that she could not resist.


    This pleasure transcended mere physical satisfaction¡ªit soared into a realm of spiritual ecstasy and excitement!


    Perhaps it was the prolonged period of abstinence, but Hana was completely immersed in the act. Like a creature in heat, she moved with a wild hunger, actively shaking her body in extreme indulgence, thrusting her ample curves against Harry¡¯s crotch with a relentless "pa pa pa."


    Harry could feel, with every thrust, the powerful impact of his cock being welcomed into her wet, tender vagina¡ªeach time delving a little deeper than before.


    With Hana¡¯s active participation, the violent collision of their bodies drove his cock to penetrate deeply, even brushing the opening of her uterus.


    The wild, almost frenzied sex¡ªwith every forceful impact against her flesh¡ªsent shivers of pleasure through Harry.


    The intense stimulation and excitement, combined with Hana¡¯s enticing responses, made Harry¡¯s cock seem to swim freely in an ocean of vaginal fluid and soft, warm flesh, leaving him feeling as though he were floating in a state of ecstasy.


    "Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah pah pah¡­"


    The silent living room was filled with the crisp sounds of flesh colliding, Hana¡¯s suppressed moans mingled with Harry¡¯s muffled groans of tension.


    The once-charming, ambiguous living room now resembled a den of debauchery, permeated by the heady scent of love juices and hormones.


    As their devotion deepened, Hana found that mere thrusting was no longer enough to satisfy her.


    Taking the initiative, Hana turned around, embraced Harry, and kissed him passionately. While indulging in deep, fervent kisses¡ªsavoring his saliva and exploring his tongue¡ªshe pulled him down onto the sofa, gently spread her legs, and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    The hot, hard root was drawn deep into Hana¡¯s wide, wet embrace.


    "Guchi~~"


    Once more, the meat root was inserted into Hana¡¯s vagina. The pair continued their passionate exchange¡ªkissing, panting, and moaning¡ªas they ardently demanded one another¡¯s bodies, reveling in the illicit pleasure of their affair.


    "Pah pah pah pah¡­"


    "Haha!~~Hum!~~~Ha!~~~Mmm!~~Haah!Mmm!"


    The fervent thrusts amplified the numbing pleasure for both, and as they responded eagerly to each other¡¯s desires, they edged ever closer to climax.


    That tantalizing, nearly overwhelming pleasure seemed to suspend time itself.


    So absorbed were they in the moment that they lost all sense of time, moving their bodies solely to satisfy their mutual cravings.


    The intense, passionate intercourse filled Harry and Hana with an unprecedented, extreme pleasure.


    He longed to meld his body completely with hers¡ªto become one in every sense.


    "Click¡­"


    In the silent darkness, the sudden sound of a door unlocking¡ªfollowed by a creak as it opened¡ªbroke the spell.


    The unexpected noise sent a jolt of fear through Harry, causing his entire body to tremble.


    Hana, lost in the depths of passion beneath him, was equally startled. Her alluring, lustful moans ceased abruptly, and the rhythmic sounds of flesh meeting flesh came to an immediate halt as the door swung open.


    "Someone!"


    Both Harry and Hana were struck with shock.


    "Hurry, hide!" Harry commanded in a trembling voice. Lifting Hana¡¯s soft, defenseless body, he swiftly concealed her beneath the quilt on the sofa, then scrambled to hide himself within it.


    The small sofa can barely accommodate two people.


    Hana and Harry had to pose in the 69 position¡ªone hiding at one end of the quilt, the other at the opposite end¡ªwith their bodies pressed tightly together, each able to feel the nervous trembling and rapid heartbeats of the other. This kind of affair is really too exciting.


    Harry was breathing heavily and trying his best to calm himself, but at the same time he was shaking with nervousness, and his panicked mind could not settle for long.


    In the silent, dark living room, the suppressed, dull, rapid breathing of both could be heard.


    In the corridor, the sound of a door being pushed open was heard again, and then Harry vaguely detected the sound of a woman urinating.


    "Drip, drip¡­"


    "Could it be that Wanda has woken up?" Harry thought, his face turning pale with fear.


    If it were Wanda, she would definitely notice that Hana was missing and she would find her here with even a casual search. By then, nothing could be hidden anymore!


    Now, the two of them were naked and clinging to each other in the 69 position. Wanda saw it. No matter how she explained it, it probably wouldn¡¯t make sense!


    "Clatter¡­"


    As the sound of a flushing toilet echoed, both Harry and Hana grew even more nervous. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry felt as if his heart were about to jump out, beating so hard!


    Hana¡¯s chest, pressed against his thighs, clearly transmitted her rapid, powerful heartbeat and the trembling of her body.


    The mix of tension, panic, excitement, and madness made them afraid, yet they also felt the ultimate thrill that an affair could offer!


    "Pah¡­"


    The sound of a door opening was heard again.


    Harry stared nervously at the corridor door connecting the living room and the hallway.


    The door slowly opened, and a woman¡¯s figure appeared faintly in its frame.


    With the help of the light from the toilet, Harry saw Elena¡¯s slim, graceful figure, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother-in-law?..." Elena called softly, looking curiously toward the sofa in the living room.


    "W-well... yes... it¡¯s me... little sister, why... why haven¡¯t you slept yet?" Harry, suppressing the nervousness and fear in his heart, held his breath and answered in a slightly trembling voice.


    "It¡¯s really you... brother-in-law... why are you sleeping here? Did you have a fight with your sister?" Elena asked as she stepped out from the door and moved toward the stairs.


    Harry was about to answer, but suddenly he felt his swollen, hard shaft being enveloped by something warm and wet. Then a sucking pleasure swept over him, making him swallow the words he had intended to speak.


    Hana, this bitch is simply crazy!!!


    At that moment, Harry was so stimulated that he felt his heart was about to burst. As a result, Hana actually had the guts to hide under the quilt and give him a blowjob!


    This is crazy!


    It¡¯s so exciting!!


    "Hmm!~~" As Hana¡¯s tongue wrapped around Harry¡¯s sensitive glans, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan.


    Harry immediately realized the obscene sound and hastily tried to resist the overwhelming pleasure from his penis. He smiled awkwardly and said, "No... no... it was your sister¡¯s best friend who came to sleep at our house, so I was kicked out... speak softly... don¡¯t disturb them..."


    While Harry was speaking, Hana became bolder and began to flick his urethra with her tongue, making him feel numb all over and nearly causing him to lose his erection.


    Hana¡¯s oral sex technique is very good; compared with Wanda¡¯s clumsy skills, there is simply a world of difference.


    Harry had never enjoyed such pleasure before. The shaft of his penis was sucked, teased, entangled, and licked by Hana, making him feel extremely comfortable and almost in ecstasy.


    Fortunately, it was dark¡ªonly a slight reflection of light from the toilet illuminated the room¡ªso Elena couldn¡¯t see Harry¡¯s facial expression at all.


    Harry¡¯s whole face was now twisted with pleasure, flushed with nervousness and excitement, and his entire body trembled.


    This is so fucking exciting, it¡¯s giving him a heart attack.


    Harry felt as if his heart were about to leap from his chest.


    In such an atmosphere¡ªfacing his sister-in-law Elena and enjoying the blowjob from his wife¡¯s gentle best friend Hana¡ªHarry thought that all this was just too crazy!


    "Oh... is that so... hehe... no wonder I heard some noise in the living room. Then, brother-in-law, you should go to bed early. I¡¯m leaving," Elena laughed sarcastically, curled her lips, turned around, and walked into the room.


    With the sound of the door closing, Harry¡¯s tense body finally relaxed. After letting out a long breath, he realized that he was sweating profusely!

 Chapter 73: Why Not In Bed?

    "Guchi!~~Gugu~~~~Slurp~~~Gulu~~~Gu!¡ª¡ª"


    Before Harry could relax, Hana¡¯s skillful and flexible oral techniques resumed. The sucking and licking sounds came dully from under the quilt.


    With the danger past, the daring Hana sucked even more fiercely and unscrupulously.


    The soft and slippery little mouth swallowed Harry¡¯s entire penis in one gulp, sending it straight into her deep throat, as if it were being fucked to the bottom. Harry trembled with pleasure and almost surrendered in Hana¡¯s mouth!


    "Click¡­"


    The door slammed again. After confirming that Elena had returned to the room, Harry hurriedly lifted the quilt and looked at Hana, who was lying on top of him with her ass sticking out, sucking his cock.


    In a muffled voice, his rapid breathing accompanying his words, he said, "Uh!~~~Hana!~~You are too crazy!~~Did you just scare me to death?"


    "Gugu~~~Gurgle~~~Well!~~Don¡¯t you feel very happy and excited? Hm? Harry, was it exciting just now? Did I suck you comfortably?"


    Hana teased, stretching out her tongue to lick from his scrotum to his glans as she smiled lewdly and whispered.


    "Exciting... too exciting! I was almost scared to death by you! Hana, you are so brave!" Harry exclaimed, never expecting that Hana would be so bold today.


    Even if he had a system capable of rebirth after social death, he wouldn¡¯t dare be so bold.


    Harry only felt that Hana, stimulated and a little drunk was simply a crazy slut, lacking even a trace of the gentle and elegant lady she used to be. Perhaps this is what it means to be a lady in public and a slut in bed. Hana is really top-notch!


    "Then~~~ let me ask you, is it more comfortable to make love with Wanda or with me? Hmm?"


    Hana wrapped her tongue around Harry¡¯s glans and gently twisted it. Harry immediately groaned with a numb feeling.


    This little devil is killing him! She is so fucking slutty! Just this sluttiness has already made Harry so happy that he is about to cum!


    Harry¡¯s cock was numbed by the teasing of Hana¡¯s tongue, trembling uncontrollably.


    "Uh~uh!~It¡¯s so exciting!~ah!~So comfortable! Huff Huff!~~Of course it¡¯s more comfortable to do it with you! Haven¡¯t you heard that the old is not as good as the new, and the new is not as good as the stolen one?~Uh!~~~Uh uh!~~~"


    Harry said hesitantly, suppressing his groans and looking at Hana nervously as he struggled to resist the urge to ejaculate.


    "It seems~~~you are also a scumbag~~~but~~~I like it!~~~At least, you know how to love a woman! You are not a chauvinistic idiot!~~~Besides, having sex with you is very exciting and enjoyable!~~~"


    Hana replied with a lewd, sly smile at the corner of her mouth, her misty eyes flashing with coquettishness.


    After she finished speaking, she took advantage of Harry¡¯s inattention to slowly lick his scrotum; then her tongue slid along the root of his meat toward his urethra, and while Harry squinted his eyes in enjoyment, she suddenly swallowed his meat in one gulp!


    Under gentle sucking, her trembling tongue pressed against Harry¡¯s glans, making a lewd saliva-sucking sound.


    "Ahhh!!---" The sudden pleasure made Harry¡¯s whole body numb. He shook with pleasure, his penis trembling, and his semen nearly spurted out.


    As Harry tried hard to hold back, a stream of crystal love fluid oozed from his urethra.


    Hana swallowed the love juice that Harry released into her stomach with a "gulp gulp" sound, and slowly spat out his penis.


    Her soft and enchanting body swam up against Harry like a snake as she hugged him tightly, saying with a sly smile, "Baby, it¡¯s too dangerous here. Maybe your sister-in-law will come out again later. Why don¡¯t we go to you and Wanda¡¯s bedroom... and have sex on you and Wanda¡¯s wedding bed~~~~Anyway, Wanda is drunk, and even if she makes a lot of noise, she won¡¯t wake up... This way, it¡¯s safer~~~ eh?"


    Feeling the hot breath beside his ears and the charm and lewdness in Hana¡¯s words, Harry swallowed hard.


    Into the bedroom?


    Next to his wife, Wanda?


    On their marriage bed, having sex with his wife¡¯s¡¯ best friends right next to his wife¡­


    This is so fucking exciting!


    It¡¯s fucking crazy!!


    Hana is really a crazy and lustful woman!


    But Harry likes it!


    This kind of thing that can only exist in fantasy will definitely be so cool when it is actually put into practice!


    "Huff~~~Huff!~~~Gulp~~~" Harry panted nervously, swallowed hard, nodded, and said, "Okay... I... Let¡¯s go to the bedroom and do it on the bed!~~~"


    Exciting! So fucking exciting! Harry¡¯s face flushed with excitement, and his whole body began to tremble unconsciously!


    "Guchi!~~" Hana spat out Harry¡¯s penis from her mouth, smiling wickedly and charmingly as she rose naked, her perky breasts bouncing with each movement.


    She grabbed her underwear along with Harry¡¯s pajamas, then whispered with a mischievous smile, "Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go see if Wanda is sleeping soundly. If she¡¯s in a deep sleep, I¡¯ll send you a WhatsApp message so you can come back in."


    Hana then sneaked toward the door with a cunning glint in her eye. Bending her body, she carefully unlocked the door and pushed it open gradually.


    Harry watched Hana¡¯s stealthy, tiptoeing approach as his heart began to race. It wasn¡¯t until Hana slipped in¡ªher ample, pale butt on full display¡ªthat he felt a measure of relief.


    "Huff~~~Huff~~~~Huff~~~"


    In the living room, Harry¡¯s heavy breathing was the only sound.


    Once he had calmed down, Harry couldn¡¯t help but think that everything was too crazy. Yet, in retrospect, it was thrilling¡ªeven a little scary.


    Wiping the cold sweat from his brow, Harry picked up his phone with eager anticipation, waiting for Hana¡¯s message.


    The faint glow of the mobile phone illuminated the dark living room as the minutes crawled by. His breathing grew heavier, and the pain from his swollen erection became increasingly intense.


    Harry kept checking the time displayed on his phone, anxiously awaiting Hana¡¯s message. In just ten minutes, he felt as though he had waited for half a century.


    Although he was nervous, scared, and a little worried, the excitement and anticipation of the upcoming passion overwhelmed him.


    "Sizzle~~"


    When his phone vibrated rapidly, Harry quickly opened WhatsApp. Hana¡¯s message immediately appeared on the chat interface:


    Hana: Wanda is sleeping soundly; she must have had too much to drink. I tried to wake her up, but after calling several times, she wouldn¡¯t stir. Please come in! [naughty expression]


    Reading Hana¡¯s message, Harry trembled all over. The calm he had managed earlier evaporated as his breathing quickened once again.


    His heart pounded "boom, boom, boom" with nervous excitement.


    Carefully, Harry ascended, using the light from his phone to illuminate the dark corridor as he cautiously pushed open the half-ajar door.


    "Crack~~"


    The wooden door produced a slight friction sound that startled Harry¡ªmaking him feel as guilty as a thief¡ªand sent a jolt through his tense body.


    "Huff~~~Huff~~~~"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­"


    Harry¡¯s nervous, heavy breathing filled the silent corridor, and he could clearly hear his own heartbeat.


    What he feared most at that moment was the sudden appearance of his sister-in-law, Elena. After all, a door down the hall led to Elena¡¯s bedroom, and he wasn¡¯t sure if she was awake.


    Harry had always felt that Elena regarded him with hostility, vigilance, and even a touch of disgust. Her sharp, bright eyes seemed capable of seeing right through him, leaving him feeling utterly exposed.


    After pausing at the door to ensure that no sound came from Elena¡¯s room, Harry carefully tiptoed into the bedroom. With the door left slightly ajar, he slowly pushed it shut and locked it with a soft "click."


    Only then did he finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    The bedroom was dark, and as Harry¡¯s eyes adjusted, he could barely make out vague outlines.


    "Huff~~~Huff~~~~"


    "Huff~~~Inhale~~~~Huff~~~Inhale~~~~"


    In the darkened room, the only sounds were the breathing of two women. One was breathing rapidly and heavily, clearly nervous and excited; the other breathed steadily and slowly, unmistakably asleep.


    Harry activated his phone¡¯s light and shone it toward the bed. It was a bit stuffy that night¡ªthe air conditioner in the room was set very high, making the whole space feel warm.


    There, Hana lay on her side with her naked body facing Harry, her eyes filled with excitement and desire.


    Nearby, Wanda had lifted the quilt to reveal a pair of long, white legs. Lying on her back with most of her breasts exposed¡ªthe buttons of her pajamas mostly torn off in her heated sleep¡ªher half-covered posture rendered her irresistibly seductive.


    On the bed lay two naked beauties, waiting to be pleased. Harry felt an immense satisfaction just from watching them.


    In that moment, his wife Wanda presented him with a tantalizing temptation.


    Gazing at the naked Hana and his half-naked wife Wanda, Harry suddenly felt an overwhelming desire to make love to his wife. He realized that he had never wanted to be with her so intensely before. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two naked best friends¡ªone his wife, and the other his wife¡¯s best friend¡ªwere both exquisite beauties, each scoring over 90. Now, lying there on the bed, they awaited his favor.


    If they were to have a threesome, it would be an excitement so intense that it might even rouse Harry from his dreams.


    Seeing him in a daze, Hana stretched out her hand impatiently and beckoned him with a hooked finger.

 Chapter 74: Suppressed Climax

    Harry swallowed nervously, turned off the fluorescent light of his phone, and then carefully groped his way to the bed based on his memory.


    The curtains in the bedroom blocked out most of the moonlight outside, leaving only a faint, dim light filtering through the curtains.


    Harry could only see the vague outlines of two human figures.


    Harry stretched out his hand and moved towards Hana¡¯s position on the bed with trembling hands.


    It felt soft and delicate to the touch, warm yet smooth. He gently stroked upwards with his palm. The clear outline of Hana¡¯s smooth and delicate legs made Harry¡¯s palm feel a wonderful pleasure.


    Immediately afterwards, Hana could not wait to let out a hungry moan and grabbed Harry¡¯s hand with her delicate hand. With a gentle pull, Harry took the opportunity to pounce on Hana¡¯s naked body on the bed.


    "Hmm!~~" Hana suppressed a groan, pressed Harry¡¯s hands on her breasts, and then hugged him warmly, kissing him with her tender and tempting red lips without any explanation.


    "Mmm~~~"


    The two immediately began to kiss passionately, their two naked bodies entangled silently, twisting and entwining together, as if they wanted to merge each other¡¯s bodies into their own.


    Hana was even more passionate than before. Her hot and rapid breaths kept spraying on Harry¡¯s face. The sweet scent of a woman carried the smell of female hormones in estrus, like the fragrance of grass, which made Harry, who was originally frightened, become fanatical.


    Perhaps because she was having a secret affair with her best friend Wanda¡¯s husband next to her best friend, which made her more excited, Hana was more proactive and passionate this time.


    The soft and smooth jade hands kept stroking Harry¡¯s sweaty back, and her legs naturally clamped around his waist. The wet and tender honey pot rubbed Harry¡¯s hard meat root as her waist twisted, making a lewd "gurgling" sound of water.


    The two people¡¯s rapid breathing and the obscene sound of the vagina rubbing against the root of the flesh were extremely clear in the quiet bedroom.


    Harry sucked Hana¡¯s lips passionately, caressing her breasts with his palms. He thrust his waist hard, and the root of his penis immediately peeled off Hana¡¯s glued labia, slid into her jade gate, passed through the tender and tight entrance, and pierced into her warm and hot vagina.


    "Hah!~~Mmm!¡ª¡ª" Being filled up by the hot and hard meat root all at once, Hana couldn¡¯t suppress a soft moan. Immediately, Harry fiercely held her lips to suppress the lewd moan.


    Hana¡¯s moan just now was a bit harsh, and Harry immediately turned his head nervously to look at his wife Wanda, who was lying on her back.


    Wanda¡¯s breathing was slow and gentle, without any reaction.


    After confirming that his wife had no reaction, Harry gently exerted force on his waist and slowly pulled the root of his penis out from deep inside Hana¡¯s vagina.


    When the root of his penis was about to leave, he thrust hard again and inserted it fiercely into her smooth, wonderful, wet, and hot vagina.


    "Hmmm!!--" Hana groaned in pain, and her legs clamped Harry even tighter, her buttocks beginning to twist unconsciously.


    Harry¡¯s slow thrusting made Hana completely unsatisfied. It was like scratching an itch through a shoe. Not only did Hana not get the pleasure she wanted, but it made her feel even more empty and hungry.


    At this moment, the excited and stimulated Hana just wanted to have crazy sex with Harry and let his cock fuck her pussy as much as she wanted.


    "Heh~~Ha~~Huff~~~Huff~~~Give it to me~~~Give it to me harder~~~Huff~~~ Ha~~~Ha~~ Hurry up~~~Don¡¯t stop!~~~" Hana moved her cunt and, with the twisting of her hips, she actively used her cunt to swallow Harry¡¯s cock. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But she is a few months pregnant woman after all, and Hana¡¯s big belly is pressing against Harry¡¯s belly, leaving her with nowhere to exert force. She can only suck Harry¡¯s penis in small movements, letting it go in and out of her pussy in small motions.


    This posture made Hana very dissatisfied.


    "Give it to me!~~~ Ha!~~He~~~Ha~~Push me hard!~~~Give it to me quickly!~~~" Hana sucked Harry¡¯s earlobe painfully and pleaded softly in his ear with her hot breath.


    Harry was made itchy and unbearable by the sucking of Hana¡¯s pussy. The numbness on his earlobe made him feel hot all over.


    Harry also wanted to release all his sexual desire, but his wife was lying next to him. The woman under him was a pregnant woman, and Hana¡¯s big belly was pressing against her. Harry did not dare to be too unrestrained.


    This feeling of having an affair is so exciting.


    It made Harry feel like he was going crazy!


    His wife was right next to him, but he was having sex with her best friend naked.


    This made Harry excited and thrilled, but also nervous and sweaty, with his heart beating faster.


    Every sense in his body became extremely sensitive under this stimulation.


    This made Harry even more afraid to use more force!


    He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and ejaculate.


    "Huff ~ Huff~~"


    Harry was breathing heavily, trying hard to prop up his body so that his belly wouldn¡¯t press against Hana¡¯s swollen stomach.


    Hana, beneath him, was already in a state of arousal, unable to extricate herself. Her hands, slick with sweat, stroked Harry¡¯s back as she clamped her legs tightly around him, twisting her waist hungrily, savoring the thrusting of his shaft.


    Harry, aroused by Hana¡¯s wantonness, burned with desire. He wanted nothing more than to lose himself in her, to plunge deeply into her warm, wet depths and release every drop of his seed into her womb.


    But Wanda, his wife, lay right beside them, forcing him to remain cautious. He thrust gently into Hana, letting his cock move in and out of her slick pussy with small, controlled movements.


    Though it lacked the intensity of rough thrusting, this slow, deliberate rhythm allowed him to savor every inch of pleasure as his shaft slid through her warm, wet folds.


    Harry¡¯s mind gradually became consumed by the sensation of his cock moving within her.


    He slowly pulled his shaft out of Hana¡¯s pussy, the glans catching on her tight walls, sucking him back in. Then, with a sense of mounting pleasure, he felt himself sinking back into her tender, writhing depths.


    Her smooth, velvety flesh parted layer by layer as his shaft penetrated deeper. The ridges and folds of her inner walls stimulated his glans, alternately gripping and releasing him.


    With each thrust, her wetness was squeezed out by the pressure, producing soft, wet sounds.


    Finally, his shaft was fully sheathed within her, the glans pressing against the entrance to her cervix.


    Hana¡¯s cervix had already begun to open under the repeated thrusts. As Harry twisted his hips and pushed deeper, the two became even more intimately connected. The tip of his glans nudged against her cervix, slipping slightly into her uterus.


    The pleasure of being so deep inside her made Harry wish he could bury his entire length within her.


    If only his cock were longer! The sensation of penetrating her uterus would have been even more exquisite.


    "Ha!~!~~ Hoho~~~ Hoho~~~"


    In this heightened state, Hana¡¯s already sensitive body, amplified by her pregnancy, responded even more intensely.


    Harry¡¯s cock drilled deeper into her, the sensation of his glans pressing into her uterus sending waves of pleasure through her. Hana closed her eyes, covering her mouth with her hand to stifle her spasmodic gasps.


    Her body twitched involuntarily as she reveled in the gentle, deliberate movements of Harry¡¯s shaft.


    As he slowly pulled out, Hana felt an uncomfortable emptiness. She raised her hips, chasing his retreating cock, eager to feel him fill her again.


    At that moment, Harry thrust hard, their hips colliding with a sharp slap.


    With a wet pop, his cock plunged deep, the glans forcefully breaching her cervix.


    "Haaaaah! Ah! Ugh!! Hohohohohohoho~~~"


    The sudden, overwhelming pleasure made every pore on Hana¡¯s body tingle.


    The thrill of the sensation, combined with the excitement of their betrayal, sent Hana over the edge. Her body twitched and spasmed uncontrollably as she reached her climax.


    Despite her efforts to muffle her cries, a stifled moan of pain and ecstasy escaped her lips.


    Harry, startled by her sharp cry, quickly covered her mouth. At the same time, he felt a rapid, sucking sensation around his cock, followed by a warm gush of fluid from Hana¡¯s depths as she climaxed.


    Harry, experienced with many women, knew exactly what was happening.


    Though panic surged through him, the intense pleasure and the urge to release overwhelmed his senses. Desire clouded his mind, and he began to lose control.


    In that moment, Harry no longer cared if Wanda would wake.


    Consumed by the need to vent, he leaned down, pressing his weight onto Hana, not caring if he crushed the baby in her belly. He kissed her passionately as she writhed in the throes of her climax.


    "Pah pah pah pah¡­"


    The sharp, rhythmic sound of flesh meeting flesh filled the room as Harry began his final, frantic thrusts.


    His swollen, hard cock pistoned in and out of Hana¡¯s pussy with relentless force, driving deep into her with every stroke.


    Hana spread her legs wide, her hands pulling her labia apart, exposing herself completely to Harry¡¯s thrusts.


    Her vulva stretched open as he pulled out almost entirely, only to slam back in with brutal, frenzied intensity.

 Chapter 75: Wanda Woke Up?

    "Pah pah pah pah..."


    "Boo-hoo, boo-hoo, boo-hoo..."


    Harry fucked Hana¡¯s cunt so hard that white fluid splattered and love liquid gushed forth. The swollen, hot root of his flesh, bulging with blue veins like a fierce dragon, violently thrust in and out of her wet, tender hole.


    Their naked bodies collided with intense force, and Harry¡¯s crotch struck Hana¡¯s plump buttocks with a crisp "pa pa pa" sound.


    Her lustful honey hole, slick with sticky love juice, opened its jade gate to welcome the penetration of his thick member.


    It was smooth, moist, and wonderful; with every thrust, the pleasure of his flesh entering her was unmistakable.


    "Ha! Hmmm! Hmmm! Haah! Ha! It¡¯s coming! It¡¯s coming! Hmmm! Hiss! Ah! Ah! Ha! Heh! Ha! Hmmm! Hmmm!"


    With Harry¡¯s fierce final sprint, Hana¡¯s climax arrived as expected. Her love fluid burst forth like water, and the moment his member was withdrawn, it spurted out with a cool sound.


    Hana covered her mouth tightly, attempting to stifle the overwhelming pleasure and the numb, electric current of her orgasm. Her vagina, pushed to the brink by his vigorous thrusting, nearly surrendered to incontinence.


    Unable to hold back the cries of release any longer, even as she muffled her moans, the suppressed urge to let go overwhelmed her.


    In the charged atmosphere, Hana, despite her efforts to stifle her voice, convulsed and shook her head with each shudder of ecstasy. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sensation akin to holding in a desperate need washed over her, and finally, she reached her climax, moaning indulgently.


    "Haha! Haaaa!"


    Her moans of complete release, mingled with repressed sounds, echoed throughout the bedroom. At the same moment, Harry reached his own climax.


    His body tensed suddenly as he clutched Hana¡¯s delicate form tightly with both hands, thrusting his waist violently. His penis trembled as his semen valve opened wide, and he ejaculated madly at the mouth of her uterus.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff," a large amount of milky white semen spurted out like a volcanic eruption, venting hot magma.


    The thick, hot semen shot deep into Hana¡¯s uterus, which was stretched open by his thrust, splashing wantonly inside her.


    Hana felt a rush of hot air fill her uterus, leaving it feeling both heated and swollen.


    The unprecedented satisfaction and ultimate pleasure of revenge made Hana feel as if she were dying from ecstasy, her soul nearly leaving her body.


    A sudden chime interrupted the fervor.


    [Ding! The side quest is completed]


    [Host, please choose the reward for this mission]


    1. Reward wealth of USD 1 million


    2. Reward medical expertise


    3. Reward for Feminist expertise


    "Um... husband... what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t make noise... go to sleep..."


    Just as the two lay limply entwined, savoring the afterglow of their climax, Wanda suddenly turned around and murmured softly, as though she had heard Hana¡¯s suppressed, passionate moans.


    The gentle voice struck like lightning to the couple, and a cold chill swept over them. Startled, Harry abruptly withdrew his thick member from Hana¡¯s hot, slippery vagina.


    Anxiously, he turned over and hid naked under the bed. Hana immediately lifted the quilt to cover her exposed body and stared nervously at Wanda, who stood by the bedside.


    In the darkness of the room, Hana could only catch a vague outline of Wanda¡¯s face, unable to discern her expression. Hana was uncertain whether Wanda had indeed awakened.


    The atmosphere grew tense and electric. Hana¡¯s rapid breathing filled the room, and cold sweat poured from her, soaking her body in an instant. Every rapid breath and pounding heartbeat was acutely felt in the quiet space.


    Even as the afterglow of their climax still lingered, the thrill of being caught in an affair surged within Hana, a morbid pleasure mingling with terror.


    Her vagina, still filled with Harry¡¯s semen, began to spasm again, and her body twitched uncontrollably.


    Harry fought to suppress his own nervous panting. His breath came in shallow gasps as his heartbeat quickened, sweat streaming down his face, and his body trembling uncontrollably.


    The consequences of being discovered by Wanda¡ªthe best friend of the woman he was having an affair with and the beloved wife¡ªdanced in his mind.


    For Wanda, such betrayal would be an unbearable pain.


    Overwhelmed by guilt and fear of his wife Wanda¡¯s discovery, Harry felt his pulse surge as minutes stretched like hours, though they might have been mere seconds.


    Harry could no longer hold his breath and began to gasp for air.


    "Huff, huff..."


    The panting sounds of Hana and Harry intertwined, mixed with gentle, slow, and low breathing. After a while, Hana¡¯s breathing finally began to calm, and her nervous emotions gradually stabilized.


    Showing remarkable psychological resilience compared to Harry, Hana tentatively reached out her hand, gently touched Wanda¡¯s cheek, and asked, "Wanda, are you... are you awake?"


    "Huff... inhale... huff... inhale..."


    There was no response¡ªonly gentle, slow breathing.


    "Wanda... wake up," Hana called softly again, her voice trembling with uncertainty. This time, still no response. Wanda appeared to be sleeping very soundly.


    After getting drunk, she had fallen into a deep, sweet sleep with no sign of waking.


    Though one might fake sleep, one cannot fake breathing. As a nurse, Hana quickly confirmed that Wanda had not awakened; earlier, Wanda had been talking in her sleep and appeared disturbed.


    After ensuring that Wanda remained asleep, Hana let out a long sigh and her entire tense body suddenly relaxed. The afterglow of climax found an outlet at that moment.


    As her tension eased, a satisfying, stimulating pleasure immediately swept over her. Hana felt a swelling in her vagina, as if the water pressure within her jade gate, held closed by tension, was about to be released.


    Hana suddenly arched her body, inhaled a breath of cool air with a soft "hiss," and then, her vagina opened in a relaxed state as a thick stream of love fluid¡ªmixed with Harry¡¯s milky white semen¡ªspurted out.


    "Hah! Haah... mmm!" Hana could only gasp and moan in disbelief at the wonderful display of her body.


    Having been married for more than three years, Hana had never experienced such pleasure or such an intense climax in her life.


    This was the first time she had ever reached an orgasm. The overwhelming pleasure of squirting, coupled with the morbid satisfaction of betrayal and revenge, left Hana somewhat addicted to the sensation.


    She knew very well that such actions were extremely dangerous, shameless, and obscene, yet she could not help but become enamored with the feeling, unable to stop enjoying this illicit pleasure.


    From his hiding place under the bed, Harry slowly emerged and saw Hana bending over with her legs spread enticingly.


    After a soft "puff" sound, Harry could clearly feel a warm, hot stream of love fluid spurting out before his eyes. Hana, this tantalizing woman had actually squirted again after their lovemaking, evidence of her arousal.


    Carefully, Harry climbed onto the bed and reached out to caress Hana¡¯s breasts with a look of unsatisfied longing.


    He pressed his body against hers and leaned close to whisper in her ear, "Hana, Wanda just... didn¡¯t notice it, did she?"


    Although Harry guessed it, he remained a little frightened and sought confirmation.


    Hana turned around, snuggling into Harry¡¯s arms, lowering her voice and blowing a warm breath into his ear as she replied coquettishly, "Well, if she had seen it, we wouldn¡¯t be like this now."


    Her moans, accompanied by a tingling heat, made Harry feel even more excited. His body, having just enjoyed release, was suddenly stimulated by her teasing.


    This extremely exciting secret affair left Harry unable to contain his arousal.


    "Is it exciting? Just now... it was really exciting... so cool..."


    Hana whispered as she twisted her body gently, rubbing Harry¡¯s chest with her breasts. Her beautiful red lips parted slightly, and her soft, slippery tongue danced over his earlobe.


    "Comfortable... comfortable... exciting!" Harry murmured nervously, glancing at Wanda.


    At that moment, Wanda shifted in her sleep and murmured, "Hana... no... don¡¯t drink... I¡¯ve had too much... I really can¡¯t drink anymore." Her sleepy voice reached them softly.


    Prepared for this moment, though frightened and tense, neither of them was paralyzed by fear.


    "It seems that Wanda has really drunk too much. She always sleeps when she drinks excessively," Hana said with a tender smile.


    Stretching out her hand, she grasped Harry¡¯s softened member and whispered lewdly into his ear, "Baby, I still want... what should I do?"


    The sensitive flesh in Harry¡¯s hand immediately tensed with excitement. Hana¡¯s delicate, jade-like hands caressed the root of his flesh, making it feel very comfortable.


    Despite the lingering fear from the exciting scene earlier, Harry could not resist Hana¡¯s enticing advances.


    It was said that young girls desire money and young women desire life. Today, Harry truly realized that this pregnant young woman was even more irresistible.

 Chapter 76: Wanda Woke up!!!!

    "No! This is too dangerous! There¡¯s plenty of time later! How about we get a room tomorrow?"


    Harry protested, even as his body remained pressed against Hana, enjoying the friction of her soft skin, while his dirty hands could not help but ravage her buttocks.


    Under the gentle stroking and caressing of Hana¡¯s delicate hands, the root of his thick member began to stir again.


    "It seems to be getting bigger," Hana teased, stretching out her tongue to gently circle Harry¡¯s earlobe.


    Immediately, Harry was aroused by her teasing and trembled all over, moaning uncontrollably, "Ugh! Heh..."


    "It seems that you also want to do it again. You say no, but your body is very honest! Let me help you!"


    Hana¡¯s lascivious voice whispered in his ear. Then, her hot lips and wet tongue began to move down Harry¡¯s neck, and her delicate body slowly slid over him.


    Hana¡¯s flirting skills were on a completely different level from Wanda¡¯s. Her flexible tongue and hot lips seemed almost magical.


    Every suck, tease, and lick sent electric-like tingles through Harry¡¯s body; especially when her lips caressed his nipples, her teeth lightly bit them, and her tongue teasingly sucked, causing every pore in his body to dilate as he was immersed in a frenzy of pleasure.


    "Huff! Huff! Um! Um hum!"


    This time, it was Harry¡¯s turn to moan uncontrollably. He covered his mouth nervously, suppressing the desire to cry out, and turned his head to stare anxiously at his wife, Wanda, lying beside him.


    The next moment, Harry suddenly felt a soft breast sliding across his thigh, and the root of his erection was suddenly enveloped by a tight, tender, and warm sensation.


    "Well!!" came his startled reaction.


    The rapid sucking and soft, slippery teasing immediately filled Harry with renewed arousal, and in just a moment, his erection became hard once again.


    Hana¡¯s oral skills were exceedingly proficient¡ªmore satisfying even than intercourse itself. Having the root of his erection enveloped by Hana¡¯s small, eager mouth was simply an unprecedented, wonderful experience.


    As Hana sucked passionately, Harry¡¯s erection swelled and grew hot once more, igniting the desire that had been gradually fading.


    "Hmm... Hubby! I¡¯m so hot! Get me a glass of water!"


    At that moment, Wanda suddenly turned around, raised her slender, delicate legs, and placed them directly on Harry¡¯s body. Her hot, soft form twisted coquettishly, completely covering him.


    Startled by Wanda¡¯s sudden action, Hana quickly dodged away, nervously crawling onto Wanda¡¯s back and lying down.


    Harry wanted to escape, but Wanda held him tightly; he could only tense his body and wait nervously with his throbbing desire evident.


    "Gulp," Harry swallowed hard as he tried to gently push Wanda away, saying, "Wife, how can I pour water for you when you are pressing on me like this?"


    Wanda¡¯s body was very hot, and her legs remained clamped around him. Harry could even feel that Wanda¡¯s crotch was damp; the heat and slight irritation from her closeness were almost unbearable.


    The alcohol-scented breath sprayed hotly on his neck, accompanied by a charming gasp.


    "Hubby, I feel so uncomfortable¡ªhold me! I want..." Wanda murmured dreamily, twisting her body so that she almost lay atop him. "Water... I want to drink water..."


    Harry was very scared this time. Being hugged so passionately by Wanda, he didn¡¯t dare to move at all, for fear of waking her fully.


    "Hurry up and get me some water¡ªI¡¯m thirsty," Wanda urged anxiously, clearly on the verge of waking up.


    Trembling, Harry reached out his hand, carefully picked up the cup of water from the bedside table, and gently fed it to Wanda¡¯s mouth.


    "Gulp, gulp," Wanda sucked the water hungrily through the quilt. Then she turned over in satisfaction, lay flat on the bed, and let out a comfortable breath.


    Seeing that Wanda had finally let go of him, Harry couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just as he stood up and was about to leave, Wanda¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed his arm.


    Harry was so frightened that he trembled violently, standing there in a daze, hunched over with extreme nervousness.


    This time, Wanda¡¯s arms were obviously much stronger¡ªHarry could feel that Wanda had woken up.


    "Finished! Is this going to be another social death?!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat and trembled uncontrollably.


    Hana, who was pretending to sleep next to Wanda, was equally terrified; she covered her mouth and nose tightly with the sheet, trying not to make a sound, and kept praying silently that Wanda would not wake up.


    In that tense, exciting atmosphere, Hana felt as though her breathing might stop.


    "Husband! How... how did you get in?!", Wanda¡¯s somewhat nervous voice suddenly pierced the darkness¡ªa light, vague sound that suggested someone had just awoken.


    Wanda really had woken up!


    Harry¡¯s mind went blank with guilt, and he was so nervous that he could not find the words to answer.


    He closed his eyes, resolved himself to accept the consequences, and braced himself for the rebirth he feared would follow if Wanda discovered his affair with Hana.


    Without waiting for an answer from Harry, Wanda nervously turned her head to look at Hana. Seeing that Hana was still sleeping with her back turned, Wanda exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Then she turned to Harry and said softly, "You are so brave! You are so brave! Hana is sleeping next to you! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by Hana? Can¡¯t you bear it for a whole night?"


    Astonishment flashed in Harry¡¯s eyes. Judging from Wanda¡¯s gentle tone, it was obviously a misunderstanding.


    The anxiety that had gripped his heart finally began to ease.


    Harry quickly turned around and said softly, pinching his throat as if to emphasize his words, "I just miss you too much! I¡¯m used to sleeping with you in my arms. I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side... For some unknown reason, I sneaked in to see you... I... I¡¯ll be out right now..."


    "You are so bold! Humph!", Wanda smiled gently and charmingly, then playfully pinched Harry.


    "Then... then come over and sleep here... hug me before you go back," she urged.


    Harry panicked again. Originally, he had thought that Wanda would at most scold him a few words and let him go, allowing him to escape into the thick night.


    But he had not expected Wanda to invite him to hug her. Thinking of the burning heat in Wanda¡¯s body just moments before, Harry suddenly realized that the slightly drunk Wanda seemed much more charming and coquettish than usual.


    Could it be that...


    Wanda wanted it too?


    "Gulp," Harry swallowed excitedly as he glanced at Hana behind Wanda. The night was dim, and Harry could only vaguely discern the outline of Hana¡¯s body; at that moment, Hana was dozing with her back turned both to him and to Wanda.


    It was rather exciting¡ªhe had just had sex with Hana behind his wife¡¯s back. Now, was he going to have sex with his wife Wanda in front of Hana again?


    It was almost like a threesome! Looking at Wanda¡¯s current state, it was obvious that she was already filled with passion and lust.


    Harry feared that if he seduced her a little, she might not be able to hold back. At that time, while having sex with his wife Wanda, he could also secretly tease Hana.


    This was no different from a threesome.


    Moreover, if Wanda truly made love with him next to Hana, he could also take the opportunity to test Wanda¡¯s bottom line.


    With that thought, Harry immediately climbed onto the bed impatiently and carefully lay on his side beside Wanda; her hot body immediately pressed against his.


    "Hubby, hold me!" a gentle and charming voice sounded in Harry¡¯s ear. Wanda¡¯s hot body pressed closer and closer, and her warm breath, accompanied by soft panting, blew against Harry¡¯s earlobe until it went numb.


    Harry excitedly slid his hand under Wanda¡¯s neck and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Wife... your body is so hot," he murmured as he turned his head to face Wanda. Their lips came close together as their hot breaths gushed and mingled on each other¡¯s faces.


    That gentle breath carried a hint of alcohol and a warm fragrance, rapid and heated.


    "Hmm, hubby, I feel a little uncomfortable..." Wanda moaned softly in Harry¡¯s ear, "I miss you too."


    As she spoke, her gentle and delicate hand stroked Harry¡¯s chest, then moved down along his lower abdomen, trembling as it grasped the swollen, hard, and hot root of his flesh.


    "Hmm!"


    The moment Wanda held Harry¡¯s penis, she immediately let out a stimulating moan, and her breathing quickened.


    "You bastard, you... you are not wearing any underwear... are you trying to sneak over here and do something naughty?"


    Her gentle, delicate, slender hand continued to stroke Harry¡¯s swollen, hot member, and her fingers slid softly between his scrotum and his penis.


    "Huff, huff!"


    Harry¡¯s breathing became rapid, and his body trembled slightly with excitement.


    "Yes! I just want to take you!"


    Under Wanda¡¯s teasing, Harry excitedly kissed her delicate, moist red lips. His palm slid from Wanda¡¯s breasts down to her crotch, moving into her underwear.

 Chapter 77: Give It A Try

    "Uh-huh! Haa..."


    Following Wanda¡¯s nervous moan, Harry¡¯s hot palm pressed against Wanda¡¯s already wet and hot vagina, and as he stroked it gently, Wanda began to tremble with excitement.


    "Haah! Ha! Ummm! Hmm! It¡¯s so itchy! Haah! Itchy! Ummm! Husband! No! I can¡¯t stand this!" Wanda responded amid her passionate kiss with Harry.


    The two caressed each other¡¯s genitals, twisting passionately and remaining pressed close, each seeking the satisfaction they desired.


    At the same time, Hana, who was dozing off beside them, became aroused by Wanda¡¯s suppressed and charming moans and by Harry¡¯s heavy breathing, which made her whole body heat up.


    The fire of desire that had not been completely satisfied began to burn again within her. With gentle, pleasurable, and lewd moans, Hana grew more and more jealous; her body became unbearably hot, burning with desire.


    Unable to control herself, Hana secretly placed her delicate hand on her wet vagina, and her soft fingers moved rapidly, rubbing between her labia and clitoris.


    Waves of stimulating and numbing pleasure washed over Hana, and she excitedly covered her mouth tightly to suppress the urge to moan, holding her breath and trembling with intensity.


    Masturbation did not bring Hana any satisfaction; instead, it made her feel even hotter and more agitated by the suppressive yet stimulating itching.


    "Mmm... Umm! Haah! No! Sizzle... Husband! Haah! Itchy! Mmm! Sizzle... Suck..."


    "Huff... Huff! Wife, you¡¯re so hot down there! You¡¯re leaking so much water!"


    "Don¡¯t say that! It¡¯s so embarrassing! Hush! Be quiet! Don¡¯t wake Hana up! It would be so embarrassing if Hana woke up and saw us like this!"


    "It¡¯s okay, Hana is drunk; let¡¯s be quiet¡ªshe won¡¯t wake up!"


    "Then let¡¯s do it outside... I can¡¯t stand it anymore!"


    "No, what if I bump into Elena outside? It seems like Elena is still awake!"


    "Then... what should I do? Umm hum! Haah! Itchy! Heh! Hana is beside me... This is too... too lewd! I¡¯m so embarrassed! Sizzle! Mmm! Haah! Suck..."


    In the quiet bedroom, even the slightest sound was amplified. The gentle, charming, and comfortable moans, along with the lewd conversation between the two, were clearly heard by Hana, who was dozing off.


    Hana felt both jealous and aroused; she truly wanted to turn around and pounce on Harry right then to have another satisfying encounter with him.


    When Hana thought of the intense pleasure of Harry¡¯s hot and hard cock hitting her vagina, she could not stop; she felt hot and itchy all over.


    "Honey, take off your underwear... Turn around and look at Hana, and I will gently fuck you from behind!" Harry moaned lasciviously with a smile.


    "No... no... I can¡¯t stand it... I will scream out! Wait! What if I wake Hana?! No! This is too lewd! So embarrassing!" Wanda hugged Harry shamefully, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Although she protested, her body moved on its own, and her delicate hand clutched the hand that was caressing her vagina, as if silently begging Harry to stroke her harder.


    "I will be gentle, very gentle, so that you can hold it in. Hana drank so much; she will definitely not wake up. Don¡¯t worry, baby, I will just insert it a few times and then be out... My cock is so swollen and hot now, I feel like it¡¯s going to explode," Harry coaxed patiently.


    Harry knew that Wanda had a strong will, so he could only coax and deceive her step by step.


    If he could have sex with his wife Wanda next to Hana, it would be a significant step toward training his wife, laying the groundwork for future infidelity so that even if his wife found out, she might be more inclined to accept it.


    "Okay... okay... then... then be gentle... just insert it a few times and then go out to sleep... Don¡¯t... don¡¯t lie to me..."


    Wanda panted excitedly, her whole body trembling with excitement. She glanced around vigilantly to ensure that Hana did not wake up, and after making sure of it, she impatiently removed her already wet panties, turned around with her back to Harry, and raised her plump, perky white peach buttocks high.


    "Gulp!" Harry swallowed his saliva excitedly, his palm stroking Wanda¡¯s soft, smooth, plump, snow-white buttocks.


    The sensitive Wanda immediately began to moan.


    "Baby, get ready, your husband is coming in!" Harry licked his tongue excitedly, reached out to hold his hard cock, and pushed it against Wanda¡¯s ass.


    The slippery love juice had already moistened Wanda¡¯s buttock groove, and Harry¡¯s cock easily slid into Wanda¡¯s perineum.


    Wanda obediently propped up one leg to relax her jade gate further. Harry controlled his cock with his fingers and rubbed it against Wanda¡¯s wet vagina. Then he gently thrust his waist, and the root of his cock slid smoothly into Wanda¡¯s vagina.


    "Haaaaaah! Ah! Mmmmm!! Ah! Mmm!!"


    The penetration of the hot, hard root of his flesh immediately gave Wanda, who had been already hungry and thirsty, immense satisfaction.


    His cock entered Wanda¡¯s jade gate and reached deep into her vagina. With her legs clamped together, Wanda¡¯s already tight vagina became even tighter.


    Harry could feel that his cock was tightly wrapped by Wanda¡¯s pussy. As Wanda trembled with nervousness and excitement, her vagina gently squeezed and sucked Harry¡¯s cock, giving him a wonderful experience.


    "Hiss!" Harry took a deep breath, hugged Wanda tightly from behind, then exerted force with his waist and began to fiercely hit Wanda¡¯s peachy buttocks.


    "Pah pah pah pah..."


    Harry knew very well that Hana must be awake at this time! Not only was she awake, but she was definitely eavesdropping on everything that happened between him and Wanda.


    Therefore, Harry knew that no matter what he and Wanda did, no matter how intensely or loudly, Hana would not wake up¡ªbecause one can never wake a person who pretends to be asleep!


    Now, Harry was deliberately fucking Wanda fiercely, making her orgasm again and again, fucking her to the point of ecstasy. Hana, who was standing by, could only watch but not partake, leaving her uncomfortable and hungry.


    That slut was so horny and unsatisfied!


    When Harry thought that Hana was probably masturbating at that moment, his heart filled with a beast-like power!


    "Ah! Ha! Ha! Mmm! Mmm!!¡ªHaah! Ah! Mmm! Mmm! Mmm! Husband! Ah! What are you doing! Ha! Be gentle! Ah! No! Stop it! I can¡¯t stand it like this! Haah! Ah! No! Mmm! Mmm! No, mmm! It¡¯s so exciting! Mmm! I can¡¯t hold it anymore! Ah!"


    Having already ejaculated once, Harry became even more ferocious and powerful. After his previous climax, his penis was less sensitive than it had been when he had sex with Hana earlier.


    Wanda trembled all over from Harry¡¯s fierce impact from behind.


    The intense and satisfying pleasure swept over her with numbness, making her nervously cover her mouth tightly, suppressing the urge to moan as much as she could.


    Wanda¡¯s delicate hands clutched the bed sheet tightly in pain, and her right hand waved unconsciously, gently patting Harry¡¯s body.


    While suppressing her moans, Wanda nervously begged Harry, fearing she might not be able to hold back a scream and wake Hana, who was standing nearby.


    Such exciting and shameful sex made the conservative Wanda feel extremely lewd and ashamed, and her heart trembled with nervousness.


    The excitement was like dancing on the edge of a cliff, and Wanda experienced a wonderful and extraordinary pleasure while feeling nervous. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It is human nature to pursue novelty and excitement, and the same was true for Wanda.


    At first, Wanda had been a little resistant out of fear and shame. However, as Harry¡¯s cock galloped in Wanda¡¯s vagina, bringing her waves of stimulating and intense pleasure, she gradually fell in love with the exciting stimulation.


    In fact, he developed an irresistible enjoyment for this kind of secret affair.


    Hana, who was secretly masturbating while twisting her body in discomfort with her back to Wanda¡ªwho was gasping and moaning¡ªnow felt hot and itchy all over due to the strange and lustful stimulation.


    The movements of her hands became more and more intense, and the love juices secreted from her vagina even made a "crackling" sound. However, the more this happened, the hungrier and thirstier Hana became.


    Her empty vagina itched and spasmed as if bitten by hundreds of ants, making her suffer endlessly.


    "Mmm! Haah! So comfortable! Husband! Mmm! Mmm¡ªSo exciting! Ah! Haah! Mmm!!¡ªNo! No! I¡¯m coming! Ah! Haah!"


    Under the stimulation of the secret love, Wanda quickly reached a climax. She was completely immersed in the pleasure of the climax. Her numb body seemed to have been drained of strength.


    The hands that had been tightly covering her mouth relaxed unconsciously, and Wanda let out a satisfied moan of pain and release.


    "Haa..."


    The indulgent moans tore through the silence, and the shrill, lewd moans echoed in the bedroom, making Wanda immediately tense up, her eyes wide as she shyly covered her mouth and nervously looked at Hana beside her.


    "Ugh!"


    At that moment, Hana, who had already been aroused and itchy by the movements of Wanda and Harry, could no longer resist the temptation and pretended to turn over slowly as if unconscious.

 Chapter 78: Is This Threesome?

    Wanda and Hana suddenly looked at each other face to face.


    In the darkness, Wanda could not see Hana¡¯s face clearly; she merely sensed that a pair of eyes was watching her shameful orgasm and lewd moans. This made Wanda feel as if she were being seen naked by others. Her face flushed with nervousness, and she trembled all over.


    Wanda immediately held her breath nervously, grabbed Harry¡¯s hand that was caressing her breasts, and pressed down on his body with trembling hands, as if she wanted to push him away while he was still happily thrusting his cock into her vagina from behind.


    Harry already knew that Hana was awake at this time¡ªand he had just ejaculated a large amount of semen into Hana¡¯s vagina.


    Not only did he not feel nervous at all, but he became more and more excited when he saw Hana pretending to turn over unconsciously while watching him and Wanda.


    A strong urge to let Hana watch Wanda experience multiple climaxes and achieve ecstasy made Harry¡¯s cock grow stronger and more powerful, hotter and swollen, stretching Wanda¡¯s vagina so much that it swelled and filled up.


    He did not know whether this perverted pleasure was exhibitionism or some kind of morbid psychology, but in any case, Harry found the feeling of being appreciated by another woman while he and Wanda had sex to be very exciting and pleasant, satisfying a morbid pleasure deep in his heart.


    Ignoring his wife Wanda¡¯s shameful and nervous pushing, Harry simply hugged Wanda¡¯s waist with both hands and thrust his hot, hard cock more and more fiercely behind her, sending it into her moist and warm vagina again and again.


    "Pah pah pah pah..."


    "Boo-hoo! Boo-hoo!"


    Wanda¡¯s plump and tender pussy clamped Harry¡¯s penis, and her labia were turned outward from being fucked.


    Waves of rapid and intense pleasure hit Wanda, accelerating her nervous heartbeat. Sweating profusely, she frowned in discomfort and confusion, covered her mouth tightly with both hands, held her breath, and shook her head in pain as her body swayed up and down with Harry¡¯s thrusts


    [Training Degree: +10 (70 Lustful Sex Partner)]


    [Complete Achievement: Let your wife enjoy the stimulation of being fucked and the pleasure of having her lewd orgasm admired in front of others, reward: Sexual Ability +3 (73)]


    At that moment, a burst of electronic synthesized sound suddenly echoed in Harry¡¯s mind. The degree of gentle training increased again, and he completed the achievement, gaining 3 points of sexual ability improvement.


    As the system prompt sounded, Harry felt that his already tired body was suddenly full of strength again, and the root of his penis became harder and more swollen.


    The speed of his thrusts into Wanda increased as well.


    "Ohh!" Under Harry¡¯s increasingly fierce impact, the pleasure of the orgasm in Wanda¡¯s body grew higher and higher, making her feel as if she were about to lose control of her urge to vomit.


    Wanda covered her mouth in shame and panic, shaking her head in pain and confusion as she nervously stared at Hana in the dark with wide, anxious eyes.


    Wanda felt that she truly could not bear it anymore. Her husband Harry¡¯s penis seemed harder and hotter than usual that day.


    The iron-hard cock fiercely penetrated her wet vagina from behind, giving her an unprecedented, shameful pleasure in that tense and exciting atmosphere.


    Moreover, Hana was facing her at that moment. Although Wanda could not tell whether Hana was asleep or awake, she always felt that she was being spied upon by Hana.


    Wanda felt extremely ashamed and excited¡ªas if she were having sex with her husband while being watched by outsiders.


    "Mmmmm! No! Don¡¯t! Harry, stop it! No! Mmm! Mmmmm!" Wanda finally could not withstand the fierce pleasure that overwhelmed her once again.


    Tears of pain streamed from the corners of her eyes. It was as if something in her throat wanted to escape, and her numb body could no longer control the urge to release within her heart.


    "Haa..."


    As Wanda moaned with her head raised again, her entire body began to spasm in stimulation and excitement. Her soft, delicate body trembled violently, and the spasming of her vagina caused her entire being to twitch.


    Harry felt only the warmth of liquid hitting his crotch and thighs as a large amount of love fluid flowed from Wanda¡¯s vagina.


    His wife, who had never been very sensitive to sex, had squirted so quickly this time¡ªproof that although Wanda had said no and acted extremely ashamed, what lay hidden in her heart was excitement and enjoyment.


    Excitedly, Harry thrust his cock deep into Wanda¡¯s vagina once more, fully enjoying the rapid squeezing and sucking of Wanda¡¯s tight, wet, and hot honey pot after her orgasm.


    "Huff! Huff! Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Huff! Huff!"


    Wanda was breathing heavily. After the squirting, she felt as if her entire body had been hollowed out and she was powerless. The uncomfortable and irresistible pleasure from before gradually faded.


    "Gulp~~~" Wanda swallowed hard, her mouth dry from nervousness.


    Fine sweat and tears from the corners of her eyes moistened Wanda¡¯s cheeks, making her long hair stick to her face.


    After taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Wanda trembled and mustered up the courage to ask Hana tentatively:


    "Ha... Hana... you¡¯re awake?"


    Hana squinted her eyes and looked at the blurred outline in front of her. She saw and heard the scene of Wanda being fucked up and down by Harry and having multiple orgasms.


    She was so hungry and restless in her heart that she was tempted by this kind of lewd and stimulating intercourse.


    It was the first time that Hana experienced the passionate sex scene of someone in front of her.


    This kind of lewd and ambiguous atmosphere made Hana obsessed and excited.


    Seeing Wanda enjoying the pleasure of orgasm, Hana really wanted to join in their intercourse and have an exciting threesome with her best friend and her husband.


    This extremely obscene and shameless thought was brewing more and more strongly in Hana¡¯s heart, especially when Wanda covered her mouth and looked so charming as she tried to hold back the pleasure. Hana almost couldn¡¯t help but want to hug Wanda and kiss her.


    The stimulation of alcohol, the frenzy of revenge, and the aftertaste of the climax she had just enjoyed made Hana¡¯s indulgent heart become somewhat twisted.


    She was jealous¡ªjealous that her best friend Wanda could enjoy the pleasure brought by Harry¡¯s penis so satisfyingly.


    She was jealous that Wanda could reach orgasm and enjoy the wonderful and endless pleasure!


    She also wanted what Wanda had!


    She now really wanted to take Harry away from Wanda and let Wanda watch her and her husband having obscene intercourse!


    This impulsive thought made Hana feel crazy, but at the same time it stimulated her uncontrollably, making it increasingly difficult for her to control the evil lust in her heart.


    The stimulating, indulgent, ambiguous, and lewd atmosphere made Hana completely forget about shame. She was trapped in the confusion of love and indulgence in debauchery, unable to extricate herself and sinking deeper and deeper.


    Feeling her best friend Wanda¡¯s nervousness and shame, Hana suddenly plucked up the courage, tentatively reached out, and pretended to hug Wanda unintentionally. Her naked and hot body pressed directly against Wanda, with half of her body resting on Wanda¡¯s naked form.


    Her smooth, delicate, and slender legs were directly placed on Wanda¡¯s legs.


    Two pairs of upright, soft, and perky breasts were pressed tightly together, and the four protruding grapes on the tips of the breasts gently rubbed against each other as Wanda was fucked up and down by Harry.


    The sheets slipped off, revealing most of Hana¡¯s naked body. In the dim room, Harry¡ªwho had completely adapted to the darkness¡ªcould vaguely see two white and tender enchanting bodies pressed together.


    Although the picture was very blurry, just thinking about it made Harry feel extremely excited!


    There was almost no difference between this and a threesome!


    However, his wife Wanda was still kept in the dark at this time. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wanda became nervous and flustered immediately when Hana suddenly hugged her. She was tense with fear, fearing that her actions would wake Hana up.


    "Harry! Hana... Hana seems to be waking up... You... you should get out quickly! You should leave quickly before she finds out!"


    Wanda turned her head nervously and urged Harry, who was still working gently on her, in a trembling voice.


    "It¡¯s okay... Hana is drunk. Look, she didn¡¯t wake up even though you were so loud just now! It¡¯s okay! Just let me fuck you for a while longer!"


    Harry¡¯s hot body pressed against Wanda¡¯s smooth and delicate back again. He straightened his waist and began to thrust his penis into Wanda¡¯s wet and warm vagina once more.


    "Guchi~~~Guchi~~~"


    "Haah! Ha! No! No! Husband! Don¡¯t do this! Don¡¯t do this! It will wake up Hana! What are you doing! Ha! Ah! Ah! Um hum! Hmm! Are you crazy?! Hmm! Stop it! Ha! Stop! Hmm! Haah!"


    Wanda pushed Harry uncomfortably with her soft and weak hands. Every time she tried to use more force, she was numbed by the pleasure brought by Harry¡¯s penis.


    In the end, her soft and weak hands could only involuntarily change from pushing to caressing.


    Harry looked at Wanda¡¯s uncomfortable expression of shame and enjoyment, and the pleasure of his evil taste became more intense.


    While he was pumping Wanda, his palm secretly slipped onto Hana¡¯s smooth and delicate legs while Wanda was not paying attention.


    Feeling Harry¡¯s hot palms caressing her legs, Hana trembled all over. The desire that she had been suppressing burned again, and the desire to be fucked became even more intense.

 Chapter 79: Threesome!!!

    Wanda, who was immersed in the intense sex¡ªfeeling comfortable, excited, and nervous¡ªdidn¡¯t notice at all that while her husband was thrusting, his obscene hand had slipped under her best friend Hana¡¯s crotch, and his hot palm was gently teasing Hana¡¯s wet pussy.


    How could Hana, who was already burning with desire, bear such teasing? After a soft moan, her charming breathing turned into panting.


    The rapid, enticing breath sprayed on Wanda¡¯s face. Wanda immediately felt that Hana was different. Her whole body tensed up suddenly.


    She stretched out her hands and pushed Harry hard. She shook her head desperately at him, signaling him to stop quickly.


    Harry, who was in high spirits, didn¡¯t care about any of this. He focused solely on violently pumping into Wanda¡¯s honey hole.


    At the same time, his fingers began to slowly explore Hana¡¯s wet and warm honey hole. His middle finger was sucked into the spasming vagina and slid into Hana¡¯s honey hole.


    A rapid pinching and sucking sensation immediately swept over Harry, and he felt as if his fingers were being drawn in by something. The slippery and delicate sucking sensation made his fingers unable to stop.


    "Oh!! - No! - Oh! - Harry! - No! ~~ Really not! ~~~ Haah! ~~~ Oh!!"


    Wanda twisted her body in pain, her face contorting into a wrinkled ball, her features flushed with nervousness as cold sweat rolled down her forehead.


    While being hugged by her best friend, Wanda was enjoying intercourse with her husband¡ªa situation that made her feel both ashamed and nervous¡ªbut at the same time, it brought her unprecedented excitement and stimulation!


    Looking at Wanda¡¯s conflicted and uncomfortable expression, coupled with her lustful appearance of wanting to resist yet also to accept, a bold and wicked idea suddenly arose in Hana¡¯s mind.


    Stimulated by lust and alcohol, Hana indulged her desires without any care. She was so bold that she hugged Wanda. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mmm~~~~Sizzle~~~~Baby~~~~I feel so uncomfortable!~~~Mmm~~~I want love so much~~~~Kiss me!~~~Mmm~~~Sizzle~~~"


    Hana deliberately pretended to be sleepwalking and moaned vaguely. Her naked, hot body was tightly wrapped around Wanda¡¯s,.


    "Oh!!--" The sudden hug made Wanda, who was caught off guard, open her eyes in horror and look at Hana in disbelief.


    Hana, who was already burning with desire, did not give Wanda any chance to react. She held Wanda¡¯s waist tightly with her delicate hands.


    "Mmm!~~~Hana!~~No!~~~It¡¯s me!~~Mmm!~~~Ha!~~Mmm ha!~~~Ha!~~~Ah!~~~It¡¯s me!~~Mmm!~~~Hana!~~~"


    Looking at the two women hugging, Harry was stunned for a moment!


    Harry never expected that Hana would be so bold!


    However, this made things even more exciting!


    Hana took the initiative to tease Wanda and joined the battle, which made things much easier for her!


    Harry naturally hoped that these two best friends would forget themselves and allow him to have a threesome when their love reached its peak!


    Poor Wanda still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. The naive Wanda still thought that Hana was drunk and confused, and believed that she was her husband.


    Even though she was afraid that Hana would be woken up by her and find out that she was doing shameful things with her husband Harry, she could not accept the presence of another woman while she was having sex with him.


    What made Wanda feel even more obscene and unacceptable was that Hana had actually tried to kiss her!


    Just thinking about it made Wanda feel extremely ashamed.


    "Oh!~~~No!~~~Hana!~~~Calm down!~~~Oh!~~~You¡¯re drunk~~~~It¡¯s me!~~~Don¡¯t do this!"


    Wanda nervously dodged Hana¡¯s passionate kiss. She wanted to push Hana away, but was afraid of waking her up, so she had to dodge as much as possible while nervously begging Harry in a low voice to get out quickly.


    "Harry!~~What are you doing?!~~Mmmm!~~~Get out of here quickly!~~~Don¡¯t look at us like that!~~~Don¡¯t look!~~~Ah!~~Hana is not wearing any clothes!~~Don¡¯t look!~~~Get out of here quickly!~~It will be so embarrassing for Hana when she wakes up!~~~Mm!~~No!~~Husband?! What are you doing?! Mm!! - Haah!~~Mm! -"


    Wanda, in panic, anxiously urged Harry in a low voice for him to stop, but he seemed not to hear her as the rhythmic movement resumed.


    The pleasure that had finally subsided came flooding back again. As Harry¡¯s penis thrust in and out of Wanda¡¯s vagina more and more violently, she felt numb all over, her face flushed with lust. Although terrified by the situation, she found herself unable to resist the overwhelming pleasure.


    Her gentle and delicate body grew soft and hot, and she gasped for breath nervously and shamefully.


    Harry cooperated with the relentless rhythm and began to thrust his cock vigorously, rapidly pumping into Wanda¡¯s honey pot.


    His hands were not idle either. One hand pressed and kneaded Wanda¡¯s beautiful breasts, while the other secretly reached into Hana¡¯s buttocks. The wet, slippery groove was slick, and Hana¡¯s sweaty, plump buttocks felt smooth to his touch.


    Harry contentedly caressed Hana¡¯s round buttocks, then slid his middle and index fingers gently into Hana¡¯s wet vagina.


    "Cool chih~~~Cool chih~~~"


    "Clang, clang, clang~~~~"


    The root of his meat thrust into his wife¡¯s pussy, making a lustful "cool, cool" sound as his fingers fiddled inside Hana¡¯s vagina, producing a rapid "clang, clang" like the sound of flowing water.


    [Training Degree: +10 (80 promiscuous sex partner)]


    [Complete achievement: Threesome]


    [Reward: Sexual ability +3 (76 powerful meat root)]


    "Hmm!~~~I can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~Husband!~~~Um!~~~Sizzle~~~~No!~~~This is so embarrassing!~~~Too lewd!~~~Stop!~~Haah!~~~You¡¯re crazy!~~Stop it!~~Ah!~~~Be gentle!~~~You will wake her up!~~~~How are we going to face her after she wakes up!~~~Ah!~~Haah!~~~Um!~~~~"


    Wanda moaned in shame, nervously begging Harry to stop quickly as waves of pleasure hit her like electric currents.


    She wanted to escape from this predicament in shame and panic, yet she was lost in the overwhelming, numb pleasure and could not bring herself to break free.


    In the darkness, Harry looked at his wife, his face flushed with excitement and his body consumed by intense arousal.


    Hana, this slut, had already completely laid on Wanda¡¯s body at this time. While hugging and caressing Wanda, she also stuck out her big, white, plump ass, spread her legs, and twisted her body to enjoy the touch of Harry¡¯s fingers.

 Chapter 80: Climax Together

    The two women¡¯s charming, rapid, suppressed, and uncomfortable moans were like intertwined sounds of nature, constantly stimulating Harry¡¯s nerves.


    At that moment, someone¡¯s phone received a message. The screen lit up, and the fluorescent light illuminated the entire bedroom.


    Harry immediately stared greedily at the two snow-white and enchanting bodies beneath him. The two wet pussies dripped with love juice, which flowed to the root of his meat. Hana¡¯s pussy and Wanda¡¯s pussy were only inches away from each other.


    Each wonderful vagina had its own characteristics, with thick pubic hair covered in crystal water.


    As Harry opened and closed Wanda¡¯s vagina, white fluid flowed from her tender folds while his cock thrust in and out. Hana¡¯s wide-open pink vagina squirmed rapidly under the thrusting of Harry¡¯s fingers, and she squeezed and sucked in dissatisfaction.


    Wanda stared at Hana shyly, her eyes wide, her panting rapid and trembling. Under the fluorescent light, Wanda realized that her best friend Hana was lying naked on top of her.


    At that time, her husband Harry was still working hard to move his waist and pump into her vagina.


    Such an obscene scene made the conservative and shy Wanda feel as though everything were crazy¡ªa surreal dream. Although she still couldn¡¯t accept it in her heart, the sensation of this unbridled and reckless intercourse excited her immensely.


    As the fluorescent light from the phone faded, Wanda could no longer suppress the wild pleasure within her.


    She twitched violently in the dark, her legs clamping around Hana. The hands, once soft and powerless, turned to embrace her tightly, unconsciously caressing Hana¡¯s body.


    "Clang, clang, clang~ Pah pah pah~"


    Harry suddenly exerted force with his fingers as he thrusted into Hana¡¯s vagina, simultaneously moving his waist faster and faster.


    Exerting their strength at the same time, Wanda and Hana reached their peaks almost simultaneously. The climax¡¯s pleasure swept over them as they released waves of charming and coquettish moans.


    "Haaaaaah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!""Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Hiss!~~Hahaha!~~Ha!!~~Ah!"


    They reached orgasm almost at the same time under Harry¡¯s thrusting, their two beautiful honey holes opening and closing as they sprayed hot love fluid toward him.


    "Puff!~~""Puff!~~"


    Harry¡¯s lower body became wet and hot from the love juices of both women. A tingling, electric pleasure swept through Wanda¡¯s honey hole as his penis penetrated her. Harry groaned in pleasure, his penis trembling as it violently launched a final charge toward Wanda¡¯s honey hole.


    "Boo-boo-boo~~"


    The hot semen gushed out, exploding in Wanda¡¯s vagina and shooting into her uterus.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~Huff!"


    The heavy breathing and gasps of release from all three intertwined. Harry seemed exhausted as he collapsed onto Hana¡¯s body.


    Immediately, the three naked bodies became entangled with one another.


    An out-of-breath Harry was quickly embraced by the coquettish Hana, who clung to him in a tender and naive manner.


    Harry reached out and held Wanda in his arms on both sides, embracing her soft and fragrant form.


    Wanda¡¯s body convulsed with gentle stimulation, still immersed in the lingering afterglow of climax and passion, unable to free itself.


    Knowing it was best to quit while ahead¡ªand while Wanda had not yet recovered from the climax¡ªHarry secretly kissed Hana, then quickly got up, hunched over, and slipped out of the bedroom as if escaping in a panic.


    Soon, the bedroom returned to quiet and peace, with only the charming sounds of two intertwined women¡¯s breathing, tinged with post-climax satisfaction.


    Wanda, just coming back to her senses from the chaos of desire, stared blankly at the ceiling. In the darkness, her face flushed with shame.


    Gently pushing Hana, Wanda called out in a trembling voice, "Hana, are you... are you awake? Hana¡­ Hana¡­"


    There was no response.


    Wanda then sighed with relief, still terrified by what had just transpired. The only solace she felt was that Hana had not awakened¡ªlikely because she was drunk.


    Hana probably had no idea about the crazy events that had just occurred.


    Yet, when Wanda thought of the three of them entangled naked together, she felt incapable of facing Hana. She even felt a little afraid to face her husband Harry.


    The innocent and kind Wanda wasn¡¯t thinking about the fact that her husband had seen her best friend¡¯s naked body and was still having sex with her while her best friend might wake up.


    Instead, she felt shy and ashamed toward her husband, knowing that he had witnessed her and Hana shamefully while engaging in an affair with him.


    Wanda didn¡¯t even know how to explain to Harry why Hana had suddenly hugged her. She wondered why she had responded so enthusiastically.


    In that moment, Wanda felt that she had truly lost control. The simple Wanda not only had no intention of blaming her husband Harry but even felt guilty toward both her best friend and her husband.


    What worried her most was whether her husband would think that she and Hana had lesbian tendencies, and whether he would feel betrayed by her.


    She was also anxious that when Hana woke up tomorrow, she would learn of the lewd behavior that Harry had just engaged in.


    Hana was also curled up nervously at this time, recalling the madness just now with excitement and stimulation.


    Although Hana had acted very boldly, wildly, and even a little crazily just moments ago, after the impulse she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little scared and nervous. She even secretly felt some regret.


    Hana herself couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to her that day or why she had done such a crazy and obscene thing. Having an affair with her best friend¡¯s husband was already extremely shameful, but just now she had, in fact, had sex with Harry together with Wanda.


    The thought of such an obscene act made Hana feel ashamed. Now, she could only escape from her best friend Wanda by pretending to be drunk and unaware of everything.


    Same bed, different dreams. Both women were afraid of each other and ashamed of what they had just done.


    However, they were all savoring the excitement they had just experienced and longing for that wonderful pleasure in their hearts. Guilt, shame, humiliation, regret, desire, inability to stop, excitement, fear, tension.


    All kinds of strange emotions kept lingering between the two women, leaving them both in a speechless tangle. Women are emotional animals. When they are impulsive, they can be crazy and give up everything.


    However, after they calm down, they will regret, feel ashamed and embarrassed for their impulse, and feel guilty for what they have done.


    In the silent darkness, the two, who had been satisfied and released, gradually felt tired, and slowly, they fell into a deep sleep. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the living room, Harry, who had already hidden back on the sofa, was savoring the exciting threesome that had just occurred.


    When he thought of Hana¡¯s beautiful pussy and her lustful appearance, as well as his wife¡¯s gentle, shy, but unspeakably coquettish nature, Harry felt excited and stimulated.


    After letting out a long, satisfied sigh, Harry opened the system selection interface again.


    If you successfully capture Hana, you will receive three options as rewards. Now, it¡¯s time to reap the rewards!


    [Host, please choose the reward for this mission:


    1. Reward wealth of USD 1 million


    2. Reward medical expertise


    3. Reward for Feminist expertise]


    Perhaps because Hana is a nurse, there is also an option for medical expertise. As for the Feminist expertise, what the hell is that?


    "System, what level of medical skills can be obtained through medical specialization?" Harry asked the system in his mind.


    [By acquiring medical expertise, you can reach the medical skills level of Hana¡¯s husband. By mastering basic medical knowledge, you can become an ordinary doctor.]


    Harry nodded, feeling that this medical expertise seemed to be of no use to him at the moment. He thought it was impossible for him to be a doctor.


    In this world, you can¡¯t become a doctor just by having medical skills. If you have never attended medical school, it is probably impossible to become a doctor.


    Unless, you can acquire superb medical skills. In this case, that medical expertise didn¡¯t seem to be as real as 1 million dollars. What he lacked most at this moment was money.


    As for this Feminist expertise...


    "System, what the hell is this Feminist expertise?" Harry asked curiously.


    [Feminist expertise is a special skill about knowing women. Mastering Feminist expertise can help you master the core thinking of Feminist Women, so that you can know yourself and your opponent, and easily capture women who have been brainwashed by Feminism.]


    Well...


    Harry coughed awkwardly. It seemed to be of no use to him. It was better to teach yourself.


    Then choose 1.


    He said, "I want 1 million dollars."


    Money is not everything, but without money is nothing. Nothing is more real than the USD.


    [You have chosen to receive a 1 million dollar reward. The reward has been sent to your Bank account. Please check it carefully.]


    Ding!~~Account has received 1 million dollars... A crisp sound was heard, and 1 million dollars arrived!


    Harry excitedly opened his account and took a look at the balance. He counted tens, hundreds, thousands, and millions of them...


    More than 2.8 million USD! Exciting! So exciting!


    In just a few days, he earned 1 million by training his wife, 1 million by having sex on WhatsApp, and now he had an affair with his wife¡¯s best friend and earned another 1 million.


    The money came so quickly that Harry felt a little overwhelmed!


    Since he wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy anyway, Harry opened the Amazon website, which he visited frequently, and started browsing for famous watches.


    The watch Harry was wearing now was a high-end imitation Blancpain 6654 business watch. He was obsessed with the snake-shaped hands and the cute sun head portrait on it.


    Harry was initially attracted by the watch after reading praises from his watch friends on .


    However, this watch cost more than 90,000 dollars, and even if he sold his own watch, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.


    In order to detoxify, Harry found a replica watch master on Alibaba and bought a replica watch. At first, Harry felt very painful when buying this replica watch.

 Chapter 81: Shame

    Although this thing looked exactly the same as the original one, its functions were exactly the same.


    If one just looked at it from the outside, it really appeared like the real thing. But fake is fake after all; no matter how realistic it is, it is still fake.


    Harry still felt uncomfortable. Now that he had money, he might as well buy a real one.


    2.8 million...


    Buying a watch worth hundreds of thousands of dollars shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Harry excitedly browsed through watches from various major watch brands.


    The comments below were either showing off their wealth or boasting that they were so arrogant as to dare to download such software.


    Rolex... Omega... Jaeger-LeCoultre... IWC...


    Looking around, any good-looking one would cost less than 50,000. Well... as for Patek Philippe and Vacheron Constantin, with the more than two million dollars he had, he could probably only buy seven or eight watches. If he bought a limited edition, it might not be enough.


    Let¡¯s see a Rolex... The Rolex Submariner, also known as the Supreme Green Water Ghost, had always been Harry¡¯s dream watch.


    After checking the local counters in Hacheston, Harry discovered that the Green Submariner was in short supply and could not be bought at any domestic counter.


    There was one in the second-hand market, and the price was shown to be 100,000, which was exactly twice as expensive as on the official website!


    After choosing for a long time, Harry finally gave up and set his sights on the Master Moon Phase watch from Jaeger-LeCoultre.


    The rose gold model was 100,000, and the stainless steel model was 77,000¡ªthe price was almost half. After much deliberation, Harry finally decided to buy the Jaeger-LeCoultre Master Moon Phase watch worth 100,000.


    Just be proud of yourself, men; you should be nicer to yourself. Women can spend tens of thousands to buy a necklace without any technical content, but men are not allowed to buy high-tech luxury watches?


    Anyway, he had money now, so it didn¡¯t matter if it was a little more expensive. He just did it!


    The Jaeger-LeCoultre counter in Hacheston was quite close to him, and this was the entry-level model of Jaeger-LeCoultre, available at almost all counters.


    After making his decision, Harry lay down on the sofa contentedly and fell asleep with his eyes closed. No words were spoken that night.


    Harry, who was sleeping in the living room, was awakened by the dazzling sunlight. He rubbed his eyes hazily and glanced at his mobile phone. It was 7:25?am.


    It was getting late. Harry had to go buy a watch and a car at a dealership store to prepare for his mother-in-law¡¯s birthday party.


    He had even asked his mother-in-law to take leave that day, as he couldn¡¯t keep her waiting for too long. Taking a deep breath, Harry quickly got up from the sofa.


    At the same time, Wanda and Hana, who were sleeping soundly, also woke up.


    The two best friends got up from the bed and yawned in unison, then looked at each other meaningfully before quickly avoiding each other¡¯s gaze as if they were guilty.


    "Hana... last night... did you sleep well last night?" Wanda asked nervously.


    Hana was originally afraid that Wanda would doubt her performance the previous night, but she didn¡¯t expect that Wanda¡¯s very first words were a test.


    Knowing Wanda very well, Hana immediately understood what she was thinking.


    Smiling naturally, she yawned, stretched her arms, and said, "Sleeping here is more comfortable than at home, baby. I really want to hold you in my arms every night! But your husband is afraid that he won¡¯t be able to let you go!"


    Hana behaved so naturally that Wanda felt secretly relieved.


    "Hmm? I... why am I naked... so embarrassing..." Hana touched her bare chest, and when she saw that Wanda was also naked, she immediately hugged Wanda with a sweet smile and teased, "You silly girl, did you think I was your husband last night and took off my clothes?"


    It was obviously you!


    Wanda was speechless in her heart, but she quickly covered it up by saying, "No, I don¡¯t know you. You drank too much last night and even hugged me and said, ¡¯Hubby, I want a hug!¡¯"


    "Nonsense! I... I don¡¯t remember it... It seems I really drank too much last night..." Hana said with a cunning smile as she glanced at Wanda.


    "I also... drank too much last night... and slept very soundly..." Wanda immediately nodded in agreement, nervously.


    Both of them had their own ulterior motives and secretly tested each other. After a brief chat, they finally put their minds at ease.


    However, the passion and debauchery of the previous night lingered in their hearts like a curse. Whenever they saw each other, memories of the madness came flooding back, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed and guilty.


    At that moment, Harry, who was washing up, was staring at himself in the mirror. The lewd scene that had occurred the previous night left him with endless aftertastes, but also made him feel scared and worried.


    Harry even felt a little afraid to face his wife, Wanda, and even Hana, with whom he had an affair the previous night, filled him with apprehension.


    Now, Harry just wanted to wash up quickly and slip away from home so that he wouldn¡¯t have to face Hana and Wanda. But unfortunately, what he wished for came true. Just as Harry finished washing up and was about to leave the bathroom, the bedroom door opened.


    Hana was the first to walk out of the bedroom and bumped into Harry. They looked at each other face to face and saw a hint of shyness and nervousness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    When Harry thought about what happened last night, he felt a little afraid to face Hana.


    Hana felt the same. When she saw Harry, she felt ashamed and recalled the lewd scene from last night along with the fact that Harry¡¯s semen was still flowing in her body. She felt extremely ashamed, excited, nervous, sweet, and thrilled at the same time.


    "Hana, you¡¯re up... um... are you feeling better today? You drank too much yesterday," Harry greeted her with an awkward smile.


    "Well... I drank too much last night. I don¡¯t even remember what happened last night," Hana replied, blushing shyly and lowering her head as she spoke softly.


    After last night¡¯s madness, a completely sober Hana felt only shame and fear in her heart. Seeing Harry made her so shy that she was nearly speechless. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Reflecting on what she had done, she felt as if she had gone crazy¡ªhow could she have done such a shameful and obscene thing? Yet, the memory was also exciting.


    As she savored it, her body grew hot; she secretly glanced at Harry¡¯s crotch and licked her lips nervously.


    [Hana¡¯s current state: shame, coyness, fear, embarrassment, nervousness, excitement, desire, pleasure]


    Harry observed Hana¡¯s state and quickly guessed what she was thinking. After all, last night had been too crazy.


    Had Hana not experienced conflict with her husband, and if she hadn¡¯t been heartbroken by her husband Jiam to the point of seeking revenge while being a little drunk, Harry estimated that she would never have done such an obscene and shameful thing.


    However, a woman can cheat either once or repeatedly. Since it had happened the first time, Harry believed that Hana would never be able to escape his grasp again.


    It would be really exciting if Hana could be trained to become a long-term sexual partner, or if Wanda could grow accustomed to having sex with both Hana and him!


    [Ding! The branch training mission is started!]


    [Increase Hana¡¯s training degree to 100%]


    [Hint: By training Hana to perform some shameful acts and engaging in SM training during sex, seeking more stimulating ways of having an affair, you can quickly increase the training degree.


    For example: training Hana and Wanda together can increase both of their training degrees, letting Hana swallow your semen, letting Hana expose herself in the wild, going to the workplace where Hana is and having sex with her, using SM tools at Hana¡¯s home to train her into a bitch sex slave, having stimulating sexual intercourse with Hana in the presence of her husband, and having sex with Hana and other women simultaneously¡­]


    [Current Hana¡¯s training degree: 50%]


    [Complete the branch training mission to get rewards: 1 million dollars and a special mysterious reward.]


    Just as Harry and Hana exchanged ambiguous and ashamed glances, a new training task issued by the system appeared in front of Harry again.


    Hiss~~~


    Looking at the new task interface, Harry couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Whatever you think comes true... This system is so fucking exciting!


    At that moment, Wanda also walked out of the room. As soon as she saw Harry, she blushed with shame and didn¡¯t dare to look at him for long; her eyes darted away as if she had done something wrong.


    [Wanda¡¯s current state: shame, nervousness, embarrassment, panic, sweetness, excitement, aftertaste, shyness]


    [Training degree: 80% (promiscuous sexual partner)]


    Harry had originally worried that Wanda would be dissatisfied with him because of what had happened yesterday, but he did not expect her to be in such a state.


    Wanda appeared gentle, yet still seemed to feel ashamed and panicked about yesterday¡¯s events.


    Harry was momentarily confused. His actions the previous night were overtly suggestive of his intent to cheat and deliberately take advantage of Hana.


    Even if Wanda truly did not know that she and Hana were having an affair, there was no need for her to feel ashamed of herself... A woman¡¯s heart is as unfathomable as a needle in the sea, and Harry found it too puzzling to dwell on.


    In any case, it seemed that last night¡¯s events had not been exposed, and his wife Wanda appeared to enjoy the excitement¡ªa good sign for him. Harry¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally felt at ease.


    "I¡¯m not used to sleeping in the living room, dear. Did you sleep well last night?" Harry said with a hint of mischief as he walked forward, hugged Wanda, and asked gently.


    Wanda secretly glanced at Hana, pinched Harry¡¯s thigh fiercely, and said shyly with a red face, "Sleeping with Hana is much more comfortable than sleeping with a stinky man like you! Humph!"


    "Ah? Is that so!~~ Then Hana, you should come to our house more often to keep my Wanda company," Harry replied, turning his head and winking at Hana.

 Chapter 82: Jiam Arrives

    Hana immediately understood what Harry meant. A blush appeared on her snow?white cheeks as she smiled shyly and said, "Okay, I¡¯m just afraid that Wanda will dislike me for disturbing you two. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will occupy your Wanda and you will have no love?"


    "How could that be! How could I dislike you, Hana? You are my dearest. I will be so happy if you come to my house to play," Wanda said coquettishly, her face flushed. She recalled the passion of last night with a measure of shame in her heart, yet she even looked forward to experiencing that exciting pleasure again.


    At that moment, each of them harbored his or her own ulterior motives. Harry and Hana knew everything that had happened the previous night, while only Wanda remained in the dark¡ªshe still thought that Hana had been drunk and knew nothing.


    Consequently, the atmosphere among the three became both ambiguous and delightful.


    "Wanda! Wanda! Is Hana at our house? Hana¡¯s husband is here¡ªcome down quickly!"


    "Jiam! You and Hana haven¡¯t come to our house to play for a long time! You must eat before leaving today!"


    "Is Hana on top? Hana, please let auntie take a look. Wanda said Hana is pregnant. How many months is it?"


    At that moment, Hazel¡¯s voice suddenly came from downstairs. When they heard Jiam coming, the three immediately became nervous.


    Hana and Harry exchanged glances¡ªpanic and shame flashing in their eyes¡ªas a blush spread across their charming faces and their delicate bodies trembled slightly.


    When Hana thought back on her madness from last night and the debauchery that had occurred between her and Harry, she instinctively felt overwhelming shame and guilt.


    Her original anger toward Jiam had vanished, replaced by the realization that she had betrayed her husband, leaving her momentarily unsure how to face him.


    Harry, too, was panicked. He had slept with someone else¡¯s wife¡ªand even had sex with her the previous night.


    Hana hadn¡¯t even washed after making love, so there must still be traces of his semen. Now that Jiam had appeared, Harry instinctively felt guilty and nervous.


    "Hey~~~ Mom! Hana is upstairs! Let¡¯s come down right away!"


    Wanda responded with a soft moan. Glancing at the nervous Hana, she continued, "Hana, Jiam should come here to admit his mistake. What happened last night was just his impulsive words¡ªdon¡¯t take it too seriously. Why don¡¯t we go downstairs and meet Jiam to see what he says? If Jiam is sincere and acknowledges his wrongdoing, you should forgive him. After all, you¡¯re pregnant. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be discussed between husband and wife, right?"


    "I... I don¡¯t want to... I don¡¯t want to see him now! I¡¯m so disappointed in him! Harry, go down and tell Jiam that I don¡¯t want to see him! Tell him to go back! I will never set foot in his house again in my life! His house has nothing to do with me!"


    Hana declared firmly, though panic stirred within her¡ªher little heart pounding like a frightened deer, with her nervous hands and feet trembling.


    "Hana, don¡¯t be like this. You should at least give Jiam a chance to admit his mistake. If he is sincere and willing to acknowledge his error, you should forgive him. But if he maintains a bad attitude and refuses to see his fault, then you should let him go,"


    Wanda earnestly pleaded. Although it was often said that best friends advise breaking up rather than getting back together, kind-hearted Wanda truly wanted the best for her best friend Hana and could not bear to see her quarrel with her husband while pregnant.


    "No! It¡¯s useless no matter how he admits his mistake! He went too far last night! He treated me that way, so no matter how I treat him, it¡¯s my duty! He abandoned me like that yesterday and uttered such cruel words, and now that he comes to find me, I¡¯m going to go back with him. Am I too lowly?"


    Hana still refused forcefully. Turning around, she walked into the living room, sat down on the sofa, and nervously peeked at the stairs with her hands folded in her lap.


    "Hana! Hana!" At that moment, Jiam ran up from downstairs, calling Hana¡¯s name in a flattering tone.


    Seeing Harry and Wanda standing on the stairs, he immediately gave an awkward smile and said, "Harry, Wanda, Hana... Hana troubled you last night¡ªit¡¯s all my fault... I¡¯m to blame for being too irrational yesterday! Where is Hana now? Can I see Hana?"


    His voice carried a pleading tone.


    After a night of calming down, Jiam had regained his sanity. After all, Hana was his wife¡ªand she was pregnant with his child. Even if he had been angry yesterday, he should not have left Hana alone.


    With guilt and regret in his heart, Jiam now behaved extremely humbly, his attitude very sincere. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Jiam running upstairs with a flattering look on his face, Harry suddenly felt like laughing. Why did he always feel that Jiam looked like a cuckold when he saw him?


    Still, Harry was very nervous¡ªguilty as a thief. He had slept with someone else¡¯s wife, and now she stood before him; it was impossible for him not to be panicked, yet he also felt a trace of pride.


    "Jiam, you really went too far last night! Fortunately, we were here¡ªotherwise, you would have left Hana alone on the street. What if she had encountered gangsters or bad guys? How could you have the heart to leave Hana alone? You even drove away the car. You really went too far this time!"


    Harry scolded in a sarcastic tone.


    In the past, Jiam had always liked to show off his superiority in front of Wanda, acting pretentiously and even liking to teach her a lesson.


    Now, Harry had to regain his dignity.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s all my fault. I was too impulsive and irrational about what happened yesterday! Thank you for helping me take care of Hana! Thank you, Harry! I will definitely treat you to a meal some other day to thank you very much!"


    Jiam said to Harry with a sincere smile.


    Inside, Harry thought, Hey, I was the one who started the fire last night, and I was the one who slept with the other man¡¯s wife. I didn¡¯t expect that now, that idiot Jiam wants to thank me.


    At that moment, Harry¡¯s heart was no longer panicked and nervous but instead filled with evil complacency and pride. Seeing Jiam¡¯s flattering attitude, Harry couldn¡¯t help feeling smug.


    "Okay, okay, Jiam, come up quickly and apologize to Hana. I think if you admit your mistake, Hana is not an unreasonable person," Wanda said in a peacemaking tone as she waved to Jiam kindly.


    "Don¡¯t let him come up!! Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t want me to go to his house in the future? Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted me to live with you guys in the future? Okay, I¡¯ll listen to him now and live with you guys! Why is he still looking for me? Get him out!!"


    Hana shouted angrily, her hands on her arms as she spoke.


    "Hana! I¡¯m sorry! Hana! I was wrong! Please listen to my explanation! Please forgive me!"


    Upon hearing Hana¡¯s voice, Jiam immediately ran upstairs with a thick face and a pleading look, then walked humbly to the living room and pleaded softly from a distance.


    When Hana saw Jiam appear, she instinctively panicked. After secretly exchanging a glance with Harry, she immediately suppressed her nervousness and panic, adopting an unreasonable attitude to cover up her shame.


    She angrily scolded Jiam, "What¡¯s the point of saying these words now? Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you left me last night? I was waiting for you to come to me, so why didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s too late to come now! I¡¯m so disappointed in you! A man like you is not worthy of me having your child! Not worthy of me entrusting my life to you! Go away! Let¡¯s get a divorce tomorrow!"


    Looking at Hana¡¯s evasive, panicked eyes and her forced strength, Harry secretly guessed her true feelings.


    Sometimes, women know they are wrong and feel guilty, but because they are afraid to face that guilt, they always find some unreasonable excuse and act very strong and willful to cover up the guilt and fear in their hearts.


    Hana did not want to see Jiam not because she was still angry about last night, but because she had cheated on him and done something so disgraceful that she did not know how to face him. That was why she used this excuse to avoid Jiam, seeking psychological comfort.


    At times like this, the more cowardly Jiam acted and the more he begged, the more guilty and sinful Hana would feel.


    In order to find an outlet for her guilt and sense of remorse¡ªand to make excuses for her mistakes¡ªHana became even more arrogant and unreasonable, making more demands on Jiam. She knew clearly that she was at fault and had let Jiam down, but she wanted to prove through her actions that she was not entirely to blame, shifting the responsibility onto him.


    In this way, Hana would no longer feel guilty or remorseful but instead experience a sense of revenge.


    "Oh, this is a woman, a shameless woman..." Harry cursed in his heart, secretly feeling fortunate that he was the one who cheated on someone else rather than being cheated on.


    "No! Don¡¯t! Hana! I know I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! I¡¯ve thought about it all night, and I truly know I was wrong! I listened to everything you said yesterday!


    From now on, I will listen to you too! How about this: let¡¯s go to the real estate registration office today and transfer my parents¡¯ property to our names, with both your name and mine on it! From now on, my salary will be given to you! I will obey whatever you say!"


    Jiam crawled to Hana¡¯s side like a dog, half squatting, even reaching out to hold her hand while begging sincerely.


    "Don¡¯t touch me! Do you know you are wrong now? Do you know how to save yourself? Are you willing to give me the house now? It¡¯s too late! I don¡¯t need it! I will get rid of the baby soon! I don¡¯t need to live in your house in the future, and I don¡¯t need to spend a penny of your money! Are you satisfied now?" Hana shouted.


    The more sincerely and earnestly Jiam begged, the more guilty Hana felt, and the more aggressive and domineering she became. Watching the couple putting on a show in front of him, Harry couldn¡¯t help but laugh inwardly.


    Harry thought, she is simply a model of feminist. But to me, this woman is really fun. A simp man like Jiam has no psychological pressure at all, and I even feel very fulfilled.


    Here I was, thinking about how I played with someone else¡¯s wife last night, and now, watching her majestically scold her cuckold husband, the contrast is enormous¡ªit makes me feel very happy and proud!

 Chapter 83: E-class

    "Hana! I really know I was wrong! I... what do you want in exchange for your forgiveness? I..." Under Hana¡¯s aggressive and rude attitude, Jiam no longer cared about saving face.


    He knelt on the ground with tears in his eyes and sincerely admitted his mistake, "Hana, I was wrong. I will never do this to you again! If you want me to go east, I will never go west. Whatever you say is what it is! Just come back with me!"


    Seeing Jiam kneeling on the ground, Harry and Wanda both showed expressions of horror.


    A man¡¯s knees are made of gold. It seemed that this time Jiam truly realized his fault.


    If one thought about it carefully, Jiam was really good to Hana. Moreover, Jiam was a doctor, had a high income, and was considerate. In fact, many women couldn¡¯t find such a good husband even if they had every opportunity.


    Although Hana was very beautiful, had a great figure, and a good job, in a real comparison, Hana was not at a disadvantage at all.


    This time, even Wanda couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    "Hana, it¡¯s okay! Jiam has done this¡ªjust forgive him! After all, you are husband and wife, so why do this?" Wanda walked forward, pulled Hana close, and leaned near Hana¡¯s ear to advise her in a scolding tone.


    Hana secretly glanced at Harry and felt even more guilty toward her husband.


    Seeing her husband¡¯s sincere expression, Hana increasingly regretted the impulsive mistake she had made the previous night. The more that happened, the more Hana felt unable to face her husband.


    "Well... then what happened yesterday... is... just over... but our house must be registered under my name! Only in this way will the baby in my belly and I feel safe. Otherwise, if you lose your temper and kick me out again in the future, what should I do?"


    Hana stood up with an evasive look in her eyes, pursed her lips shamefully, and pretended to be reasonable to hide the guilt and shame in her heart.


    "Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you! Let¡¯s go home now, prepare the property certificate, and bring my parents to transfer the ownership! Just write your name!"


    Seeing Hana agree, Jiam immediately plastered on a flattering smile, supported the visibly angry, pregnant Hana, and walked downstairs holding Hana¡¯s hand like a dog.


    Watching the couple walking downstairs, Harry found it more and more interesting. Judging from Hana¡¯s state just now, it seemed that she had regretted her impulsiveness the previous night.


    Harry really wanted to see if Hana could still control herself in the future¡ªbe cold to her for a few days first, and then provoke her a little. Harry didn¡¯t believe that Hana, being so coquettish, could control herself.


    After seeing off Hana and Jiam, Harry drove out alone under the pretext of preparing for a birthday dinner.


    Hazel had taken special leave that day to stay at home, and her three daughters were also with her. Harry had even asked the four beauties to go shopping together.


    -----


    Inside the Mercedes-Benz store in Hacheston, the bright and luxurious showroom was lit by dazzling high-end incandescent lamps during the day.


    Under the light, the brand-new Mercedes-Benz cars flashed with charming luster. The smooth, shiny floor reflected the bright lights, making the entire spacious, clean, and bright hall look prosperous.


    Two rows of salesmen in black suits and uniforms stood respectfully at the door, waiting for customers to arrive.


    It was only 9 o¡¯clock in the morning, and there were no customers looking at cars in the store. A fashionable and pretty urban beauty walked into the store with an LV bag in one arm and a greasy-faced middle-aged man in the other.


    Immediately, a sales consultant quickly followed and enthusiastically explained the cars on display to the pair.


    Harry, who had just bought a watch from the Jaeger-LeCoultre counter in the mall, parked his Toyota Corolla in the parking space in front of the store and then got out of the car somewhat stiffly.


    Looking at the magnificent and glorious Mercedes-Benz showroom in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little daunted.


    Harry came from an average family and had been poor since childhood. After he started working, he hadn¡¯t achieved much, and his life had always been frugal.


    He never dared to think that he would be able to drive a luxury car like a Mercedes-Benz or a BMW one day. Even the Corolla he drove now was bought with the dowry money from Hana¡¯s family and his own savings from work.


    A child from a poor family like Harry naturally held an instinctive awe for the century-old Mercedes-Benz luxury car. In the past, Harry would have laughed at himself and wondered when he had become so arrogant as to even dare to visit a Mercedes-Benz 4S store.


    But now, with money in his pocket, he looked more confident.


    Looking at the two rows of salesmen in suits standing at the door of the dealership¡ªthe men tall and handsome and the women all tall beauties with makeup¡ªtheir glamorous temperament appeared particularly striking against the backdrop of the prosperous showroom.


    "Hello, sir! Welcome to Hacheston Mercedes-Benz store!"


    Harry walked into the store somewhat awkwardly. The salesmen on both sides immediately greeted him enthusiastically.


    A handsome male salesman stepped out from the queue, smiled, and extended his hand to Harry, saying, "Hello, sir. I am Yaeko, the sales manager here. May I ask your name? Which model of Mercedes-Benz would you like to buy today?"


    Harry took a look at the salesman. The man was tall, handsome, well?groomed, and dressed very appropriately.


    He was wearing the same Breguet 6654 as Harry. It was just that the other man¡¯s model was obviously real, while Harry¡¯s was fake.


    The two watches looked identical from the outside, but their thicknesses were different. Harry, who was well versed in counterfeit watches, knew very well that the most difficult problem with current counterfeits was matching the thickness of a fully functional watch.


    Fake watches could not have the same thickness as real ones, and that was their biggest flaw.


    Looking at the real watch on the salesman¡¯s wrist, Harry felt a little embarrassed and really wanted to remove his own watch and hide it¡ªto avoid being seen through and humiliated. In front of this handsome and elegant salesman, Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ashamed.


    "My last name is Harry, uh... well, let me take a look first... you just do your thing..." Harry dodged the male salesperson and walked toward the E?class car exhibition area on the other side of the showroom.


    "Sir, this is the E?class car exhibition area, and this is the A?class car exhibition area," the male salesman Yaek said with a smile, politely standing in front of Harry and pointing to the C?class car exhibition area.


    Yaek had been working at the store for four or five years and had seen all kinds of customers. When Harry walked in, Yaeko had already determined from Harry¡¯s dress and the Corolla he drove that Harry was a loser.


    This type of customer was the vain, working?class sort who desired the luxury and nobility of a Mercedes?Benz but had no money.


    Generally speaking, when such people came to a Mercedes?Benz 4S store, at most they could only buy a logo. If they came for a Mercedes?Benz, they could only afford the cheapest Mercedes?Benz A?Class.


    So Yaek had subconsciously decided to introduce the Mercedes?Benz A?Class to Harry. Moreover, Yaek had no intention of giving Harry any preferential treatment. When selling cars, they also judged their customers at first glance.


    Rich bosses who were willing to spend money would naturally be treated well and coaxed into buying a car, with private contacts established to cultivate long?term relationships.


    But if one could tell at first glance that a customer was a loser, then the noble aura of a Mercedes?Benz had to be maintained, using a superior temperament to make such people feel ashamed¡ªa feeling that would force these vain, low?self?esteem losers to decide to take out a loan to buy a car.


    Harry had once thought that by buying a Mercedes?Benz A?Class, he would become a superior person.


    "Sorry... um... I¡¯m here to see the E?level," Harry said, feeling a little unhappy, yet still smiling and waving his hand, adding, "I can see it by myself; there¡¯s no need to trouble you with an introduction." As he spoke, Harry walked straight toward a black Mercedes?Benz E300L displayed in the exhibition hall.


    "Tsk!~~" Yaeko sneered, turned around, and made an expression that clearly said Harry couldn¡¯t afford it, then walked aside while looking at Harry with a sneer, as if he were watching a show.


    The graceful, elegant, and noble black appearance of the car, coupled with its ultra?luxurious interior, left Harry stunned at first sight¡ªespecially the shiny Mercedes?Benz logo, which made it almost impossible to move.


    One had to admit that Mercedes?Benz cars, especially the E?Class and S?Class, really imparted a sense of luxury; most people were rendered speechless at the sight of them. Mercedes?Benz had clearly invested a great deal in creating a sense of luxury and sophistication.


    "Honey! I want this one!! I want this one! This one is so beautiful!~~~" A coquettish voice came from the other side of the car.


    Harry secretly looked over and saw that a young woman was hugging a middle?aged man¡¯s arm, rubbing his arm with her ample, dangling breasts, and begging in a coquettish tone.


    "Baby, this car is not practical, and it¡¯s not suitable for a woman like you. I think the white Mercedes?Benz C200L is most suitable for you!" The middle?aged man, who looked wealthy, seemed slightly pained by the high price of the Mercedes?Benz E.


    "No~~~ I just want this one! I just like this one!~~" The woman acted even more coquettishly, pulling the man as she tried to get into the car.


    At that moment, Harry opened the door, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and began to appreciate the interior of the Mercedes?Benz.


    As soon as he sat in, he felt a distinct difference from his own Corolla. Not only was the interior of this car larger and more luxurious, but it was also extremely comfortable to sit in.


    "Don¡¯t think about it! Let¡¯s take this!" Harry touched the steering wheel with satisfaction and murmured his decision to himself.


    "You go out for a while; my husband and I want to experience something!" the woman frowned unhappily upon seeing Harry¡ªa loser¡ªin the driver¡¯s seat. After noticing that Harry was wearing a set of casual clothes from an unknown brand, she immediately addressed him arrogantly.


    "Sir, I¡¯m sorry, please step outside for a moment. My client wants to test drive the car..." The female salesperson who was accompanying the couple politely but rudely ushered Harry out.


    At that moment, Yaek also came over with a smile and specially brought a cup of tea to the couple who were examining the car. He smiled and said to Harry, "Mr. Harry, this is our flagship model, the Mercedes?Benz E300L fashion sedan, with a base price of 90,000 dollars." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 84: Why Is This Plot Forced Here?

    Harry glanced at the woman and the two sales managers, too lazy to pay attention to these snobs. He stepped out of the car and said to the salesmen at the door, "Um...um...right, is Xaria here? Come over here."


    Hearing Harry¡¯s greeting, Xaria¡ªwho had been looking around at the door waiting for her imaginary big boss¡ªwas slightly stunned. She turned to look at Harry curiously and frowned.


    Observing Harry¡¯s appearance and his simple attire, Xaria couldn¡¯t figure out when she had ever met someone like him.


    When Yaek saw Harry calling Xaria, his expression immediately soured.


    According to the order, Yaek was supposed to be responsible for receiving the customer Harry. Now Harry didn¡¯t really want to see the A-class car properly; he actually wanted to change his sales consultant. What the hell did that mean?


    Could it be that, despite not affording a car, he was still here pretending to be cool and causing trouble?


    Seeing Xaria approach with a puzzled look on her face, Yaek waved at her like an old senior and said, "Don¡¯t worry about it. This is my client."


    "Mr. Harry, if you have any requests, just tell me. Xaria is still a novice and doesn¡¯t know anything. Let me put it this way, Mr. Harry, I will take you to see our new Mercedes-Benz A200L. I can give you the most favorable discount. In addition, we also have an interest-free loan policy¡­" Yaek turned his head and said to Harry with a forced smile.


    "What? Do I have to buy a car from you? I just want to buy it from her! Besides, I want to buy a Mercedes-Benz E300L today. What? You won¡¯t buy it for me?" Harry shouted, his anger rising.


    Damn it, he had money now, and yet they were still giving him a hard time while trying to sell him a car.


    He thought, "They¡¯re just small salespeople. Are they trying to show off in front of me?"


    "Tsk!"


    The woman who had squeezed Harry into the main driving seat sneered and deliberately said loudly to the man beside her, "My dear, you see he wants to buy an E-Class. I guess he has to borrow money from everywhere to buy it. The charm of the Mercedes-Benz E300L Fashion Edition seems to be recognized! You are such a big boss, but you¡¯re not willing to buy it for me?"


    "Hmph, there are too many people who are trying to show off their wealth. They are used to being looked down upon. They want to buy a nice car to feel a sense of existence, but they don¡¯t even consider their own ability. Can a Mercedes-Benz E be bought by someone like him? This kind of car is not practical. Come, I¡¯ll take you to see the Mercedes-Benz C200L,"


    The middle-aged man sneered, clearly finding a huge sense of superiority in Harry.


    Damn, this made no sense.


    Harry cursed in his heart, wondering if his physique was somehow to blame¡ªhe was being mocked for buying a car.


    He took a look at his appearance and felt he needed to change his dressing style. He did look a bit like a loser now.


    "Mr. Harry, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to sell you a car. I¡¯m also considering you. When buying a car, you have to consider your own affordability. Blindly pursuing high-end products will lead to regrets later. I¡¯m being responsible for you."


    Yaek sneered, adopting a preachy tone, and said to Harry indifferently, "The Blancpain in your hand is the same model as mine, right? It¡¯s a good imitation. If I didn¡¯t have a real watch, I¡¯d almost think yours was the genuine article. You can buy fake watches, but we don¡¯t sell you fake cars. You might as well buy a Mercedes-Benz A200L, which is a real Mercedes-Benz, right?"


    Yaek¡¯s words dripped with sarcasm and ridicule¡ªtruly too much.


    "Pfft!~~~" The woman at the side covered her mouth and laughed secretly, then said to the middle-aged man with contempt, "Oh, I thought his watch was nice just now¡ªthe only thing on his body that had some taste. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ it was a fake watch. Today I finally know what it means to pretend to be rich..."


    "Brother Yaek, how can you say that? Isn¡¯t this too much?"


    Xaria, standing aside unsure of what to do, couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. She secretly poked Yaek and reminded him in a low voice.


    "You don¡¯t understand! To deal with this kind of person, you have to stimulate him like this! Look how I closed a deal for a Mercedes-Benz A200L today! Xaria, you still have a lot to learn, so just watch me carefully today!"


    Yaek said, putting on the look of an old senior and smiling softly at Xaria in a didactic manner.


    Looking at all these sarcastic expressions, Harry couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Today, he had just wanted to buy a car, make it quick, go home as soon as possible to spend some time with his mother-in-law, Hazel, and then surprise her that evening. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such a scene.


    Originally, Harry hadn¡¯t wanted to cause trouble, but now that he was rich, it didn¡¯t matter whether he showed off his wealth or not.


    Yet, Harry was angry at the arrogance of these people!


    Good!


    Since they insisted on giving themselves to him to be hit in the face, he decided he was going to hit them hard!


    "Xaria, I¡¯m Harry. I contacted you yesterday. Please help me get something from the car¡ªthose two gift boxes on the passenger seat." Harry waved at Xaria and handed the Toyota car keys to her.


    "Mr. Harry... Harry?!!" Upon hearing his self-introduction, Xaria¡¯s eyes immediately widened in horror. She looked at Harry in disbelief, extremely surprised.


    This young man in front of her, dressed in a rustic manner, not handsome and wearing a fake watch, turned out to be Harry¡ªthe very person who had contacted her on WhatsApp last night to buy the Mercedes-Benz E300L luxury premium version?!!


    "You are Mr. Harry?!! You... you... I will arrange it for you now..." Xaria still couldn¡¯t believe it and asked again for confirmation.


    "Hey! No rush. Go get the things for me first. We¡¯ll talk after you get them." Harry waved his hand casually, motioning Xaria to go to the car.


    "Okay! I¡¯ll get it for you right away!" Xaria ran forward enthusiastically and flatteringly, secretly glancing at Harry as she took the key and dashed out.


    Xaria had imagined Harry¡¯s appearance countless times the previous night. She had pictured him as a handsome and rich second-generation¡ªa wealthy man with a big belly.


    She had never expected that Harry would turn out to be such an ordinary, even somewhat rustic, young man.


    At first, Xaria thought this man was odd and even felt that he was a bit unsophisticated. Yet upon closer inspection, she suddenly realized that Harry¡¯s outfit was low-key yet profound, and his entire demeanor exuded a subtle yet noble temperament.


    Even the fake watch looked so high-end at that moment!


    Xaria even felt that Harry¡¯s model appeared more refined and attractive, while Yaek¡¯s model might be fake! Although Yaek enjoyed a pretty good monthly income, this Breguet 6654 cost nearly 90,000 dollars. How could an average working-class person afford such a watch?


    "Xaria? What do you mean?" Yaek looked at Xaria in confusion, as if she had transformed into someone entirely different while trying to please Harry.


    He immediately sensed that something was amiss. As a veteran in sales with a keen eye for people¡¯s words and expressions, Yaek had already secretly guessed that Harry was no ordinary person.


    "Mr. Harry, you just said that you had already made an appointment with Xaria?" Yaek asked, looking at Harry strangely, his face a little embarrassed.


    Harry glanced at Yaek indifferently and chose to ignore him.


    At that moment, Xaria ran in quickly from the door with an excited look on her face. The commotion immediately attracted the attention of the other sales staff, and several curious sales managers began to look over.


    Xaria was seen holding two shopping bags¡ªone with a large Jaeger-LeCoultre logo clearly printed on it and the other with a big Rolex logo and crown. Just by looking at the packaging, everyone realized that the items inside were definitely worth a lot of money.


    "Mr. Harry, I got you what you asked for! Take a look!" Xaria exclaimed, her face flushing with excitement as her breathing quickened.


    Harry took the car keys and the shopping bag from Xaria, then directly retrieved the packaging box, shopping invoice, and receipt from it. He banged the table with a loud "bang," opened the box, turned around, and looked at Yaek.


    "Mr. Yaek, you know so much about watches. Can you please tell me whether these two watches are real or fake? I just bought them at the store¡ªcan you check if I was cheated? They say that if they¡¯re fake, you can get ten times the compensation. If they really are fake, I¡¯ll pay for 20 watches and give one to each of you here!"


    "Wow!! This is... this is the diamond-studded Datejust watch from Rolex!! So beautiful!! This is the model I¡¯ve always dreamed of!! It must cost hundreds of thousands!!"


    The lady who had just been looking down on Harry came up, screaming as she stared at the open box with shining eyes and looked at Harry with admiration.


    "This rose gold model of Jaeger-LeCoultre with moon phases seems to cost hundreds of thousands..." a knowledgeable female saleswoman added.


    "How could these be fake? The counter¡¯s payment records and invoices are all there¡ªthis can¡¯t be fake!" another exclaimed.


    "These two watches are so beautiful!!" echoed the crowd.


    The sales staff, having forgotten that they were still on the clock, rushed over to surround Harry with envy and respect on their faces.


    "Uh... hehe... Mr. Harry... of course these two models of yours are genuine... of course they are genuine... hehe... well... it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing the real thing..."


    Yaek stuttered, so embarrassed that he was left speechless. He lowered his head, feeling a bit doubtful about his own life.


    "Yaek, you brag about your Blancpain 6654 to us every day. Could it be that your watch is fake?" one sales manager teased with suspicion upon hearing Yaek claim that Harry¡¯s watch was fake.


    "No, his watch is real, and mine is fake. But I just like wearing fake watches, so what?"


    Harry snapped the box shut and put it back into the gift bag.


    Then he said to Xaria, "Xaria, are you ready with the car I ordered from you yesterday? How much is the full payment? I want to drive away now. I¡¯m going to give this car to my mother-in-law, Hazel, as a birthday present tonight. I have to pick it up now!"

 Chapter 85: Xaria

    "Okay, okay! Mr. Harry, I¡¯ll arrange it for you right away! Please follow me!" Xaria was stunned for a moment, and then immediately smiled and extended her hand to invite Harry into the signing room.


    "He just bought it like that? Full payment?! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so rich!" The lady next to him looked at Harry¡¯s back with surprise and jealousy in her eyes.


    Then her face changed and she said to the embarrassed man next to her, "I don¡¯t care, I want this Mercedes-Benz E! Buy it for me! If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll break up!"


    "Uh... hehe... dear, let¡¯s go take a look at the Mercedes-Benz C first... and think about it... buying a car is not a trivial matter, let¡¯s take a look!" The middle-aged man was embarrassed and had a sad face as he whispered to the woman awkwardly.


    "No matter what! I want to buy it! I must buy the Mercedes-Benz E300!" The woman seemed to be stimulated by Harry. She didn¡¯t give the man any face at all and said to the sales manager beside her, "You go and prepare the car purchase contract! I want this E300L fashion version!"


    Yaek¡¯s cheeks twitched. He felt unhappy when he saw Xaria enthusiastically leading Harry into the signing room. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, "Isn¡¯t it just a few bucks? Why are you pretending? Damn it! If you really had money, you could buy an S400!"


    ¡­ sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the signing room, Harry calmly watched as Xaria busied herself excitedly. He thought that Xaria was a pretty girl with a likable personality.


    Especially that little peach butt and slim waist. Seeing Xaria bending down to pick up something from the ground, with her peach butt sticking out and her big round backside facing away from him, Harry felt a little distracted.


    Xaria¡¯s appearance and figure were naturally not comparable to those of her sister-in-law Clara, but in a crowd, she was definitely an eye-catching and beautiful girl.


    Harry quickly cooperated with Xaria to sign the car purchase contract. He smiled and glanced at the young, energetic, beautiful girl and asked, "Xaria, how old are you? You look quite young. You should have just graduated from school, right?"


    "Yes, I... I¡¯m only 20 years old this year. My hometown is in Henan, and I went to university in Hacheston. I just came here to work." Xaria glanced at Harry shyly, her heart full of curiosity.


    Harry¡¯s performance today was so impressive that Xaria secretly had a desire to get to know him better.


    [Name: Xaria]


    [Age: 20 years old]


    [Appearance: 92 points (youthful and beautiful)]


    [Body: 91 points (vital ketone body)]


    [Measurements: Bust 85, Waist 58, Hips 80]


    [Height: 165cm]


    [Relationship: Car Sales Consultant]


    [Whether virgin: Yes]


    [State: excited, nervous, curious, shy, satisfied]


    [Do you have a boyfriend (husband): No (there is a suitor)]


    [Intimacy: 40 Friendly (100% infatuation, full score means a 100% chance of having sex.)]


    [Characteristics: simple, vain, emotional, timid, competitive, honest, gentle, and refined]


    [Strategy difficulty rating: ¡î¡î¡î]


    [Hobbies: romance, luxury cars, pursuit of performance, desire for wealth, desire for a refined life, like handsome and mature men]


    [Weaknesses:


    1. She is very eager for sales performance. If asked to buy a car, she will immediately be positively inclined, making her easy to approach.


    2. She likes luxury cars very much. This is also why Xaria works as a Mercedes-Benz salesperson. She has always longed to own a Mercedes-Benz C260L.


    3. Her best friends and colleagues are all vain and like to compare with others. If she can be envied by her colleagues and best friends, it can greatly improve her favorability.


    4. She yearns for a refined life, has a strong petty-bourgeois mentality, and longs to marry into a wealthy family.


    5. She is timid, simple, and honest, and cannot resist temptation. At the same time, she cares about the opinions of those around her and is inclined to passively accept things. One should be more proactive toward her.


    6. A rich, mature, and handsome man will make her completely irresistible, even if he is married


    [Hint: You can complete the strategy based on her interests, hobbies, and weaknesses.]


    [The Goddess Conquering Training System is now open!]


    [Side quests now open!]


    [Target¡ª¡ªXaria]


    [Have sex with Xaria to complete the mission.]


    [If there is violent resistance from Xaria or social death after having sex with her, it will be considered a failure, and the game will restart after failure.]


    [Optional task system rewards:


    1. Reward wealth of USD 1 million


    2. Reward sales expertise


    3. Reward for being 3 years younger]


    As expected, this system truly makes whatever one thinks of come true. As soon as Harry had the idea of flirting with Xaria, the system immediately issued a task.


    However, Harry was not in the mood to get entangled with Xaria, this little girl. What Harry was thinking about now was how to deal with his mother-in-law.


    After paying the full amount at the Finance Department, Harry sat in the VIP room waiting for Xaria to run around to get him insurance and a temporary license.


    After what had happened just now, the attitude of the waiter in the store towards Harry had obviously changed 360 degrees, and the tea in his cup never ran out.


    A young woman, who looked to be in her thirties, would come to Harry and serve him tea and water whenever she had the chance, trying to get close to him.


    Perhaps Harry did not look as arrogant as a rich man. Instead, he exuded a natural sense of approachability and intimacy, which made these women think that they might have a chance with him, and they all showed great enthusiasm.


    Xaria was obviously a novice. She was busy and sweating. Her white shirt was wet. Harry could even vaguely see the hot cleavage under her shirt.


    Xaria gave Harry the impression of being clumsy and completely disorganized when handling things.


    The other female salesperson who was responsible for serving the couple was obviously much more skilled.


    However, after a long time, Harry noticed that the middle-aged man seemed to have changed his mind again.


    After working for a long time, the sales order was not completed.


    As time went by, more and more people entered the Mercedes-Benz 4S store. Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional as he watched people of all kinds walking in.


    Harry had never thought that one day he would be able to buy a Mercedes-Benz.


    Let alone the E300L, Harry didn¡¯t even dare to think about the A200L.


    All this really seemed like a dream.


    Just thinking about it made Harry¡¯s heart beat fast with excitement.


    The waiting time seemed extremely long to him.


    Harry kept looking at his watch. After waiting for more than an hour, Xaria finally appeared outside the gate on an electric bike and ran towards the VIP room where he was, panting.


    "Mr. Harry, I have completed all the formalities for you. Now, we can go to hand over the car! Mercedes-Benz E300L luxury model, now it¡¯s yours!" Xaria panted, stroking her sweaty chest, and excitedly handed the Mercedes-Benz car keys to Harry.


    Harry took the car keys, feeling the heaviness of the luxurious keys in his hands, and his heart began to race with excitement.


    "Okay, take me to drive the car. It¡¯s getting late and I still need to prepare."


    Harry suppressed the excitement and nervousness in his heart, made himself look calm and composed, stood up, and walked towards the handover room under the guidance of Xaria.


    A brand new, shiny black Mercedes was parked in the handover room, and two pretty female salespeople enthusiastically greeted Harry as he walked towards his Mercedes.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Harry!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Harry for becoming a distinguished Mercedes-Benz owner!"


    With a gentle press of the unlock button on the key, the dazzling headlights of the Mercedes-Benz lit up immediately.


    Harry stretched out his trembling hands to open the car door, gazing at the brand new and luxurious interior, his face flushed with excitement.


    This was his own Mercedes-Benz. From that day on, he was also a Mercedes-Benz owner!


    Although he had prepared himself mentally, Harry kept telling himself that this car was nothing significant to him now. His goal was the Mercedes-Maybach S-Class. But he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He always felt that it was so dreamy.


    "Mr. Harry, can we take a photo together? You are my first client and very valuable to me. I would like to take a photo with you," Xaria said to him nervously and shyly, her face blushing.


    "Okay, no problem."


    Harry nodded and stood next to his Mercedes. Xaria kindly put her arm around his wrist and made a cute and youthful scissors hand gesture.


    On the other side, the female salesperson immediately picked up her mobile phone and took a few photos of Harry and Xaria.


    "Xaria, thank you. You¡¯ve worked hard today. I¡¯ll come to buy from you next time," Harry said with a smile as he shook hands with Xaria. He then stepped into the newly bought Mercedes-Benz E300L, pressed the start button, and drove the brand new Mercedes-Benz out of the 4S store.


    "Xaria, how do you know such an big boss? Tell me, is he your lover?" a female salesperson approached curiously and asked Xaria jokingly.


    Buying a Mercedes-Benz E-Class was not a big deal, but it was rare to see someone buying one like Harry did.


    Paying in full, with no bargaining, just going for it, choosing the best configuration without hesitation, and buying it in his personal capacity was uncommon. Even experienced salespeople were amazed to see such customers.


    Harry gave people the impression of a nouveau riche. In Hacheston, buying a Mercedes-Benz E300L was nothing.


    In the urban area of Hacheston, luxury cars like Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and Porsche were basically street cars.


    However, most people who bought luxury cars did so in the name of their company to deduct taxes.


    Among those who bought cars in their own name, no one was as casual as Harry. These people were all smart. Seeing that Harry didn¡¯t even blink when paying, they guessed that he must be a rich man.

 Chapter 86: Aunt Has Arrived

    "No! I...I also contacted Mr. Harry yesterday through the contact number reserved by the company online...I don¡¯t know him at all." Xaria blushed shyly, and, faced with the teasing of the two, she hurriedly and embarrassedly explained.


    "Xaria, you are really lucky. I didn¡¯t expect that you would meet such a good client after only being here for four or five days. Your commission this time must be quite a lot."


    "If you develop a good relationship with this customer, maybe he will come back to buy from you."


    "Xaria, have you asked if Harry is married? He looks like he is only 30 years old at most. If you can hook up with a rich guy like him, you will be financially independent in the future!"


    "This kind of silly upstart is actually the easiest to catch. Xaria, you must cherish this opportunity!"


    The two female saleswomen were chattering enviously beside Xaria. Although they didn¡¯t mean to do so, the naive Xaria heard it all.


    ------


    The Domina Restaurant is not far from the Mercedes Dealership.


    After Harry drove the car into the hotel, the hotel staff who had been contacted yesterday immediately began to park the car for Harry in the banquet hall on the first floor, and then decorated the car with various decorations prepared in advance.


    Harry explained the arrangements for tonight to the hotel staff, then hurriedly took a taxi back to the dealership, drove his old car to a noodle shop and had a bowl of noodles.


    When Harry got home, it was already past one in the afternoon.


    Hazel, accompanied by her three caring daughters, also took a stroll in the mall.


    When Harry walked into the house, Hazel and the three sisters were chatting in the living room. The coffee table in the living room was filled with gifts bought by the three daughters for their mother.


    Seeing Harry coming in, Hazel immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Harry, where did you go just now? Have you eaten? Come here quickly, mom bought you your favorite milk tea and sushi."


    Hazel was wearing new clothes today and had her hair done. Her jet-black wavy hair was tied into a bun, making her look even more charming and elegant.


    Coupled with her plump and graceful figure and the sweet smell of perfume on her body, Harry was envious.


    "Oh, Mom, I¡¯m ready for tonight. Let¡¯s go to the Domina for dinner. We want to celebrate your birthday today. You¡¯ve worked hard over the years."


    Harry was somewhat touched. He took the milk tea from Hazel¡¯s hand and took a sip. He then took Hazel¡¯s hand affectionately and said with a smile.


    "Why go to such an expensive place? I can just cook and eat at home. It¡¯s too expensive! Harry, you¡¯re really..."


    Hazel said, though she didn¡¯t finish, but she was already very happy in her heart. Looking at her son-in-law, she became more and more satisfied and liked him more and more.


    "Mom, no wonder you treat your brother-in-law better than us now. If I were in your shoes, I would also like such a good son-in-law."


    Clara smiled and glanced at Harry, then stuck out her tongue at Harry.


    Harry discovered that Clara¡¯s favorability towards him had risen again, now reaching 95%, just one step away from 100%.


    Wanda¡¯s face was blushing with happiness, and her eyes were full of pride and love as she looked at Harry.


    Wanda, a filial daughter, is very pleased to know that her husband is so pleasing to her mother, and she is extremely satisfied with Harry.


    Only Elena sat silently aside and looked at Harry indifferently. Her eyes seemed to see through everything, which made Harry feel a little uneasy.


    In this family, Elena is a time bomb. Harry always feels that Elena will explode one day, exposing his ugly crimes to the public and leaving him with no place to bury his dead body.


    Harry really regretted it now. He regretted that he should not have let his lust get the better of him and did such an obscene thing to Elena.


    Harry really wanted to improve his relationship with Elena, but he had no idea how to start.


    Elena is now extremely alert to him. This little girl is very smart and won¡¯t be persuaded by any persuasion. Harry is helpless with Elena and can only worry.


    "Harry, you¡¯ve worked hard. Sit down, eat some fruit and take a rest." Hazel looked at Harry¡¯s sweaty head with heartache, pulled Harry to sit on the sofa, and cut a piece of watermelon for Harry as affectionately as a real mother and son.


    Wanda very gently and sweetly used a toothpick to pick up a piece of cantaloupe and stuffed it into Harry¡¯s mouth.


    Surrounded by four beauties and feeling the harmonious and sweet atmosphere at home, Harry was intoxicated and felt sweet in his heart.


    Beep beep~~~


    At this moment, a car horn suddenly sounded behind the door. Wanda immediately stood up with a smile and said to everyone, "It must be my aunt and the others! I¡¯ll go open the door for them!"


    As she spoke, Wanda walked into the garage with some excitement.


    At this time, the whole family stood up and went to the back door.


    As the garage door opened, the door of an old Honda car opened, and a young woman and a girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old got out of the car.


    The young woman was holding a big bag of gifts, while the young girl lowered her head shyly, appearing a little bashful and reserved.


    "Aunt! Yafa! You are finally here! I missed you so much!" Wanda walked forward enthusiastically, hugged Yafa, who was holding a big bag of gifts in her hands, and said excitedly.


    Yafa looks to be in her thirties, with long, thick, fluffy black hair simply tied into a ponytail, looking refreshing and simple.


    There is only a little makeup on her face, which makes her appear almost as if she is not wearing any at all.


    Although she did not dress up deliberately, Yafa was naturally beautiful, with fair skin accented by some chloasma, a tall and graceful figure, and a youthful style that made her look about 31 or 32 years old.


    This was Yafa¡¯s appearance without makeup; if she dressed up, she would undoubtedly be a beautiful young woman full of charm.


    "Linda! I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year. You are getting more and more beautiful!" Clara smiled as she walked forward and hugged Linda, affectionately touching her head.


    "Sister Clara, you are really getting more and more beautiful, as charming as a big star." Linda looked at Clara, who was becoming increasingly beautiful and charming, and praised her sincerely.


    Harry remembered that his cousin Linda seemed to be only 16 years old. She should be in high school. He did not know how well the little girl had performed in her exams.


    Harry recalled that Linda had consistently shown excellent academic performance and was one of the best among her peers. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Linda had clearly inherited the good genes from her parents. Not only was she slender and tall, but she also possessed very delicate facial features and fair skin¡ªa true young beauty.


    However, Linda¡¯s outfit was so tacky that it made Harry sweat. When she came to visit that day, she was wearing a tacky fake Adidas sports suit, and her hair was obviously unkempt as she had casually tied it into a ponytail like her mother, Yafa.


    In comparison to Clara, who was dressed in bright and sexy clothes, Linda looked like an ugly duckling from the country.


    Nevertheless, it was difficult to conceal Linda¡¯s beauty; with her bare face, rustic clothes, and the most ordinary student hairstyle, she was already a beauty with a score of over 90.


    Harry had always wanted to see if Linda would be more charming than Clara and Elena if Clara dressed her up. However, temperament is not something that can be changed all at once.


    Linda had grown up in a rural area, which is under the jurisdiction of Hacheston. Her family was relatively poor, so it would be difficult for her to acquire the same refined temperament as Clara in a short period of time.


    Still, Harry truly liked the simplicity and purity of a girl next door like Linda.


    "Yafa, just come. Why bring so many gifts? Why are you so polite? Come into the house and sit down," Hazel said with a faint smile as she stepped out to greet Yafa, who was carrying a bunch of gifts in various-sized bags.


    "Sister-in-law," Yafa replied with a friendly smile, though a little awkwardly. Yafa seemed to be somewhat intimidated by her sister-in-law Hazel and always behaved very humbly around her.


    At that moment, the uncle who had parked the car also got out and greeted Hazel with a smile: "Sister-in-law, is your brother not here today?"


    Wanda¡¯s uncle, Ligua, was an honest electrician. The family lived in a rural area in a county under the jurisdiction of Hacheston.


    Compared with the Mackerel family, who lived in the urban area of Hacheston, the Ligua family naturally appeared much poorer.


    Every time Ligua visited the Mackerel¡¯s, he behaved very respectfully and reservedly. Ligua was tall¡ªabout 175 cm¡ªand a little overweight, with a big round belly, yet he always wore a smiling face that made him seem very friendly.


    Harry had heard from Wanda that his uncle Ligua had been a handsome soldier in his youth, during a time when their family¡¯s conditions were much better than those of his uncle¡¯s family.


    Yet Yafa¡¯s aunt had fallen in love with her uncle and was determined to marry him. No matter how much the family opposed and tried to stop it, they could not prevent Yafa¡¯s aunt and uncle from being together, and they had a daughter, Linda, early on.


    It was said that Yafa¡¯s aunt and uncle had a passionate love story back then!


    Although the uncle¡¯s family conditions were very ordinary, Wanda said that he was very kind to Yafa and that they had never quarreled.


    He was always very caring toward Yafa and never allowed her to suffer, taking on most of the housework at home.


    In comparison, Wanda envied Yafa¡¯s marriage and was not very satisfied with the relationship between her own parents.


    Wanda¡¯s gentle personality was very similar to that of her aunt¡ªgentle, kind, honest, amiable, indifferent to fame and fortune, and never one to pursue or compare herself with others.


    In contrast, Clara was a bit like Hazel, who was much more vain and obsessed with fame and fortune.

 Chapter 87: Contempt

    "Ligua, it¡¯s about time you change your car. It¡¯s so broken that it can be scrapped."


    Hazel looked at Ligua unhappily, her tone void of kindness.


    "Haha... I am planning to change it, but I have had this car for more than ten years, and I am really reluctant to give it up..." Ligua patted his broken car and said with a smile, unconcerned.


    "What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? How dangerous is it to drive this old car? Our Yafa was a lady from a wealthy family. After marrying you, she has suffered all kinds of hardships with you!"


    Hazel muttered with some dissatisfaction. She seemed to be full of hostility toward Ligua, and every word she said was laced with thorns.


    Harry felt that the originally happy atmosphere had become a little awkward after his mother-in-law¡¯s remark.


    In order to ease the tension, he immediately stepped forward with a smile, pulled his uncle Ligua aside, and said, "Uncle, aunt, Linda, come in and sit down. It¡¯s so hot outside. Let¡¯s go inside and sit. There are air conditioners and fruits."


    "Hello! Harry, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. How have you been recently?" Ligua patted Harry¡¯s shoulder affectionately.


    "Fortunately, things have improved recently!" Harry nodded with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law..." Linda shyly walked behind Harry and called him softly with a gentle, affectionate tone, her big watery eyes slightly evasive.


    Linda really wanted to get close to Harry, but because of her inferiority complex and shyness, she did not dare to approach him and could only greet him timidly.


    "Linda, how come you seem so distant after just half a year? Last year, you were not polite at all to your sister and brother-in-law! Little girl, you don¡¯t recognize your brother-in-law after just half a year?"


    Harry reached out and affectionately rubbed Linda¡¯s hair, joking with a smile.


    "No, no! Brother-in-law, I¡¯ve been missing Sister Wanda, Sister Clara, Sister Elena, and you every day recently! I¡¯ve always wanted to come and play with you again, but... it¡¯s just that mom won¡¯t let me come..." Linda immediately explained to Harry with some excitement.


    This little girl was so naive that she couldn¡¯t even understand Harry¡¯s jokes.


    "Brother-in-law knows that you are busy preparing for the high school exam. How was it? Did you feel good about the exam?" Harry asked.


    The high school entrance exam had ended, but the results had not come out yet, so Harry posed the question.


    "Well! There should be no problem!" When discussing her grades, Linda¡¯s normally shy and self-effacing face immediately showed a hint of confidence.


    Harry knew that Linda was very talented in her studies and was no less capable than Elena. More importantly, Linda worked much harder than Elena!


    "But..." Linda hesitated for a moment and was about to explain the difficulties she was facing when a series of "beep beep" sounds from a horn interrupted her.


    Everyone looked toward the road and saw, parked side by side, a brand new Mercedes-Benz C200L and a BMW X1.


    "My aunt and the others are here!" Clara said with a smile.


    After the two cars had parked, Yana¡¯s family began to emerge one after another. When they saw Yafa¡¯s family, their faces immediately took on an expression of pride and complacency.


    "Yafa, you guys are here too? It¡¯s really lively today."


    Yana walked up with her son Ben and Anya, smiling. When she saw the old car from Yafa¡¯s family, Yana immediately felt superior and, with a condescending smile, addressed Yafa.


    "Yes, it¡¯s my sister-in-law¡¯s birthday, let¡¯s have a meal together." Yafa smiled reluctantly and said little more.


    Yana¡¯s family was much better off than the Wen family, which made Yafa¡¯s family unable to hold their heads up in front of them.


    Yana¡¯s family were all snobs and looked down on Yafa¡¯s family. Although the two families sometimes met at the Wen family¡¯s gatherings, they rarely spoke to each other.


    "Sister, happy birthday! Harry is thoughtful this time. I heard that he booked a birthday dinner at the Domina State Guesthouse? I have never eaten in such a high-end place." Yana walked over to Hazel with a smile and said to her intimately.


    Yana was being polite, but Harry noticed that Yana¡¯s family hadn¡¯t brought anything with them and had come empty-handed.


    On the contrary, Yafa¡¯s family, who were in a relatively poorer condition, had bought many gifts this time, and they were not cheap. Harry estimated that such a large number of gifts would cost at least one to two thousand dollars.


    "It¡¯s a rare opportunity, it¡¯s a rare opportunity. My Harry is making money now, so let¡¯s go to some high-end places to see the world."


    Hazel smiled proudly and glanced at Harry from time to time. She was quite satisfied with Harry¡¯s arrangement this time.


    "Brother-in-law, you are really generous this time. You invited so many people to have dinner at the Domina. This meal must cost tens of thousands of dollars. You are so rich now, right?"


    Seeing the elders entering the house, Ben teased Harry with a fake smile and sarcasm, "Will you be able to pay off your credit card by then?"


    "If I can¡¯t pay it back by then, you have to help me." Harry sneered inwardly and said to Ben.


    "Haha, you¡¯re just trying to show off. Let¡¯s see how you end up." Ben smiled complacently, a smug sneer in his heart, just waiting to see Harry¡¯s performance.


    Anya, who was beside Harry, no longer had the enthusiasm and admiration she once felt for him; from time to time, she showed a slight contempt for him.


    [Anya¡¯s current state: indifferent, boring, absent-minded, suspicious, contemptuous, disgusted, and looked down upon]


    [Anya¡¯s current intimacy with him: -40 (disdain)]


    Seeing that Anya¡¯s intimacy with him had dropped so much, Harry guessed that Ben must have said something to her, making her think that he was a liar who was bragging and talking big.


    Therefore, Anya¡¯s attitude towards him immediately changed 180 degrees. No wonder Anya has never contacted him on WhatsApp.


    However, it was better this way. After Anya saw his strength, this little girl would instead despise and doubt Ben and admire him even more.


    After everyone chatted at home for a while, Harry looked at the time. It was already past 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was almost time to go to the hotel, so he stood up and suggested, "It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go."


    "Okay, okay, let¡¯s go." Hazel stood up with an excited smile, her face beaming with joy.


    Harry had arranged a birthday party for her in such a high-end hotel today, which made Hazel feel proud in front of her relatives and even prouder in her heart. Hazel was also looking forward to the upcoming dinner.


    "Aunt, you can just take my and my dad¡¯s car. We can¡¯t take a small Toyota to such a high-end place." Ben adjusted his collar, deliberately showing off his Longines watch, stood up proudly, and said with extra pride.


    After hearing Ben¡¯s words, Hazel¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy; the smile on her face froze instantly, and she felt uncomfortable in her heart. Just as she was about to speak, Harry smiled and patted Hazel¡¯s hand.


    "Okay, okay, let us also ride in Ben¡¯s Mercedes-Benz." Harry secretly glanced at Hazel and immediately nodded with a smile. Now, Harry wanted Yana¡¯s family to show off their car. The more they showed off, the better the effect of Harry¡¯s next work would be.


    Everyone got in the car together, while Yafa¡¯s family drove the old Honda car awkwardly, and the whole group drove towards the Domina.


    "How about it? Isn¡¯t my Mercedes beautiful? Brother-in-law, you are so rich now, you can also get one. You can even afford the Domina State Hotel. What¡¯s a small Mercedes to you?"


    Ben said proudly to Harry, Wanda, and Clara, who were sitting in the back seat of the car.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, let¡¯s get one too. Mercedes-Benz C is just over 60,000 dollars now." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clara looked at the luxurious interior of the Mercedes-Benz with some envy, and her heart was also moved.


    "We haven¡¯t bought a house yet, so it¡¯s better to buy a car later. I think that a Corolla is also good." Wanda shook her head and objected in a very thrifty manner.


    "Sister, if I remember correctly, you haven¡¯t bought a car yet, right? You ride a small electric scooter to work all day, and your brother-in-law is not afraid that you will be in danger."


    Ben showed off his driving skills, accelerated to overtake, and then said proudly again.


    "Brother-in-law, didn¡¯t you say that you make twenty five thousand of dollars a month by writing books? Buying a Mercedes should be a piece of cake for you. By the way, brother-in-law, didn¡¯t you say that you make a lot of money by writing books? What is your pen name on the Internet? What is your famous work? You make so much money, you must be very famous, right?"


    Seeing that Harry remained silent, Anya followed suit and spoke to him in a sarcastic tone.


    Harry thought nothing of the remark and didn¡¯t care about it, but Anya¡¯s question stumped him.


    Although Harry was rich now, he has no famous work.


    He could not sign contracts for the books he wrote now, which was a bit embarrassing. Faced with Anya¡¯s question, Harry was speechless for a moment.


    Seeing Harry¡¯s embarrassed face and his silence, Ben and Anya became even more determined in their thoughts, especially Anya.


    What she hated most was people who boasted without any ability. Although Ben liked to show off, his family was still strong.


    People like Harry who tried to show off their wealth were truly disgusting. The original admiration and appreciation for him instantly turned into contempt and disgust. Anya¡¯s favorability towards Harry plummeted.


    Seeing that Anya¡¯s favorability towards him had dropped again, Harry clenched his fists and secretly glanced at Clara, swearing inwardly that he must win over his sister-in-law Clara as soon as possible.


    After he landed the work that would definitely make him a god and prove his truth, he would try to conquer Anya and teach that arrogant and contemptuous couple a lesson!


    Especially the little girl Anya¡ªthe more Harry looked at her, the more distracted he became. This baby face with big breasts was really too tempting.


    Plus, she was the girlfriend of that annoying bitch Ben. Harry¡¯s desire for Anya made him even more restless. He really wanted to press Anya under him and ravage her severely!

 Chapter 88: Hazel Is Emotional

    The majestic and luxurious Domina Hotel stands next to a forest park. Behind it flows the majestic River, and in front lies a beautiful forest park.


    Tall buildings surround the area, making it a prosperous place.


    Under the guidance of the receptionist, everyone parked their cars and, led by Harry, walked into the magnificent hotel. Looking at the splendid hall before them, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    "Hello, sir. How can I help you?" a beautiful receptionist in a purple cheongsam approached quickly and asked Harry respectfully.


    "I have booked a dinner at Light Hall. Please take us there,"


    Harry replied with a nod, feeling a little nervous. Fortunately, he had come that afternoon; otherwise, Harry really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.


    "Okay, please come in!" The receptionist gracefully gestured in invitation, swaying her hips, and led everyone into the largest banquet hall on the first floor.


    "Damn it! Brother-in-law, you¡¯re really generous this time! With just a few of us, you actually booked such a big hall? This is a fucking exhibition hall, right? Shit, there¡¯s a big curtain? Are there going to be performances later?"


    Ben immediately screamed in surprise as soon as everyone entered the hall. The others looked horrified.


    "I heard that Light Hall is the best private room here. A dinner will cost at least more than 20,000 dollars. Harry, we know that you are filial and respectful to your mother-in-law, but there is no need to be so extravagant,"


    Jace coughed lightly, frowned, and looked at Harry with accusatory eyes.


    "Harry, this is so wasteful. It¡¯s such a big hall, and there are only a few of us dining here. How much money did you spend this time?" Wanda reproached, her eyes filled with heartache.


    "It¡¯s nothing. As long as my mother is happy and likes it, I¡¯m willing to spend any amount of money. I make money to give my family a better life. Money is just something external; the most important thing is that my family is happy,"


    Harry said with a faint smile before telling the waiter, "Notify us; we can start."


    "Okay, Mr. Harry," a waitress waiting by the door replied promptly.


    "Wow! Look, So beautiful!" Clara exclaimed excitedly as she gazed at the entire row of floor-to-ceiling windows on the east side of the hall.


    Through the glass, the broad and beautiful River was clearly visible. It was the time when the tide was coming in, and even in the private room, the roar of the tide could be heard.


    "The tide is coming! Look, everyone!" At Clara¡¯s invitation, everyone eagerly moved toward the window to admire the rising tide of the River.


    "Harry, you really meant it this time. Mom is very happy¡ªtruly happy. Mom feels relieved and blessed to have such a good son-in-law like you!" Hazel said, pulling Harry with a touched expression and even tears in her eyes.


    Harry naturally hugged his mother-in-law, and whispered tenderly into her ear, "Mom, as long as you are happy, that is my greatest happiness."


    Hazel felt a tingle at Harry¡¯s intimate gesture; her face immediately flushed with embarrassment as she nervously glanced at the others.


    Noticing that everyone was watching, she pursed her lips shyly and turned away from the affectionate Harry. In that moment, Hazel¡¯s heart raced as if a deer were leaping inside her chest, each thump echoing loudly.


    "What am I thinking about?! How can I have such an idea! He is my son-in-law! Am I crazy? What on earth am I thinking about! No! No! Absolutely not!!"


    Watching everyone settle into their seats, Hazel nervously stroked her chest, her face burning with shame.


    Soon after everyone was seated, the waiters began serving the food. One main dish followed another, and before long, the waiters opened various high-end wines and drinks, carefully filling everyone¡¯s glasses.


    "Today is my sister¡¯s birthday. I¡¯ll raise a glass to wish my sister to stay as young and beautiful as she grows older!" After taking a few bites, Jace, adopting a tone of superiority, coughed, stood up, and picked up his glass.


    "I¡¯m driving today, so I won¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll have tea instead! Come on, everyone, let¡¯s have a drink."


    At Jace¡¯s suggestion, everyone stood and tapped the table in agreement.


    Hazel and the three sisters of the Mackerel family did not have to drive today, so they all drank red wine.


    Yafa and Linda were also invited by Harry to have red wine poured for them, and except for the designated driver, everyone enjoyed red wine.


    After Jace, Yana, Yafa and Ligua stood up one after another and toasted Hazel again with everyone else, Hazel was in an exceptionally happy mood today.


    With everyone¡¯s compliments and blessings, she became the center of attention. Hazel felt extremely proud and glorious, and the vanity in her heart was greatly satisfied.


    In contrast, the more Hazel looked at her son-in-law, the more she liked him and the more content she became.


    However, every time Hazel looked at Harry, she could not help feeling flustered. A strange emotion flooded her heart uncontrollably, making her feel ashamed and guilty, yet she was unable to stop.


    After three rounds of drinks, the atmosphere in the private room immediately became lively. Everyone toasted one another, and the mood was exuberant.


    They all praised the food and environment, and were very satisfied with Harry¡¯s arrangements that day. Yet even after eating and drinking, everyone still felt unsatisfied.


    Once all the dishes had been served and the atmosphere was in high spirits, Harry stood up again, toasted Hazel and the other elders one by one, then turned around and clapped his hands at the pretty waitress behind him, saying, "The cake can be brought up!"


    "Okay, Mr. Harry," the waitress replied as she turned and left.


    Then, the lights suddenly dimmed while colorful, soft lights flickered. A melodious piano sound suddenly rang out, and the atmosphere in the entire banquet hall changed immediately.


    Soon after, the door was pushed open, and two rows of waiters entered carrying a gorgeous five-layered cake. Next to them, a violinist began playing Happy Birthday.


    All six waitresses smiled and sang Happy Birthday in unison. The candles on the cake suddenly scattered, spraying out bursts of brilliant, sparkling fireworks. In that moment, the atmosphere was completely ignited.


    "Happy birthday to you~~~~Happy birthday to you!~~~Happy birthday to you!~~~"


    Under Harry¡¯s guidance, everyone stood up and began to sing Happy Birthday to Hazel. In such an atmosphere, Hazel was completely intoxicated.


    She never expected that her son-in-law Harry would arrange something so romantic and heartwarming. Hot tears streamed uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes.


    At that moment, Harry also took a large bunch of carnations from a waiter, smiling as he held the gifts and flowers in front of Hazel.


    "Mom, happy birthday," he said gently, then reached out, took Hazel¡¯s hand and walked to the cake, blowing out the candles in front of everyone.


    As the lights came back on, everyone applauded and celebrated. Hazel was so moved that she burst into tears. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Hazel¡¯s intimacy with him: +5 (95 intimacy)]


    Harry felt excited when he saw that Hazel¡¯s intimacy had risen to 95. He had spent more than 150,000 dollars for Hazel today¡ªa Mercedes-Benz E300L luxury version, a Rolex watch worth thousands, and all the necessary furnishings for the hotel.


    Harry really invested a lot of money. Seeing Hazel¡¯s face full of emotion and happiness, Yana, who was standing aside, was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred, feeling extremely sour in her heart.


    Ben, on the other hand, had an expression of contempt and ridicule on his face, whispering with Anya in private, both of them wearing looks of determination.


    Wanda was happy, but also seemed a little distressed. With Harry¡¯s arrangement, one could easily tell how much money it would cost.


    Meanwhile, Clara was already fascinated by what she saw. She was so envious that she wished the one celebrating a birthday were her, not her mother.


    When Clara looked at Harry, her eyes filled with anticipation and admiration.


    Yafa and Ligua just watched with a smile, showing neither envy nor excessive happiness¡ªthey simply joined everyone in singing the birthday song and applauding.1


    Linda, who had never seen such a scene before, was stunned. Such a romantic scene was simply breathtaking to a little girl like her.


    While Linda was envious, she also fantasized that one day she would meet someone who treated her like this, filling her with longing and dreams of her own love.


    Only Elena remained silent, watching everything with a cold face. There was an unfathomable solemnity in her eyes as she looked at Harry.


    Inside the hall, everyone¡¯s behavior was different, reflecting the many facets of human nature. However, Hazel and Harry were the absolute center of attention that day.


    Hazel had never felt such romance and warmth, and she had never been so happy. She was so moved by Harry that she burst into tears and choked up as she spoke.


    "Thank you, Harry. Mom really doesn¡¯t know how to thank you. You are so good to me! I¡¯m very happy! Very happy! Today is the happiest day of my life."


    Good Guys!!!

 Chapter 89: Jace’s Reprimand

    "Mom! Why are you still crying? It¡¯s such a happy day; look how moved you are."


    Clara came forward with a playful smile, looked at the gift bag in Hazel¡¯s hand, and screamed in surprise, "Wow! Is this a gift from my brother-in-law to my mother? Mom! Let me see what good things my brother-in-law gave you!"


    As she spoke, Clara playfully snatched the beautifully wrapped gift bag from Hazel¡¯s hand, opened it, and took out the gift under everyone¡¯s curious gaze.


    "Rolex!" Ben, who was wearing an Omega De Ville watch on his wrist, immediately recognized the Rolex logo.


    "Could it be a Rolex watch?" Yana excitedly leaned forward to take a look.


    After being treated like this by Clara, everyone gathered around curiously. Clara looked at the Rolex box in surprise and paused with her hand half-opened on it.


    A Rolex watch? The cheapest one would probably cost more than 5,000 dollars. Could it be that my brother-in-law Harry really gave my mother a Rolex watch?


    Hazel was also stunned at that moment, looking at Harry with a puzzled expression, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Only Yafa¡¯s family still doesn¡¯t understand what a Rolex is.


    "Open it quickly and take a look!" Ben urged curiously.


    Clara took a breath and pulled an exquisite and luxurious watch box from her bag. With a "click," the box opened, revealing a brand new Rolex watch inside.


    Under the light, the watch¡¯s face and its circle of diamonds emitted a dazzling glow.


    "It¡¯s really a Rolex watch!!" Yana shouted in surprise.


    Everyone gasped in disbelief. No one would mind spending hundreds of thousands of dollars on a car, but spending that much on a watch was still astonishing to those present.


    Watches are luxury items, and while spending hundreds of thousands on a car is considered a basic need for some, anyone who can spend that much on a watch is definitely rich. Poor people play with cars; rich people play with watches!


    Even a family like the Jace family¡¯s, which owns a small business and has tens of millions in assets, cannot afford to buy such an expensive watch.


    Jace and Yana only wore a Longines and a Plum Blossom watch on their wrists. Yet Harry directly gave Hazel a Rolex watch worth tens of thousands of dollars¡ªhow could that not be shocking!


    "Harry! You..." Hazel took the watch from the stunned Clara in surprise and handed it back to Harry with some disapproval, saying, "Harry, I can¡¯t accept such an expensive gift from you! I know it¡¯s not easy for you to make money. I¡¯m already very happy today. You can return this watch."


    "Husband, you... where did you get so much money? This Rolex must cost at least tens of thousands, right? Listen to your mother and return the watch,"


    Wanda advised Harry in a low voice with some heartache.


    "It¡¯s okay. Do you really think this is a real Rolex? You haven¡¯t even looked at the watch on your brother-in-law¡¯s wrist. Do you really think it¡¯s real? The Breguet 6654 on your brother-in-law¡¯s wrist is more than 90,000 dollars. An A-grade watch is only four or five hundred dollars at most. The ones he wears are fake, and the one he gave your aunt is also fake. It¡¯s just a few thousand dollars¡ªno big deal,"


    Ben said with contempt, and after examining the watch, he immediately concluded that the one Harry gave was a fake.


    "Ah? It¡¯s fake? Really! Harry, why don¡¯t you give me something else but a fake watch? I wanted to praise you, but now look¡ªyou just want to save face." Yana felt relieved when she heard that it was fake.


    "Turns out it was fake..." Wanda finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hazel immediately removed the watch, placed it on her wrist, and gestured as if to comfort Harry.


    She then said with a smile, "What¡¯s wrong with it being fake? Fake ones are more cost-effective, and I like fake ones. I like this watch so much! Harry, then I¡¯ll accept this watch! Thank you, my good son-in-law!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, look at you¡ªit¡¯s fine that you just brag to us, but now you even give my aunt a fake watch. I really don¡¯t know what to say to you," Ben added with another sarcastic remark.


    Harry had been in the spotlight all day, which only made Ben increasingly unhappy and jealous. Now, Ben just wanted to see Harry make a fool of himself so that he could vent his anger.


    "Haha, I was wondering, how could Harry have so much money to buy a Rolex worth hundreds of thousands? I can¡¯t even afford it," Jace sneered.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s real or fake, as long as the intention is genuine. Can¡¯t this replica watch tell time? I think it looks good¡ªquite good¡ªand it¡¯s much more cost-effective than the original. Why spend tens of thousands of dollars when you can get the same thing cheaper?" Yafa couldn¡¯t stand it and spoke on Harry¡¯s behalf.


    "That¡¯s not right... If it¡¯s a fake watch... How come there is an invoice from the Rolex counter and a bill from the POSS machine?"


    At that moment, Clara curiously took out the invoice and bill from the packaging bag and said to herself, "This can¡¯t be fake, this can¡¯t be imitated..."


    "Sister, you don¡¯t know¡ªnowadays those who make high-quality imitations can replicate anything, so this is a piece of cake..." Ben reached out and snatched the invoice and bill from Clara¡¯s hand, saying with a smug smile.


    But halfway through his words, he suddenly froze.


    "Fuck! Holy shit!! It¡¯s really an invoice from the Rolex counter in Vientiane !! Isn¡¯t this fake?!!! Twenty One thousand nine hundred and eighty! Oh my god! A watch for twenty thousand? Brother-in-law, you are really rich! Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to buy a car for my aunt with this money?" Ben screamed in horror.


    "What?! Is this true?!" Jace was shocked and immediately snatched the invoice from Ben¡¯s hand. He was stunned and shook his head repeatedly.


    Yana stared at the watch in her sister Hazel¡¯s hand with envy and jealousy. She had wanted to buy a Rolex watch for a long time.


    Although she had the money, she couldn¡¯t bear to spend tens of thousands of dollars on a watch.


    For them, luxury goods such as Rolex watches were indeed very attractive, but if they really spent money to buy them, it would be a waste.


    With that money, the sensible thing to do was to buy luxury cars and speculate in real estate¡ªusing it to buy luxury goods was simply extravagant!


    However, although they all felt that Harry was a spendthrift, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and jealous, and they coveted the watch in Hazel¡¯s hand.


    "Harry, tell me the truth¡ªdoes this watch really cost so much?" Hazel suddenly felt that the watch on her hand was a little hot, but the more she looked at it, the more she liked it.


    The more she looked, the harder it was to let go. She asked Harry with great heartache.


    "Of course it¡¯s real, Mom. How could I give you a fake watch? Just wear it. Women should buy more jewelry. This watch suits you very well. It¡¯s noble, beautiful, generous, and elegant! It¡¯s the most beautiful when you wear it! Its very purpose is to set off your beauty and nobility."


    Harry smiled and put the watch on Hazel, then said to everyone calmly, "Let¡¯s not talk about this. It¡¯s just a watch. Come, let¡¯s eat cake!"


    Harry gestured to the waiter to cut the cake and distribute it to everyone.


    Everyone sat down again.


    This time, the atmosphere became a little weird. The originally warm mood immediately shifted to one of surprise, disbelief, envy, jealousy, and heartache.


    Everyone had different thoughts, and their expressions grew a little heavy.


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Jace was the first to stand up.


    "Harry, let me say this. You may not like to hear it, but as an elder, I still need to teach and guide you." Jace, adopting the demeanor of an elder, stood up and said to Harry with a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Uncle, you say," Harry hurriedly stood up with a smile, picked up his wine glass, leaned over, and clinked it with Jace¡¯s. Although Harry disliked Jace a little, he was his elder after all. On such an occasion, Harry did not want to lose face; he behaved very humbly and even lowered his cup deliberately.


    Seeing Harry¡¯s respectful attitude, Jace¡¯s expression grew even more arrogant. After coughing lightly, he said directly in front of everyone, "You arranged it very well today. Everyone is very happy. You are a good child and very filial. We all see this."


    At that point, Jace changed the subject, and his expression became stern: "But you can¡¯t spend so much money just for the sake of face. Such a big banquet hall, this table full of food¡ªat least thirty or fifty thousand! Your uncle has seen big occasions too. After all, I am a boss. Even I can¡¯t bear to spend money in such a place.


    "We are all family; there is no need for you to show off in front of us. In fact, we wouldn¡¯t mind eating some home-cooked meals."


    "Besides, you haven¡¯t bought a house yet, and you only drive a small Toyota, but you bought your mother a watch worth hundreds of thousands. Although you are filial, you¡¯re wasting money! How much money do you make now? Are you so proud? I, your uncle, run a business and make hundreds of thousands a year, but I only wear a Longines worth a little over ten thousand."


    "Is it because I can¡¯t afford it? Am I poorer than you? I know that money should not be wasted! If you have the ability, buy a car for your mother and Wanda, and buy a house for yourself! What¡¯s the point of buying a watch?"


    "What I said today was a bit harsh, but as an elder and your relative, I¡¯m doing this for your own good! If I didn¡¯t regard you as my junior, I wouldn¡¯t say such words to you. Do you understand?


    Harry, if you can listen to what I say, you will benefit from it for the rest of your life! If you don¡¯t listen, you¡¯ll regret it one day!"

 Chapter 90: Questoning

    As soon as Jace finished speaking, everyone present seemed a little embarrassed. The dull atmosphere became even more oppressive.


    Everyone looked at Harry secretly¡ªsome were laughing, some were shaking their heads, and some were visibly embarrassed. Even Hazel, whose eyes were filled with tears of joy, looked ashamed.


    "I understand, thank you for your teachings, uncle. I know I was wrong, and you are right."


    Harry smiled calmly and toasted Jace with a glass of wine. He appeared very sincere on the surface, but inwardly he cursed furiously.


    He was angry simply because he was angry. He felt uncomfortable watching the Mackerel Family overshadow the Jace family. These people in the Jace family were nothing but evil relatives who couldn¡¯t stand to see him succeed and secretly wished him misery.


    Harry had long seen through them¡ªespecially Jace. What an arrogant, despicable piece of crap.


    "Damn it, did I spend a penny on your watch? Did I steal it or rob it? It¡¯s none of your business. Are you really going to keep giving me your fucking advice? Who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯re here to lecture me?


    I don¡¯t need your advice! Fuck! You really think I¡¯m your relative and that you¡¯re my elder? Why didn¡¯t you offer any advice when I was down and out? People like you, Jace, are so fake and disgusting."


    Although Harry raged silently in his heart, he maintained a sincere fa?ade.


    On one hand, he didn¡¯t want to let anger spoil such a happy day and ruin the good atmosphere; on the other, he was too lazy to pay attention to Jace. Let him pretend and live his own life.


    If he does well, it¡¯s none of Harry¡¯s business; if he doesn¡¯t, such a relative won¡¯t help him anyway. Why care what such people think?


    "Harry, as your aunt, I also want to talk about you. You¡¯re such a grown-up¡ªwhy are you still so ignorant?


    You have money; why don¡¯t you buy Wanda a car? Why don¡¯t you buy an apartment? I know you¡¯re filial. Now that you¡¯ve made some money and want to show off, how much money have you really made?


    There¡¯s no need to show off to us. We all know how much you weigh." Yana said, her tone laced with jealousy as she eyed the Rolex watch in Hazel¡¯s hand.


    "You buy a watch worth tens of thousands of dollars like this, and you think you¡¯ve gained face in front of everyone? You think you¡¯re being filial?


    That kind of watch is an IQ tax! It¡¯s better to buy a fake one! You¡¯re just wasting money! If my Ben buys one for me, I¡¯ll definitely slap him!" Yana continued, her voice dripping with envy and sarcasm.


    The more Jace and Yana spoke, the more sour their expressions became, and the more excessive their words grew.


    At that point, the three Mackerel Sisters couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    "Aunt, what¡¯s wrong with my brother-in-law spending money to buy a watch for my mother? When my brother-in-law earns money, the very first person he thinks of is my mother.


    This is true filial piety. Why do you criticize him? Besides, my brother-in-law earns his money through hard work¡ªhe doesn¡¯t steal or rob. What¡¯s wrong with that? Even if he throws his money into the river, that¡¯s his own business." Clara stated boldly and straightforwardly.


    "Haha, auntie, I see you¡¯re drooling over my mom¡¯s watch. If someone could give you one, I think you¡¯d be so excited that you¡¯d faint."


    Elena, uncharacteristically taking Harry¡¯s side, also spoke up in his defense.


    "Elena, what are you talking about? Would I like this kind of thing? It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford it¡ªI just don¡¯t like it!" Yana retorted angrily, glaring at Elena.


    "Alright, alright! Stop talking. Today is my birthday, and everyone is here to have fun. I love watches, whether they¡¯re real or fake¡ªif they¡¯re given by my son-in-law, they¡¯re my treasures! The money is earned by my son-in-law; it¡¯s not our place to say how he should spend it, right?"


    Hazel declared, unable to bear the bickering any longer as she glared at her sister Yana.


    Hearing the anger in her sister¡¯s tone, Yana fell silent, glared at Elena in fury, and sipped her red wine.


    "Aunt, originally I didn¡¯t want to talk about this, but now¡ªif I don¡¯t speak up in public, my brother-in-law will go astray! I must say something so he can stop and turn back!" At that moment, Ben suddenly stood up at an inopportune time and said seriously.


    After Ben¡¯s opening remarks, everyone immediately frowned and looked at him, their eyes filled with curiosity. Hazel and Wanda exchanged uneasy glances.


    Harry looked at Ben with a sneer and shook his head slightly. He already knew what Ben was about to say next.


    "I didn¡¯t want to talk about this at first! In fact, my brother-in-law didn¡¯t make any money at all! He didn¡¯t make any money from writing books! The day before yesterday, my brother-in-law boasted to me that he made more than 1 million.


    I went back to check and found that my brother-in-law didn¡¯t write any decent books.


    To make so much money, he must be a very famous author on the Internet. But my brother-in-law didn¡¯t even dare to tell us his pen name, and he didn¡¯t even dare to say what books he wrote!


    We have also read the authors who are popular on Web novel website recently, and there is no one like my brother-in-law!"


    "He¡¯s just pretending to be rich! He has no money but wants to act rich in front of us! What if he doesn¡¯t pay back when the time comes?


    Will the whole family pay for him? He¡¯s pretending to be cool now, but his good days are over. When he runs away with a lot of debts, won¡¯t it be my aunt and Sister Wanda who will suffer?!"


    Before Ben could finish his words, Yana immediately stood up in surprise, excitement flashing in her eyes, and nervously scolded him, "Ben! You can¡¯t talk nonsense like that! If this is true, then Harry is going to kill your aunt¡¯s family!"


    Jace also stood up excitedly, staring sternly at Harry and demanded, "Harry, is what Ben said true? You must answer us honestly today! If you really dare to do this, I will beat you to death today!"


    Jace spoke in a stern voice, and although his words were meant to confirm, he acted as if he had already determined that Harry was borrowing money to show off, just as Ben had claimed.


    In Jace¡¯s opinion, Harry should be that kind of person. Therefore, Jace had already formed a preconceived notion that Harry was exactly what his son Ben said! He believed that Harry must have borrowed so much money!


    Jace now looked as if he were ready to teach Harry a lesson and eliminate this evil for the people.


    "W-What?!! This is impossible! Impossible! It can¡¯t be! Harry is not that kind of person!! Husband! Tell me honestly, is it true?"


    Wanda cried out, panicked. Her face turned pale and her body shook; fear was evident in her eyes as she looked at Harry.


    Clara was so frightened that her face turned pale. What Ben had said seemed indeed reasonable, which made Clara feel that it was very possible.


    Her impression of Harry immediately plummeted as she stared at him in disbelief, waiting for his confirmation.


    "H- Harry?" Hazel trembled all over, turned around nervously, and pulled Harry aside, scolding Ben in a firm tone, "Ben, don¡¯t talk nonsense! I know your brother©\in©\law¡¯s affairs very well. He earned all his money through his own hard work! Today is my birthday, everyone is very happy, and I won¡¯t tolerate your nonsense! In the future, you are not allowed to speak such nonsense again!"


    Then Hazel pulled Harry, who looked calm and composed, to the side. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lowering her voice and speaking nervously and panicked, she said, "Harry, tell me the truth¡ª is what Ben said true? If it is true, don¡¯t be afraid to tell me honestly. I still have some savings; I will pay the money for you, and we will also return the watch.


    I know you are filial, but we can¡¯t continue like this in the future! Okay? Promise me, okay? I won¡¯t force you to go out and make money; just live a good life with Wanda, alright?"


    Hazel¡¯s face turned pale. Although she appeared extremely firm in front of everyone, in her heart she had already believed Ben¡¯s words.


    She thought that Harry had borrowed money from a loan shark to make himself look rich.


    However, what moved Harry deeply was that Hazel not only did not blame him, but instead tried her best to protect him¡ªeven offering to use her lifelong savings to pay off his debts.


    Over time, their relationship had grown very deep; in fact, Hazel had come to regard Harry as her own son, truly considering him a member of the family.


    This touched Harry profoundly. Looking at his mother-in-law Hazel, whose face was full of concern and nervousness and whose tears were nearly flowing, Harry couldn¡¯t help but moisten his eyes.


    He recalled that his biological mother and father had always favored his brother and never cared about him, which was why he was willing to marry into the Mackerel Family as a son-in-law.


    "Mom, you¡¯re overthinking it. I earned all this money with my own ability. It¡¯s clean and innocent! I didn¡¯t even borrow a penny in loans. This is all nonsense Ben is talking about." Harry hugged Hazel comfortingly, then helped her back to her seat.


    Smiling calmly, he said, "Ben must have some misunderstanding. First of all, I can be sure that I didn¡¯t borrow any money. Secondly, I can tell you for sure that I earned all this money through my hard work. It¡¯s clean and innocent!"

 Chapter 91: Why Show Off An Broken Car?

    "Besides, even if it were what Ben said, that i had borrowed money, credit cards, or even loan sharks, that was impossible. Uncle, you should know that it is probably not that easy to borrow so much money. Uncle, you have a small factory; it is probably impossible for you to borrow so much money at once, let alone him."


    "Brother©\in©\law, are you still pretending? How long are you going to be stubborn? Then tell me, where did you get all this money?"


    Ben looked at Harry suspiciously, still firmly believing that Harry had borrowed money from loan sharks, and continued to question him aggressively.


    Harry smiled calmly and explained, "I have made it very clear that I earned money from stocks too and online literature.


    Your understanding of online literature is still too one-sided. The websites where one can write books to make money are not limited to the most famous Web novel website. There are many websites that can earn millions of dollars.


    Do you think one becomes famous by earning 25,000 dollars? You still look down on online literature. Which of those big names who took over the business, like Platinum, doesn¡¯t earn tens of millions a year?"


    Harry added, "Besides, if you really don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Wanda to check my credit card account to see if I have borrowed any money."


    "I can¡¯t hide this from everyone anyway, so there¡¯s no need for me to lie. Ben, today is your aunt¡¯s birthday, and it¡¯s a happy day for everyone. I won¡¯t hold you responsible for slandering me. Sit down, eat, and talk less."


    "Even if I had borrowed it, it wouldn¡¯t have cost you a penny, and I didn¡¯t borrow it from your family, right?" Ben retorted.


    "I¡¯m thinking about my aunt and Sister Wanda! If you run away with a lot of debts, my Sister Wanda and my aunt will suffer!" Ben continued to insist, unconvinced.


    "No, Ben, Harry is a good boy and would not do such a thing. There must be some misunderstanding here!" Yafa stood up and pulled Ben away awkwardly, saying, "Today is my sister©\in©\law¡¯s birthday¡ªa happy day¡ªlet¡¯s not talk about this..."


    "Wanda, check his account right now, and then call the bank to see if he has borrowed any money!" Jace glared at Harry sternly, walked up to him, stretched out his hand viciously, and said, "Harry, give me your phone!"


    "Enough!" Hazel suddenly slammed the table, stood up angrily, looked at Jace, and said, "Harry is my son©\in©\law. What he buys for me is our family¡¯s business. It is not your turn to interfere! I believe in my son©\in©\law. This matter ends here. Don¡¯t say anything more!"


    Seeing Hazel getting angry, Yana immediately smiled and said to her, "Sister, we are doing this for your own good. We are worried about you and Harry. Since you don¡¯t like it, then we don¡¯t care. When the time comes, we won¡¯t be the ones to suffer anyway."


    Yana said this and winked at Jace and Ben.


    Jace snorted coldly, turned around, and sat back in his seat. However, Ben still stared at Harry with an unconvinced look on his face, still plotting how to expose Harry¡¯s disguise with conclusive evidence, completely unmask this liar, and then kick him hard a few times.


    Harry naturally knew what the people in the Jace Family were thinking. In fact, the Jace Family just couldn¡¯t stand seeing him do well and resented the Mackerel Family for their success.


    Harry had seen many relatives like this¡ªeach one unable to stand seeing him do well and wishing him bad luck so they could feel superior.


    If he became successful and rich, they would be like crabs in a barrel, desperately trying to hold him back, cheat him, take advantage of him, and pull him back to their level.


    "Mom, actually, this watch is a gift I bought for you on behalf of Wanda. I haven¡¯t given you my gift yet," Harry said, glancing coldly at the clowns from the Jace Family, then turning around and saying to Hazel with a smile.


    "Harry, Mom doesn¡¯t need any gifts. I¡¯m very happy today," Hazel replied, shaking her head hurriedly, patting Harry¡¯s hand happily, and smiling, "It¡¯s enough that you have this heart."


    "Come on, Mom, come with me." Under the puzzled gazes of everyone, Harry stood up holding the hand of his mother©\in©\law Hazel and snapped his fingers at the beautiful waitress waiting on the side.


    The waitress immediately turned and ran out. Then, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed. Spotlights lit up one after another, shining on the tightly closed curtains.


    "Harry, what is this?..." Hazel immediately froze in place, looking curiously at the focus of the spotlight, and the curtain slowly opened.


    "Honey, what are you doing? Why make it so grand?" Wanda also walked up in surprise and asked curiously with a frown.


    "You will know soon. This is my birthday gift to my mother," Harry said with a gentle smile. He reached out and took Clara into his arms. He held Hazel with his left hand and Wanda with his right hand. Harry felt extremely happy.


    "What¡¯s going on again? Why be so mysterious?" Ben muttered as he stood up and looked at the slowly opening curtain with some curiosity.


    In such a mysterious and solemn atmosphere, everyone stood up and turned to look at the curtain.


    "Bang, bang, bang¡­"


    A burst of fireworks rang out, and under the spotlight, clusters of colorful sparks ascended. As the curtain opened, the prototype of a car wrapped in red cloth appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    "Harry, this... what is this?!" Hazel stared in amazement at the prototype of a car wrapped in red cloth under the spotlight, clearly realizing that it was most likely a car.


    "Honey! Are you going to give mom a car?!" Wanda also looked at Harry in astonishment, her eyes full of disbelief.


    "Wow!! Brother©\in©\law!! You are so awesome! You actually gave mom a car?!"


    Clara opened her mouth in surprise, stretching out her slender jade fingers to cover her mouth; her eyes sparkled with envy and wonder. Her admiration for her brother©\in©\law Harry was beyond words.


    "Car?!! It looks like it¡¯s really a car?!" Ben looked at the grand, mysterious, and romantic scene in horror, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    "Hmph, giving a junked car as a gift is so grand and mysterious. It¡¯s just a junked car, not a Mercedes-Benz or BMW. What¡¯s so great about it?"


    Yana felt as if she had eaten a lemon, her whole demeanor sour.


    Looking at her sister Hazel¡¯s excited and happy face, and then glancing at her son Ben, Yana felt envious and jealous. She could only complain to her husband that the grapes were sour because she couldn¡¯t eat them.


    "Brother©\in©\law, what car did you give to Mom?" Clara stepped forward excitedly, took Harry¡¯s hand, and asked curiously.


    Clara was now even more excited than her mother Hazel.


    "Harry... you are not really sending me a car, are you?" Hazel again pulled Harry aside, asking excitedly in disbelief.


    "Mom, you¡¯ll know if you go and take a look. Our birthday girl still has to come to the unveiling ceremony in person," Harry replied with a smile as he took Hazel and Wanda¡¯s hands, leading them toward the car.


    Everyone gathered around with curiosity, nervously eyeing the car wrapped in red cloth.


    "Ben, Harry won¡¯t really give your aunt a Mercedes-Benz, right? How can he be so rich? What he just said is right. If he wants to borrow money, given his situation, he doesn¡¯t have any assets to mortgage¡ªat most he could only borrow a few hundred thousand.


    The watch he just gave is worth tens of thousands! Add this car¡ªit will be a lot!"


    Anya covered her mouth in surprise as she looked at Harry¡¯s calm and composed expression. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that Harry didn¡¯t seem to be pretending to be rich.


    "Ben, could it be that we have misunderstood your brother©\in©\law?"


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of money does this bastard have? He must have borrowed it through illegal means. Don¡¯t look at his current glory¡ªwe will see a good show soon!" Ben¡¯s mouth twitched with unwillingness as he silently cursed Harry in his heart, wishing him to die soon.


    "So what if he gets a Mercedes-Benz A? We could buy him two Mercedes-Benz Cs. Is there a need to show off like this? Making it so grand is really unfashionable,"


    Yana remarked, watching her sister Hazel walk to the car with a happy face and pull the red rope. She felt so jealous that she maintained her last bit of pride with a look of envy.


    "I guess it¡¯s a Mercedes-Benz A-Class or a BMW 1 Series. These entry-level ones can¡¯t truly be considered BMWs or Mercedes-Benzes at all. Buying this kind of car is just buying a car logo. Wife, if you want, I will buy you a Mercedes-Benz A180 someday!"


    Jace added, feeling very embarrassed at that moment. Seeing the people from the Jace Family showing off in front of them made him feel extremely unhappy.


    Over the years, Jace had always been proud that his family had always been superior to the Mackerel Family, and he had always felt superior in their presence. In order to prove his ability¡ªand that the two sisters had the same man but different fates¡ªYana had married him and lived a decent life.


    But now, the Mackerel Family had a son©\in©\law who suddenly appeared and was so pretentious that the Jace Family could hardly hold their heads high!


    At that moment, Hazel and Wanda were so excited that they worked together to gently pull open the red silky cloth.


    The silky car cover slid down like running water, its dazzling black luster emitting a brilliant light under the spotlight. As the curtain slid down, a brand new black Mercedes-Benz appeared before everyone, its silver logo standing tall and capturing every gaze. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 92: WTF! Mercedes-Benz E300L! !

    "This... this is..." Jace widened his eyes and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Mercedes-Benz E300L¡ªthis is my dream car!" Jace thought. He had long desired to own a Mercedes-Benz E300L of his own.


    It was a pity that his factory¡¯s performance had been deteriorating over the years, leaving him to only sigh and watch the car go by. But he never expected that Harry would buy one now¡ªand buy it as a gift for Hazel!


    "Mercedes-Benz E300L! This is a Mercedes-Benz E300L!" Ben walked to the front of the car in disbelief, staring at the luxurious Mercedes-Benz before him with envy.


    He reached out his hand to gently touch the car body, intoxicated, and exclaimed, "Oh my God! Oh my God! Holy shit!! Fuck!! This is the top-of-the-line premium version!! Holy shit! This car must cost more than 150,000 dollars?! Crazy!! Brother©\in©\law! Did you buy this for your aunt?!"


    Ben had always been dreaming of that Mercedes-Benz E300L with its vertical logo.


    "So beautiful... So luxurious... So beautiful..." Clara lay beside the car window, staring at the interior, completely fascinated.


    Anya also looked at the car with envy, and suddenly felt that Ben¡¯s Mercedes-Benz C was really rubbish. As a result, deep dissatisfaction shone in Anya¡¯s eyes every time she looked at Ben.


    "Harry, how much loan did you take out to buy this car? You are so brave! You actually dared to borrow so much money to buy this car! Even I can¡¯t bear to buy this car!" Jace, clinging to his last bit of pride, asked Harry in an indifferent tone.


    "I didn¡¯t take out a loan. I paid in full. Since it¡¯s a gift for my mother, there¡¯s no point in taking out a loan," Harry replied with a smile, taking out the payment receipt and showing it.


    "It¡¯s not much money. The total price is a little over 650,000 dollars. There¡¯s no need to take out a loan," he said calmly.


    But those who heard him were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweats.


    "Payment in full? Harry, you... you bought it in full?" When Jace heard that Harry had bought the car outright, his attitude immediately turned 180 degrees, and his voice took on a flattering tone.


    "Harry, you... where did you get so much money?" Yana, who had once deceived herself with self-satisfaction, suddenly found that after seeing the Mercedes-Benz E, she had completely lost all her arrogance and self-righteousness.


    As a result, her attitude toward Harry changed completely¡ªher tone became full of flattery, even a little servile in his presence. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I told you, I made money by stocks and writing books. You always focus on books and not on Stocks. Making millions through trading is very easy. I¡¯ve been doing it for a few years and saving my earnings,"


    Harry explained with an indifferent smile, not paying much attention to the family. Instead, he took out the Mercedes-Benz car key and handed it to Hazel, saying, "Mom, this car is yours from now on."


    Hazel¡¯s face flushed with surprise, and her whole body shook with nervousness. Looking at the car keys that Harry handed over, she didn¡¯t even dare to reach out to take them. All this seemed like a dream, and she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Harry... I thought you were joking with me last time... why... why did you really buy me... this car... I can¡¯t have this car; you can drive it yourself... I¡¯m used to driving electric cars..."


    Although Hazel coveted the Mercedes-Benz E, she still couldn¡¯t accept such an expensive gift from her son-in-law. All these changes had happened too suddenly¡ªHazel was moved and happy, yet at the same time, she felt it was a little unreal.


    "Mom! This car is for you. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Mercedes-Benz S400L is so big, I¡¯m worried that you wouldn¡¯t be comfortable driving it. I originally wanted to buy you a Mercedes-Benz S400L. If I were to buy one for myself, I definitely wouldn¡¯t buy an E300L. This car is not suitable for me¡ªI still prefer a Mercedes-Benz Maybach or a Porsche."


    Harry smiled and reached out to hold Hazel¡¯s hand. Without further ado, he placed the key in Hazel¡¯s hand and said, "Mom, open the door quickly and go in to feel it. We need you to take us home later."


    "Harry! Mom... Mom really... really doesn¡¯t know what to say... You are so good to me... I..." Hazel looked at Harry, who was smiling gently, with tears in her eyes. She held his hand tightly, her flushed cheeks full of love.


    At that moment, Hazel had completely fallen¡ªHarry made her feel as if she were in first love. This feeling was so sinful, so shameful, yet so beautiful and romantic.


    Hazel was intoxicated by this romance; she was mesmerized by Harry¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t extricate herself.


    [Hazel¡¯s intimacy with him: +5 (100% infatuation)]


    [Ding Dong: Congratulations to the host for reaching 100% intimacy with mother-in-law Hazel. As long as the environment allows, you can have sex with Hazel at any time.]


    The system¡¯s prompts were very explicit. But in Harry¡¯s heart, it all sounded so charming. Finally, after all his efforts, his mother-in-law Hazel had finally fallen for him!! At that moment, Harry was even more excited than Hazel!


    100% intimacy! Crazy love! This meant that tonight, he could 100% push his mother-in-law down!


    To win over his mother-in-law, all he needed was the right environment and the right time! Looking at his mother-in-law Hazel, who was dressed elegantly and full of charm that day, Harry felt a sense of distraction in his heart!


    "Mom! Open the door quickly and let us appreciate your new car! It is said that this car has very beautiful ambient lights!"


    Clara mischievously reached out and snatched the car keys from her mother Hazel¡¯s hand.


    With a beep, the beautiful headlights of the Mercedes-Benz suddenly lit up, and the entire car was immediately bathed in colorful ambient lights.


    Under this lighting, the luxurious car interior appeared even more elegant and charming.


    Clara sat in the driver¡¯s seat in a daze, holding the steering wheel, feeling as though she couldn¡¯t even move forward.


    Although Anya was not a particularly vain person, she was still filled with envy and jealousy when she saw such a luxurious and stunning Mercedes-Benz E300L luxury version.

 Chapter 93: A Big Change In Attitude

    Wanda originally wanted to blame Harry, but when she looked at the interior of the car, she was unable to move for a moment.


    This Mercedes was indeed a female killer.


    There was not a single woman present who was not crazy about him; even Yafa looked at him with envy on her face.


    "Brother©\in©\law... you are so awesome... I... I have never seen such a luxurious car... Mercedes-Benz... it must be very expensive..."


    Linda walked to Harry timidly and looked at him with admiration.


    "Brother©\in©\law, I want to find time to learn how to write books from you in the future, is that okay? I also want to be as successful as you..."


    "Of course you can, Linda, but you must make sure that you can keep up with your studies. You should still focus on your studies. Making money is not something you should consider. If you have any difficulties, just tell your brother©\in©\law and he will help you solve them,"


    Harry said with a smile, patting Linda on the head.


    "Brother©\in©\law... it was all misunderstanding before... Don¡¯t mind it... I have decided that I want to write novels with you. You won¡¯t reject me as your apprentice, right?"


    Anya also shamelessly came up and greeted Harry with a smile.


    [Anya¡¯s intimacy with him: +100 (40 friendly)]


    Seeing that Anya¡¯s intimacy had changed directly from contempt to friendliness, Harry sneered in his heart.


    The Jace Family were a group of people who were really snobbish. They changed their attitude faster than turning the pages of a book. It was true that people from the same family tended to resemble each other.


    "Why should I care? It¡¯s normal for you to doubt me. After all, online literature is a new industry. It¡¯s normal for you to have doubts. Anya, you are very talented. If you learn from me, you will definitely surpass me in the future," Harry nodded with a smile and said with understanding.


    [Anya¡¯s current state: uneasy, regretful, annoyed, envious, jealous, admiring, expectant, shy, worried]


    [Anya¡¯s intimacy with him: +10 (50 friendly)]


    "Really?! That... that¡¯s great! Brother©\in©\law! No! Master! Hehehe..." Anya was completely different from before.


    From her previous contempt and indifference towards Harry to her current deliberate flattery and active approach, Anya behaved very naturally and did not feel embarrassed at all.


    "Haha, this woman is really realistic," Harry thought to himself as he roughly figured out Anya¡¯s character. He had some experience in dealing with such women.


    Harry now was not afraid of women who were vain and loved money, but he was wary of those who were elegant, pure, and did not love money.


    Anya was obviously a very realistic woman; otherwise, she would not be in a relationship with Ben¡ªa good-for-nothing man except that his family had some money.


    Harry could feel that Anya was short of money and loved money very much.


    "Linda, are you trying to occupy Mom¡¯s car? Get out of the way and let Mom enjoy her new car,"


    Harry hurried over to Clara, who was enjoying the Manhattan stereo in the car, and said with a smile, "Don¡¯t envy Mom. When you graduate, I¡¯ll buy you a better one."


    "Is this true?! Brother©\in©\law! You are not allowed to lie to me!! Are you really going to buy it for me? I don¡¯t want any other one; I want the same one as this one!"


    Clara was so excited that she almost fell into Harry¡¯s arms. Harry naturally stepped back and avoided Clara¡¯s subconscious hug in excitement.


    He smiled and patted Clara¡¯s shoulder and said, "When has a brother©\in©\law ever lied to his own family?"


    "Clara, stop messing around! Harry is not your husband. Your brother©\in©\law should buy a car for your sister. How can you let your brother©\in©\law buy a car for you? Go away, you little girl. Let Mom enjoy my new car!"


    Hazel scolded as she pulled Linda away.


    Hazel then pulled Clara away with satisfaction and excitement, stuck out her plump and perky buttocks, and carefully sat in the car.


    Although Hazel had passed her driving test a long time ago, she seldom drove a car. Touching the smooth mahogany steering wheel and the high-tech control panel, Hazel¡ªwho had always wanted to buy a Mercedes-Benz¡ªwas fascinated, and her eyes filled with tears of excitement.


    At that moment, Hazel felt a strong sense of happiness, and her vanity was greatly satisfied. After living for so many years, she felt that she had never been so loved by others, nor had she ever been so glorious!


    Her son©\in©\law, Harry, had given her everything she had ever wanted!


    Now, when Hazel looked at Harry, he seemed to be the prince charming she had fantasized about in her girlhood¡ªthe one who walked on colorful clouds.


    The romance that Harry brought made Hazel think of her youthful dreams. At that moment, Hazel was intoxicated, as if she had entered a dream and returned to her youthful days at the age of 20.


    "Brother©\in©\law, don¡¯t play tricks! I¡¯m waiting for you to buy me one! Hehehe!~~~" Clara put her hands behind her back and moved coquettishly close to Harry¡¯s ear, whispering shyly.


    [Clara¡¯s current status: excited, thrilled, envious, expectant, eager, worshipful, heart-throb, jealous]


    [Clara¡¯s intimacy with him: +2 (97% intimacy)]


    Harry looked at the intimacy between himself and Clara, and his eyes suddenly lit up as he felt a little excited.


    Only 3% away from being infatuated with Clara!


    The sister©\in©\law, Clara, whom he had always dreamed of, was now within reach! All that was left was to break through this last 3%! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Harry, you have really become successful now. We misunderstood you just now. If anyone else suddenly becomes so rich, everyone will be surprised, right? My sister must have done a great deed in her previous life to have a filial and good son©\in©\law like you.


    In the future, our Ben will have to rely on you to help him more. We are a family. Don¡¯t forget us when you become rich,"


    Yana said with a flattering smile as she came up to Harry.


    At this time, Jace had lost his arrogance and elder-like demeanor. He was very polite to Harry, even trying to please and flatter him.


    "Harry, I knew before that you would have a great future. As an elder, I supervise you and urge you for your own good! You have to understand your uncle. Actually, your uncle is hard on the outside but soft on the inside. In his heart, he still supports you in writing online articles, hehe..." Jace said.


    "Brother-in-law! You are so rich now, why don¡¯t you get me a Mercedes-Benz E300L? After all, I am your cousin... If you and Wanda don¡¯t help me, who else can help me, right?"


    Ben looked at the Mercedes-Benz with envy and said to Harry with a flattering smile.


    The Jace Family had been jealous of him before and had tried desperately to step on him. Now, realizing that he had reached a height they could not reach, they began to curry favor with him, hoping to gain benefits from him.


    Harry had long seen through these people¡¯s thoughts, and he felt contempt and disdain in his heart.


    "Haha, what can I achieve? Uncle, you are the one who can really make money by running a business. Ben is so smart. If he takes over the business, maybe it will become bigger and stronger in three to five years and can be listed on the stock market.


    People like me, to be frank, are just workers who earn hard-earned money. Haha, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go home,"


    Harry said indifferently, perfunctorily answering the three members of the Jace Family. Then he gently said to Hazel, "Mom, we will take your new car home today, so we won¡¯t bother Ben and uncle to take us home!"


    "Haha, that¡¯s right, after buying a new car we have to enjoy it. Well, sister, we¡¯ll go back first," Yana greeted Hazel with an awkward smile, tinged with jealousy.


    "Why don¡¯t you come to our house? It¡¯s a rare opportunity today..." Hazel, holding the steering wheel with her face filled with happiness and pride, politely said, "Hasn¡¯t Jace always said he wanted to buy a Mercedes-Benz E300? Today is a good day, and I¡¯ll let you take a test drive. If you like it, Jace can buy one for Yana."


    "No, no... Haha, I have some things to deal with at the factory today, so I won¡¯t go to your house to play. We¡¯ll leave first..."


    Yana looked at Hazel, who wore a smug look, and felt extremely jealous in her heart.


    Today, the Jace Family had made a fool of themselves. Without waiting for Hazel¡¯s consent, Yana angrily took Jace and Ben out of the banquet hall in disgrace.


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s almost time for us to go back," Yafa walked to Hazel¡¯s side with some fear and then said goodbye.


    Originally, Yafa¡¯s family was very afraid of their sister-in-law Hazel. Now, with Harry¡¯s admiration for them, they felt even more ashamed in front of Hazel and dared not say a word.


    "Aunt, uncle, Linda, it¡¯s a rare opportunity for you to come here, so don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave today. Go home and sit for a while before leaving," Wanda said with a smile as she pulled Yafa, reluctantly trying to keep her.


    "Wanda, your aunt and uncle have come too far. It¡¯s dangerous to go back late at night. Let them go first. We can visit your aunt¡¯s house another day,"


    Hazel waved at Yafa and Ligua unceremoniously, nodded, and said, "Go back. It¡¯s getting late today. Be careful on the road."


    "Okay, sister-in-law, we¡¯ll go first."


    "Sister-in-law, we¡¯re leaving first."


    "Goodbye, aunt."


    The three of them politely said goodbye to Hazel and everyone else one by one.


    Harry stepped forward and took Linda¡¯s arm and specifically told her, "Linda, although your brother-in-law doesn¡¯t have time to talk to you today, your brother-in-law knows your situation. If you have any difficulties, call your brother-in-law and he will help you."


    Harry smiled, patted Linda on the head, then handed her a piece of paper with his cell phone number written on it.


    From their previous conversations, Harry had already sensed that Linda might be worried about something.


    Although Linda had no blood relationship with him, Harry always unconsciously treated her as his sister. The relationship between Harry and Linda was even better than that with Elena, and Linda had always liked Harry.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I¡¯m leaving!"


    Linda held the note Harry had given her tightly, looked at Harry, Wanda, and Clara with reluctance, and then quickly followed her parents out of the hall.


    After seeing off the guests, the family happily got into their newly purchased Mercedes-Benz E300L. Harry sat in the passenger seat while the three sisters sat in the back seat. Hazel drove the new car awkwardly and slowly drove out of the hotel.

 Chapter 94: Teach Me

    "Mom, this car is comfortable to drive, isn¡¯t it? Look, so many people are checking out our car! Hehe, if you drive this car to work tomorrow, I guarantee that your colleagues will be insanely envious! You will definitely be the focus of the entire company tomorrow!"


    Clara lay giggling on the seat behind the driver¡¯s seat, looking at Mom Hazel driving with envy.


    "Clara, don¡¯t distract Mom from driving. She is a beginner¡ªShe has hardly driven a few times since getting her license. Safety comes first," Wanda chided Clara.


    Although Wanda didn¡¯t say much more, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous.


    Her husband Harry hadn¡¯t bought a car for himself; he first bought one for his mother. Moreover, he spent more than hundred thousand dollars on such an expensive car, which left Wanda feeling a bit pained.


    Even though the recipient of the gift was her own mother, Wanda still felt somewhat reluctant.


    Meanwhile, Elena, who had remained silent with an indifferent expression, gave Harry a cold look and said in a sarcastic tone, "Brother-in-law, Wanda doesn¡¯t even have a car now. Why don¡¯t you buy one for her? If you¡¯re being overly attentive, you¡¯re either a traitor or a thief, haha." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Elena, how can you talk like that?! You¡¯re not allowed to speak to your brother-in-law like that from now on, got it?! What¡¯s wrong with your brother-in-law giving me a car? You¡¯re so capable¡ªwhat have you, as a daughter, given me for my birthday?"


    Hazel retorted proudly. She now defended Harry at every turn, treating him even better than her own daughters, and couldn¡¯t stand anyone speaking ill of him.


    "Mom, Elena has always been like this. It¡¯s okay¡ªwhat Elena said is right. Wanda really does need a car. I think that BMW 5 Series is great; it suits Wanda perfectly. I¡¯ve been earning some money recently, so let¡¯s go buy one,"


    Harry said with an awkward smile, as if his true thoughts had been exposed by Elena.


    Elena¡¯s words were indeed not wrong; his actions were completely intentional¡ªand for a shameful purpose that could only be described as stealing the mother-in-law!


    "Then what about me? Brother-in-law! I love the Porsche 911! When will you buy one for me~~~" Clara cooed playfully as she lay behind Harry¡¯s seat, teasing him with a sweet giggle.


    "Clara, stop fooling around. How can you ask your brother-in-law for a car? If you want a Porsche, go find a promising husband yourself! If you¡¯re like me, then later you can find a good son-in-law,"


    Hazel said with a proud smile as she chided Clara, her grip on the steering wheel smooth as ever, her happiness and pride evident.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Clara, get this straight: this is my husband, not yours! I haven¡¯t even asked him to buy one yet, and you want to beat me to it? You¡¯re dreaming!"


    Wanda shot a discontented glance at Clara and said, "Have you ever seen a brother-in-law buy a car for his sister-in-law? If he¡¯s going to buy one, it should be for me¡ªget out of the way. And if you want a Porsche, hurry and ask your rich second-generation boyfriend to buy it for you; isn¡¯t he loaded?"


    Wanda, chidingly, pushed Clara away and then lay down behind Harry. Through the windshield, she pinched Harry¡¯s ear and said, "Harry, be honest¡ªwhere exactly did you get all this money?"


    "All my money is earned through hard work, clear and honest¡ªI haven¡¯t borrowed a penny from anyone."


    "I just thought that these past years haven¡¯t been easy for you. I didn¡¯t make money before, and I didn¡¯t let you and Mom live a good life¡ªI even brought shame upon you, making our relatives and friends look down on us.


    So this time I wanted to win some face for you and Mom, so that when you go out, you¡¯ll have something to show. To me, money really means nothing. I don¡¯t like money¡ªI just want Mom, you, and the rest of the family to live happily and joyfully."


    "Wanda, what do you mean? Others don¡¯t believe Harry, and you, as his wife, are also buying into their gossip? Or are you just feeling sorry that Harry bought Mom a car and a watch?"


    Before Wanda could press further, Hazel angrily interrupted, "You three daughters¡ªI was born in vain! None of you have any conscience; only our Harry is truly filial!"


    "Haha, Mom, you¡¯ve been bribed by your brother-in-law. Now you even look down on your daughters" Clara teased.


    Wanda¡¯s earlier words had really struck a nerve with Clara, leaving her feeling quite upset, even to the point of harboring an envious, jealous hatred toward her older sister.


    The two sisters have loved to compete since they were young. Now, it is obvious that Wanda has the upper hand because she found a good husband, Harry, and she always steals the limelight.


    Even their mother, Hazel, is much more partial to Wanda because of her brother-in-law.


    This made Clara increasingly want to snatch her brother-in-law away from her sister.


    The guilt, moral shame, and sin she originally felt towards her sister gradually disappeared from Clara¡¯s heart.


    "Since you are so proud of your husband, I will take your husband away from you! Humph!"


    An evil thought suddenly arose in Clara¡¯s mind, but soon she suppressed it in her heart because of shame and fear.


    But the seeds have been planted; no matter if they are covered with stones or soil, the seeds will eventually break through one day...


    "Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­"


    Wanda was scolded by her mother and immediately explained aggrievedly, "I just want to know why Harry suddenly became so rich¡­"


    "Didn¡¯t Harry make it very clear just now? He worked hard to earn this! What else is there to ask? Harry has put in so much effort today to make us happy and let Mom have a happy birthday.


    You don¡¯t understand or appreciate it, and you keep questioning him again and again.


    What¡¯s the point? And that Ben, Jace, the people in that family, and your aunt are not good people. They just can¡¯t stand us being better than them!" Hazel continued to scold Wanda sternly.


    "I know, Mom. I won¡¯t ask." Wanda, who was honest and filial, immediately became intimidated by her mother¡¯s scolding.


    She could only pout obediently and glare fiercely at the snickering Harry.


    The two sisters, plus the jealous mother-in-law, really made Harry feel extremely delighted. He was very happy to see the three beauties competing for his favor.


    All his previous efforts were worth it at this moment.


    However, the only thing that gave Harry a headache was his little sister-in-law, Elena.


    Harry always felt that this little sister-in-law was like a time bomb that could explode at any time. This made him dare not be complacent or relax, and he was always alert in his words and actions.


    It was already past 9 o¡¯clock in the evening when they returned home. After Hazel parked the car in the garage, the three sisters, who had all drunk some wine, got out of the car tiredly.


    "Honey, let¡¯s go back to the room. I have something to tell you¡­" Wanda glared at Harry with some displeasure in her voice and spoke softly to him.


    "Okay, okay, I got it. Let¡¯s go back to the room and, Your Majesty, feel free to lecture me."


    Harry smiled and hugged Wanda, preparing to follow Clara and Elena upstairs.


    "Harry, wait a minute. This car is too complicated. I don¡¯t understand many parts of it. Come over and teach me. You can get on after I learn it,"


    Hazel said, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and waving at Harry with a smile.


    "Okay, Mom," Harry responded, his heart already blossoming.


    He patted Wanda¡¯s hips and said softly to her, "You go upstairs and take a shower first. I¡¯ll teach you how to operate it and then come up."


    "Come up early, okay?" Wanda glared at Harry coquettishly, twisting her peachy buttocks as she went upstairs.


    Seeing his wife go upstairs, leaving only him and his mother-in-law in the garage, Harry¡¯s heart began to beat wildly.


    When he thought that the intimacy with his mother-in-law had reached 100%, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement.


    Harry opened the car door and barely suppressed his excitement. He smiled and sat in the passenger seat and said, "Mom, if you don¡¯t understand something, I¡¯ll teach you¡­"


    When Hazel saw Harry sitting next to her, her face immediately turned red, and even her breathing began to quicken involuntarily.


    Her chest felt as if it were beating like a deer, pounding "bang bang bang."


    "Harry¡­ look at this¡­ what is this for?" Hazel no longer had the dignity she possessed as a mother and mother-in-law.


    When she was alone with Harry, she instead became more charming and shy like a little woman.


    "Oh, Mom, this is the shift paddle¡­" Harry smiled and stretched out his hand, naturally taking Hazel¡¯s hand on the steering wheel, and lifting her index finger with his index finger.


    He gently fiddled with the shift paddle and said, "It¡¯s an automatic shift function. It¡¯s useless. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Mom, look at this, this is the cruise control, which is very practical on the highway¡­"


    When Harry held her delicate hand, Hazel immediately trembled with nervousness.


    An indescribable feeling pulsed in her heart, as if something were gently plucking her heartstrings, making her uneasy. Hazel secretly glanced at the person explaining with a smile and couldn¡¯t help but be a little dazed.


    Hazel suddenly had the urge to hug Harry, but the guilt towards her husband and daughter, and the sense of guilt for incest, made her restrain herself.

 Chapter 95: Kissing Hazel

    Hazel ultimately did not impulsively do anything outrageous to her son-in-law; she only panted rapidly, her flushed face showing clear signs of pain.


    "Mom? Are you ready like this?" Harry asked with a smile as he turned to Hazel. The moment he saw Hazel looking at him with a dazed expression, Harry was stunned.


    Their eyes met, and it was as if an electric current passed between them; both shivered nervously.


    [Hazel¡¯s current state: aroused, agitated, happy, dazed, ashamed, guilty, afraid, flustered, nervous, sinful]


    Hazel quickly averted her gaze from Harry and, bashfully lowering her head, said, "Um... I... I got it..."


    Seeing Hazel¡¯s unusual expression and her face flushed, Harry immediately guessed that his recent advances had already had an effect.


    Hazel did not resist but looked at him with a dazed expression, which indicated that she was also moved!


    Coupled with the system¡¯s prompt about her state, Harry felt even more assured.


    Even though he knew full well that Hazel should not refuse him, Harry still felt somewhat breathless with nervousness. Especially when he thought that the woman before him was his mother-in-law, Harry still felt an indescribable sense of fear and shame.


    Taking a deep breath, Harry suppressed his excited feelings and rapid heartbeat, and secretly glanced at the garage door.


    The door from the garage to the first-floor living room had already been closed by him in advance.


    Now, in the entire garage, there were only him and his mother-in-law, Hazel.


    Under the dim lights, the ambient lighting in the car created an ambiguous and hazy atmosphere.


    Listening to each other¡¯s breathing, both of them appeared nervous and awkward.


    After a moment of silence, Harry finally calmed the complex emotions in his heart and was about to speak to break the awkwardness when Hazel suddenly spoke seductively, "Harry, I feel that this steering wheel is a bit too high, and also, this seat should be adjusted closer..."


    "I almost forgot; I had adjusted it before according to my height and preferences. No wonder it felt a bit awkward when you were driving just now."


    Harry smiled lightly, steeled himself, opened the car door, and said to Hazel, "I can¡¯t adjust it from here; I¡¯ll come over to help you."


    Harry got out of the car, jogging to Hazel¡¯s driver¡¯s seat. At that moment, Hazel had already proactively opened the car door and shifted her plump, perky curves to the side.


    Without any hesitation, Harry naturally squeezed himself to sit beside Hazel.


    Leaning closely against her, he wrapped his right arm around Hazel, reaching over from her shoulder to grasp her right hand, while his left hand held her left hand, gently pressing both of Hazel¡¯s hands onto the steering wheel.


    Harry could clearly feel that Hazel¡¯s soft, warm body shuddered suddenly, as if trembling.


    Harry¡¯s own body became irresistibly heated, and the flesh beneath his crotch grew aroused and swollen in an almost unbearable way. Even as he touched Hazel¡¯s hand, his own hands trembled lightly.


    Panting softly...


    For a moment, time in the car seemed to come to a standstill, with only the sound of their heavy breathing intertwining clearly.


    "Harry... you... don¡¯t do this..." Hazel, ashamed, bit her lip tightly, closed her eyes in pain, and after hesitating for a long time, finally gathered the courage to turn her head and look at Harry, who was so near, and said, "We... we can¡¯t do this..."


    Before Hazel could finish her sentence, her eyes locked with Harry¡¯s burning gaze.


    The words she had intended to say were long forgotten; at that moment, Hazel¡¯s mind went completely blank.


    Her throbbing heart and empty body made the ethical morals in Hazel¡¯s mind feel so powerless.


    Harry gazed tenderly at his mother-in-law¡¯s still alluringly beautiful face; although her fair skin now showed faint lines, her well-maintained complexion still appeared firm and delicate, and her sly, fox-like eyes shone with an enticing, dreamy charm.


    In the faces of Wanda, Clara, and Elena, Harry could vaguely see the shadow of Hazel in her youth.


    Although the mother-in-law was now in her forties and no longer possessed the youthful radiance of a pretty maiden or a young wife, she exuded a refined mature charm that surpassed that of Wanda, Clara, and Elena.


    Her ample, graceful figure¡ªand her round, full, luscious, peach-like buttocks¡ªmade it impossible not to be irresistibly attracted.


    The three sisters of the Mackerel family¡ªWanda as the mature yellow peach, Clara as the half-ripe peach, and Elena as the unripe kiwi¡ªeach had their own appeal, but Hazel was like a fully ripened, juicy peach!


    Though she might not look as stunning as before, she still made one drool over her nectar, irresistibly wanting to take a beautiful bite, to taste that sweet, mature juice and the tender, smooth flesh within!


    "Mom... you are so beautiful today..." Harry gazed at Hazel with deep affection; their lips were nearly touching as their heavy breaths mingled on each other¡¯s skin¡ªwarm, tingling, with a hint of fragrance and a subtle taste of wine¡ªthat left both Harry and Hazel somewhat intoxicated.


    They hadn¡¯t drunk much wine that day, in comparison to their tolerance, it was negligible. Yet, as the saying goes, one does not get drunk from the wine but from oneself. At that moment, in that setting, both of them had a hint of drunkenness in their eyes.


    "Harry... I..." Hazel bit her delicate lips tightly, her words trembling as she hesitated, and in the end, she could not bring herself to speak further.


    Her mesmerizing, coquettish fox-like eyes slowly closed, and her luscious, enticing red lips parted slightly.


    Like plump, perky rose petals glistening with dew under the ambient light, her lips shone brilliantly and temptingly¡ªso alluring that one could not help but want to pluck them.


    "Glug¡­ glug~" Harry swallowed hard, no longer able to suppress his desire for Hazel. In that moment, his swirling thoughts were completely overtaken by impulsive longing.


    Harry slowly lowered his head and gently kissed Hazel¡¯s enticing red lips. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mm¡­ mmm-hmm¡­ mm¡­ Harry¡­ mmm¡­" As Harry¡¯s heated lips enveloped hers, Hazel immediately blushed a deep red and trembled all over with nervousness.


    That kiss from Harry made Hazel feel as if she had rediscovered the sensation of first love¡ªthe first kiss¡ªawkward, tense, shy, and fearful, yet full of anticipation and longing.


    Harry gently kissed Hazel¡¯s tender lips; since it was his first kiss with his mother-in-law, he naturally dared not be too rough, instead using his lips to softly caress hers, tenderly sucking and lightly teasing.


    His fervent hand did not stop either. Harry¡¯s right hand wrapped around Hazel¡¯s neck, drawing her close, while his left hand began tentatively sliding into Hazel¡¯s ample buttocks, gently stroking her full, perky rear.


    Harry had long drooled over Hazel¡¯s well-shaped rear. Countless times, watching her bend over to pick something up and reveal her perky, lifted buttocks, he had yearned to grab it firmly.


    Now, finally having his wish fulfilled and feeling the soft, tight, rounded texture beneath his hand, Harry shuddered with satisfaction.


    "Harry¡­ no¡­ this is not allowed! I¡­ I am your mother! We¡­ we cannot do this! We cannot behave like this!" Hazel panted rapidly, her brows knitted in pain and her face contorted with agony.


    Yet in her eyes there was also a dazed hint of pleasure.


    At that moment, Hazel¡¯s heart was twisted beyond measure. The tangled web of ethical morality and desire, of sinful shame and hollow loneliness, warred within her like demons and angels clashing¡ªleaving her both tormented and terribly afraid.


    The man kissing her now was her son-in-law, the husband of her daughter!


    How could she¡­ how could she do such a thing with her son-in-law?


    And yet, she was utterly entranced by the feeling; her body could not help but be filled with an uncontrollable love and a desperate longing for her son-in-law.


    She wanted to run away, to resist this temptation, but found herself utterly powerless.


    Harry¡¯s kiss gradually grew more passionate, and their breathing became increasingly rapid. Their lips pressed tightly together as their tongues began to tentatively intertwine.


    Panting heavily¡­


    "Mmm-hmm! Harry! No! Mmm¡­ haah¡­ mmm-hmm! Harry! No! Ahh! Harry! Mmm mmm! Mmm-hmm!"


    In the nearly soundproof interior of the Mercedes, only their rapid breathing and Hazel¡¯s murmured moans could be heard.


    A soft piano melody drifted through the car, its gentle notes further igniting the already amorous and impulsive mood between them.


    Finally, Harry¡¯s hand ventured beneath the hem of Hazel¡¯s clothing, sliding slowly along her slick, soft waist, and gradually moving into her bosom.

 Chapter 96: Milk

    "Hmmm!~~Mmm!~~~Haah!~~~Mmm!~~Harry!~~~No!~~Don¡¯t touch there!~~~Mmm!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~Haah!~~Hmmm!~~No!~~~Mmm!~~Harry!~~~Haah!~~~"


    Hazel hugged Harry tightly in shame, responding to his passionate kiss while moaning nervously and shamefully, her tone full of pleading and desire.


    The moans and gasps had become hoarse.


    Harry¡¯s tongue finally succeeded in prying open Hazel¡¯s shamefully closed mouth. His tongue probed into her wet, fragrant, and tender mouth, gently rolling around before wrapping around her wet and tender tongue.


    "Mmm~~~" Hazel sobbed, gasped, and let out a comfortable moan. Then, she could no longer control the desire in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but respond to Harry¡¯s French kiss.


    The two of them closed their eyes and kissed each other passionately, hungrily seeking each other¡¯s saliva, their tongues tightly entangled, their lips sliding together in the lubrication of their wet mouths.


    Hazel¡¯s rapid panting became more gentle and charming, and she even couldn¡¯t help but press tightly against Harry¡¯s hot body, feeling the young man¡¯s strong physique, which completely ignited the restlessness in her heart that had been dry for so long.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm~~~~Hmm~~~Haah!~~~Hmm!~~Mmm!~~~Mmm!~~Haah!~~~Hmm~~~~Harry!~~~Mmm!~~~I want~~~~Mmm!~~Harry!~~~Mom loves you so much!~~~ Hmm!~~~ Haah!~~~Mom wants you!~~~Haah!~~~" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hazel¡¯s moans had become hazy and hungry. Her originally tense body was now gradually exposed and completely relaxed, allowing Harry to do whatever he wanted.


    Harry¡¯s hot hand had slowly reached into Hazel¡¯s bra.


    The bra had a steel strap, and the breasts, already bulging from being restrained, were too plump and full.


    When Harry¡¯s hand slipped in, the underwire bra could no longer withstand the pressure and slid down the soft, smooth upper part of her breast, lifting the bra up.


    With his fiery palm, Harry grabbed Hazel¡¯s soft and plump mature breasts, squeezing them with one hand. His big hand could only vaguely grasp half of the breast!


    His fingers sank into the soft flesh.


    In the middle of his palm, he could feel a firm, protruding nipple, which stimulated and made his palm itch.


    "Gulp!~~" Harry swallowed excitedly and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart, "Such soft, big, and plump tits!!"


    "Hmmmm~~~Hmmmm~~~~Heh!~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~~Ha uh ha uh ha uh!~~~~~ Harry!~~ Harry!~~~ Mommy feels so uncomfortable!~~~So uncomfortable! ~~~Hmmmm!~~ Um! ~ ~ ~Hmmmm! ~~~ "


    The sensitive breasts were grabbed by Harry¡¯s hot palms, causing Hazel to feel numb all over immediately.


    Under Harry¡¯s powerful kneading, Hazel only felt water flowing in her vagina, and it was itchy and unbearable.


    The mature hole that had not been touched for a long time was already flooded with vaginal fluid and felt extremely empty.


    Every time Harry¡¯s palms kneaded Hazel¡¯s breasts, she felt an electric current rushing to her crotch, and her vagina immediately spasmed.


    "Mom~~~Are you feeling uncomfortable? Let me help you!~~"


    Harry was breathing heavily, putting his lips next to Hazel¡¯s hot earlobe, panting and whispering softly.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Harry!~~~It hurts so much!~~~Mom is so uncomfortable!~~~ Ah!~~ Haah!~~~~No!~~Mom is so hot!~~So hot!~~~So itchy!~~Hot!~~~~Haah!~~~"


    Under the burning fire of desire, Hazel was already consumed by lust. She felt itchy and hot all over her body, and it was as painful as if hundreds of ants were scratching her heart.


    Before Harry could make a move, Hazel had already lifted up her short-sleeves, holding them tightly in her mouth, and twisted her body in pain.


    A pair of snow-white, plump breasts immediately swayed and were exposed in front of Harry. A large purple areola covered the nipples. The two nipples were protruding, looking as tempting as two purple grapes.


    Hazel¡¯s breasts were extremely fat, round, and large, shaking like two big balls of meat.


    The two mature breasts were sagging noticeably, perhaps because they were too big.


    But Hazel¡¯s breasts were comfortable papaya-shaped big breasts. Even though they were sagging, the full breasts still looked full of beauty.


    For a man like Harry, it was an extremely strong temptation!


    After all, she had fed three daughters with her breasts, so it was completely normal for her nipples to have dark spots, her areola to be larger, and her breasts to sag.


    "Gulp!~~"


    Harry swallowed his saliva excitedly and nervously, tilted his head, and approached Hazel¡¯s breasts. Looking at the pair of plump and mature breasts, Harry had the urge to bury his head in them.


    Hazel¡¯s mature breasts were so big, they were simply the biggest and softest breasts Harry had ever seen!


    Their breasts were comparable to those of the big-breasted mature women in Porn¡¯s!


    The two girls, Elena and Clara, definitely inherited Hazel¡¯s genes. If they became more mature, their breasts would definitely be incredibly big!


    "Hmmm!~~Hmmm!~~Hmmm!~~Hmmm!~~~Harry!~~Suck!~~Suck!~~~Hmmm!~~~Hmmm!~~~Suck me!~~~Ha!~~Hmmm!~~~Hmmm!~~~Suck me!~~~Mom wants you!~~~Mom needs you!~~~Ha!~~~~"


    Hazel bit the hem of his clothes painfully, and his hands were restlessly stroking and pulling Harry¡¯s body.


    She murmured moans of pain and gasps of hunger.


    Harry¡¯s hot and rapid breath sprayed on the agitated nipples, making Hazel feel uncomfortable as if she was being tormented by a hundred claws.


    She just wanted her son-in-law Harry to suck her nipples quickly so that she could breastfeed him to her heart¡¯s content! !


    Looking at the two nipples on Hazel¡¯s plump breasts, Harry suddenly remembered that it was these two erect nipples like big black and purple grapes that fed the three beauties: his wife Wanda, his sister-in-law Clara, and Elena.


    Now, Harry also wanted to taste what this nipple that once fed his eldest wife Wanda and two charming sisters-in-law felt like, and feel what it felt like to be fed by his mother-in-law¡¯s breast!


    Gulp! ~~


    Harry swallowed his saliva again, and with difficulty suppressed the nervousness and fear in his heart. He opened his mouth and took a bite of Hazel¡¯s nipple!


    He put the slippery nipple into his mouth and pressed his cheek against Hazel¡¯s soft and full breasts.


    Harry¡¯s palms were kneading the ripe breasts that were too hard to grasp with one hand, and he wanted to bury his whole head in Hazel¡¯s breasts.


    [Achievement: Playing with mother-in-law¡¯s big breasts, sucking the breasts that once fed wife. Sexual ability +3 (79)]


    "Oh!~~~Ha!~~~Ah ha!~~~Um hum!~~~Harry!~~~Ha!~~~Hum hum~~~~It¡¯s itchy! ~~~Harry!~~~Mom is in pain!~~~Ha!~~~~Oh my God!~~~Ha!~~~Hum hum!~~It¡¯s so comfortable!~~~Oh my God!~~~Harry!~~~Oh!~~~Ha uh ah!~~~~"


    Hazel hugged Harry¡¯s head tightly nervously and pressed Harry¡¯s head towards her breasts with a little force.


    The soft breasts immediately buried half of Harry¡¯s head in the cleavage.


    The extremely sensitive nipples were sucked, and the breasts were rubbed by the hot and sweaty palms, which made Hazel feel both numb and comfortable, and hot and uncomfortable.


    The burning desire made the honey pot under Hazel¡¯s crotch feel hot and dry as if it was on fire, and the love juice flowed out, completely wetting Hazel¡¯s underwear.


    Hazel¡¯s round thighs in a hip skirt and long stockings twisted in pain. She couldn¡¯t help but want to open them, wanting to clamp Harry¡¯s body between hers, so that her son-in-law Harry and herself could become one!


    "Mom, now that you¡¯ve fed me milk, I am your real son! You must love me well in the future!~~~"


    Harry kneaded Hazel¡¯s naughty breasts, buried his head between her breasts, and enjoyed the soft pleasure of being wrapped in her breasts. He used her huge breasts to wash his face, while teasing the shamed Hazel with words.


    "Harry!~~~Hehe!~~Harry!~~~Mom loves you so much!~~~Haah!~~~~~Harry!~~~My dear baby!~~~Do you like to suck?~~~Uh-huh!~~If you like it, suck more!~~~Suck hard!~~~Mom will suck you in the future!~~~Let!~~~Haah!~~Let you suck enough!~~~Ha!~~Haah!~~~"


    Hazel looked at Harry with blurred eyes, her face full of spring tide and her watery eyes were charming and attractive.


    "If you like it, Mom, I will suck you every day in the future!~~~"


    Harry licked his tongue, looked at Hazel¡¯s increasingly protruding nipples with lustful eyes, and then opened his mouth again, stretching out his tongue and circling around Hazel¡¯s nipples.


    The soft and slippery tongue gently rolled over Hazel¡¯s big areola, and then the lips suddenly pressed against Hazel¡¯s areola and sucked hard.


    Immediately afterwards, Harry used his tongue with great skill to quickly tease Hazel¡¯s protruding nipples.


    "Suck it~~~~"


    A lewd and crisp sound like a dog licking water rang out in the car.


    The extreme pleasure made Hazel completely unable to restrain the tingling pleasure that swept over her like an electric current.


    "Haah!!!~~~So comfortable!~~Ah!~~~Harry!!~~~~Haah!!¡ª¡ªHarry!!¡ª¡ªOh my God!~~~~Ha!~~~Oh my God!~~~It¡¯s so comfortable!~~~~Harry!~~~Mom loves you so much!~~~Give it to me!~~Harry!~~Ah!~~~~Hiss!~!~~~Huh!!~~~So exciting!~~~Ah!~~~~Oh my God!~~~~Oh my God!~~~~Oh!~~~How can it be so good!~~Ah!~~~Ha~~~~"


    Hazel moaned with her head tilted back, and from time to time she looked down at her son-in-law Harry who was sucking milk in her arms.


    In her forty-plus years of life, Hazel had never experienced such excitement.


    She had never done anything so immoral and crazy!


    Hazel felt like she was going crazy.


    She actually had an affair with her own son-in-law at home!!


    However, this feeling was so exciting and comfortable! She knew it was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t stop and couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to refuse!


    The angel in her heart began to gradually degenerate under the seduction of the devil Harry.


    The tongue of son-in-law Harry seemed to carry electric current, constantly stimulating her nipples. The extremely sensitive nipples were stimulated and numb under the teasing of the tongue, and she couldn¡¯t stop.


    When the tongue licked the nipple, it was as if an electric current was flowing to the honey pot. The numbing electric currents rolled and stimulated Hazel¡¯s vagina, making Hazel¡¯s vagina, which had been empty for a long time, flooded with vaginal fluid and extremely thirsty.

 Chapter 97: So Wet

    "Mom, is this comfortable? Do you like it?" Harry looked at his mother-in-law Hazel excitedly, her face flushed and eyes blurred. With a sound, he sucked on Hazel¡¯s nipple and asked with a gentle smile.


    Seeing his mother-in-law¡¯s ashamed yet enjoyable and expectant look, Harry became more and more excited, and his desire to possess Hazel grew stronger.


    This kind of environmental and identity stimulation surpassed the physical pleasure that could be produced by mere sexual intercourse. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The psychological stimulation and satisfaction aroused a deep pleasure in both of their hearts. In the mutual temptation of guilt and shame, both sides were searching for a reason to convince themselves.


    "Hmm! I like it! Harry! Mommy likes it so much! Hahaha! Harry! Mommy feels so uncomfortable! Woohoo!"


    Hazel twisted her body in dissatisfaction, foolishly squeezing her breasts from both sides with her hands, biting the hem of her clothes tightly, and looked at her son-in-law Harry ravaging her mature breasts in a coquettish and dazed manner.


    Hazel felt ashamed and guilty inside.


    The man in front of her was, after all, her son-in-law.


    And she was also a married woman!


    This behavior was not only against moral ethics but also shameless.


    Hazel knew very well that if she really had a relationship with her son-in-law Harry, there would be no turning back.


    She felt guilty towards her husband, but more importantly, she felt guilty towards her daughter Wanda.


    However, all of this was nothing compared to the uncontrollable release of desire and the overwhelming pleasure that Hazel¡¯s body was experiencing at this moment.


    Everything that happened today made Hazel feel as if she had regained her youth and the feeling of love.


    She was so eager and thirsty for the man in front of her, for his body, and for his love.


    "Mom!~~I feel so uncomfortable too!~~~I want you so much!~~~Touch me here, it¡¯s so swollen, so hot, and so uncomfortable~~~~"


    Harry was working hard to tease Hazel¡¯s nipples while gasping in pain. He reached out and grabbed Hazel¡¯s delicate hand, stuffing it under his crotch.


    "Harry~~~No!~~~Don¡¯t!~~~Mom is so scared!~~~"


    Hazel closed her eyes nervously and shamefully, her teeth tightly biting her clothes, her whole body trembling.


    "Mom, just help me touch it... It¡¯s okay to touch it, okay?"


    Harry gently pressed Hazel¡¯s hand and guided her trembling fingers into his crotch.


    "Oh!!~~~Harry!~~~I~~~I¡¯m so scared!~~~This!~~This is so embarrassing!~~~We are doing this~~~~What if Wanda finds out?!~~~"


    Hazel tried her best to restrain her desires and restless heart, her face flushed with shame.


    However, she let Harry push her trembling hand into his crotch, and her fingers wrapped around his swollen, hard, and hot cock.


    "Oh!!~~~Ah!!!¡ª¡ª" The moment her delicate hand touched her son-in-law Harry¡¯s penis, Hazel instinctively let out a panicked scream, opening her mouth in horror and immediately covering her lips with her other hand.


    The hard, hot, slightly thick, and swollen shaft, which felt like a fire stick, made Hazel, who had only ever known her husband, feel horrified and uneasy. Her heart raced with surprise.


    So big! So hard! So hot!!


    Hazel closed her eyes in obsession, feeling the hardness and heat in her hands. She stroked gently with her delicate fingers, imagining in her heart that this young, powerful, and hot shaft was inserted into her empty and yearning vagina!


    That feeling must be very, very, very comfortable!!


    Hazel had even forgotten how long it had been since she last had sex!


    After her husband Warren turned 40, he completely lost his sexual desire for her. He was either on business trips or social engagements.


    The two of them rarely met, let alone slept in the same bed.


    Even when they shared the same bed, Warren never touched her once in all these years!


    But Hazel had reached the age where her desires were as fierce as a wolf or tiger. Her longing for intimacy made her hungry and thirsty, and she felt unbearably lonely.


    To suppress this shameful desire, Hazel always used various hobbies and interests to fill her emptiness and divert her mind elsewhere.


    Although this might make her feel better for a while, over time, the lust would accumulate, and Hazel¡¯s temper would gradually become irritable. She would become petty, sarcastic, and couldn¡¯t help but lose her temper at others!


    Others said this was a symptom of menopause, but Hazel knew she hadn¡¯t reached menopause at all. This was entirely due to her dissatisfaction in her sexual life and emotional emptiness!


    Only Hazel herself knew that her seemingly happy marriage was actually the result of countless nights of emptiness and loneliness.


    She had always been longing¡ªlonging to be loved, longing to be satisfied, longing to be cared for.


    However, she was conservative and reserved by nature, and she never dared to reveal her inner desires. She could only suppress the emptiness and loneliness in her heart.


    Until her son-in-law Harry took the initiative to take care of her, care about her, give her romance, surprise her, and give her everything she wanted...


    Hazel, who had been feeling empty and lonely for so long, could no longer control her inner emotions and desires.


    This allowed her to regain her youth and her true self!


    She didn¡¯t want to endure it any longer! She wanted to embrace her desires to her heart¡¯s content, and embrace the man in front of her!


    She wanted the man in front of her, wanted to always have his love, his care, her romance, and his...strong and young body!!


    If this man was an outsider, Hazel would have no scruples at all and would have given everything she had to make love with the man in front of her, even if it meant losing her marriage!


    However, the man in front of her happened to be her son-in-law!


    He is her eldest daughter Wanda¡¯s husband!!


    If she really couldn¡¯t control herself and had sex with her son-in-law, Hazel really didn¡¯t know how she would face her daughter, her own morals, her husband, and her family and friends! !


    The guilt and fear in her heart, and the restlessness and hunger in her body, were entangled and struggling in Hazel¡¯s heart, making her feel like dying.


    "Hmmm!~~~Ugh!~~Hmmm!~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~Mom!~~~It hurts so much!~~~My cock is so swollen!~~Help me!~~~" Harry sucked Hazel¡¯s nipples with big mouthfuls and kneaded Hazel¡¯s breasts with even more force, causing Hazel some pain.


    The soft, slender, and warm jade hand gently stroked the root of the flesh, and the slow movement brought waves of tingling pleasure.


    Not only did this fail to alleviate Harry¡¯s pain from the heat and swelling, but it made Harry even more hot and unbearable, and the root of his flesh swelled so much that it seemed like it was about to explode!


    Harry was breathing rapidly and swallowing hard. His hot palms couldn¡¯t help but slide down Hazel¡¯s round and plump thighs, stroking Hazel¡¯s flesh-colored stockings and slowly reaching into Hazel¡¯s hip skirt.


    At this moment, Hazel was spreading her legs wide in ecstasy, with vaginal fluid flowing out and her empty and agitated vagina itching unbearably.


    Feeling a tingling sensation on her thighs, a stimulating pleasure like an electric current suddenly came from her crotch. Harry¡¯s hot palm had already covered her vagina.


    Even through her stockings and underwear, Hazel could still feel the powerful caress from Harry¡¯s hot palms.


    "Oh!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~~Oh my God!~~Oh my God!~~~Ah! ~~~Ha!~~Ha! ~~~Harry!~~~ Haah!~~~ So comfortable!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Oh my God!~~~So comfortable!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~Haah!~~~"


    As Hazel moaned charmingly and excitedly, Harry only felt that his palms were covered in a sea of ????humidity.


    His mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s love juice had actually penetrated her panties and stockings. The warm, wet, and sticky love juice made his palms even more slippery when touching the stockings.


    "Mom! You¡¯re so wet down there. Do you want it too? " Harry kissed Hazel¡¯s mature breasts and moved up. He held Hazel¡¯s earlobe in his mouth and asked in a trembling voice beside Hazel¡¯s ear with heavy breathing.


    "Hmm~~~~Harry!~~~Itchy!~~Itchy!~~~Haah!~~~So itchy!~~~Oh!~~~Oh my God!~~~I can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~I really can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~Haah!~~~"


    Hazel bit her clothes tightly in pain. The hand that was holding Harry¡¯s penis began to speed up, stroking Harry¡¯s penis vigorously. Her waist cooperated with Harry¡¯s stroking and began to move back and forth involuntarily.


    In her mind, she began to fantasize about Harry¡¯s hard and hot cock being inserted into her vagina and thrusting in and out of it.


    Harry¡¯s fingers forcefully penetrated Hazel¡¯s wide-open vagina through her panties and stockings, and then he began to rapidly finger Hazel¡¯s vagina.


    The faster Harry fingered, the faster Hazel stroked Harry¡¯s penis, and the strength and speed of her twisting waist also increased.


    Both of them were fantasizing about the scene of fully combining with each other through each other¡¯s palms.


    Harry had a hard time touching her through the tight stockings and panties.


    This feeling was like scratching an itch through a shoe, making Harry very uncomfortable.


    And Hazel, because of the barrier of underwear and stockings, was not worried that incest would really happen, so she enjoyed the pleasure of slightly transgressing ethics.


    This had made Hazel feel very happy and comfortable.


    The long-dry honey hole was lightly moistened by the drizzle, and the hot land here felt waves of happiness.

 Chapter 98: Wet Clothes

    "Harry! ~~Haah!~~Harry!~~Fuck me!~~~Fuck me with your big cock!~~~ Haah!~~~ Harder!~~~ Harder!~~~~Harder!~~~~Harder!~~~Deeper!~~~Haah!~~~Oh my God!~~Oh my God!~~~It feels so good!~~Mom feels so good!~~~Ah!~~Haah!~~~~"


    Hazel moaned in ecstasy, stroking Harry¡¯s cock faster and faster, and twisting her waist more and more violently.


    "Mom!~~~I want to fuck you too!~~~I want to put my dick into your body!~~~Make love with you to my heart¡¯s content!~~To be united with you!~~~Mom!~~ I can¡¯t stand it anymore! ~~~ Huff!~~Huff!~~Mom!~~I want you!~~I want you!~~~"


    Harry¡¯s dick was burned with desire by Hazel¡¯s rapid stroking, and he groaned in pain due to his unsatisfied desire.


    A surge of hot and evil fire surged into Harry¡¯s heart, driving him completely crazy.


    With a "Swish!" sound, Harry grabbed Hazel¡¯s stockings fiercely and tore them apart with great force! !


    "Aaaah!! - Harry!~~~No!~~~No!~~~You can¡¯t do this!~~Really not!~~~~Harry!~~~Don¡¯t tear it!~~~"


    Hazel immediately felt the crisis when her stockings were torn by Harry. A panic-stricken and nervous mood immediately made Hazel, who was immersed in the pleasure of flirting, scared.


    When Hazel thought about what was going to happen next, she immediately felt extremely guilty and scared. She gasped in panic, and her delicate hands weakly pushed away Harry¡¯s arm that was inserted into her crotch.


    However, Harry had already torn the tight stockings and pressed his hot palm directly on Hazel¡¯s wet underwear.


    Without the obstruction of tight stockings, and only separated by a thin, wet and slippery underwear, the pleasure of the palms caressing became more intense and direct.


    Hazel¡¯s resistance was just a futile struggle. Her weak hands could not shake Harry¡¯s powerful arms at all.


    Instead, Harry¡¯s middle finger had successfully penetrated Hazel¡¯s jade gate through Hazel¡¯s underwear, and explored Hazel¡¯s wet and soft vaginal opening!


    "Haaah!!¡ª¡ªHarry!~~~No!~~~You can¡¯t do this!~~I¡¯m your mother!~~Your wife¡¯s mother! ~~~No!~~~Haaah!~~~Ugh!~~~Oh my God!~~Haaah!~~~It¡¯s so terrible~~~~~Uh ha!~~~Oh my God!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    Hazel kept shouting "no" and "no" with her mouth, but her body was very honest, lying limp and trembling, with her legs wide open, allowing Harry¡¯s palm to caress her vulva, and allowing Harry¡¯s fingers to penetrate her vagina through her panties and gently tease her clitoris.


    "Haaa!!~~Ah!~!~~~Harry!~~Harry!~~~~Haaa!~~~Oh my God!~~~Oh my God!~~~Haaa!~~~I¡¯m going to die!~~~ Ah!~~~ Haaa!~~~Oh my God!~~~Hehe!~~I¡¯m going to die!~~~~ Harry! ~~~Baby!~~~~Haaa!~~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~Mom can¡¯t stand this! ~~~ Itchy! ~~~ Itchy! ~~~Itchy!~~~It¡¯s uncomfortable!~~~Ah!~~~"


    Harry¡¯s skillful teasing made Hazel feel so comfortable that she collapsed. The hand that was originally pushing Harry symbolically now directly grabbed Harry¡¯s sleeve.


    The other hand that was grabbing Harry¡¯s penis was stroking Harry¡¯s penis quickly and crazily.


    Harry almost came from the pleasure of having his penis stroked by his mother-in-law.


    Looking at the charming, lustful and hungry mother-in-law in front of him, Harry naturally couldn¡¯t bear to spray his semen on his mother-in-law¡¯s hand!


    While Hazel was enjoying the skillful teasing of her beads by his fingers and the comfortable pleasure of the gentle penetration of her jade gate, making her feel like she was in ecstasy and unable to stop, Harry kissed Hazel¡¯s smooth belly while slowly sinking his body.


    The other hand also immediately reached into Hazel¡¯s buttocks.


    Hazel, who was enjoying the ecstasy with her eyes closed and biting the hem of her clothes, did not notice the burning desire in Harry¡¯s eyes at all.


    She just couldn¡¯t stop enjoying the shameful pleasure.


    Struggling, conflicted and struggling between the pain of shame and guilt and the pleasure of physical pleasure and stimulation.


    Finally, Harry grabbed Hazel¡¯s underwear with both hands at the same time.


    When Hazel sensed the crisis and suddenly came to her senses and wanted to stop it, Harry suddenly lifted up Hazel¡¯s buttocks with a fierce push.


    Then, as Hazel struggled in panic, he pulled Hazel¡¯s panties all the way down, directly pulled them off from Hazel¡¯s crotch, and rolled them up to her calves.


    Hazel tore off Harry¡¯s clothes in panic, her legs struggling weakly, her eyes filled with panic and tension.


    The moment her underwear was pulled off, Hazel¡¯s last psychological line of defense to comfort herself was completely shattered.


    At this moment, Hazel no longer had any defense. Her naked, wet pussy was fully exposed to her son-in-law, Harry.


    She was terrified, ashamed, embarrassed, and guilty, yet at the same time, she felt an overwhelming desire.


    She longed to have real intercourse with Harry, to feel that hot, hard meat root she had always dreamed of inside her body.


    This internal conflict between her mind and body made Hazel struggle intensely, leaving her in agony.


    Hazel waved her arms frantically, her eyes shut tight in shyness, her breath coming in nervous gasps. She turned her flushed, shameful face away, unable to look at Harry directly.


    Though she moaned and begged Harry to stop, her body betrayed her. Her legs remained spread, exposing her wet pussy.


    Hazel¡¯s pubic hair was thick and jet black, dense like a bush. Under the dim ambient light of the car, Harry could barely make out the groove glistening amidst her pubic hair.


    The shifting colors of the ambient lights made Hazel¡¯s pussy, slick with crystal love fluid, shimmer in bright, changing hues.


    Harry stared eagerly at his mother-in-law¡¯s shameful lower body, swallowing hard with a dry mouth. Slowly, he extended his trembling hands and used his thumbs to part Hazel¡¯s thick, black pubic hair.


    His thumbs gently pressed against her plump, lavender labia, then applied slight pressure to pull them apart.


    The two dark purple inner labia, resembling petals, were coated in sticky, crystal-clear love fluid and clung tightly together.


    As Harry pulled them apart, thin, shiny strands stretched between them, like a broken lotus root still connected, incredibly enticing.


    "Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~~~Harry!~~Hmmmm~~~Harry!!~~~No!~~~Don¡¯t look!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing!~~~Haah!~~~Don¡¯t look there!~~~Don¡¯t look there! ~~~ Ha! ~~ Hmmmm!~~~"


    Hazel turned her head away in shame, covering her mouth and eyes with her hands, like an ostrich burying its head in the sand.


    She could feel Harry¡¯s fingers parting her pussy, his heavy, rapid breath hitting her legs. She immediately realized he was staring at her shameful pussy, which only deepened her embarrassment and nervousness.


    The thought of her son-in-law lewdly admiring her vagina sent a burning sensation through her body, making her feel utterly uncomfortable.


    "Mom!~~~I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so tender down there!~~~You must not have had sex for a long time, right?"


    Harry asked in a trembling voice, his breath quickening. His hands didn¡¯t stop moving. His index finger gently probed between Hazel¡¯s inner labia, lifting the sticky folds and slowly inserting his finger into her tightly clenched entrance.


    Her tender vagina immediately clamped down on Harry¡¯s finger, a sucking force pulling it deeper inside. Harry¡¯s finger slid involuntarily into the depths of her vagina.


    [Achievement: Use your fingers to play with your mother-in-law¡¯s pussy, feel the pinching of your mother-in-law¡¯s pussy, appreciate your mother-in-law¡¯s wonderful pussy, sexual ability +2 (81 hard meat)]


    [Sexual ability reaches 80, and the penis is specially enhanced: the hardness of the penis is increased by 20%.]


    "Ah!!~~~~Ah!~~~~Ah!~~~~Harry!~~~No!~~~No!~~~Don¡¯t put it in!~~~~Uh-huh!~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~ Haah!~~~Oh my God!~~~Oh my God!~~~~Hmm!~~~Oh my God!~~~~Ah!~~~~"


    Hazel covered her mouth in pain, her body twisting uncontrollably as she moaned. She shut her eyes tightly but couldn¡¯t help stealing a shameful glance at Harry.


    His obscene question left her face burning with shame, and she had no idea how to respond. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Harry didn¡¯t seem to expect an answer. Instead, he licked his lips, reached down to remove his pants, and pulled out his swollen, throbbing penis.

 Chapter 99: In The Car

    "Mom! I know you feel bad! I feel bad too! Today, I am the real gift for you. Please enjoy the most sincere gift from your son-in-law! Tonight, I want to give you a birthday you will never forget!~~~~"


    Harry smiled excitedly, breathing heavily, and laid his body directly on Hazel.


    Harry simply and roughly held Hazel¡¯s head with one hand, opened his mouth and kissed Hazel¡¯s beautiful red lips, while with the other hand he held the root of his penis and pushed it towards Hazel¡¯s wide open, wet vagina.


    !!! ...


    "Ugh!! Harry!! No!!! We can¡¯t do this!! Really not!! Not here! I! I¡¯m afraid what if Wanda comes down later?!~~~No!~~~We¡¯ll be discovered!~~~~Harry!~~~"


    Hazel suddenly pushed Harry away, and her legs, which were stretched open by Harry, suddenly struggled to close together.


    Hazel gasped for breath and shook her head in panic.


    She waved her hands firmly at Harry and said, "No! Harry! Really not! This is incest! I¡¯m your mother-in-law! We can¡¯t do anything to let Wanda down! If we really take this step, how can we face people in the future? From now on, I...there will be no turning back! "


    At the critical last step, Hazel finally realized the sin and danger of doing so.


    After all, the man in front of her is her daughter¡¯s husband, her son-in-law.


    Moreover, the current situation is extremely dangerous!


    It is very likely that he will be seen by his three daughters!


    When Hazel thought about what would happen if her daughter caught her having sex with her son-in-law, she trembled with fear and blushed with shame.


    This is so exciting and crazy!


    Hazel felt like her heart was about to jump out, her chest could feel pounding, and she was so nervous that he felt dizzy!


    [Hazel¡¯s current state: panic, excitement, stimulation, excitement, shame, guilt, fear, worry, guilt, hunger, burning with desire, pain, entanglement, contradiction]


    Looking at Hazel¡¯s current state, Harry roughly understood his mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s thoughts and emotions at the moment.


    Now that he have come this far, it is only a matter of time before he conquers his mother-in-law.


    In fact, Hazel must be more hungry and wanting it more than him now!


    However, she is more worried now because the current environment is too stimulating.


    After getting intimate to this point, Harry was no longer in a hurry.


    After all, having sex with his mother-in-law was a foregone conclusion. Since he was going to commit adultery with his mother-in-law, he might as well make it more exciting and more enjoyable.


    By the way, let¡¯s also train my mother-in-law Hazel!


    Lay a good foundation for your next step in conquering the two sisters-in-law!


    Lay a good foundation for the ultimate fantasy of a happy family bucket!


    "Mom! I feel so uncomfortable!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~Touch me here!~~~Touch me!~~~It¡¯s so hot!~~So swollen!~~~I want it so much!~~~Mom!~~~Please help me!~~~"


    Harry reached out and grabbed Hazel¡¯s waving hand with a painful look on his face, and pressed Hazel¡¯s hand directly on his hot and hard cock.


    "Ah!~~~Haah!~~~Oh my God!~~~So~~~So hard!~~~So hot!~~~" Hazel screamed, staring at the root of the meat in her hand infatuatedly, and swallowed her saliva unconsciously.


    The thick and powerful root of the meat felt hot and hard in her hand, just like a fire stick, as hard as iron!


    Hazel clearly felt that her son-in-law¡¯s penis was much harder than before, and seemed to be thicker as well!


    The son-in-law¡¯s penis was not big, it was of moderate thickness and length, but its hardness scared Hazel!


    Compared to her husband¡¯s penis, Harry¡¯s penis is so beautiful and amazing!!


    Hazel breathed heavily and quickly, closed her eyes and felt the heat and hardness on her hand, imagining the feeling of the root of meat inserted into the empty vagina.


    Just by imagining it, Hazel¡¯s vagina spasmed uncontrollably and became numb, with a stream of warm love fluid flowing out.


    "Mom! Help me! I really feel so uncomfortable! Can you...can you give me a blowjob?"


    Harry reached out and gently stroked Hazel¡¯s soft long hair. He held the root of his penis with one hand, straightened his waist, and placed the root of his penis next to Hazel¡¯s mouth.


    The hot root of the meat exudes a strong hormonal scent, and Hazel can even feel the hot scent emanating from the root of the meat.


    Looking at the tempting root of meat in front of him, Hazel swallowed hard, licked her tender lips gently, opened her mouth tremblingly, gasped heavily, patted her chest gently with one hand, and gently stroked Harry¡¯s cock with the other hand, her eyes blurred, closed them and took it in her mouth foolishly!


    "Hmmmm!!!" A warm and slippery feeling of being enveloped came, and Harry pinched Hazel¡¯s soft, mature breasts with a huffing sound, causing his whole body to tremble with excitement.


    Hazel¡¯s mouth was moist and warm, and her slippery tongue gently wrapped around Harry¡¯s glans.


    The tingling pleasure and the warmth enveloped by her soft mouth swept through Harry¡¯s body in waves as Hazel sucked and thrust.


    Harry felt so comfortable that all the pores on his body opened, and he felt as though he were in ecstasy.


    The root of the meat seemed to have entered a wonderful paradise, experiencing a delightful numbness from being sucked and enveloped.


    Harry was breathing heavily, his chest heaving rapidly. He placed one hand on the top of Hazel¡¯s head and looked down at his mother-in-law, who had her eyes closed foolishly as she sucked his penis with her beautiful red lips. He inexplicably felt a strong sense of conquest and accomplishment in his heart.


    This gave Harry great psychological satisfaction and comfort!


    When he thought about the time when he first entered the Mackerel Family as a son-in-law, his mother-in-law had despised him and treated him very meanly.


    But now, his mother-in-law was lying obediently under his crotch, opening her mouth and enjoying sucking the root of his penis. Harry felt a full sense of accomplishment, and at the same time, he felt very relieved!


    ¡¯You used to ignore me, but now I want you to suck my dick!¡¯


    [Complete achievement: Mother-in-law¡¯s blowjob. Reward: Physical fitness +3 (78 strength)]


    [Mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s training degree: +5, current training degree: 5]


    "Mmm!~~~Harry!~~~Is this~~~Is this better?~~~Gulp!~~~Guchi~~~~Mmm!~~~" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hazel looked up at Harry charmingly. While sucking softly on the root of Harry¡¯s meat, she asked in a shy and delicate voice. Her long eyelashes trembled and her misty eyes were full of spring mist.


    "Hmm~~~Okay~~~It¡¯s a little better!~~~Mom!~~~It feels so good!~~~~Suck me for a while longer!~~~I¡¯m going to~~~I¡¯m going to cum!"


    Harry responded with difficulty, humming and almost ejaculating.


    Hazel was a mature woman after all. Although her oral sex skills were still a little raw, she was not clumsy at all. Women of this age were the most caring.


    Faced with her son-in-law¡¯s tempting penis, Hazel did not feel any disgust or discomfort. She swallowed her son-in-law¡¯s penis into her mouth, which made her enjoy it very much!


    She even wanted to swallow Harry¡¯s hot and hard cock whole!


    Seeing that Harry¡¯s face still looked somewhat unsatisfied, Hazel swallowed and sucked hard, taking in Harry¡¯s entire penis into her mouth.


    The glans went directly into Hazel¡¯s deep throat. Her tongue trembled and rolled, pressing against Harry¡¯s root to tease for a while, then she inhaled and slightly raised her head, slowly spitting out the root of the meat.


    A wonderful pleasure immediately overwhelmed Harry¡¯s penis.


    "Hiss!~~~"


    Harry took a deep breath of comfort, his body trembling violently, and his penis also trembled.


    Before Harry could recover from the pleasure just experienced, Hazel stretched her head again, rolled her tongue, sucked with her mouth, and swallowed Harry¡¯s penis whole in one gulp.


    "Oh!!!" Harry only felt a burst of wild desire rushing to his crotch like an electric current, and his scrotum tightened as a strong urge to ejaculate suddenly erupted.


    "Hiss!!" Harry took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to ejaculate again.


    Hazel suddenly began to move more rapidly.


    "Ah!~~~Ugh!!~~Hmm!~~~~Hmm!!" Harry raised his head in pain, one hand tightly pinching Hazel¡¯s soft, plump breasts, while the other hand nervously pressed on the top of her head.


    On the edge of ejaculation, the pleasure of nearing climax intoxicated Harry. He was completely immersed in Hazel¡¯s wet and warm mouth, enjoying the enveloping and sucking as well as the tongue rolling and teasing on the glans.


    "Mom! Ah! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Ugh!" Harry raised his head in pain and let out a hoarse groan.


    "Pah!~~~"


    At that moment, the sound of a door opening suddenly rang out!


    Hazel, who had been sucking Harry¡¯s penis foolishly, immediately realized the danger. She spat out Harry¡¯s penis in panic and turned to look at the door nervously.


    Harry was also startled, and the desire to ejaculate vanished instantly. Instead, he became so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Someone is coming!" Harry said nervously to Hazel, his breathing rapid.


    "What should I do? Harry! What should I do? I¡¯m like this now... What should I do?... You... You hide quickly!"


    Hazel was panicked and sweating profusely. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She hurriedly tidied her clothes, but discovered that her bra had already been torn off by Harry and thrown onto the back seat.


    Her underwear was nowhere to be found, her stockings had been torn into pieces by Harry, and even her hip skirt was ripped apart.


    If Wanda saw Hazel like this, she would definitely think of what had just occurred between her husband and her mother!

 Chapter 100: Exciting Situation

    "It¡¯s too late! Mom! You hide down, I¡¯ll handle it!"


    Harry pushed Hazel and pressed her under his crotch. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat with his legs open, wiping the cold sweat nervously, and looked at the door leading to the hall from the garage in panic.


    It happened in a flash. In that split second, just as Hazel knelt down at Harry¡¯s crotch with her head down, the garage door was opened.


    "Mom! Mom? Are you there?" Elena¡¯s curious voice came from the door, and then Elena¡¯s head poked in from outside the door.


    "Brother-in-law?...Brother-in-law, why are you sitting in the car alone? Have you seen mom?" Elena looked at Harry with some suspicion, frowned, tilted her head, and walked out of the car to ask him.


    Seeing that it was his sister-in-law Elena, Harry immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Elena didn¡¯t have a very good relationship with him, so she probably wouldn¡¯t stay for long, let alone get in the car.


    If it was Clara, it would be troublesome. Given Harry¡¯s current relationship with Clara, if she saw that he was the only one sitting in the car, she would definitely get in.


    If that happened, everything would really be doomed.


    Harry felt that his mother-in-law Hazel was holding her breath nervously and trembling, so he calmed down and deliberately showed a strange expression, saying, "Mom just went out. Didn¡¯t she go upstairs? Go and see if she is in the hall."


    "Oh... I¡¯ll go and take a look..." Elena glanced at Harry suspiciously.


    Through the car window, she couldn¡¯t see Harry¡¯s expression clearly, but she felt that his tone was a little off and seemed to be trembling.


    However, Elena did not think much about it. She turned around, closed the door, and shouted "Mom" several times towards the living room.


    "Harry~~~What should I do? Elena, that damn girl, is looking for me~~~~I...what should I do..." Hazel knelt nervously under Harry¡¯s crotch, her head resting on his thigh, and his thick penis pressing firmly against her chin.


    Her plump, mature breasts swayed nervously, rubbing against Harry¡¯s calves, which made him feel comfortable.


    "Gulp~~~" Harry lowered his head and looked at his mother-in-law Hazel kneeling at his crotch with her plump buttocks sticking out. His breathing suddenly became rapid again, especially when he saw her delicate and tempting red lips slightly opening and closing.


    A crazy and exciting idea immediately came into his mind, and he became even more aroused.


    "Mom~~~It¡¯s okay! Elena will go back naturally when she can¡¯t find you! Come on! Let¡¯s continue!~~~"


    Harry¡¯s brain was full of lust, and now his mind was consumed by the irresistible pleasure of Hazel sucking his cock.


    Before Hazel could react, Harry pressed her head, held his dick with one hand, and stuffed it directly into her mouth.


    "Mm!~~~Harry!~~~Um!~~Mm!~~Mm!~~Harry!~~No!~~~What should I do if Elena comes back?!~~~No!~~Mm!~~~It¡¯s too dangerous!~~~~"


    Hazel widened her eyes in horror and tried to spit out Harry¡¯s cock in panic, but he held her head tightly. She could only hold his cock in her mouth while refusing vaguely.


    "Mom!~~I felt so comfortable when you sucked me just now!~~I want more!~~~It¡¯s okay, Mom!~~Elena will not come back, and she won¡¯t be able to see you even if she does!~~~I feel so uncomfortable down there, please suck me for a while longer!~~~"


    Harry excitedly grunted as he stuffed the root of his meat stick into Hazel¡¯s mouth, and his hands pressed her head tightly to prevent her from spitting out the swollen and hard root of his cock.


    "Really!~~ Can¡¯t you wait even a little longer?!~~ Harry, aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered? Mom is so nervous and scared now!~~~ Why aren¡¯t you afraid?!~~"


    Hazel gave Harry a coquettish look and looked at him with some heartache, a painful expression on her face.


    Despite his pleading, she still couldn¡¯t bear to refuse his meat root. With a look of helplessness, she lowered her head and swallowed his cock into her mouth, sucking and swallowing it hard.


    "Oh!~~Mom!~~~It¡¯s so comfortable!~~~So good!~~~Mom!~~~You¡¯re so great!~~~ Harder!~~ Uh-huh!~~Suck me hard!~~Ah!~~~So good!~~~Hiss!~~~Comfortable!~~Mom!~~~I want more!~~~Mom!~~~I¡¯m going to cum!~~~~Quick!~~Suck quick!~~~Ah!~~~"


    Harry lowered his head and looked at his mother-in-law Hazel kneeling on the door mat of the driver¡¯s seat, concentrating on sucking the root of his cock quickly, her delicate hands stroking his shaft in coordination with the movements of her mouth.


    The sight of Hazel was extremely lewd.


    In such an atmosphere, coupled with the relationship between the two, the stimulated Harry was extremely excited, and the root of his penis was trembling and about to reach its peak under Hazel¡¯s increasingly skilled and experienced sucking.


    "Click¡­"


    At this moment, Elena pushed open the garage door again without warning.


    Harry, who was immersed in the soft and tender little mouth of his mother-in-law, was startled once again.


    He quickly reached out and pressed Hazel¡¯s head tightly against his crotch. He thrust his penis all the way to the bottom, fiercely inserting it into Hazel¡¯s deep throat.


    He turned his head nervously and looked at Elena, who was glancing around suspiciously, and asked, "Elena, what¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you found your mother yet?"


    At the same time, Hazel, who was also frightened and covered in cold sweat, immediately stopped her oral movements.


    It was difficult for her to breathe with Harry¡¯s hard penis stuffed deep into her throat. Hazel resisted the urge to gag and cough, trembling as she slowly tried to spit out Harry¡¯s meat root.


    Her daughter was right next to them, and here she was, secretly giving her son-in-law a blowjob. It was insane!


    Hazel felt a mix of fear, shame, excitement, and tension, with cold sweat dripping from her forehead. She held her breath, not daring to make a sound. Her face turned red, and her lips turned purple from fear and nervousness.


    "Brother-in-law, I searched the first floor thoroughly but couldn¡¯t find my mother. I called her, but she didn¡¯t answer. I hope nothing has happened to her?"


    Elena walked into the room with concern and glanced suspiciously into the car again.


    Harry felt Hazel trying to spit out his penis, so he immediately reached out and pressed her head down tightly, shoving his penis back into her mouth.


    Hazel felt Harry¡¯s subtle movement and secretly pinched his thigh with a coquettish look. But she didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.


    She had to hold Harry¡¯s penis in her mouth, struggling to hold her breath, waiting for her daughter Elena to leave quickly.


    "Ah? Mom isn¡¯t in the hall? She just went out not long ago. Maybe she went upstairs? Go up and take a look," S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry said nervously, looking at Elena, who was standing next to the car door. He spoke perfunctorily through the half-open car window, his voice tinged with embarrassment.


    At this moment, Harry¡¯s penis was tightly wrapped by Hazel¡¯s mouth and deep throat. With Hazel¡¯s slightly spasmodic breathing and nervous trembling, waves of pleasurable sensations surged from the sensitive root.


    If Elena took just one more step forward, she could peer past the car door and see her mother Hazel¡¯s head!


    Harry was terrified that Elena would come closer. If his sister-in-law saw him and Hazel like this, it would undoubtedly be another social disaster.


    All Harry wanted was for Elena to leave quickly so he could fully enjoy the thrilling oral pleasure from his mother-in-law Hazel.


    "Gurgle!~~" Hazel swallowed hard, her mouth contracting and immediately tightening around Harry¡¯s root. Her throat moved, sending an intense wave of pleasure through Harry¡¯s sensitive flesh.


    Harry was on the verge of climax. The slightest movement made him tremble, goosebumps covering his body. He felt a cool, comfortable sensation all over, ready to ejaculate at any moment.


    "Brother-in-law... I have something to ask you..." However, seeing no one around, Elena showed no intention of leaving. Instead, she glanced around nervously, her face red, biting her lip as she lowered her head and suddenly spoke.


    "Uh... what... what happened?" Harry immediately tensed up. With his mother-in-law under his crotch, if Elena asked about what happened that night, he would be in big trouble!


    At this moment, Hazel¡¯s face was flushed from the swelling of Harry¡¯s penis, trembling with nervousness and fear, just hoping her daughter Elena would leave quickly.


    Struggling to breathe, Hazel tried to raise her head again to spit out Harry¡¯s penis.


    Harry immediately reached out nervously and pressed Hazel¡¯s head down hard. In this position, if Hazel raised her head, Elena would definitely see.


    In this way, Hazel finally managed to calmly force Harry to spit out half of his penis, only to swallow it again.


    Hazel, frightened and trembling all over, contracted her mouth, and her squeezed throat twitched, sending Harry¡¯s penis into an extreme state of pleasure.


    A desire to ejaculate swept over him, the pleasure of wanting to release but being unable to do so making Harry feel uncomfortable all over.


    Harry, consumed by lust, swallowed hard and began to twist his waist involuntarily. He held Hazel¡¯s head and, in front of his sister-in-law Elena, quietly began thrusting into Hazel¡¯s deep throat.


    The sensitive glans gently moved in and out of Hazel¡¯s throat, bringing waves of wonderful pleasure.


    "Brother-in-law... that night... that night I drank too much... it was... you who came to pick me up... then... that night you... I... did I do something I shouldn¡¯t have?" Elena suddenly raised her head, looking at Harry nervously, and asked softly, her face blushing.


    "Ah!--" Harry suddenly felt a tingling, electric numbness surge from the root of his flesh. Stimulated by shock and tension, his whole body trembled, and he reached climax at that very moment.

 Chapter 101: Elena’s Questoning

    "Boo-boo-boo~~~"


    The sperm valve suddenly opened wide! A wonderful tingling pleasure swept over Harry.


    Harry gritted his teeth in pain to prevent himself from making any sound. He nervously held his mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s head, and then, he suddenly ejaculated deep into her throat!


    A large amount of hot semen suddenly burst out into Hazel¡¯s deep throat.


    Hazel only felt a sudden burning sensation in her congested throat, and then streams of liquid with great impact poured out of her throat like a volcanic eruption.


    "Ah!!¡ª¡ª" Hazel widened her eyes in horror and immediately understood what had happened.


    After swallowing two mouthfuls of her son-in-law¡¯s semen, she immediately struggled to turn her head away. In the crowded environment, she tried her best to suppress the urge to retch and cough, and spit out Harry¡¯s penis from her deep throat as much as possible.


    At this time, Harry¡¯s whole body was numb and weak. He could only hold Hazel¡¯s head to prevent her from looking up and being discovered by Elena, while embarrassingly letting his semen spurt out into his mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s mouth.


    Perhaps because he was too nervous, Harry¡¯s semen volume today was particularly large. After the root of his penis was spit out from Hazel¡¯s deep throat, it was still spurting fiercely in her mouth. After a while, Hazel¡¯s mouth was filled with Harry¡¯s milky white semen.


    Hazel had difficulty breathing with her mouth filled with semen and the hard cock.


    The sticky semen surged into her nostrils. Hazel wanted to spit out the semen, but Harry¡¯s penis blocked her mouth. In a panic, Hazel accidentally swallowed almost all of the semen into her stomach.


    "Gulp~Gulp!~~~" Hazel swallowed all the sticky semen in her mouth, leaving only a milky white mark at the corner of her mouth.


    After being completely released, Harry felt sore all over and collapsed powerlessly.


    [Complete achievement: Complete a blowjob in the mother-in-law¡¯s mouth, appearance +3 (85 handsome)]


    [Hazel¡¯s training degree: +10 (15 ordinary lovers)]


    "Brother-in-law! You!! What¡¯s wrong with you? Did... you... you really do that?!!" Harry¡¯s reaction made the ashamed and nervous Elena mistakenly think that he was embarrassed by her question, and she was so ashamed that she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    This completely devastated Elena, who was still holding on to a glimmer of hope and trying to deceive herself into forgetting what happened that night.


    Tears slid down Elena¡¯s eyes, her lips trembled with excitement, her face turned pale, and her whole body trembled.


    "No! - Elena!! You misunderstood!! I didn¡¯t!! Nothing happened that night!! -" In a panic, Harry immediately explained hastily.


    However, Harry¡¯s explanation only exposed his panic and embarrassment. Elena immediately pointed at him and asked, with tears in her eyes and trembling, "You don¡¯t even know what I want to ask, and you just say nothing? You just say I misunderstood? Brother-in-law! Do you still want to quibble?"


    Elena¡¯s words startled Hazel, who was sucking Harry¡¯s penis, and she immediately listened with a look of surprise.


    Harry was immediately frightened by Elena¡¯s questioning, and his mind, which was originally a little confused due to ejaculation, immediately became clear.


    Harry immediately realized that his behavior just now actually exposed what he had done to Elena that night! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now his mother-in-law was listening under his crotch. This matter must not be exposed at this time!


    "Elena! Brother-in-law didn¡¯t want to tell you... Since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you... That night, your classmate did have bad intentions towards you... And... And... But, I arrived in time and stopped him... They didn¡¯t actually do anything to you... Elena, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about what happened that night, it¡¯s actually nothing! Just be careful with these people in the future!"


    After hearing Harry¡¯s serious explanation, Elena was stunned for a moment, and suddenly there seemed to be hope in her eyes.


    She immediately stared at Harry, who was shaking his head helplessly, and asked: "Brother-in-law, you mean... that night... nothing happened between us... right?"


    "What do you mean? Elena, what are you talking about??!! Us? What can happen between us?!" Harry looked at Elena in surprise, his eyes full of questions.


    Harry had roughly guessed now that Elena definitely had some vague impressions of that night, and even she should remember some scenes clearly in her mind.


    It was just that Elena was too drunk that night, and she herself didn¡¯t know whether it was real or just an illusion.


    And now, Elena also hoped to get a negative answer from Harry.


    Elena herself didn¡¯t hope that the broken and blurry memories of that night were real!


    Seeing Harry¡¯s reaction, Elena half-believed and half-doubted and came down, and asked again with a suspicious look on her face, "Brother-in-law, are you sure?"


    Hazel, who was under his crotch, looked up at Harry with a puzzled look on her face, with a questioning look in her eyes.


    "Elena, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you mean. What exactly do you want to ask? Can¡¯t you just ask directly? I¡¯m your brother-in-law, we are a family, there shouldn¡¯t be anything secretive between us, just ask directly if you have anything to ask! Don¡¯t hide any discomfort in your heart and let some misunderstandings create a gap between us two!"


    Harry pretended to be a little angry and questioned Elena.


    Harry knew that at times like this, he absolutely could not feel guilty.


    The more this situation was, the more righteous and upright he had to act. Moreover, he had to act confused and inexplicable, as if he knew nothing.


    "It¡¯s nothing! Thank you, brother-in-law, for that night!" Elena looked at Harry deeply, turned around, opened the door, and ran away.


    As he watched the garage door close, Harry felt his tense body suddenly soften. He slumped down in the seat as if a heavy burden had been lifted from him, gasping for breath.


    Hazel, who was tense and listening to the conversation between Harry and Elena nervously, breathed a sigh of relief at this time. She completely collapsed on Harry¡¯s legs, gasping for breath hungrily.


    Harry didn¡¯t know whether Elena¡¯s last sarcastic thank you was a sincere thank you to him or a sarcasm to mock him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t worry about so much now. At least he had passed this hurdle today.


    His sister-in-law Elena was a time bomb. He had to find a way to get rid of her as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be really creepy to be stared at by such a clever, cunning, intelligent, and rational girl every day.


    After resting for a while, Hazel suddenly pinched Harry fiercely and scolded him coquettishly: "Stinky boy! At that time, you still had the mind to do... do that... and... and shoot so much in my mouth! You are so bad! How can you treat your mother-in-law like this?"


    "Mom... I just couldn¡¯t help it... I was too... too nervous..." Harry was still a little scared, but after the extreme tension, he suddenly relaxed and felt extremely relaxed.


    When Harry thought about having a blowjob in his mother-in-law¡¯s little mouth, he felt so excited that he wanted to raise his head and howl with excitement.


    This feeling was so fucking exciting!!


    "Harry, you are really too brave! Do you know that just now when you were in my mouth... that... that time... I almost got suffocated and scared to death by you!"


    Hazel stroked her shaking chest with some fear and said with a lingering breath.


    "Mom...can you give me a blowjob for a while longer..."


    Harry felt ashamed and unwilling to surrender without getting his mother-in-law¡¯s pussy. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let his mother-in-law Hazel give him a blowjob again.


    "You wish! You scared me to death just now! This is crazy! If Elena finds out about us, how can mom face people in the future? Can our family continue to live? What will Wanda do?!"


    Hazel glared at Harry in anger and reprimanded him majestically, "Harry, let¡¯s stop here today! We can¡¯t make the same mistake again!"


    Hazel, who had returned to her elder¡¯s appearance, made Harry feel a little uncomfortable.


    The mother-in-law, who had just surrendered to him and given him a blowjob, shouting that she wanted him to fuck her, now looked so serious, she was completely different from just now.


    If there wasn¡¯t still some semen left on the corners of her mouth, Harry would even feel like he was dreaming.


    "Mom~~~We are already like this~~~I am satisfied, but you are not!~~~Let me help you again!~~~"


    Seeing that Hazel was unwilling, Harry had to think of a roundabout way to save the situation. He thought about seducing his mother-in-law first and then moving forward.


    As he said that, Harry tentatively reached out and grabbed Hazel¡¯s mature breasts and began to knead them gently.


    "No! It¡¯s too scary here! I can¡¯t stand it! You don¡¯t know, Mom almost had a heart attack just now!... You... If you really want... No no no! No! Harry! I¡¯m your mother! We can¡¯t do this! Let¡¯s just pretend nothing happened today? Okay?"


    Hazel stood up, adjusted her clothes and pants a little, and opened the car door with some shame and embarrassment.


    "Mom!~~~Don¡¯t go~~~" Harry saw Hazel was about to leave and immediately stood up and hugged Hazel from behind.


    His big hands slid down the hem of Hazel¡¯s clothes and went into Hazel¡¯s chest. He grabbed Hazel¡¯s two ripe breasts in one hand and gently kneaded them.


    His thumb and index finger directly pinched Hazel¡¯s protruding nipples and rubbed them.

 Chapter 102: Where Is Mom?

    "Hmmm!~~~Ha!~~~Harry!~~You!~~~Don¡¯t do this!~~~Ah!~~Ha!~~~~Harry!~~~Don¡¯t!~~~"


    Hazel, whose breasts were grasped by her son-in-law, especially her extremely sensitive nipples, felt as if her life was being pinched. Her whole body immediately went limp, and she collapsed, gasping for breath.


    "Mom! I know you want it too! Let your son-in-law serve you well and satisfy you! As long as the two of us keep it a secret, this matter will be known only to heaven, earth, you, and me! Nothing will go wrong!"


    Harry panted hotly beside Hazel¡¯s ear, whispering seductively.


    "But... um!~~~But Harry~~~It¡¯s too dangerous here!~~~You haven¡¯t gone up for so long...Wanda...Wanda will definitely come down to find you~~~~And, if Elena can¡¯t find me, she will call Clara to come look for me together!~~~~In that case!~~~We!~~~We have nowhere to hide!~~~This is too dangerous!~~~Um!~~Haah!~~~Harry!~~No!~~"


    Hazel panted and twisted her body, her breathing rapid. She knew it was very dangerous, but she was simply unable to resist the temptation of her son-in-law. She seemed to have been drained of strength.


    Her whole body was limp, and she was completely unable to resist. She could only let Harry lift her hips again and rub his already hardening penis against her mature buttocks.


    Hearing Hazel¡¯s concerns, Harry immediately paused and realized the danger of the current situation.


    However, Harry was reluctant to leave aside such a beauty as his mother-in-law, who was within his reach, and miss such a good opportunity.


    As Harry¡¯s penis rubbed against Hazel¡¯s plump and soft buttocks, it began to swell again.


    "Oh! Oh my God! Harry! How come you! How come you¡¯re hard again! Ha! Ah ha! Ha! No! Harry! Don¡¯t put it in!" Hazel gasped in excitement, shouting "don¡¯t put it in," but her body was so responsive that she quickly raised her plump buttocks and actively opened her legs, eagerly rubbing against Harry¡¯s slightly erect penis.


    "Guchi~~~Guchi~~~~"


    With the friction of her wet and slippery vagina, Harry, who was still in an extremely sensitive state after just ejaculating, immediately began to tremble with tingling pleasure. An intense sensation kept coming from the base of his penis, making his breathing rapid and painful.


    "Harry! ~~~Haah! ~~~No! ~~~It¡¯s too dangerous here! ~~~~Haah! ~~~Ha! ~~~Harry! ~~~Calm down! ~~~Can you let me go first! ~~~~Haah! ~~~No! ~~Ah! ~~~Hiss! ~~Oh! ~~~Ah! ~~Um hum! ~~~" Hazel kept rubbing Harry¡¯s half-hard, half-soft penis with her wet pussy, all while pleading with him to calm down.


    Her coquettish face was flushed with arousal, her misty eyes full of excitement, and her soft tongue licked her lips seductively.


    Hazel¡¯s desire was reignited. Although she knew the situation was extremely dangerous and she might be caught at any moment, she couldn¡¯t stop enjoying her son-in-law¡¯s embrace and the wonderful friction of his penis.


    "Mom! It¡¯s okay! Just let me do it for a bit! I¡¯ll just do it twice! It¡¯s okay! We won¡¯t be discovered!"


    Harry comforted Hazel repeatedly, his breathing rapid, as he continued to rub his penis against her wet labia.


    With the sound of "slurping," his penis gradually hardened...


    "Harry?! What are you doing down there? Why don¡¯t you come up to take a shower and sleep?" Just as Harry was excitedly feeling his penis hardening and slowly entering Hazel¡¯s warm, moist vagina, a gentle call suddenly came from the stairs.


    Then, the sound of footsteps was heard.


    Hazel was immediately frightened and trembled all over. She quickly pulled down her hip wrap, climbed into the car door nervously, stuck out her plump and perky butt, and frantically searched for her bra.


    Harry was also startled and suddenly became alert. It would be easy to deal with Elena, but if Wanda came, his affair with his mother-in-law would definitely be exposed today, and social death would be inevitable!


    "Mom! You pack up, I¡¯ll go deal with Wanda!" Harry took a nervous breath, hurriedly pulled up his pants, and after tidying himself up a little, he immediately responded: "Hey, here I come! I¡¯m just getting familiar with the new car!"


    As he spoke, Harry reached out and patted Hazel¡¯s plump buttocks, then hurriedly opened the car door and ran upstairs.


    "What are you doing downstairs? Why are you taking so long? Elena was looking for her mother just now. Isn¡¯t she downstairs?" Harry went upstairs and met Wanda, who was about to come down.


    "I just chatted with mom for a while, and then she answered a phone call and left. I don¡¯t know where she went. You can just give her a call and ask." Harry coughed guiltily and said nervously. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I guess she went to show off to Aunt next door. Really, she¡¯s still showing off so late. I guess Mom will be showing off for a long time because of what happened today." Wanda smiled and scolded him, but didn¡¯t care.


    She said to Harry, "Go take a shower quickly. It¡¯s already 10:30. I want to go to bed."


    Watching Wanda walk up the stairs with her hips swaying, Harry finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hello? Mom, where are you? Why didn¡¯t anyone answer my call just now?" At this time, Wanda had already answered Hazel¡¯s call and asked with concern.


    "Oh... I... I¡¯m going to the convenience store to buy something and will be back soon..." Harry vaguely heard his mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s somewhat panicked answer.


    "Oh, Elena couldn¡¯t find you just now, and your phone was unreachable, which made her very anxious." Wanda said on the phone, opened the door, and walked into the bedroom.


    Harry patted his chest with lingering fear, and his rapid heartbeat finally calmed down a little.


    Walking into the bedroom, taking off his clothes and pants, Harry couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva as he looked at his penis that had become hard again.


    He recalled the feeling of his mother-in-law giving him a blowjob and the passionate cumshot in her mouth. The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became, and his penis began to tremble with excitement.


    The feeling just now was so wonderful and exciting that it made Harry feel like he was in ecstasy and couldn¡¯t stop!


    His mother-in-law was very caring. Harry had never experienced such a comfortable oral sex.


    In addition, her identity as his mother-in-law made Harry extremely psychologically stimulated.


    It¡¯s a pity that the excitement and pleasure just now were too short-lived, leaving Harry feeling unsatisfied and amorous. He just wanted to have another passionate affair with his mother-in-law Hazel.


    Looking at his swollen and hard penis, a bold idea suddenly emerged in Harry¡¯s mind!


    Harry¡¯s breathing became rapid again, his heartbeat accelerated, and he trembled with excitement!


    As soon as this idea came to his mind, Harry became uncontrollably nervous and excited, and he really wanted to implement this exciting idea in his mind right now.


    But it was obviously not the right time now, at least not before Wanda fell asleep!


    Harry had no choice but to turn on the shower in the bathroom, suppressing the excitement in his heart. He fantasized about the next action while casually applying shower gel on his body.


    After taking a shower, changing clothes, and putting on pajamas, Harry carefully opened the bedroom door.


    It was almost 11 o¡¯clock, and Wanda, his wife, who always led a regular life, had turned off the lights and gone to bed.


    Harry carefully walked to the bed with his phone, lifted the quilt, and hid in the bed. He patted Wanda gently and said, "Wife, are you asleep?"


    "Don¡¯t make noise~~~I¡¯m so sleepy~~~~I have to go to work tomorrow~~~~" Wanda responded drowsily, turned over, gently hugged Harry, and fell asleep.


    Harry¡¯s mind was now filled with that crazy idea, and he couldn¡¯t help but be in a state of nervousness and excitement.


    While caressing his wife¡¯s gentle breasts with his hands, all he could think about was his mother-in-law¡¯s plump, large, mature breasts.


    Harry waited calmly. As time passed, his wife¡¯s breathing gradually became calmer.


    Harry patted Wanda gently again and asked in a low voice, "Wanda, I want to ask you something..."


    This time, Wanda didn¡¯t respond at all. After Harry was sure that Wanda was asleep, he hurriedly picked up his phone to check the time.


    11:10 PM...


    He just felt that time passed so slowly, but he didn¡¯t expect that only more than ten minutes had passed.


    Harry turned his head to look at his wife Wanda, gently moved her hand away, then tiptoed out of bed, hid in the locker room, and unlocked his phone.


    At this time, several contacts sent messages on the WhatsApp interface.


    Anya: Brother-in-law, are you there? I wrote an opening, can you help me take a look?


    Harry glanced at the message sent by Anya, then looked at the time. It was sent at 10 o¡¯clock. At this time, Anya was probably asleep.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll ignore her for now, and try to flirt with my cousin¡¯s future wife tomorrow...


    Angela¡¯s mother: Are you there? What are you doing? Why are you ignoring me?


    Sally sent the message at around eight o¡¯clock. This slut must be getting horny again, but Harry was in no mood to discipline her now.


    Harry¡¯s mind was now full of his mother-in-law¡¯s plump and ripe pussy and the wonderful pleasure of oral sex. He only wanted to take his mother-in-law down as soon as possible and fuck her until she screamed.


    Harry found his mother-in-law¡¯s WhatsApp from the contacts, and after thinking for a moment, he sent a message to Hazel.


    Harry: Mom, are you asleep?


    After sending the message, Harry immediately held his breath nervously, waiting for his mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s reply.

 Chapter 103: Temptation

    Harry didn¡¯t get to have his way with his mother-in-law Hazel during that perfect opportunity earlier. Now, he was worried that after Hazel calmed down, she might not continue the affair with him...


    If Hazel regained her composure now, wouldn¡¯t the chance slip through his fingers again?


    On the other end of the phone, Hazel, who had just washed up and changed into her pajamas, was tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    When Hazel thought about the crazy things she and her son-in-law had just done, her chest tightened with nervousness, and she was filled with fear.


    Seeing the phone screen light up, Hazel picked it up nervously and took a look.


    Seeing that the message was from her son-in-law Harry, Hazel immediately took a deep breath, her face flushing, and her delicate hand holding the phone trembling unconsciously.


    Looking at the screen of the phone, Hazel frowned in confusion, gently stroked her chest, and after hesitating for a moment, finally opened the message.


    Reading the message sent by her son-in-law Harry, Hazel pursed her red lips tightly, her restless body trembling uncontrollably.


    Finally, Hazel chose to reply, though shamefully.


    Her desire for her son-in-law made it impossible for her to resist the temptation.


    Even though she knew there was a cliff ahead that she couldn¡¯t escape, Hazel couldn¡¯t control her restlessness and couldn¡¯t help but take that sinful step...


    Hazel: I just took a shower and am ready to go to bed...


    Harry looked at Hazel¡¯s reply and immediately responded excitedly,


    Harry: Mom, Clara should be asleep by now, right?


    Harry¡¯s mind was now filled with thoughts of sneaking into his parents-in-law¡¯s room, but he didn¡¯t know how to broach the topic with his mother-in-law.


    He could only test the waters first and see how Hazel would respond.


    Hazel: It¡¯s time to sleep¡­ Wanda should be asleep too¡­


    Seeing his mother-in-law¡¯s reply, Harry trembled with excitement, knowing that he still had a chance!


    Harry: Mom... I can¡¯t sleep, I feel so bad... I want to come and talk to you...


    After sending the message, Harry stared at the screen nervously, waiting for Hazel to agree so he could immediately go downstairs and have a secret affair with his mother-in-law.


    After waiting for a while, Hazel still hadn¡¯t replied, which made Harry nervous again. His heart was pounding, and those few minutes felt like hours.


    Finally, Hazel replied.


    Hazel: I can¡¯t sleep either¡­ but¡­ it¡¯s so late¡­ let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow¡­


    She had actually refused...


    Harry let out a sigh of disappointment, but looking at the message, it didn¡¯t seem like Hazel was entirely firm.


    Harry: Mom, I really have something to tell you. I¡¯m coming down now. Don¡¯t lock the door. I¡¯ll come to find you secretly. Don¡¯t let Clara hear me!


    Harry was bold enough to send the message directly to Hazel, even including a subtle threat in his words.


    He implied that if Hazel didn¡¯t comply, it would only alert Clara.


    After all, the two of them had already crossed that line, and Harry didn¡¯t believe his mother-in-law could still refuse him!


    Men, sometimes, need to be a little stronger and more domineering! Only then can they conquer women!


    Hazel: No! Don¡¯t do that! Harry! Don¡¯t do that! It¡¯s too dangerous! I can¡¯t stand it! I¡¯m so scared! I was really scared just now! Please don¡¯t do that, okay?


    This time, Hazel replied immediately. It was clear she was very nervous and scared.


    Hazel: Harry, calm down... What happened just now was just a momentary impulse. I regret it very much now. We can¡¯t go on like this. It would be too unfair to Wanda and your dad... Now, let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened between us before, okay?


    Hazel sent WhatsApp messages one after another.


    Harry glanced at them, gritted his teeth, turned off his phone screen, and walked out of the locker room. After confirming that Wanda was asleep, he held his breath, stealthily opened the door, and sneaked downstairs.


    The moonlight was beautiful tonight. After adapting to the darkness for a while, Harry was soon able to navigate the stairs in the dark.


    As he walked down the stairs step by step, Harry grew more nervous and excited.


    In the quiet night, he could even hear his own rapid heartbeat.


    Finally, he groped his way to the second floor in the dark. Harry touched the door handle with trembling hands, slowly and carefully pressing it.


    He held his breath and very gently pushed the door of the corridor open just enough for one person to slip through. Then, he very gently closed the door behind him.


    This action took Harry five or six minutes.


    He was so nervous that he was sweating profusely, his heart racing.


    Harry glanced at his sister-in-law Clara¡¯s bedroom door. It was pitch black between the cracks, indicating Clara was likely asleep.


    After eavesdropping at Clara¡¯s door for a while and confirming there was no movement inside, Harry stealthily walked to the door of his mother-in-law¡¯s bedroom. He reached out and gently pressed the bedroom door handle. With a little force, a slight "click" sound came from the door.


    The door opened.


    Harry was stunned. He had thought his mother-in-law would lock the door when she went to bed at night, but he did not expect the door to be wide open.


    Harry pushed the door open gently, swallowed nervously, and tentatively walked into his parents-in-law¡¯s bedroom with his head bowed and a guilty conscience.


    The spacious bedroom was pitch black, and Harry could smell a faint scent of his mother-in-law¡¯s body.


    It was a subtle fragrance of orchids mixed with the body odor of a mature woman¡ªa smell both unique and alluring.


    Harry took a deep breath, suppressing the nervousness and restlessness in his heart, and listened attentively to the sounds in the bedroom.


    "Huff~~~Huff~~~~Huff"


    His mother-in-law¡¯s heavy, rapid breathing¡ªwith slight panting¡ªwas extremely clear in the quiet, dark night.


    Harry closed the door gently and locked it with a click.


    Tentatively, he asked into the darkness, "Mom¡­are you¡­are you asleep?"


    "No~~~No!~~Harry!~~~You~~~Why are you here!~~~~It¡¯s so late~~~~I!~~~I¡¯m going to sleep! Uh-huh!~~~ Huff Huff~~~~"


    Hazel¡¯s voice trembled and panted. Her rapid breathing and trembling made it difficult for her to speak.


    In the darkness, Harry saw a graceful, voluptuous body sitting tensely on the bed, looking at him.


    Through the faint moonlight streaming through the curtains, Harry could barely discern the outline of his mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s delicate form.


    Hazel shyly turned her body to the side, her big, beautiful breasts pressing against her silk nightgown as they trembled in the moonlight. Harry could see her protruding nipples.


    The little lotus had just shown its pointed tip, and a dragonfly was landing on it!


    "Mom~~~I can¡¯t sleep!~~~I¡­I want to come see you!" Harry declared, and he bravely picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of Hazel.


    Harry saw that his mother-in-law Hazel was wearing a black lace, translucent nightgown. Her long, black, curly hair was still wet with water stains.


    The translucent black silk nightgown was propped up like two big tents by her plump, upright breasts. Her nipples were protruding, and he could vaguely see the pink and white breast flesh within.


    The nightgown was not long¡ªit just covered her thighs. Since Hazel was sitting at that moment, the nightgown was open, revealing two snow-white, plump legs. Her round thighs looked fleshy but not thick.


    Between her legs, one could vaguely see that Hazel was wearing a pair of beige underwear.


    What surprised Harry was that Hazel was actually wearing lipstick and a touch of light makeup on her face.


    If his mother-in-law wasn¡¯t looking forward to his coming, how could she have put on makeup before going to bed?


    She had said no, and said it so righteously, yet in her heart she was extremely eager for Harry to steal her. Women really say one thing and mean another!


    "I¡­I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s so good about me, an old woman!~~~~It¡¯s so late!~~~Harry, can¡¯t you come to see me tomorrow?"


    Hazel said as she covered her chest with her hands. Her snow-white, plump breasts trembled violently. Her legs were shyly pressed together, and a faint blush immediately appeared on her snow-white face.


    Her current appearance was truly like that of someone holding a lute and half covering her face¡ªso shy and lovely.


    It was the first time that Harry had seen his mother-in-law act in such a shy, girlish manner.


    At that moment, Hazel did not appear as a mature woman but rather like a young girl just beginning to fall in love, an image that was intoxicating.


    "Mom~~~You are not an old woman; you are more beautiful and charming than those young girls!"


    Harry¡¯s blood boiled with desire. In a hurry, he stepped forward and embraced his mother-in-law Hazel in his arms.


    "Ah!~~~Harry!~~~No!~~~You¡­what are you going to do¡­No!"


    Hazel struggled slightly in panic, yet her moan was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. Although she shouted no, her body betrayed her, and she collapsed directly into Harry¡¯s arms.


    "Huff~~~Huff~~~" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm~~~Hmm~~~Hmm~~~"


    Time seemed to stand still. In the quiet air, only Harry¡¯s heavy breathing and Hazel¡¯s charming, rapid panting could be heard.


    "Mom~~~It was too dangerous just now. Now, we can enjoy our time alone!~~~Wanda and the others are all asleep! Don¡¯t worry¡ªnow no one can disturb us!" Harry set aside his fluorescent cell phone, held Hazel in his arms, and gazed down at her with tender affection.


    "Hmm!~~~Harry!~~~This is crazy!~~~I¡¯m so nervous!~~~I¡¯m still so¡­scared¡­Will Wanda know about what we¡¯re doing? What if Wanda and your dad find out?"


    Hazel lowered her head in shame, biting her delicate red lips with her pearly teeth. The bright lipstick made her lips look even more alluring.


    The trembling lips, emitting a crystalline luster and a charming bright red, made Harry salivate.

 Chapter 104: I Am Coming

    "Mom~~~You are so beautiful~~~So attractive!~~~Aren¡¯t you lonely sleeping alone often? Tonight, let me accompany you~~~"


    Harry panted heavily, his blood boiling, his face flushed, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest with excitement.


    "Harry~~~but~~~but I am your mother~~~Wanda~~~are we doing this~~~just to Wanda?~~~~I~~~~I¡¯m so scared!~~~I feel so guilty~~~~Harry~~~I~~~we really can¡¯t do this!!~~~Um!!¡ª¡ª"


    Before Hazel could finish her words, Harry had already kissed her lips.


    His hot hands directly covered Hazel¡¯s mature breasts and began to knead them gently.


    Through the silky lace nightgown, the plump, mature breasts felt even softer and silkier. Harry was immediately intoxicated by the sensation.


    Feeling Harry¡¯s passion and strength, the words on Hazel¡¯s lips immediately softened, and her delicate body unconsciously collapsed into Harry¡¯s arms. She kissed his lips, gently wrapped her arms around his neck, and let him do as he pleased.


    Facing Harry¡¯s passionate kiss, Hazel¡¯s mind went blank, and her body instinctively responded, panting heavily.


    At this moment, all ethics, morals, guilt, and fear were crushed by the fiery desire.


    The angel in Hazel¡¯s heart was defeated and routed by the devil¡¯s temptation.


    Her hot and soft body just wanted to enjoy her son-in-law¡¯s passionate kiss and fully merge with his strong body.


    As Harry¡¯s hot hand slid under Hazel¡¯s crotch and gently stroked her underwear, Hazel felt numb all over.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm~~~Harry!~~~~Oh!~~~Haah!~~~Harry!~~~Hmm!~~~Haah!~~~Oh my God!~~~So comfortable!~~~Oh my God!~~~~Ah!~~~~It¡¯s too exciting!~~~~Ha~~~Ha~~~Don¡¯t!~~~Oh my God~~~~~Huff~~~Huff~~~~"


    Hazel gasped heavily. The numbing pleasure on her vagina and the lustful stimulation brought by the friction between their lips made her completely lost in desire.


    Faced with Harry¡¯s provocation, Hazel could no longer suppress the hungry desire and tormenting emptiness in her heart. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She turned over and pressed on Harry, pushing him onto the bed, covering his lips with her mouth and sucking hard.


    She actively stretched out her delicate tongue, letting Harry suck it into his mouth, and entangled with his tongue to her heart¡¯s content.


    Harry was not willing to be outdone. He turned over and gave Hazel a wet kiss. At the same time, he lifted her nightgown with his hands.


    He grasped her mature breasts with one hand, squeezing them wantonly, while the other hand reached directly into her panties and covered her wet pussy with his hot palm.


    "Hehehe!~~Heheh!~~~Ah!~~~Ha!~~~Harry!~~~Oh my God!~~~~Oh my God!~~It feels so good!~~~~Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~Mom wants you!~~~Harry!~~~Mom wants it!~~Haah!~~Mmm!~~Mmm!~~"


    Hazel vented her fiery desire to the fullest, her hot body twisting and entangled on Harry¡¯s body, her legs clamping his thighs directly, and she eagerly rubbed her crotch against his.


    The two of them were entangled in each other passionately and madly, rolling around on the bed, sometimes Harry on top, sometimes Hazel on top, their movements wild and gasping.


    After a passionate kiss, Harry¡¯s lips, stained with crystal saliva, reluctantly separated from Hazel¡¯s mouth, pulling out strands of silk.


    In the dim silence, the two looked at each other with rapid breathing, seeing hunger, madness, stupidity, and desire in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Harry once again took Hazel¡¯s earring into his mouth and rolled it with his tongue. Hazel immediately began to tremble all over as if electrocuted.


    The numbing pleasure swept through her like an electric current, finally gathering on her pussy, which was being rubbed by Harry¡¯s penis through her panties.


    A hot current rushed from her vagina, immediately wetting her underwear.


    Harry moved down along Hazel¡¯s smooth, white neck, kissing and licking her. Then, he took her nipple into his mouth, held her ripe breasts with both hands, and bit them passionately.


    Harry simply couldn¡¯t let go of his mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s plump and mature breasts!


    Soft, plump, full, and white, the touch was wonderful, and even the visual impact made Harry unable to stop! !


    "Hah! Oh my God! Oh my God! It feels so good! It¡¯s so itchy! Harry! Haha Harry! Give it to me! I want it! Ah! Haha! Haha Harry! Mommy is in pain! Haha!"


    Hazel raised her head and moaned in pain. Her charming moan was extremely clear in the quiet night.


    Hazel¡¯s delicate hand involuntarily reached under Harry¡¯s crotch and grabbed Harry¡¯s cock, which had already swollen and hardened to the extreme.


    "Hiss! Oh my God! Oh my God! It¡¯s so hot! So hard! Harry! So beautiful! So comfortable! Haah!" Hazel grabbed Harry¡¯s hot and swollen penis and immediately began to stroke it like an ecstasy.


    After being treated like this by Hazel, Harry¡¯s penis became even more swollen and hot as fire.


    "Mom~~~Look, your panties are all wet~~~~Let me take them off for you!~~" Harry slid down, kissed Hazel¡¯s soft belly, grabbed Hazel¡¯s panties with both hands, and panted impatiently to seduce Hazel.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~~" Hazel turned her head away in shame, biting her lips nervously and moaning.


    The hand that was originally nervously pulling at her underwear moved aside obediently. She grabbed the quilt tightly, moaning softly, and slightly stuck out her fat buttocks.


    Harry just pulled lightly, and Hazel¡¯s underwear was easily pulled down by Harry. After pulling it all the way down, Hazel cooperated by raising her legs and letting Harry take off her underwear completely.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~" Looking at the black color between his mother-in-law¡¯s open round and beautiful legs, Harry¡¯s breathing immediately became heavier and his heart beat even more violently.


    In the quiet night, Harry could even hear the "thump thump thump" sound of his own heartbeat!


    The woman in front of him is his mother-in-law!


    She is the mother of his wife!


    Now, she spread her legs lewdly, revealing her cunt, waiting to be taken over!


    This feeling is so exciting!


    When Harry thought about how his mother-in-law had criticized and made things difficult for him when he first came to the Mackerel family, and how his mother-in-law had disliked and despised him in the beginning, a fire of evil burned in his heart.


    Tonight, not only will he possess his mother-in-law and commit adultery with her, but he will also fuck this slut until she begs for mercy!


    Only in this way can Harry vent the frustration and anger that have been suppressed in the past two years!


    Only then can he release the long-suppressed desire to conquer his mother-in-law! !


    Harry excitedly and directly pulled down his underwear.


    Then, he pounced on the naked body of his mother-in-law Hazel with her legs open!


    "Haaah!~~~Harry!~~~Harry!~~~Ha!~~Ahaha~~~~Hahahaha~~~~"


    The two naked bodies immediately entangled together again. Harry hugged Hazel¡¯s pair of mature breasts like a hungry baby and bit them hard, and then sucked Hazel¡¯s protruding nipples hard.


    This made Hazel moan softly and she was extremely agitated.


    Her round and plump legs actively clamped Harry¡¯s waist. While rolling, Hazel¡¯s mature vagina was already pressed against Harry¡¯s penis, rubbing back and forth on the hot and hard penis.


    Feeling the hot and hard penis sliding against her vagina, Hazel immediately began to tremble uncontrollably, and her charming moans became even more rapid and moving.


    "Hah!~~Hah~~~Oh my God!~~~Oh my God!~~Oh!~~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~I can¡¯t stand it anymore!~~I want it!~~~I want you!~~Harry!~~~Mom can¡¯t stand it anymore!~~~I want you!~~~Heheha~~~~Oh!~~~~I¡¯m going to die!~~I¡¯m going to die!~~Give it to me!~~~Give it to me!~~~I want it!~~~I want it!~~~"


    "Huff~Huff~Mom~I~I¡¯m coming! I¡¯m coming in!~~~" Harry panted heavily and suddenly took a bite of Hazel¡¯s red lips.


    The two immediately hugged each other tightly, their tongues entangled, their lips pressed tightly, and their rapid and hot breathing intertwined constantly.


    Harry shook his waist slightly, and the penis slid across Hazel¡¯s wet and tender labia and gently pushed forward.


    The tender labia were immediately peeled apart by the raping glans, which followed the gap between the two inner labia and penetrated into Hazel¡¯s open and squirming slippery jade gate.


    After all, Hazel is a mature woman. Although her pussy has not been cultivated for a long time, it is quite loose and slippery.


    As soon as the penis is inserted, it is attracted by a suction force. Harry does not need to use any force at all, and the penis has already slid into the vagina along the jade gate.


    A hot, soft, sucking and wrapping sensation immediately came over him.


    The hot and moist mature vagina immediately swallowed up Harry¡¯s penis. The mature vagina clamped and sucked, directly swallowing up Harry¡¯s hard penis and fucking it all the way to the end!


    "Ah!---" Hazel raised her head in comfort and let out a moan of release.


    When she realized that her voice was too loud, she immediately covered her mouth and raised her head with her eyes wide open, staring excitedly at the center of the two people¡¯s intercourse under her crotch.


    Watching the penis slide into her vagina and completely disappear inside her body, Hazel¡¯s face flushed with excitement, she gasped with rapid breathing, her hands tightly grasping the bed sheet beside her, and her legs tightly clamped around Harry¡¯s waist, as if she was afraid that her son-in-law Harry would pull out again, leaving her itchy vagina empty again.

 Chapter 105: It Feels Better

    "Harry!~~~Ha ah!~~~Ha!~~~Harry!~~~Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~Ah!~~~It feels so good!~~~I¡¯m going to die!~~~Mom is going to die of pleasure!~~~Ha ah!~~~Harry!~~~Give it to me!~~Give it to me!~~~Ah!!"


    Hazel shook her head, moaning in a daze, her plump body hunched as she bit her lips tightly, staring at Harry¡¯s penis slowly withdrawing from her pussy before fiercely thrusting back in.


    "Puchi!~~" An obscene squelching sound echoed.


    The love fluid accumulated in Hazel¡¯s pussy immediately splashed out.


    The hard and swollen penis went all the way into Hazel¡¯s vagina.


    Hazel stared at her son-in-law¡¯s penis thrusting in and out of her pussy. The hard, mesmerizing shaft went in and out of her again and again, with horror and fanaticism flashing in her eyes.


    Even at this point, Hazel still couldn¡¯t believe that she was actually committing adultery with her son-in-law!


    She was so shameless and lewd that she had an affair with her son-in-law and secretly had sex with him at home.


    Looking at the sinful penis going in and out of her slutty hole, Hazel felt like it was all a dream.


    This exciting affair constantly stimulated Hazel¡¯s psyche.


    In the foolish pleasure, Hazel felt no guilt or sin, only excitement and stimulation.


    This immoral pleasure gave Hazel a perverted sense of satisfaction and passion. Looking at her son-in-law¡¯s young and energetic body, Hazel felt as if she had regained her youth and the passion of her younger years!


    At this moment, intercourse with her son-in-law wasn¡¯t just sex¡ªit allowed Hazel to rediscover herself and an indescribable passion.


    "Ahh!! - I want it!~~I want it!!!~~~I want you!~~~~Baby!~~~Good baby!~~~I want you!!~~~~~Ah!!~~~~"


    Hazel moaned in ecstasy, grabbing Harry¡¯s hands as his penis went in and out of her mature hole.


    She screamed in excitement and obsession, "Ahh!!~~Oh my God!~~Oh my God!~~~Oh my God!~~~It feels so good!~~~So hard!~~~So high!~~~It¡¯s filled up!~~~It¡¯s filled up with Harry¡¯s big cock!~~~It feels so good!~~~Oh my God Hey! ~~~How can it be so comfortable! ~~~I¡¯ve never felt so good before! ~~~~So exciting! ~~~


    Haah! ~~~~Filled with my son-in-law¡¯s cock! ~~~Mom! ~~~Mom! ~~~Ah! ~~~It¡¯s crazy! ~~~Oh my God! ~~~~I¡¯m going to die! ~~~


    Oh my God! ~~~I¡¯m going to feel so good! ~~~Harry! ~~~Harder! ~~~Fuck mom harder! ~! ~~Harder Haah! ~~Haah! ~~~~Fuck me harder! ~~~~Fuck mom¡¯s pussy hard! ~~~Mom wants you! ~~~I want you! ! ~~~"


    Harry slowly thrust his penis into his mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s honey pot. Stimulated by the wonderful pleasure, he began to speed up the thrusting into her mature hole.


    The wet and smooth pussy allowed him to easily fuck all the way to the bottom, each time penetrating deep into Hazel¡¯s cervix.


    Harry pressed Hazel¡¯s plump breasts with his hands, hugged her plump white legs in his arms, and began to thrust his penis into her honey pot rapidly, two shallow thrusts followed by one deep.


    This was the womb that had given birth to his wife Wanda and her two sisters!


    Every time the head of his penis penetrated deep into Hazel¡¯s vagina and reached her uterus, Harry felt as if he had entered the pussies of his wife and two sisters-in-law at the same time.


    He fantasized about Clara and Elena¡¯s graceful figures, their youthful and energetic bodies, and their alluring beauty. The fire of desire in Harry¡¯s heart burned even more fiercely.


    Hazel¡¯s coquettish and wanton moans gave Harry a strong sense of conquest. The elder who was once high and mighty had now become the gun mount under his crotch. The sense of accomplishment in Harry¡¯s heart was beyond words.


    Wanda and Clara both inherited their mother¡¯s beauty and looked very similar to Hazel. When the three of them stood together, they looked like three sisters.


    Elena resembled her father more but also inherited the alluring temperament of her mother Hazel.


    The four women all shared a similarity in their eyes and brows.


    Just by fucking Hazel, Harry seemed to have found the great pleasure of having sex with the three sisters.


    Harry was excitedly pumping into his mother-in-law Hazel, but in his heart, he was fantasizing about Hazel, his wife, and two sisters-in-law rolling around naked on the bed with him.


    The face of Hazel in front of him sometimes became gentle, reminding Harry of Clara and Elena.


    The intense thrusting became more and more fierce.


    Harry, grunting and sweating profusely, lay on his mother-in-law¡¯s naked body and launched an attack passionately.


    "Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!..."


    Harry¡¯s hips kept hitting Hazel¡¯s plump, white buttocks. The crisp sound of the flesh hitting each other was as clear and loud as clapping.


    "Oh my God! Oh my God! So hard! So hot! So full! Ah! Mommy can¡¯t take it anymore! Harry! Harder! Don¡¯t stop! Mommy is coming! Ah! Haah! It¡¯s coming! Haah!! Give it to me! Give it to me! Harry! Give it to me! "


    As Harry¡¯s thrusts became more and more fierce, the iron-hard penis went in and out of the slippery pussy again and again, making a "pa pa pa" sound of impact and a "gulp gulp" sound of obscene water spray.


    Hazel¡¯s whole body was spasming, and her pussy, which had been empty and lonely for a long time, was even more energetic and kept sucking Harry¡¯s penis, as if it wanted to suck Harry¡¯s balls in one gulp. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hazel¡¯s body began to twitch as Harry thrusted in and out.


    The long-dry pussy felt an unprecedented pleasure under the penetration of Harry¡¯s hot and hard cock.


    Conservative and persistent Hazel has only had one man in her life, her husband Warren Mackerel, but he suffers from premature ejaculation.


    Every time they made love, they would become exhausted and limp after only three to five minutes. Every time, just as Hazel¡¯s desire was aroused, it was over completely.


    This time, the son-in-law¡¯s hard, passionate penis kept hitting her sensitive paradise firmly and powerfully, sending wonderful tingling pleasure to her whole body again and again.


    This continuous and strong impact made Hazel¡¯s whole body shake, her huge breasts trembled, and her soul seemed to be knocked out.


    Hazel had never felt such a wonderful pleasure before!


    Perhaps it was because Hazel hadn¡¯t had sex for a long time, or perhaps it was because the man she was having an affair with was her son-in-law, or perhaps it was because Harry¡¯s hard and hot penis was too powerful, Hazel soon felt waves of wonderful numbness from Harry¡¯s thrusting, and her pussy was spasming from the pleasure of the thrusting.


    An unprecedented wonderful pleasure swept over and rolled in full swing, venting its impact in Hazel¡¯s body, sweeping through her entire body like an electric current.


    Finally, Hazel completely entered a wonderful state of ecstasy. Her hands, which were tightly covering her mouth, began to tremble, and a feeling of pleasure of release suddenly burst out like a volcanic eruption.


    "Oh my God! Oh my God! How could this happen!! Ah! Oh my God! How could this happen! Ah! Haha! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Harry! Mommy can¡¯t take it anymore! Mommy is going to fly! Going to fly! Ah!! Ahhh! Haha!!!¡ª¡ª"


    With Harry¡¯s fierce insertion, he thrust his penis into Hazel¡¯s pussy in a rapid, shallow and deep motion. His two balls hit Hazel¡¯s labia directly, and he wished he could stuff them into that wet and tender pussy.


    Hazel¡¯s whole body suddenly spasmed rapidly, her eyes were turned cross-eyed from being fucked, her fat buttocks were suddenly raised up, and after a while of shaking, a stream of hot love fluid "puffed" out from the depths of her pussy.


    It spurted out directly along the gap between Harry¡¯s penis and pussy! !


    "Puff!¡ª¡ª"


    The hot and slippery love fluid spurted out and splashed all over Harry.


    Seeing her son-in-law all over with the lustful love juice gushing out of her honey hole, Hazel¡¯s face flushed with shame.


    She bit her lips shyly and trembled as she moaned softly, "Harry! Harry! Mom can¡¯t take it anymore! Mom can¡¯t control herself! Mom is going to pee! So shameful! Mom is going to pee! Ah! "


    Harry licked his tongue excitedly, grabbed the legs of his mother-in-law who was twisting her body in shame, and then pressed down hard to separate his mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s legs.


    He suddenly leaned down, kissed his mother-in-law¡¯s lips, lifted his waist up, and made another fierce thrust into Hazel¡¯s honey pot.


    Hazel foolishly opened her beautiful lips, sticking out her tender tongue and letting Harry suck it, her eyes staring at each other in a daze, her body shaking wildly, shaken all over by Harry¡¯s fierce impact.


    "Mom! Are you comfortable?!~~Is it much more comfortable than when dad fucked you? Huh?" Harry panted and asked lasciviously while holding Hazel¡¯s earring in his mouth.

 Chapter 106: System Rewards

    "Mm! ~~Comfortable! ~~So comfortable! ~~~Mom has never felt so comfortable before! ~~~Um! ~~~Haah! ~~~Oh my God! ~~~Oh my God! ~~~Harry! ~~~Harry! ~~~Good son-in-law! ~~~My good son-in-law! ~~~~Fuck mom hard! ~~~Mm! ~~So comfortable! ~~~


    Mom has never felt so comfortable before! ~~~More! ~~~More! ~~~Mom is going to squirt again! ~~~Haah! ~~~~Harder! ~~~Push mom hard! ~~~Mom feels so comfortable! ~~~Don¡¯t stop! ~~~~"


    Hazel hugged Harry¡¯s broad and strong body tightly with both hands. Her palms grabbed Harry¡¯s back, leaving red marks on his skin.


    After experiencing the squirting, Hazel did not look exhausted at all. Instead, she became more and more courageous, demanding more from Harry like a mare in heat.


    At thirty, she is like a wolf; at forty, she is like a tiger; at fifty, she can absorb earth when sitting on the ground.


    Hazel is now at the age of being as vigorous as a wolf and a tiger, but she has also been sexually unsatisfied for a long time.


    Now that she has caught such an opportunity, she is naturally insatiable and can¡¯t stop. She clamps her legs around Harry¡¯s waist, raises her plump buttocks, and begins to actively cater to Harry¡¯s thrusting.


    It was the first time for Harry to have sex with a mature woman like his mother-in-law. He didn¡¯t know the limits and was extremely horny. He started to fuck Hazel¡¯s pussy hard. By this time, he was already sweating profusely and panting heavily.


    Under Hazel¡¯s coquettish and charming demands, Harry¡¯s penis felt waves of tingling pleasure. All the pores on his body seemed to dilate, and he felt like he was about to surrender.


    Now the battle was in full swing, and Hazel was still unsatisfied. Harry didn¡¯t want to surrender so quickly. After taking a deep breath and resisting the urge to ejaculate, Harry suddenly stopped thrusting and pulled his cock, which was on the verge of ejaculation, out of Hazel¡¯s squirming and spasming pussy.


    He just wanted to take a break and catch his breath.


    Hazel, who was already furious, couldn¡¯t stop anymore. She eagerly turned over and lay on top of Harry.


    The sudden emptiness made Hazel, who was about to reach orgasm, feel waves of itching and emptiness in her pussy.


    Burning with desire, Hazel did not give her son-in-law any chance to breathe. She turned Harry over and pressed him beneath her.


    She straightened her body, her buttocks slightly raised, and her delicate hands grasped Harry¡¯s trembling, hard cock. She rubbed it against her slippery, wide-open pussy, then aimed it at her own pussy and sat down hard.


    "Puff!~~" The sound of Harry¡¯s penis entering her body was heard.


    "Ugh~~~~" Harry clenched his teeth in pain and grabbed the bedsheet tightly.


    Immediately afterward, Hazel¡¯s plump, white ass began to slam down on Harry¡¯s penis violently like a pile driver.


    "Pah pah pah~~~~"


    Hazel squatted directly on Harry¡¯s body, pressed his chest with both hands, shook her pair of plump breasts, and eagerly pressed Harry¡¯s crotch with violent movements.


    "Oh my God!~~~Oh my God!~~~Good son-in-law!~~~My good son-in-law!~~~Mom feels so good!~~~Fuck me!~~Mom wants more!~~~Mom is going to have an orgasm!~~~ Ah! ~~ Ah!~~~~


    Mom is going to cum!~~~Good son-in-law!~~~My good son-in-law!~~~Give it to me quickly!~~~Give me your big cock!~~~Fuck mom to death!~~~Fuck mom hard!~~~Ah ah ah!~~~Ah ha!~~~Ah ah ah!~~~~It¡¯s coming!~~~It¡¯s coming!!~~~


    Mom is going to have an orgasm!~!~~~Ah!!! Give it to me!~~~Cum in mom¡¯s pussy!~~~Cum all for mom!~~~Ah!~~~~Ah ah ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    Hazel raised her head, covering her mouth in ecstasy, then sat down on Harry¡¯s penis as her body twitched.


    Harry¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he felt a fierce and rapid suction, along with warm and moist liquid rushing toward his glans.


    An indescribable pleasure swept over him, and Harry could no longer suppress the desire of his penis to ejaculate.


    "Ugh uhhh!!--" Harry gritted his teeth and grabbed Hazel¡¯s huge breasts, which were shaking up and down, feeling both pain and pleasure.


    Then he thrust his hips hard, and his penis suddenly trembled. The semen valve opened like a floodgate, and semen gushed into Hazel¡¯s uterus like a flood!


    The hot and sticky semen suddenly spurted out from Hazel¡¯s body with a "pop." Hazel finally reached her peak at the same time and entered a complete climax.


    "Ahhhhhh!!--" Hazel covered her mouth tightly and let out a suppressed moan. She leaned forward, pressing her plump breasts directly onto Harry¡¯s face.


    Her plump, white buttocks were suddenly raised up.


    "Puchi!!--" With a loud bang, a liquid mixed with semen and milky white love fluid from the body suddenly spurted out from the wide-open pussy.


    The liquid suddenly leaked out and sprayed directly on the wedding photos of Hazel and Warren.


    Immediately afterwards, Hazel even trembled violently, and a stream of light yellow urine turned into a urine line and spurted out like a fountain.


    "Shh~~~~"


    Under tremendous pressure, the urine sprayed out a distance of three or four meters and splashed onto the photo frame on the TV cabinet.


    The TV cabinet was covered with a pool of light yellow urine. The family photo of a family of five was soaked by the urine, and the photo frame was covered with crystal urine drops.


    "Ah!~~~~" Hazel moaned in ecstasy and even twitched before completely collapsing on Harry¡¯s body. Her rosy face was full of satisfied innocence.


    She parted her plump lips, slightly sticking out her tongue, and gasping for breath.


    It was also the first time for Harry to have such an intense battle. A mature woman like his mother-in-law Hazel was much better in bed than a young woman like his wife Wanda.


    Her long-dry pussy was sucking and vibrating, as if it wanted to swallow the whole penis. Harry was so limp at this moment, feeling extremely good.


    The two of them hugged each other and breathed heavily, and the room was filled with the lustful smell of hormones and love fluids secreted after sex.


    [Ding! Successfully captured mother-in-law Hazel, and completed the main quest Mother-in-law Capture! ]


    [Hazel¡¯s training level: +30 (45 ordinary sexual partner)]


    [Complete the task system rewards optional:


    1. Reward literary expertise.


    2. The reward is USD 2 million.


    3. Reward piano expertise.


    4. Bonus: Increase sexual ability by 20 points


    5. Random (there is a certain probability of getting a mysterious reward)]


    Just as Harry was comfortably hugging his mother-in-law¡¯s big breasts and enjoying the tranquility after passionate sex, the wonderful prompt sound of the system finally rang in Harry¡¯s mind.


    Mother-in-law conquering completed!!


    Harry¡¯s body, which had been a little weak after the passionate sex, immediately became excited again.


    While his mother-in-law was resting limply after her climax, Harry immediately checked the system reward page in front of him.


    This time, the reward given by the system is obviously much higher than the side quest.


    There are also more options to choose from.


    Moreover, almost all of them are the rewards that Harry really needs right now.


    In addition, Harry also noticed that this time the reward also had a random option.


    This made Harry even more conflicted.


    His expertise in literature was of great help in conquering Ben¡¯s girlfriend Anya and sister-in-law Elena.


    As for the piano, it is more suitable to capture the sister-in-law Clara.


    2 million USD is also an extremely attractive reward!


    In order to win over his mother-in-law Hazel, Harry spent a sum of money, which made the miser Harry feel distressed.


    If he could get a reward of 2 million, that would be another huge fortune. Adding the nearly 2 million remaining bonus, that would be a huge sum of nearly 4 million. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His wife Wanda¡¯s dream of buying a house could then be realized easily. Even a normal mansion can be bought.


    Money is a good thing. Having money means you have all the services that can be bought with money.


    As long as you have enough money, there is no woman you can¡¯t conquer.


    In today¡¯s society, which woman doesn¡¯t love money?


    Even if there is, once you have money, you can use money to create many conditions for yourself to conquer women.


    Let¡¯s take a example from movie,


    Daisy Buchanan in The Great Gatsby doesn¡¯t love money, but all the romance and opportunities that Jay Gatsby created to win her back¡ªwhich one didn¡¯t require money?


    Even without money, Tom Buchanan would not do such shameless things that would make Daisy disgusted and want to leave him.


    Without money, Gatsby would not have been able to throw extravagant parties, buy a mansion across the bay, or create the dream-like moments that touched Daisy!


    Daisy doesn¡¯t love money, but every time Gatsby moves her, it¡¯s because of the things money makes possible!


    Money is the best thing in this society! No one complains about having too much of it!


    The fourth option, increasing sexual ability by 20 points, directly turns oneself into a person with extraordinary sexual ability at the level of a boyfriend, which should be of great help in the subsequent training of women who have been successfully conquered!


    These options are all the rewards that Harry is drooling over.


    "System, what does the fifth option, random, mean? Does it mean rewards are given randomly? Or is there something unique about it?"


    Harry asked the system hesitantly in his mind.


    [The random option is a random draw by the system. The reward is uncertain and is not randomly drawn from the other four options.]


    [You will get random rewards. You may get 10 million cash or nothing. You may get incredible skills or useless skills.]


    [In addition, when the random option is selected, it is possible to enable a critical hit, allowing you to get double the reward.]


    "Oh?! So exciting! There¡¯s a chance to win 10 million cash? And a critical hit? Interesting..."


    Harry licked his tongue excitedly.


    This random option is still very attractive to him!


    Instead of worrying about the four reward options above, Harry prefers to take a chance!

 Chapter 107: Substitute Doll

    "System, then i will choose the fifth option and randomly draw the reward!!"


    Harry took a deep breath and selected the random option on the system projection screen in front of him.


    [The host has chosen to randomly draw a reward.]


    [The system is randomly drawing rewards for you...]


    As the system¡¯s electronic synthesized sound came after Harry made his choice, a large translucent roulette wheel suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    As the roulette wheel spun rapidly, colorful halos spun rapidly, forming a colorful vortex.


    [Ding! Get a critical hit reward! You get two chances to win this lottery!]


    [Ding! The lucky draw is completed, and you get the literary expertise reward.]


    [Your literary attainments have improved...]


    As the system prompt sounded, Harry felt as if a large amount of knowledge was poured into his head, as if he had been enlightened.


    A lot of knowledge that only students majoring in literature can learn was poured into his brain.


    All kinds of rhetoric, writing skills, historical knowledge, poetry and songs filled his head all at once, making him feel like he had fallen into an ocean of knowledge...


    [Continue the critical hit lottery...]


    The colorful magic wheel started to spin again, causing Harry¡¯s excited heart to tense up as the wheel spun.


    What will the reward be this time?


    Harry stared at the roulette wheel in front of him nervously, with great anticipation in his heart.


    As the roulette wheel slowly stopped, the system prompt sounded again in his mind:


    [Ding! Critical hit draw completed, congratulations to the host for winning the special reward - substitute doll (number of times it can be used * 1)]


    Substitute doll? ?


    What the hell is this? Or a special reward?


    What¡¯s the use?


    Harry¡¯s mind was immediately filled with question marks.


    This reward was so special that he felt a little overwhelmed.


    [Substitute Doll: A magical doll that makes the target of the spell experience what you feel. When used, the substitute doll transforms to resemble the target, allowing you to appear right beside them. No matter when or where, any action you take with the substitute doll will be felt by the target, although the target will not detect your presence.] S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Note: This reward can only be used once. Once used, it will disappear. Using the reward to engage with the target does not count as completing the mission.]


    After hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Harry was immediately confused.


    Could he still play like this?!


    This system actually has such a heaven-defying reward!


    This thing reminded him of the time when he watched Doraemon.


    Doraemon gave Nobita¡¯s mother a substitute butt, and let Nobita¡¯s mother spank the substitute doll¡¯s butt, so that Nobita could feel the pain personally.


    He was young at that time and had not thought of its magical benefits.


    Now, this system has actually created an adult version of a substitute doll for itself!


    In other words, once one has this doll, one can fuck whoever one wants. One can enter the other person¡¯s space at home and have sex with them at will.


    Moreover, the other party will only feel the sensation of being fucked for no apparent reason, but will not be able to detect themselves, or even know what is happening!


    magic!


    This thing is really magical!


    Moreover, it is very interesting!!


    Harry couldn¡¯t wait to try it now!


    [The reward prop substitute doll has been put into his space package and he can take it and use it at any time.]


    The system prompt sounded again, and this time, Harry saw a naked faceless doll appear in his system inventory.


    "Hmm!~~~" Just when he was excitedly wanting to check the details of the doll, he suddenly felt a tingling sensation in his crotch again.


    After ejaculation, the root of the penis became soft but still extremely sensitive, and suddenly he felt a warm and wet wrapping pleasure.


    Harry hurriedly raised his head and looked towards his crotch. His mother-in-law Hazel had recovered her strength at this time. She was lying on his crotch in a foolish manner, shaking her big mature breasts and sucking his penis with her beautiful red lips.


    Mother-in-law, this is...


    Still not satisfied?


    Still coming??!


    Harry took a deep breath and looked at Hazel with a silly face and blurry eyes, sucking his penis greedily. He immediately trembled with nervousness.


    She was indeed a mature woman who was as fierce as a tiger, sitting on the ground and sucking the penis.


    They had had such a great time just now, and his mother-in-law climaxed twice, but she was still not satisfied and wanted to climax again?!


    Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel a little panicked now!


    With his mother-in-law¡¯s sexual desire, wouldn¡¯t she drain him dry every now and then in the future?


    Besides, he had sex buddies and his wife Wanda to pay his dues. If his sexual ability was poor, he would probably be fucked to death.


    "Uh uh~~~ Mom!~~~~" The sensitive penis was held in the mouth of his mother-in-law Hazel and teased passionately. Harry was stimulated to the point that his whole body began to tremble.


    A tingling and strange pleasure kept stimulating his sensitive penis. The soft penis rolled over in Hazel¡¯s mouth and was teased by Hazel¡¯s tongue. Gradually, he began to feel it again.


    "Harry~~~~Mmm!~~~Harry!~~~Mom is feeling so uncomfortable!~~~Mom wants more!~~~Umm!~~~Ha~~~~Harry!~~~Mom wants more!~~~I want you!~~~~"


    Hazel¡¯s face flushed with desire. Her big, misty, watery eyes looked at Harry infatuatedly, her eyes full of unsatisfied hunger.


    Hazel obviously hadn¡¯t yet woken up from the exciting climax. At this moment, she was still addicted to the thrill of adultery and couldn¡¯t stop.


    Harry clenched his teeth in discomfort, his face becoming redder and redder. Under Hazel¡¯s foolish sucking, the strange numbing pleasure at the base of his penis made him feel both numb and uncomfortable.


    After ejaculation, the penis is still in its most sensitive state, and sexual intercourse cannot be completed at this time.


    However, skilled oral sex can bring the ultimate experience to the penis.


    This wonderful experience is even more exciting and numbing than sex before ejaculation.


    I¡¯m not afraid of a mature woman being fierce during sex, but I¡¯m most afraid of her giving me oral sex afterward.


    An ordinary young man would definitely not be able to bear this kind of feeling and would be so excited that he would beg for mercy.


    Harry¡¯s sexual ability at this time was already better than that of ordinary people. Coupled with the stimulation of his identity and environment, his penis soon began to swell again under Hazel¡¯s oral sex.


    "Oh my God!~~~Oh!~~Baby!~~~Harry¡¯s little baby has grown bigger again!~~~" Hazel excitedly accelerated the speed of sucking Harry¡¯s gradually swollen penis, her eyes full of surprise.


    Her soft tongue flexibly and softly wrapped around Harry¡¯s glans and licked the urethra.


    Her delicate hands were not idle either, skillfully caressing Harry¡¯s scrotum and nipples, making his whole body numb, his pores dilated, and he felt so comfortable that he was almost dying of ecstasy.


    "Ahhhhh!!¡ª¡ª" Harry had never experienced such a wonderful after-sex experience.


    His mother-in-law¡¯s oral sex skills were becoming more and more sophisticated. She was particularly attentive and knew exactly where men were sensitive and comfortable.


    "Baby~~Hurry up and get hard!~~~Harry¡¯s little baby, hurry up and get hard!~~~~Ah!~~Mom can¡¯t stand it!~~~Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~Mom wants more!~~~I want your big cock to be inserted!~~~"


    Hazel panted lasciviously, her words becoming more and more wanton and coquettish.


    Under Hazel¡¯s teasing, Harry¡¯s penis gradually became hard, twitching under the teasing and licking of her soft and slippery tongue.


    The strange pleasure made Harry¡¯s mind go blank. He gasped heavily and clenched his teeth tightly. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Slurp!~~~" Hazel¡¯s lips pressed against Harry¡¯s groin and sucked, then suddenly slid down and directly sucked his scrotum.


    Her delicate hand grasped Harry¡¯s trembling penis and gently stroked it.


    Harry only felt waves of tingling in his scrotum. This terrible feeling was just like being tickled. Even though it felt comfortable, it was also uncomfortable.


    It was so comfortable that he felt like he was in ecstasy, but also so uncomfortable that he wanted to escape.


    "Harry¡¯s balls can actually twitch!~~~~So cute!~~~Harry!~~~Is it comfortable like this?!~~Do you like it?~~~"


    Hazel looked at Harry¡¯s balls with a silly smile, rolled her tongue, sucked his balls again, and slid directly into his perineum.


    Her two soft red lips tightly sucked the perineum under Harry¡¯s scrotum, then slid up and down smoothly.


    The wonderful and itchy pleasure immediately made Harry collapse!


    He had never enjoyed such magical flirting before.


    The base of his penis was stimulated so much that it spurted out a pool of transparent love fluid.


    A pleasure more intense than ejaculation washed over him, making Harry¡¯s whole body twist.


    "Comfortable~~Comfortable!~~~Hehe!~~~Ah!~~~So comfortable!~~~No!~~Ah!~~~ Haah!~~~No!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~This is too exciting!~~~Mom!~~~No!~~~Ah!~~~I can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~~"


    This time, it was Harry¡¯s turn to beg for mercy.


    He never expected that today, his mother-in-law, whom he had been fantasizing about, would be begging for mercy under his crotch in ecstasy.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he was no match for Hazel.


    "Ah!~~~Harry!~~~Harry¡¯s big baby is hard again!~~~~So cute!~~~"


    Hazel slid up along the scrotum with a "slurp," her wet and soft lips and tongue gliding over the shaft of Harry¡¯s penis, then she swallowed his entire penis into her mouth in one gulp.


    "Ah!!--" A burst of exciting pleasure rushed into Harry¡¯s mind, and his whole body trembled violently. He was shaking with pleasure.


    "Gurgle!~~~Gurgle~~~Slurp~~~~"


    Hazel sucked and licked Harry¡¯s penis skillfully and flexibly.


    She held his balls with one hand, teasing them seductively with her fingers, while with the other hand, she pinched his nipple and gently flicked it.


    The straightforward Harry was in ecstasy and couldn¡¯t stop.

 Chapter 108: Indulgence In Debauchery

    "Mom!~~Ah!~~~Mom!~~~It feels so good!~~~Hiss!~~~Uh uh ah!~~~~No!~~~Ah!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~It¡¯s too itchy!~~~This feeling!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~Ah!~~~~"


    Facing Hazel¡¯s lascivious provocation, Harry felt his whole body numb and unbearable, feeling both comfortable and ecstatic, yet also uncomfortable and unable to stop.


    Harry had never lost his composure like this in front of a woman before.


    His entire body twisted in discomfort, his brows knitted together, and his whole body trembled.


    "Harry!~~~~Harry¡¯s baby is so hard!~~~So tempting!~~~" Hazel stared at Harry¡¯s penis infatuatedly, with even crystal saliva flowing from the corners of her mouth.


    Just as Harry closed his eyes uncomfortably, enjoying the wonderful tingling and moaning in ecstasy, Hazel reached out and touched her pussy.


    She patted the wet pussy twice, then stood up and sat on Harry¡¯s penis with her big plump butt.


    The wet and slippery pussy immediately pressed down on Harry¡¯s hard and swollen penis. The two thick labia pressed tightly against the tendons of Harry¡¯s penis and slid up and down gently.


    "Haah!~~~Harry!~~~Mom is coming!~~~Haah!~~~~Baby!~~~Mom is itchy!~~~Do you want to enter Mom¡¯s pussy?~~~~Haah!~~Harry!~~~Do you want to fuck Mom?!~~~"


    Hazel pinched her breasts with both hands and rubbed them coquettishly, tilted her head slightly, and let out waves of charming moans lasciviously, enjoying the pleasure of her pussy rubbing against the hard penis with a foolish look on her face.


    "Mom! ~~~Oh! ~~~~Um!! ~~~Mom! ~~~Uh! ~~~Uh! ~~~Yes! ~~~Yes! ~~~~Want it! ~~~" Harry tightly pinched the bed sheet. Under the friction of Hazel¡¯s wet and warm vagina, his penis was teased to the point of swelling and exploding.


    Waves of strange tingling and numbness made Harry feel comfortable and uncomfortable, as if he was being tickled.


    "Harry! Mommy is coming!~~~" Hazel moaned excitedly, and reached her hand under Harry¡¯s crotch from behind her buttocks.


    She held Harry¡¯s swollen and hard penis with her delicate hand, and after gently stroking it twice, she slid down and sat down with her buttocks suddenly, swallowing Harry¡¯s penis into her honey pot.


    "Ah! Oh my God! So comfortable! Mom¡¯s cunt is filled with son-in-law¡¯s big cock! So satisfied! So slutty! Haah!" Hazel moaned lasciviously, twisting her big fat ass on Harry¡¯s cock.


    Like a millstone, the penis rubbed Hazel¡¯s wet and warm pussy.


    "Pah pah pah~~~"


    Then, Hazel raised her legs and squatted on Harry¡¯s crotch, sticking her big butt out and began to violently hit Harry¡¯s crotch with her plump buttocks.


    "Ah!!¡ª¡ª" Harry was immediately trembling all over by the sudden and rapid pleasure.


    Hazel¡¯s impact was extremely fast and fierce, and each time she would swallow up Harry¡¯s entire penis, and she even wanted to swallow Harry¡¯s scrotum.


    Coupled with the wonderful suction force in the pussy, the penis was sucked to the point of ecstasy, and the feeling of pleasure made the person almost faint.


    Today, Harry finally saw what it means to sit on the ground and suck up dirt!


    His mother-in-law¡¯s pussy can actually swallow and suck his penis, which usually gives him a strong feeling of being squeezed and sucked.


    This is the beauty of mature women!


    Mature women are very sexy, skilled in techniques, and caring. When having sex with such a woman, you don¡¯t have to put in any effort at all and you can enjoy the ultimate pleasure of sex. You will feel relaxed and enjoy it, and you won¡¯t feel tired at all.


    "Ahhh!~~~Harry!~~~Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~Haah!~~~Mom¡¯s cunt is so full!~~~It feels so good!~~~It¡¯s going to squirt!~~Ah!~~~It¡¯s going to squirt again!~~~~"


    With Hazel¡¯s fierce swallowing, the penis was swallowed up whole again and again, reaching Hazel¡¯s uterus.


    Hazel reached orgasm again. She suddenly grabbed Harry¡¯s hands and pressed them tightly on her huge breasts that were swinging up and down. She twisted her hips faster and faster. After a fierce sucking, Hazel reached orgasm again.


    "Puff!~~~"


    A large amount of love fluid suddenly gushed out again, and the crystal clear and sticky love fluid flowed down along the penis, instantly moistening Harry¡¯s scrotum and wetting the snow-white sheets.


    At the climax, Hazel, sweating profusely, finally vented all the desires in her body and collapsed exhausted in Harry¡¯s arms.


    "Hah~~~Hah~~~Um!~~~So good!~~~So comfortable!~~~Harry!~~~Mom has never felt so good before!~~~Oh my God!~~~It¡¯s so beautiful!~~~Mom feels like she¡¯s going to die!~~~~" Hazel shook her head happily, rubbing it against Harry¡¯s chest.


    Her pussy, still clinging to Harry¡¯s cock, refused to let it go.


    "Mom~~~Are you satisfied?!~~" Harry, whose desire was reignited, took a deep breath, a lewd smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. He pressed the limp and breathless Hazel beneath him.


    "Next, it¡¯s the son-in-law¡¯s turn to have fun!!"


    Harry suddenly hugged Hazel, the mature woman, and began biting her passionately.


    His hips shook rapidly, and his penis once again attacked Hazel¡¯s sensitive pussy after her orgasm.


    The penis, which had already ejaculated twice, was no longer as hard as before, but it lasted much longer.


    During the fierce thrusting, Harry felt no urge to ejaculate. He just wanted to fuck his mother-in-law until she begged for mercy!


    "Ah!!~~~Ah!~~~Harry!~~~So good!~~~So strong!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~Harry is so strong!~~~~Ah!~~~Harder!~~~Haah!~~~~Mom feels so good!~~~It feels so good!~~~Haah!~~~"


    Hazel was fucked so hard by Harry that her eyes rolled back. She stuck out her tongue and moaned lasciviously.


    "Mom!~~~Do you like your son-in-law¡¯s big cock? Do you like being fucked by your son-in-law¡¯s big cock? Hmm? Is it fun to have an affair with your daughter¡¯s husband? Hmm?!!"


    Harry panted heavily, thrusting hard into Hazel¡¯s honey pot while looking at his lustful and foolish mother-in-law excitedly, asking evilly.


    "I like it!~~~Haah!~~~Oh my God!~~~I like it so much!~~~The slutty mother-in-law loves her son-in-law¡¯s big cock so much!~~~~The slutty mother-in-law feels so good when being fucked by her son-in-law!~~~"


    Hazel¡¯s hands caressed her cheeks randomly, sometimes pulling at her long hair, like a drug addict reveling in the pleasure.


    "Do you want to be your son-in-law¡¯s slutty bitch? Commit adultery with your son-in-law every day? Huh? Tell me! Do you want to be fucked by your son-in-law¡¯s big cock every day? Huh?!"


    Harry stretched out his hand fiercely, grabbing Hazel¡¯s neck like a madman, panting and growling wildly.


    "I want to! I want to! I want to so much! I¡¯m a slut! I¡¯m an incestuous bitch! A bitch in heat! Ha! Harry! Fuck me to death, this shameless and slutty mother! Fuck me to death hard! Ha! Ah! Ah! I¡¯m sorry, Wanda! I¡¯m a slut mother! Ha!


    I¡¯m a bitch! I seduced my son-in-law! I deserve to be fucked to death by my son-in-law! Ha! Ha! Fuck me to death! Good son-in-law! Fuck me to death hard! Cough cough! Um! Ha! Harry! I can¡¯t breathe! Ha! Harry! Mom is going to die! Ah! Cough cough! "


    Hazel had entered a state of ecstasy and stupor. Facing Harry¡¯s obscene questions, she responded instinctively, her gasps and moans charming and seductive, extremely lewd and coquettish.


    The shame, humiliation, tension, fear, guilt, and sense of immorality in her heart, under the extreme pleasure of climax, transformed into a special and stimulating mood, elevating Hazel¡¯s pleasure even further.


    She completely fell into sinful debauchery and the comfort of climax.


    Faced with Harry¡¯s obscene and almost humiliating questions, Hazel¡¯s moaning responses were even more obscene and crazed, bordering on hysterical.


    Harry looked at his lustful and coquettish mother-in-law, her face red, eyes rolling back, and tongue sticking out because of his pinching. He became even more excited and launched a more frenzied attack on Hazel¡¯s body.


    Amid the shame of sin and the indulgence in debauchery, the two of them had sex like mad, desperately demanding each other¡¯s bodies, combining with each other to their heart¡¯s content, and both reached orgasm again.


    "Ahhhh!!¡ª¡ª" Harry raised his head and let out a painful roar of release.


    His penis trembled violently, and semen spurted once again into Hazel¡¯s uterus, already filled with his seed. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, Harry pulled out his penis and, while stroking it, sprayed his semen wildly onto Hazel¡¯s cheek.


    After three consecutive ejaculations, Harry¡¯s semen had become sparse.


    It sprayed onto Hazel¡¯s face, sticking to her cheeks, nose, eyes, and lips.


    Hazel panted lasciviously, sticking out her soft tongue and rolling her eyes. She recovered from the suffocating pleasure and began to breathe heavily.


    After ejaculating, Harry felt his whole body go limp, his legs trembling uncontrollably, and he collapsed directly into his mother-in-law¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 109: Mission

    "Huff!~~~Huff!~~~"


    "Hmmmm~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~Hmmmm!~~~"


    After two rounds of crazy intercourse, both Harry and Hazel collapsed completely on the bed in satisfaction.


    Neither of them had ever been so wild in their lives.


    The secret affair, filled with tension, excitement, shame, guilt, and madness, gave them both immense physical and mental stimulation.


    As they caught their breath, the bedroom gradually fell into silence.


    As the two slowly came to their senses from the frenzy, the atmosphere grew awkward.


    Harry secretly glanced at his mother-in-law Hazel. In such an awkward and solemn moment, he just wanted to escape quickly.


    Hazel had already sat up, leaning against the headboard in a daze. In the darkness, Harry couldn¡¯t see her expression. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation or guess what Hazel was thinking.


    After all, the woman he had just committed adultery with was his elder, his mother-in-law, and his wife¡¯s mother.


    And just now, he had actually had sex with her.


    Harry knew very well that this was incest, dancing on the edge of a cliff!


    All of this was truly insane. Without the system, even if Harry had a hundred times the courage, he probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to do something so unethical and crazy!


    Although Hazel had been extremely lustful and wild during the act, she must have felt immense pressure afterward.


    Even Harry was feeling anxious and nervous now...


    "Harry¡­are we¡­are we too crazy¡­I¡­I actually did such a thing with you¡­I¡­I am really crazy¡­How could I do this with my own son-in-law¡­I really don¡¯t know how to face Wanda now¡­how to face Wanda¡¯s father¡­Harry¡­I¡­I am so scared¡­


    We shouldn¡¯t have done this¡­It¡¯s all my fault¡­It¡¯s all my fault that I couldn¡¯t control myself!¡­It¡¯s all my fault that I was too lonely¡­It¡¯s all my fault¡­I am such a slutty woman¡­I am not worthy of being a mother¡­I am not worthy of being a wife¡­I¡­"


    Hazel suddenly covered her face and sobbed, startling Harry.


    It¡¯s done, the mistake has been made, and nothing can undo it.


    Is it too late for Hazel to regret now?


    What¡¯s the point of saying all this?


    The big mistake has been made, and there¡¯s no medicine for regret in the world.


    Sometimes Harry really doesn¡¯t understand these women. She was so happy just now, shouting that she wanted her son-in-law¡¯s big cock to fuck her to death.


    Do they feel guilty and sinful after having fun?


    Women are so fickle, changing their attitude faster than flipping a page...


    Harry didn¡¯t know how to comfort Hazel and could only murmur awkwardly, "Mom...it¡¯s not your fault...I was too impulsive...it¡¯s already happened...it¡¯s useless to say these things now...as long as we don¡¯t tell anyone, only heaven, earth, you, and I will know...Wanda and Dad won¡¯t find out..."


    "Harry... Is mom very lewd? Do you think mom is very coquettish? Very cheap?... I... I really don¡¯t know why I¡¯m like this... How could I do such a thing with my own son-in-law... This is too crazy..." Hazel suddenly asked Harry with guilt.


    "How could that be? Mom, don¡¯t think too much. Aren¡¯t we fine like this? As long as we don¡¯t tell anyone and no one else knows... Dad is often not at home, it¡¯s normal for you to feel lonely. We¡¯re all normal people, and we all have needs. It¡¯s okay to make mistakes in the heat of the moment... You don¡¯t have to feel guilty..."


    Harry comforted the sobbing Hazel, crawling to her side, hugging her, and holding her in his arms.


    "I¡¯m really crazy... I... I regret it so much now... Harry... we shouldn¡¯t have done this... Harry! You should go back soon! If Wanda wakes up and doesn¡¯t see you, she¡¯ll definitely be suspicious! If Clara and Elena are alarmed, we¡¯ll be in trouble... We can¡¯t do this again in the future..."


    Hazel pushed Harry away fearfully.


    "Okay, okay, Mom, I¡¯ll go back first. You should get some rest early."


    After what had happened, Harry already felt a little bored. Now he was so tired that he just wanted to go to bed quickly.


    Hazel asked Harry to leave, but he was eager to return to his room and sleep.


    "Harry! Wait!"


    As soon as Harry stood up, Hazel suddenly reached out and pulled him, saying nervously with a shameful look, "Harry, today... today¡¯s events... just pretend nothing happened... okay? Let¡¯s... let¡¯s forget about what happened today... okay... okay?"


    Are you trying to pull up your pants and ignore me?


    Harry curled his lips, feeling a little unhappy.


    If she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, then don¡¯t admit it. Anyway, Harry¡¯s happy now. He doesn¡¯t believe that after the first time, his mother-in-law will be able to reject him in the future!


    "I got it, Mom... I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened today. You should go to bed early. I¡¯ll go back first..."


    Harry nodded and reached out to touch Hazel¡¯s head comfortingly.


    "Harry..." Hazel suddenly stood up, hugged Harry, kissed him on the face, and then immediately let go, pushing him away shamefully.


    "Harry, then you should go back quickly... Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t let Wanda find out..."


    ------


    Harry sneaked back to the bedroom, took out his cell phone, and checked the time. He had been busy for half the night, and it was already past three in the morning.


    Fortunately, Wanda had been sleeping during this period and showed no signs of waking up. Thinking about it now, Harry was really scared.


    If Wanda had gotten up to pee during this process and found that he was not there, the matter would have become a big deal.


    Sneaking out of the bedroom at night and having an affair with his mother-in-law at home was too exciting and too dangerous. He knew he had to be more restrained in doing this in the future.


    Harry lay carefully on the bed and patted Wanda gently. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After making sure that Wanda was sleeping soundly, he let out a long sigh. Opening the system inventory and looking at the substitute doll inside, Harry began to think about how to play with this wonderful prop.


    Should he use it to have fun with his sister-in-law Clara first, or should he try it on the little girl Elena first? It was really confusing.


    Ben¡¯s girlfriend Anya was also tempting, and Harry coveted her very much. Clara was undoubtedly the most attractive.


    What Harry dreamed of most now was his sister-in-law. However, he was already very close to Clara, and Harry always felt that he and Clara were just one step away from being together.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be difficult to have a relationship with Clara as long as there was a suitable opportunity.


    As he was thinking, Harry suddenly felt sleepy. His eyelids drooped, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Harry, who had only slept for more than three hours, was woken up by Wanda.


    With two dark circles under his eyes, he asked in a daze, "Honey, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you waking me up so early?"


    "Elena¡¯s examination results are out today. Please help her check them. Then send Elena to school for the graduation ceremony and help her fill out her application," Wanda said to Harry while putting on makeup.


    "I¡¯m worried about Elena going alone after seeing how those people treated her last time. Please accompany her. From what I heard from that damn girl, it seems like she¡¯s going to settle accounts with them. You might as well go and watch over her."


    "Oh... I see... I understand," Harry replied tiredly, wiping the sleep from his eyes. He climbed out of bed and walked to the bathroom in a daze, wearing only his underwear and the light on his head.


    This was a good opportunity to be alone with Elena and help her vent her anger.


    It should help ease the relationship with her. Harry no longer had any hope of conquering Elena. He just hoped that she wouldn¡¯t trip him up.


    Unexpectedly, by coincidence, Elena happened to come out of the bedroom at that moment. Seeing her brother-in-law with a noticeable bulge under his crotch, she immediately turned around shyly and slammed the door shut.


    "Brother-in-law, you¡¯d better be careful in the future! I¡¯m here at home!" Elena¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from the room, making Harry look embarrassed.


    Harry retreated somewhat awkwardly, went back to the bedroom to change his clothes, and after he sobered up a little, he went into the bathroom to wash and brush his teeth.


    "Elena, get up quickly and ask your brother-in-law to check your grades for you. I¡¯ll ask him to take you to school for the graduation ceremony later. When you fill out your application form, listen to his advice,"


    Wanda said in a nagging tone, knocking on Elena¡¯s door.


    "I understand," Elena replied, opening the door. She blushed as she secretly glanced at Harry, who was washing up, and nodded reluctantly.


    The three of them walked downstairs together. At that time, Hazel had already gotten up early and prepared breakfast.


    Seeing Harry coming downstairs, Hazel smiled unnaturally and said, "Harry, you¡¯re up too? Why are you up so early today?"


    As she spoke, her face immediately turned red with embarrassment, and her eyes avoided the question as if she was guilty. Explore stories at NovelFire.C?m


    Seeing his mother-in-law like this, Harry felt excited. Thinking of her lewd appearance last night and then looking at her shy demeanor now, Harry felt that his life was becoming more and more thrilling.


    He found the current atmosphere even more interesting than the affair from the previous night.


    Seeing that his mother-in-law seemed more guilty than himself, Harry was confident that she would never dare to tell anyone what had happened last night.


    In this way, the matter became a shared secret between the two of them and a handle for him to use against her.


    Having sex with his mother-in-law was enjoyable and exciting, but how could it compare to the thrill of training her?


    [Ding! The main training mission has started!]


    [Training Target: Hazel Wood]


    [Please seduce and coerce mother-in-law Hazel, and train her under the condition that she is forced, so that her training value increases to 100 points (sex slave level), no matter what means are used.]


    [If you encounter fierce resistance or strong opposition from Hazel, it will be considered a failure. If your relationship with your mother-in-law is exposed or discovered, it will be considered a failure. After failure, you will have to restart.]


    [Complete the task system rewards optional:


    1. Reward wealth of 3 million USD


    2. Rewards for mastery of singing (master level).


    3. The reward will be a phenomenal novel, which has a high probability of being adapted into a TV series or animation.


    4. Reward financial management proficiency (master level).


    5. Get rewards randomly. (There is a certain probability of critical hit, and there is also a certain probability of no reward.)]


    [Hint: Mother-in-law Hazel¡¯s current training level: 45% (shameful sexual partner)]

 Chapter 110: Hazel Slaps Elena In The Face

    As expected, the system did not disappoint Harry. As soon as Harry wanted to train his mother-in-law, the system immediately gave him a training task.


    Looking at his mother-in-law who was somewhat embarrassed and ashamed but was trying hard to hide it, Harry suddenly felt that training his mother-in-law was much more interesting than conquering her!


    Especially at home, the feeling of secretly training his mother-in-law in front of his wife and other two sisters-in-law is so exciting!


    Read the latest on NovelFire.C?m


    "Oh, Mom, I asked Harry to accompany Elena to the graduation ceremony today."


    Wanda smiled and sat at the dining table. Looking at the breakfast on the table, she rubbed her hands happily and said, "Mom, it seems that you were very happy last night. You are in such a good mood today and made so much breakfast for us... Hehe..."


    Hearing Wanda¡¯s words, Hazel immediately showed a trace of shame on her face, her eyes avoided, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look directly at her daughter Wanda.


    However, Hazel looked refreshed and radiant today, and she seemed to be a few years younger.


    It seems that Harry¡¯s semen last night was not wasted and it has been very beneficial to his mother-in-law¡¯s body.


    Harry smiled smugly in his heart, and deliberately walked forward and said with a smile, "Mom, you look really good today, as if you have become several years younger! It seems that I will have to give you more surprises as a son-in-law in the future."


    Harry¡¯s words had a hidden meaning and he said them intentionally for Hazel to hear.


    "No...no need! Harry, don¡¯t spend so much money. As long as you and Wanda are fine, it will be mom¡¯s greatest happiness." Seeing her son-in-law approaching, Hazel¡¯s face immediately turned red with nervousness.


    When she thought of the crazy passion and sinful affair with her son-in-law Harry last night, Hazel felt a tingling sensation in her crotch, as if her son-in-law¡¯s penis was rubbing against her pussy again, making her feel nervous and restless, and her hands were trembling slightly.


    "Mom, why are you acting weird today?" Wanda looked at her embarrassed mother strangely and asked casually.


    Wanda¡¯s words immediately frightened Hazel so much that she trembled all over and accidentally dropped the spoon in her hand to the ground.


    "No way! There¡¯s nothing weird! Mom was just too excited last night... I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t sleep well... Harry gave me such a big surprise and made me excited the whole night."


    Hazel immediately covered up and bent down to pick up the spoon on the ground, saying embarrassedly and nervously.


    "Mom, look at you! I¡¯m the silly girl, and Harry is the good son-in-law! You¡¯re so partial. Now you treat Harry better than to us daughters. Humph, I¡¯ll be jealous of you!~~"


    Wanda said jokingly. Her mother was satisfied with her husband, which made Wanda very happy and proud.


    This kind of family relationship now makes Wanda feel comfortable, satisfied and happy. As a result, her eyes are full of love when she looks at Harry.


    "Haha... so realistic..." Elena snorted sarcastically while eating breakfast. She seemed very dissatisfied with her mother¡¯s favoritism. Her eyes were full of hostility when she looked at Harry.


    Hazel glanced secretly and turned to walk to Wanda¡¯s side. Facing her son-in-law Harry who was sitting down, she smiled and said, hiding the guilt and shame in her heart, "Of course, what gifts did you guys buy for mom? If you have the ability, you can buy her a Mercedes-Benz. From now on, Harry is my biological son, and you are my daughter-in-law."


    "Mom, from now on you are my real mother and I am your real son. Don¡¯t play tricks on me." Harry immediately smiled and reached out to hold Hazel¡¯s hand.


    Hazel was immediately startled and instinctively wanted to pull her hand back, but then she thought that if she behaved abnormally, it would attract the attention of her two daughters, so she hurriedly held Harry¡¯s hand with her backhand and said with a blushing smile, "Okay, okay, Harry, you are my precious son."


    "So hypocritical... So disgusting..." Elena gave Harry a jealous look and twisted her delicate body in dissatisfaction.


    "It¡¯s so corny, I can¡¯t bear to watch it. Mom, you are as realistic as ever"


    At this time, Clara also walked into the dining. Looking at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, she immediately walked excitedly to Harry and sat down.


    She reached out and grabbed a bun from the tableware in front of Harry and said, "Wow, what a good day today is... Such a sumptuous breakfast!~~"


    "You silly girl! Aren¡¯t there any buns in the bowl? Why are you grabbing them from your brother-in-law¡¯s bowl? You have no respect for your elders!" Hazel glared at Clara in reproach, then picked up the chopsticks and picked up a meat bun for Harry.


    "Now my brother-in-law is your biological son. We were all adopted. The buns that my mother leaves for my brother-in-law must have the most meat! ~~~Hehe! ~~~I want to eat my brother-in-law¡¯s! ~~~"


    Clara smiled slyly and glanced at Harry secretly. Seeing that Harry was also looking at her, she immediately winked at Harry secretly.


    The electric eyes of sister-in-law Clara are really not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Harry, who had been drained dry by his mother-in-law last night, immediately felt something again after being thrown at her by Clara. He felt restless in his heart and really wanted to press this charming little goblin under him and have a good fuck with him right now!


    "Mom, today is the graduation ceremony, and I still have to fill out my application form. I want you to go with me..."


    Elena, who had been sullen and sarcastic, suddenly spoke up when the family was talking and laughing.


    "Oh, I know. Didn¡¯t your sister ask your brother©\in©\law to accompany you? Mom doesn¡¯t know anything, so it¡¯s better for your brother©\in©\law to go so that he can give you some useful advice. Also, regarding the incident that day, the teacher at school will also want to find you and your brother©\in©\law to understand the situation."


    Hazel looked at Elena strangely, and seeing that Elena had a stern face, she immediately frowned and said unhappily.


    The family was having a great time, but Elena¡¯s current behavior was a bit of a letdown. Not only did it make Hazel feel uncomfortable, but even Wanda and Clara were unhappy.


    In the past, Elena relied on her mother Hazel¡¯s doting and pampering and acted in a weird and spoiled way, and no one in the family would care about her. But now, Hazel seemed to be more and more dissatisfied with Elena.


    "Elena, Mom still has to work. How can you ask for leave yesterday and again today? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if your brother©\in©\law could accompany you? You are so pretentious," Clara glared at Elena directly and said with some anger.


    "I just want my mother to go with me. I don¡¯t want my brother©\in©\law to go with me!" Elena insisted with a gloomy face, hesitant to speak.


    "Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you? You have a sullen face so early in the morning! The whole family is happy, but you are the only one acting weird! I said I¡¯m busy. There are a lot of things to do in the hospital. I¡¯ve taken two days off and no one is covering for me! Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let your brother©\in©\law go?"


    Hazel scolded Elena in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    "I just don¡¯t want my brother©\in©\law to accompany me! I just want you to accompany me! The school notified that parents must accompany, and he is not my parent!"


    Elena stood up angrily and said stubbornly, "Brother©\in©\law bought you a car, so he became your biological son. Don¡¯t you take me, your biological daughter, seriously?! This kind of person, who is too attentive for no reason, is either a traitor or a thief! You treat him like a treasure now, but you will regret it later!"


    In a rage, Elena pointed her finger at Harry in an inappropriate manner, and her eyes were full of jealousy, vigilance, and hostility when she looked at him.


    Seeing Elena¡¯s reaction, Harry was immediately shocked.


    Wasn¡¯t this little girl fine yesterday? Why was she getting angry with him again today for no apparent reason?


    Could it be that she couldn¡¯t figure it out and was going to reveal her true face today?


    Thinking of this, Harry was immediately frightened and broke out in a cold sweat. His hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment.


    "Bang!"


    Elena¡¯s words immediately angered Hazel. Hazel slapped the table, stood up angrily, glared at Elena, and shouted, "Elena! How can you talk like that? I don¡¯t allow you to say that about your brother©\in©\law! Apologize to your brother©\in©\law immediately! Right now! Right now!"


    "Elena! How can you say that about your brother©\in©\law? How has your brother©\in©\law ever done anything wrong to you? Why do you have such a weird temper, you little girl?"


    Wanda was also a little angry and looked at Elena, frowning and scolding.


    "Elena, stop throwing tantrums. I really don¡¯t know how your brother©\in©\law offended you. Why do you target him every day since he came? Mom used to protect you, but now she won¡¯t protect you... Hehe... just stop it..."


    Clara said sarcastically to Elena. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That¡¯s what I said! I just don¡¯t like him! I just don¡¯t want to go with him!! Who knows what bad thoughts he has in mind!"


    Elena looked at Harry hatefully and said halfway, but in the end she didn¡¯t say what was in her heart.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Hazel slapped Elena in the face, pointed at her angrily, and shouted, "Enough! Elena! I¡¯ll give you one more chance¡ªapologize to your brother©\in©\law immediately! Otherwise, get out of here right now! I¡¯ll pretend that I never gave birth to you!!"


    "Alright, alright!! Mom!! Don¡¯t be angry! After all, I¡¯ve only been home for a short time. Elena and I are not familiar with each other, so it¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t like me. I understand."


    Seeing Hazel hitting Elena directly, Harry became anxious, fearing that he would anger her. Elena spoke without thinking and immediately stood up and pulled Hazel to act as a peacemaker, saying, "Elena, if you don¡¯t want your brother©\in©\law to accompany you, then let your sister take leave to accompany you. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay..."


    "Brother©\in©\law didn¡¯t do well before. He was such a coward. I understand that you look down on me. Brother©\in©\law will definitely change in the future and make sure everyone is satisfied."


    Harry¡¯s attitude was very sincere, even a little flattering, which made Hazel, Wanda, and the others who were unaware of the situation even more unable to bear it.


    They just felt aggrieved for Harry and thought that the more they watched Elena, the worse she acted.


    "Mom!! You! You hit me for him?!" Elena covered her face in disbelief, crying with tears in her eyes and staring at Hazel, shouting hysterically, "You actually hit me for an outsider? You hit me for this kind of person!!"

 Chapter 111: Hazel’s Scolding

    Elena had not yet adapted to the current family relationship. In the past, she would have relied on her mother¡¯s love to humiliate and ridicule Harry in front of everyone, and no one would have stood up for him.


    But now, mother Hazel not only protected Harry everywhere but even beat her for him.


    This made Elena feel unbelievable, wronged, and as if the world was falling.


    From childhood to adulthood, Elena had been most dependent on and respectful of her mother Hazel.


    Although she was willful and had a weird temper, she never dared to disobey her mother. She had an instinctive fear and dependence on her mother Hazel.


    Now, her mother suddenly stood opposite her disgusting pervert brother©\in©\law, and her two sisters also protected Harry, which made Elena feel like her world was about to collapse.


    This slap immediately made Elena realize that the clown was actually herself.


    As smart as she was, she had realized that now in this family, her brother©\in©\law Harry was no longer the outsider with the lowest status, but the person with the highest status besides her father!


    "Haha, I don¡¯t have time to take her there. She is so capable, let her go by herself. If it weren¡¯t for Harry last time, I don¡¯t know what would happen to her now! He saved her but she repays with evil. I don¡¯t know what she is thinking!" Wanda said angrily at this time.


    Clara curled her lips, looking at Elena as if she were watching a good show, and muttered softly, "Serves you right..."


    "I¡¯m your mother! What¡¯s wrong with me hitting you?!" Hazel was even angrier this time.


    She directly pulled away Harry, who was blocking her, and went forward to beat Elena, "Outsider? Who is an outsider? He is your brother©\in©\law!! Your sister¡¯s husband! My son©\in©\law!! How can he be an outsider?! You always bullied your brother©\in©\law in the past, and it was fine because your brother©\in©\law had a good temper! From today on, if you dare to talk to your brother©\in©\law like this again, get out of here."


    "Oh no!! This is going to be bad!" Harry felt hopeless.


    Looking at Elena, who was already somewhat out of control, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    In this situation, with Elena¡¯s stubborn temper, she would definitely expose what had happened that night at all costs. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though she might have only felt it vaguely that night, just a little bit would be enough to kill Harry!


    For a moment, Harry felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was cold.


    Faced with her mother¡¯s anger, the stubborn Elena did not explode as Harry had imagined. Instead, she was so frightened that her whole body trembled and she even leaned on the table and started crying.


    Hazel pushed Harry away, grabbed Elena¡¯s hand, and shouted angrily, "Why are you crying?! Is it okay to cry when you make a mistake? What did I teach you before? Apologize to your brother©\in©\law right now!!"


    Elena looked at the anger in her mother¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Under Harry¡¯s somewhat unbelieving gaze, she wiped her tears and pouted her lips. She turned to Harry and said reluctantly with her head down, "Sister... Brother©\in©\law... I¡¯m sorry... I... I was wrong... I won¡¯t dare to do it again..."


    ????


    Um??!!!


    Discover exclusive content at NovelFire.C?m


    Was Elena so cowardly in front of her mother©\in©\law?


    Harry knew that Hazel favored Elena the most, and the three sisters of the Mackerel Family were also very filial and afraid of their mother Hazel.


    In the Mackerel Family, Hazel was the real head of the family.


    Even Warren was in awe of Hazel and had to accommodate her in everything.


    As for the three sisters of the Mackerel Family, they were as obedient as kittens in front of Hazel. They loved and respected her and dared not disobey their mother Hazel at all.


    Harry originally thought that his willful and unruly younger sister Elena was not afraid of her mother©\in©\law.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Elena, this stubborn girl, was so afraid of Hazel.


    As soon as Hazel showed her power, Elena immediately became timid! Now, she looked like a little girl who was wronged but dared not resist.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. These are all trivial matters. Come on, sit down and have breakfast. I¡¯ll check your grades after you finish," Harry immediately said with a smile to smooth things over.


    "Harry, if Elena treats you disrespectfully again, you¡¯ll just beat her up! I don¡¯t see if she dares to move!"


    Hazel glared at Elena, who had completely given in, and angrily picked up the bag on the table and said, "Let your brother©\in©\law take you there today! From now on, you will listen to your brother©\in©\law! Do whatever your brother©\in©\law tells you to do! Do you understand?"


    "I understand..." Elena nodded while sobbing, wiping her tears and responding aggrievedly.


    "If I hear you talking to your brother©\in©\law in a sarcastic way again, and if I know you say bad things about him, you know what the consequences will be!"


    Hazel stared at Elena with a look of dissatisfaction and added, "Okay, I¡¯m going to work now. When I get back, just follow your brother©\in©\law! Be good! I¡¯ll come back tonight and ask your brother©\in©\law about your performance today!"


    "I got it!" Elena pouted in grievance and nodded without much pleading.


    Seeing Elena cowering under Hazel¡¯s tyranny, Harry couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. It was true that there was always someone stronger than him.


    It was right to take down his mother©\in©\law first. With his mother©\in©\law helping him suppress the three sisters, not only would his status in the family be higher in the future, but it would also be much easier to capture his two sisters©\in©\law!!


    As for his wife, he had his mother©\in©\law to keep him in check. If she caught him doing something in the future, she would be much more amenable to talking to him.

 Chapter 112: Threatening Elena

    He spent a lot of money and took such a big risk to win his mother-in-law, and now it seemed that it was indeed a very wise decision!


    "Okay, I have to go to work too. Hubby, if that damn girl Elena makes things difficult for you again, just drop her off in the car and come back by yourself. Don¡¯t spoil her."


    Wanda stood up and glanced at Elena, who was sitting beside her crying and feeling wronged, and said to Harry in a somewhat ruthless manner.


    "Don¡¯t say that. Elena is still young. It¡¯s normal for her to be ignorant sometimes."


    Harry stood up with a smile, deliberately hugged Wanda in front of his two sisters-in-law, and kissed Wanda on the mouth.


    "What are you doing!~~Don¡¯t!~~Are you ashamed?~~Clara and Elena are here!~~Aren¡¯t you ashamed!~~~"


    Wanda¡¯s face immediately turned red with embarrassment, her face full of happiness. She glanced at Clara and Elena shyly, glared at Harry coquettishly, twisted her hips, and walked out quickly as if she were escaping.


    Clara glanced at Elena with some jealousy, and then turned to look at Harry. When their eyes met, Clara¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    Explore stories on FreeNovelFire


    She quickly turned her head away with a guilty look and pursed her lips tightly, as if she were thinking about something.


    Looking at his sister-in-law Clara¡¯s shy and lovely appearance, Harry felt envious.


    This sister-in-law could really capture people¡¯s souls.


    Today, Clara wore a snow-white dress with her hair tied up. The hem of the dress was very short. Clara specially wore a pair of black one-piece stockings. Her beautiful legs wrapped in black stockings and high heels almost attracted Harry¡¯s attention!


    With this outfit, Clara looked like a completely different person. She looked youthful, beautiful, pure, and lovely, and exuded a kind of charming charisma that made people feel it was a pleasure to look at her.


    Harry had never seen a woman who was both pure and charming.


    The outfit that Clara wore that day gave Harry that very feeling, leaving him intoxicated and with his heart racing.


    Among the three sisters, Harry still thought that Clara was the most beautiful and charming, and Clara¡¯s personality was also the most likable.


    When he was with Clara, he felt a kind of sweetness between husband and wife, and he could find a sense of romance, youth, and the taste of first love that he had never experienced before.


    "Brother-in-law, I¡¯m going to hang out with some of my good friends from high school today. Please give me some pocket money~~~"


    Clara walked up to Harry without any hesitation, blushing, placing her hands behind her back, twisting her waist shyly, and acting coquettishly.


    "Okay, okay, little girl, don¡¯t play too crazily later, be careful." Harry took out his phone and directly sent a transfer of 10,000 dollars to Clara. He touched Clara¡¯s head and said, "If you don¡¯t have enough money later, tell me. Have fun."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law! Brother-in-law is so nice!~~~" Clara jumped up excitedly when she saw the 10,000 dollars sent by Harry.


    She didn¡¯t care that Elena was watching her with a gloomy face, and she hugged Harry directly and almost kissed him on the face.


    The soft and fragrant jade was in his arms, a burst of fragrant body aroma filled his nose, and the soft touch on his chest made Harry almost drunk!


    "Okay, okay! Let¡¯s go! I still have to take Elena to check her grades." Harry hugged Clara with a smile. In front of Elena, Harry was still very restrained.


    "Then I¡¯m leaving!~~" Clara ran out with a smile like a gust of wind. In the sunlight, Clara¡¯s back was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Harry suppressed the desire and restlessness in his heart, took a deep breath, and turned to look at Elena, who was sitting beside him with a wronged look on her face.


    Now, only Harry and Elena remained in that family!


    That little girl always targeted him, and today she almost exposed his true face. Humph, he had to teach her a lesson!


    "Elena, have you finished breakfast? Let¡¯s go to my study to check your grades first. The graduation ceremony will start at 9 o¡¯clock; it¡¯s still early now." Harry glanced at his new watch and said to Elena seriously.


    After several appearance improvements and some dressing up, with a shiny Jaeger-LeCoultre watch on his hand, Harry¡¯s temperament had changed drastically.


    It gave people a feeling of being gentle, graceful, and having the temperament of a successful person.


    It was much more comfortable to look at than his previous decadent, depressed, and messy appearance.


    Even Elena couldn¡¯t help but suddenly feel that her brother-in-law Harry seemed to be much more energetic and handsome after taking a closer look.


    Elena glanced at Harry nervously, swallowed hard, her eyes filled with vigilance and fear. She hesitated for a moment before standing up and saying, "Oh...brother-in-law...then...thank you for the trouble..."


    Just now, Elena was scolded by Hazel and couldn¡¯t even lift her head. Harry felt very relieved.


    In the two years since he came to the Mackerel family, Harry had been bullied a lot by his sister-in-law Elena.


    From playing pranks on him in the beginning to mocking and despising him later on, Harry had been miserable.


    Relying on the protection of her mother Hazel, Elena was willful and capricious in everything she did, and never gave Harry any face in front of the family.


    Moreover, his clever sister-in-law Elena always deliberately exposed some of his little thoughts, making Harry feel ashamed.


    Now that he had dealt with his mother-in-law and had her support, and seeing how Elena was afraid of Hazel, Harry¡¯s thoughts began to stir again.


    Perhaps, this little girl Elena might not be impossible to handle...


    Every woman has a different personality and different weaknesses, so the methods to conquer each woman will naturally be different.


    And Elena is obviously a very unique type of girl.


    Rebellious, intelligent, vigilant, and arrogant, she seems impossible to conquer. However, at certain times, she appears naive, ignorant, cowardly, and incompetent.


    Harry discovered that Elena looked like a hedgehog with nowhere to bite, but in fact, after peeling off her disguise, she was still just a little white rabbit.


    After all, she is just a high school girl! She has no social experience yet! To put it bluntly, she is just a smart kid who has been spoiled!


    ¡¯Maybe... I can try some different methods... Today is a day when I am alone with Elena, so why not... take this opportunity to teach her a lesson...¡¯


    Harry turned his head calmly and glanced at Elena, who was following him upstairs with her head down and a frustrated look on her face.


    Elena was wearing a loose white short-sleeved shirt and a pair of jeans today.


    As she walked up the stairs with a hunched back in frustration, her collar was slightly open, revealing a pair of snow-white, tender, smooth, and delicate round breasts.


    As Elena climbed the stairs, her breasts swayed violently, as if two big white rabbits were jumping around, which was very tempting.


    The girl is so young, but her breasts are so big!


    It¡¯s really mouth-watering...


    Harry recalled the wonderful scene from that night when he fondled Elena¡¯s huge breasts and sucked on her tender pink nipples, and his heart became even more agitated.


    "Elena, your brother-in-law¡¯s study is a bit messy, don¡¯t mind it."


    Harry opened the door of the study. There was a faint smell of cigarette smoke in the room, which made Elena frown in disgust immediately and cover her cherry lips unconsciously.


    The study room on the third floor is Harry¡¯s private area, and even Wanda wouldn¡¯t come in casually. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention Elena, it was the first time she had entered Harry¡¯s doghouse.


    "Come, Elena, sit down. You can use my computer to check your grades." Harry pulled out a chair with a smile, then entered the computer¡¯s unlock password, turned it on, and motioned for Elena to take a seat.


    Elena glanced at the study door nervously, and seeing that it was open, she walked hesitantly to the computer desk, glanced at Harry warily, and sat on the chair.


    Her heart was beating wildly. She was scared and nervous, but she didn¡¯t dare to disobey Harry. She had to sit on the chair with a tense body, feeling wronged.


    "Elena... don¡¯t you think it¡¯s bad for our family to be like this now? Your sister and I love each other very much, and mom and Clara like me very much too. We are all harmonious and happy, isn¡¯t it great? If you need anything from your brother-in-law, or want to buy anything, you can tell him, and he will do his best to satisfy you.


    I can let you live a better life than others, and protect you from being bullied by anyone. But why do you always go against me and always make trouble for me?"


    After Elena sat down on the chair trembling, Harry suddenly reached out and put his hand on her shoulder, speaking softly with a smile.


    Harry¡¯s tone was gentle and his attitude sincere, but to Elena, it sounded extremely creepy and terrifying.


    In particular, Harry¡¯s hot and powerful hands pressed tightly on her shoulders, making it impossible for her to stand up from the chair, which made Elena even more nervous and scared.


    After all, she was just a girl who had never experienced society and had been spoiled since childhood. How could she have ever suffered such setbacks and intimidation?


    Elena was really scared this time...


    Harry also felt Elena¡¯s fear and continued with a smile: "Elena, don¡¯t be afraid, brother-in-law won¡¯t hurt you. Brother-in-law likes you very much, and he also wants to love you, care for you, and live in harmony with you, so that our family can live in harmony, happy, and cheerful... But you always target me, I really want to know, why is that?"

 Chapter 113: Exam Scores

    "Do you want to destroy the harmony of this family? Destroy the relationship between your sister and her? Or even... put herself in a very embarrassing situation..."


    Harry¡¯s words were a naked threat. His tone carried a double entendre. On one level, he implied that Elena¡¯s actions would shatter family harmony; on another, his words served as a veiled warning, reminding her that she already knew something of what he had done that night.


    In this way, Harry could advance or retreat at will, using his words to test whether Elena would be frightened by him or reveal that she knew of his actions that night.


    "I... I... why do I hate you... you... you should know better than me! Brother-in-law... what did you do to me... that night... why... why I..." Elena stammered, then suddenly fell silent as her whole body trembled and her face flushed with shame.


    "Elena, I didn¡¯t do anything to you that day. I told you very clearly¡ªno matter what, it¡¯s best for both of us if nothing happened, isn¡¯t it? Do you really want me to do something to you that night? If that were the case, if this matter were to get out, not only would my life be ruined, but your sister and your entire family would be destroyed by you... and yourself, of course..."


    Harry suddenly reached out his hand and caressed Elena¡¯s smooth and tender face, saying lightly: "You are now in your prime, with good grades and beautiful looks. You have a bright future and will definitely meet your prince charming. If something really happened, then your life... I¡¯m afraid all the good things will be gone... I don¡¯t want you to live a bleak life... That night, if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I¡¯m afraid your life would have been ruined by that bastard..."


    "Sister... Brother-in-law... I... I know I was wrong... I... I won¡¯t dare to do it again..." Elena trembled and shook, her face pale as she spoke in a quivering voice of fear.


    "That¡¯s right, Elena, we are a family. Is there anything we can¡¯t discuss? As long as you behave, your brother-in-law will love you and give you the best." Harry raised a wicked smile of excitement. Slowly, he stretched out his hand and slid it down from Elena¡¯s arm.


    Pressing close from behind, he grasped her soft, delicate hand and whispered hotly into her ear, "Come... Your brother-in-law will teach you how to check your grades..." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "NO!~~~DON¡¯T!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~I... I can check it myself... I¡¯ll do it myself..." Elena screamed in fear. She shrank back, trembling violently as she struggled nervously.


    "Okay, okay, then you check it yourself and I¡¯ll watch you. If you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask me..." Harry said. Though he nearly went too far, he withdrew his hand slightly while still keeping it on her shoulder.


    Elena glanced at Harry nervously, her forehead already beaded with cold sweat. Now, with only the two of them left at home, she was very scared.


    She feared that her brother-in-law¡ªcold and poisonous as a venomous snake¡ªmight do something even more excessive. In her current situation, if he truly did something to her, she would be powerless to resist.


    And if something happened, she wouldn¡¯t dare tell anyone. With her mother protecting Harry so fiercely and her sister loving him so much, no one would believe her; if anyone else learned of it, her life would be ruined.


    Facing Harry, Elena could only silently beg him in her heart not to go any further. She pleaded inwardly for him to let her go because she was his sister.


    After a long, frightened sigh of relief, Elena¡¯s tense body relaxed a little. With trembling fingers, she moved the mouse and opened the website for checking scores.


    She then entered a series of identification details¡ªher name, ID number, and so on¡ªuntil the score page finally loaded. Experience more on FreeNovelFire


    Harry immediately examined the report card, and his eyes lit up.


    Name: Elena


    Student ID: 2033*******31


    Subject | Percentage | Grade


    English | 96.7% | A


    Mathematics | 78.7% | C


    Geography | 99.0% | A


    Science | 92.0% | A


    History | 99.0% | A


    Foreign language | 92.0% | A


    Overall: 92.1%


    Looking at Elena¡¯s final report card, Harry became excited.


    For a student from a modest background, an overall score of 92.1% was an extraordinary result, well above the typical admission thresholds at elite universities.


    However, Elena felt disappointed by her Mathematics performance¡ªa C¡ªwhich dragged down her overall average and could impact her chosen major.


    Even though her other subjects were nearly flawless, she was still 2% short in Mathematics, leaving her with a sense of loss and motivation to improve her math skills.


    "Elena! Good! Good job! You are amazing! 92%, this score is enough to get into any university!" Harry couldn¡¯t help but applaud and laugh excitedly.


    "It¡¯s amazing¡ªI only got 71% in the examination that year, and you got 20% more than me. Is this what a top student is?"


    Such incredible results were simply unbelievable for a poor student like Harry.


    Having experienced the board examination himself, Harry knew how impressive this result was and was extremely envious of Elena. But when he saw the look of disappointment and unwillingness on Elena¡¯s face, Harry suddenly felt embarrassed.


    Is this the difference between a top student and a poor student?92%, and still so disappointed?Still not satisfied?


    If I could get such good grades, I would probably be so excited that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for several days.


    "I¡¯m so many percentage short of my goal. With this score, I can not go to my Dream University," Elena said, shaking her head with some disappointment.


    "Elena, let¡¯s go out. Tell your brother-in-law what you want to buy. Your brother-in-law will reward you today! You can buy anything you want!"


    Harry reached out and took Elena¡¯s hand, smiling lovingly as he spoke.


    Elena looked at the way Harry was happy for her from the bottom of his heart, and the fear and terror on her face eased a lot. Her face turned slightly red, but she did not even struggle to break free from Harry¡¯s hand. She just blushed, lowered her head, and moaned "hmm."


    Harry pulled Elena into the car, glanced at her with a smile and asked, "Elena, you did so well in the exam this time. What gift do you want? Your brother-in-law will buy it for you now."


    "Ah... no... no need, brother-in-law... I..." Faced with Harry¡¯s enthusiasm, Elena was a little flattered for a moment.


    After being threatened by Harry just now, Elena was now a little in awe of him. In the past, with her mother Hazel protecting her, Elena had been fearless and willful, and she didn¡¯t take her cowardly brother-in-law Harry seriously at all.


    But now, with mother Hazel having become a die-hard fan of Harry, Elena felt a little afraid of him for a while.


    Harry started the car, turned around and looked at Elena with a smile. Of course, Harry knew what Elena liked. Considering Elena¡¯s interests and hobbies, Harry already had confidence in his mind.


    "Then your brother-in-law will just give you a random gift. If you don¡¯t tell me what you want, don¡¯t blame me if I buy something and you don¡¯t like it," Harry said.


    Harry drove his car directly to a mobile phone store. He looked at the time and found that it was already half past eight.


    The school graduation ceremony was about to be held. Time was short, so Harry ran out of the car and rushed directly into the mobile phone store, saying to the clerk, "Do you have any Apple 15PROMax in stock?"


    The clerk in the store was stunned when he saw Harry rushing in. When he heard that Harry wanted to buy an iPhone 15, the highest version, he immediately greeted him with a warm smile, "Yes, yes! We have them in stock! How many GB do you want? What color do you want?"


    Harry glanced casually, pointed at a white iPhone 15 and said, "I want a white one, with as much memory as possible. How much is it?"


    The clerk was stunned again by Harry¡¯s words. He took a curious look at Harry¡¯s outfit and said, "The maximum memory is 256G. We have a promotion for this model now... as long as you..."


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t want any activities. Hurry up, how much is it? Give me one; I¡¯m too late," Harry said, raising his hand and glancing at his watch impatiently.


    "Oh, this one costs 1,299 dollars... If you need a discount, I can give it to you..." the clerk offered.


    Caught off guard by Harry, the clerk immediately gave a quote.


    "Okay, pack it for me right away," Harry said. He took out his mobile phone, scanned the QR code in the store, and then transferred 1,299 dollars.


    "Okay, okay! I¡¯ll pack it for you right away!" the clerk said.


    Holding the packaged iPhone, Harry hurried out of the phone store, opened the car door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and handed the phone to Elena, saying, "I know you like playing games. Your sister¡¯s discarded phone is not very useful for playing PUBG. I¡¯ll get you a new one, but I don¡¯t know if you like it."

 Chapter 114: Ex Girlfriend Taylor

    Elena, who was sitting in the back seat, felt uneasy when she saw Harry actually handing her an Apple phone.


    She immediately waved her hands frantically, her face turning red in panic, and said, "Brother©\in©\law... No need... Really no need... This is too expensive... The phone I have now is pretty good..."


    Elena liked the phone in front of her very much¡ªthe iPhone 15, which was the highest version.


    This was exactly what top high school students dreamed of! If that phone had been given by her mother or father, Elena would have definitely jumped for joy.


    But when facing Harry, Elena could not be happy at all. She did not dare accept the gift from her brother©\in©\law, even though she truly liked it.


    Deep down, Elena felt that her brother©\in©\law Harry must have had some ulterior motive and bad intentions when he was being so nice to her.


    In her subconscious, she thought that if she accepted this gift, she would never dare to resist Harry again¡ªeven though she really wanted it, she still did not dare accept it.


    "Ah, I¡¯ve bought it for you anyway. If you want it, take it. If you don¡¯t want it, take it back and give it to your sister. If not, you can just throw it away," Harry said with a casual smile as he drove the car toward Elena¡¯s high school.


    Elena was stunned for a moment, unable to understand what Harry meant. His understatement made her feel that she was judging others by her own standards¡ªafter all, she herself was not entirely sure what had happened after she got drunk that night.


    After struggling for a while, Elena finally could not resist the temptation of the iPhone 15. With a shy yet excited smile, she said, "Then... then thank you, brother©\in©\law!!"


    Looking in the rearview mirror at Elena¡¯s flushed face as she accepted the phone with excitement, Harry raised the corner of his mouth slightly in a smile.


    [Elena¡¯s current state: alert, scared, flattered, confused, excited, thrilled, happy, nervous, expectant][Current intimacy between Elena and him: +10 (¨C60 disgust)]


    Seeing that his intimacy with Elena had increased by 10 points, Harry felt a surge of excitement.


    However, even with that increase, the intimacy remained at ¨C60 disgust¡ªfar from reaching any acceptable level. Thinking of this, Harry sighed inwardly.


    "Elena, when will I be able to get what I want?" he wondered. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This little girl was becoming more and more attractive the more he looked at her. Perhaps what one cannot have is always the best. Harry¡¯s desire for Elena was growing stronger and even began to exceed his desire for Clara.


    ¡­


    The high school that Elena attended was considered one of the top senior high schools in Hacheston.


    The school was huge, with excellent facilities and abundant greenery. This was Harry¡¯s first time visiting Elena¡¯s high school. It was full of beautiful scenery and was full of young, attractive girls and handsome boys.


    Looking at the young, beautiful, pure, and tender high school girls walking by the roadside, Harry found himself drooling.


    "High school... it really makes me miss it!" he thought as he looked at the teaching building, watched the students coming and going, and admired the spacious playground.


    Memories of his own high school life flooded back. Although the high school Harry had been admitted to was only an ordinary one with facilities and greenery completely different from Elena¡¯s, he could still vaguely feel what it was like in his own high school¡ªthe fragrance of green grass and the scent of books on campus, which made him miss it dearly.


    Harry¡¯s high school life had been very dull.


    He had only experienced one relationship, which ended when they both broke up.


    ------


    "Brother-in-law... we¡¯re here... this is our head teacher... Ms. Taylor..."


    Just as Harry was reminiscing about his high school days, Elena suddenly pulled his arm gently and reminded him shyly.


    "Harry, hello, long time no see!" A familiar yet unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded.


    Harry raised his head abruptly, a flash of surprise lighting his eyes, and his face immediately flushed with excitement as he stood there in a daze.


    Taylor!!


    First love girlfriend Taylor!


    How could it be her?!


    Harry never expected that he would meet her again in such an atmosphere!


    Moments before, he had been lost in memories of the youthful and romantic times they had shared in high school. But he did not expect that when he looked up, he would actually see her again.


    The Taylor before him was completely different from the pure and slightly naive girl she once was.


    She was wearing a formal teacher¡¯s uniform and a pair of black-framed glasses. Her long, straight black hair was tied into a ponytail, and her snow-white, tender skin was flawless.


    Her figure looked even sexier against the tight uniform¡ªthose full, round breasts seeming as if they might burst through her snow-white shirt at any moment, while her plump buttocks, accentuated by the hip wrap, appeared even more rounded and full, with curves in all the right places.


    She was more mature and charming than when Harry had first known her, and undeniably more beautiful as well. Yet, despite her unchanged essence, Harry had not immediately recognized her.


    [Name: Taylor]


    [Age: 31]


    [Appearance: 88 points (gentle and elegant)]


    [Body size: 95 (big breasts and wide hips)]


    [Measurements: Bust 90, Waist 58, Hips 83]


    [Height: 169]


    [Relationship: first love, ex-girlfriend]


    [Whether virgin: No]


    [Status: shy, surprised, nostalgic, anxious, apologetic]


    [Do you have a boyfriend (husband): She has a husband and a 7-year-old daughter]


    [Intimacy: 20 points for friendship (100 points for infatuation¡ªwith full score, there is a 100% chance of having sex.)]


    [Characteristics: elegant, gentle, kind, literary, cowardly, romantic]


    [Strategy difficulty rating: ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î]


    [Hobbies: literature, teaching, traveling, reading, writing]


    [Weaknesses:


    1. As a high school English teacher, she has a strong interest in literature and is attracted to talented, gentle men.


    2. She loves traveling, especially the prospect of visiting historical places.


    3. She is passionate about reading and poetry, often submitting her work to publications.


    4. She believes in kindness and treating the world gently.


    5. She still harbors some feelings for you and feels guilty about what happened back then¡ªthis could be his breakthrough in winning her over.


    6. Her husband is a failure; his business has fully collapsed, leaving him with no income.


    7. She longs to buy a house of her own near the school.


    [Hint: The Conquering task can be completed based on his interests, hobbies, and her weaknesses.]


    "Taylor... long time no see..." Harry looked at the hand Taylor had extended, gathered his swirling emotions, and reached out to hold her delicate, smooth hand.


    "Well... it¡¯s been a long time since we last met... Are you doing well now?" A trace of guilt flashed in Taylor¡¯s eyes; her snow-white cheeks turned slightly red as she asked with a shy smile.


    "It¡¯s okay... are you... are you doing well now?" Harry replied, gazing deeply at her as he held her hand tightly for a long moment.


    Experience more tales on NovelFire.C?m


    "I... I¡¯m fine too..." Taylor nodded gently.


    For a moment, the two were silent, each embarrassed and unsure of how to continue the conversation.


    Harry gazed at his alluring first love, his heart filled with a complex mix of emotions. In his silent vow, he thought, Taylor¡ªjust as she had once been taken away from him, he would reclaim her now.


    "Brother-in-law... you... you know our class teacher?" Elena, standing nearby, noticed the strange expressions on their faces.


    She called out their names with a blink and a curious tone, which immediately eased the tension between them.


    Harry hurriedly smiled and said to Elena, "Oh, your head teacher is my high school classmate; we used to be good friends."


    "Then Elena is your wife¡¯s sister. Elena is so outstanding¡ªyour wife must be outstanding too. Elena is now the best student in our class," Taylor remarked with a smile as she glanced at Elena.


    "Oh, really? My Elena is really smart! It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t study hard enough, and her results this time aren¡¯t very ideal," Harry replied, reaching out to pat Elena¡¯s head with a smile.


    "Yeah, Elena¡¯s performance this time wasn¡¯t that great, but it was pretty good!" Taylor said with a smile, withdrawing her hand from Harry¡¯s.


    She added awkwardly, "Then you all go in first. I¡¯ll greet the other students¡¯ parents here."

 Chapter 115: Margaret

    "Classmates, parents, hello, I am Taylor, the head teacher of Grade 12. I asked you all to come here to attend the graduation ceremony..."


    Sitting in the audience and watching his first love Taylor speaking on the stage, Harry suddenly felt that everything was a little unreal.


    At that time, the woman on the stage was still a high school student like him. She would hide from the teacher and secretly pass notes to him under the stage. Every time she saw the love words he wrote, she would blush with shyness.


    But now, she had become a wife and the teacher they were all afraid of.


    Yet Harry was still sitting in the audience, listening to her lecture like a student.


    Looking at Taylor¡¯s graceful and hot figure, coupled with her teacher¡¯s uniform and her current identity, Harry was drooling. He really wanted to find a classroom right now and have passionate sex with her, just like they did in the past.


    Time passed quickly, and Harry didn¡¯t hear much of what Taylor said.


    His mind was full of memories of the youthful and passionate times he had shared with Taylor in high school.


    Harry remembered it very clearly¡ªwhen he was in his second year of high school, Taylor and he had secretly stayed after school one night and had a date in the corner of the classroom.


    In the heat of passion, neither of them could hold back, and they had a tense and exciting encounter in the classroom.


    That experience was so thrilling that Harry would never forget it!


    "Dear students and parents, please follow me to the auditorium to attend the graduation ceremony..." Taylor made a final summary and began to invite parents and students to go to the auditorium together.


    "Elena! That night was a misunderstanding! Are you free today? The graduation ceremony is over, and our classmates want to get together again!"


    At this moment, Jian suddenly walked up from behind the crowd and said to Elena with a smile.


    "Jian! How dare you talk to me? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you wanted to do that night?!! Stay away from me!!" Elena immediately glared at Jian, her cheeks flushed with anger, her whole body trembling slightly, and her eyes filled with hatred as she looked at him!


    "Elena! You know I¡¯m sincere to you! You must have misunderstood me!" Jian pleaded with Elena in a humble tone, "Just give me one more chance, a chance to make amends, okay? Tonight, I¡¯ll apologize to you! I can give you anything you want!!"


    "Elena, you really misunderstood. We really had no ill intentions that night. You don¡¯t believe Jian, but don¡¯t you trust us?"


    Jia and Leah also stepped forward at this time. After glancing at Harry with some fear, they spoke to Elena with an apologetic smile.


    "You are the ones I shouldn¡¯t trust the most! You two little girls are so insidious and despicable at such a young age. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution in the future? Get out of my way." Harry glanced coldly at the two people standing in front of Elena to protect her.


    "Fuck, who do you think you are? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? Get out of my way!"


    Jian saw Harry standing between him and Elena and immediately glared at him hysterically, roaring in a low voice.


    "Elena! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t refuse a toast and then drink a forfeit!! You know how powerful I am! I¡¯ve given you enough face!!!"


    Seeing Jian getting angry, Elena immediately hid behind Harry in fear.


    Jian¡¯s family was powerful, and he had always been the local tyrant of the school. All the boys in the school were in awe of him. To the students, Jian still held some influence.


    However, for Harry, he really didn¡¯t take this little brat seriously.


    We live in a society ruled by law now. Such words might scare children, but they were useless if he wanted to intimidate Harry.


    No matter how rich and powerful Jian was, what could he really do to him?


    Harry just didn¡¯t believe that a little kid could cover the sky with one hand.


    "What is a penalty drink? I¡¯m actually looking forward to the penalty drink from you, little brat. Do you really think you¡¯re a gangster?"


    Harry suddenly found it funny and laughed. He glanced at Jian coldly and patted him on the shoulder. He had already decided in his heart that he must find a way to teach Jian, Jia, and Leah a lesson.


    "Fuck you! Who do you think you are? You¡¯ll be in trouble soon!!!" Jian¡¯s eyes were wide open, his face trembling with ferocity as he pointed at the calm and composed Harry, his eyes filled with deep, malicious hatred.


    "Jian, what are you doing? Come here quickly. Mom still needs to prepare. Don¡¯t keep your principal and other school leaders waiting for too long."


    At this moment, a beautiful young woman with luxurious clothes, a graceful figure, and a pretty face suddenly walked out of the crowd and called out to Jian.


    The young woman was wearing a white dress that looked very expensive. Her long, curly hair was dyed flaxen and had been carefully groomed, making it look soft, smooth, and translucent.


    She wore light makeup on her snow-white skin, with red lips, white teeth, and round, smooth cheeks. Coupled with her tall and graceful figure, she was a feast for the eyes.


    From head to toe, this woman exuded the noble and beautiful temperament of a lady, along with an aloof and arrogant air.


    Harry couldn¡¯t even tell the woman¡¯s age!


    "Mom! It¡¯s this guy! He was the one who disrupted our class reunion that night, and he even beat me up that day!"


    When Jian saw the lady, he immediately pretended to be aggrieved and said to her, "Mom, you must teach him a lesson for me!"


    The noble lady frowned and looked at Harry, her eyes full of disdain and arrogance, and said lightly: "Hello, I am Jian¡¯s mother, Margaret. I hope you can give me an explanation for what happened that night."


    It was unimaginable that this woman was actually Jian¡¯s mother. How could she have such a big son? She looked to be around 30 years old at most. Could it be... Jian¡¯s stepmother?


    Harry studied the lady¡¯s skin, which was white and clear without any blemishes or wrinkles, with some disbelief. He could not help but be attracted by her beauty and enchanting figure.


    [Name: Margaret]


    [Age: 40]


    [Appearance: 98 points (noble and elegant)]


    [Body: 99 (graceful and refined)]


    [Measurements: Bust 88, Waist 60, Hips 86]


    [Height: 176cm]


    [Relationship: None]


    [Whether virgin: No]


    [Status: arrogant, disdainful, contemptuous, indifferent, condescending, overbearing, threatening Experience more tales on NovelFire.C?m


    [Do you have a boyfriend (husband): Has a husband and a 17-year-old son]


    [Intimacy: -70 points of disgust (full score is 100 points of infatuation. At full score, there is a 100% chance of having sex.)]


    [Characteristics: arrogant, noble and elegant, willful, overbearing, self-centered, pursuit of fame and fortune, luxury, literary and artistic]


    [Strategy difficulty rating: ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î]


    [Hobbies and Interests: Art, doting on her son, luxury goods, fame, high-end parties, power, beauty and skin care, high-end enjoyment]


    [Weaknesses:


    1. Has an extreme hobby for art and likes to collect art, especially European medieval art.


    2. Loves luxury goods, but due to work reasons only dares to collect them without wearing them.


    3. Chases fame and fortune, pursues power, desires promotion, and seeks greater influence.


    4. Enjoys high-end parties, associates with the powerful, is skilled at managing personal connections, and serves as her husband¡¯s right-hand.


    5. Pursues beauty, health, and anti-aging to an extreme degree, paying great attention to figure, skin, appearance, temperament, and dress.


    6. Enjoys massage and SPA, visiting a special high-end club every week for health care, beauty treatments, massage, and SPA.


    7. Due to her husband¡¯s infidelity, her sex life has been disharmonious with long periods without intimacy. Though he controls her strictly, he possesses the will but not the power.


    8. Is extremely doting on her son, Jian.


    9. Abuses her power for personal gain and secretly engages in official-business collusion with her husband. If evidence is found, it can be used to force her submission!]


    [Hint: You can complete the strategy based on your interests, hobbies and weaknesses. ]


    Was this truly the lady? Looking at Margaret¡¯s introduction interface, Harry felt that his horizons had been broadened.


    Apart from her disharmonious sex life, the rest was simply impossible for a poor loser like Harry to take advantage of.


    No wonder, this woman was at the nine-star level. If he wanted to conquer her, Harry felt that given his current situation, it seemed as impossible and as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    However, this beautiful, dignified, noble, and elegant lady before him was so attractive that he was sure any man who saw her would be moved.


    Harry noticed that many male students and their parents would, intentionally or unintentionally, glance at this noble lady who was dressed luxuriously, had skin as white as jade, a perfect figure, and an almost unspeakable beauty.


    Such a woman was undeniably popular with both young and old.


    "I¡¯m talking to you! Sir! Please answer my question immediately." Margaret, noticing Harry in a daze, did not wait for a reply and continued to shout with displeasure. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Give you an explanation? I think it¡¯s you who should give the explanation! Your son got my sister drunk that night, snatched my sister¡¯s cell phone, and tried to drag my sister into the car by force. What on earth was he trying to do? Please give me an explanation!"


    Harry looked coldly at Jian, who stood to the side.


    "Nonsense! How could my son do such a thing?!" A trace of disdain flashed across the woman¡¯s face.


    She did not doubt her son at all because of Harry¡¯s words. Instead, she turned her contemptuous gaze to Elena, who stood beside Harry, and sneered, "Based on her situation, she is not even worthy of carrying my son¡¯s shoes! I think it was your sister who seduced my son!"


    "You!!! You are talking nonsense! It was obviously him..." Elena became immediately agitated by Margaret¡¯s sarcastic and self-evident words.


    Pointing at Jian, she shouted angrily with a red face, "Ask your son yourself! Why does he keep harassing me!!"


    As she spoke, Elena¡¯s tears of grievance rolled down.


    "Director Margaret! Are you here in person to attend the parents¡¯ meeting today?" someone called out.


    At that moment, Taylor walked over with a smile and spoke respectfully to Margaret.


    "Director?"


    This woman was a director? This revelation made Harry even more shocked.


    No wonder Margaret always exuded an air of superiority and domineering presence. Judging from Taylor¡¯s respectful attitude toward her, it was clear that Margaret wielded considerable power.

 Chapter 116: Using Substitute Doll

    "Well, Taylor, my son¡¯s grades this time are pretty good. I am very grateful for your care for him during this period." Margaret expression immediately changed, and she said to Taylor with a amiable smile.


    "Director Margaret, this is what I should do as a teacher!" Taylor immediately nodded respectfully and smiled.


    "Director Margaret, the graduation ceremony is about to begin. Please move a moment..." At that moment, the school¡¯s vice-principal trotted over with two teachers and respectfully invited Margaret.


    "Okay, I understand." Margaret nodded gracefully, turned around, and spoke softly to Elena:


    "Your name is Elena, correct? Little girl, you are indeed very beautiful, and I heard that your grades are also very good. However, you¡¯d better clarify your identity and stop harassing my son. You and he are not from the same world."


    After saying that, Margaret looked at Harry with disdain and added, "Young man, you should be more cautious. There are some people you cannot offend. If you apologize to my son immediately, I will not pursue this matter any further."


    Apologize??


    It was clearly his son¡¯s fault, yet this woman actually expected him to apologize?


    Harry gritted his teeth secretly and glared coldly at the arrogant Margaret. He truly wanted to slap this domineering and haughty woman right then and there.


    "Harry! This is Director Margaret, the deputy director of our Education Bureau and also Jian¡¯s mother. How do you know each other?" Taylor pulled Harry, who was about to curse, winked at him, and said with an awkward smile.


    Taylor already knew about the matter but pretended ignorance while subtly reminding Harry of the other party¡¯s identity. Her good intentions were meant to prevent him from offending the woman in front of him.


    Clever Elena also realized something at that moment. With tears in her eyes, she tugged at Harry¡¯s sleeve and said softly, "Brother-in-law... forget it... I¡¯m about to graduate, and I won¡¯t encounter this kind of person in the future... Let¡¯s go!"


    Observing Harry¡¯s angry expression yet unwilling to speak, Jian on the side immediately sneered smugly. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young man, my patience is limited. Do not let yourself and your sister regret it for the rest of your life merely to show off your strength for a moment!" Margaret fixed Harry with an arrogant sneer, her eyes gleaming with confidence.


    Harry gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and took a deep breath. In the end, he did not impulsively argue with the woman. Instead, he turned and pulled Elena along, saying, "Little sister, let¡¯s go!"


    "I will know your situation soon. I hope you won¡¯t regret your decision today!" Harry had just taken a few steps with Elena when the woman¡¯s disdainful voice resounded behind them.


    That clear sound filled Harry with disgust.


    This woman, relying on her family¡¯s wealth and power, believed she could do whatever she wanted, thinking that Harry could do nothing to her.


    Then you wait for me!!


    A vicious sneer appeared on Harry¡¯s gloomy face.


    A bold and wicked idea gradually took shape in his mind.


    In the past, Harry had truly been powerless against such people, even fearing retaliation from this woman. But now, he was no longer the same as before! Discover more content at NovelFire.C?m


    Today, Harry must make this arrogant woman pay the price!


    "Harry, Elena, do not be impulsive. Jian¡¯s mother is the deputy director of our district¡¯s Education Bureau, and his father is the president of the largest real estate company in our district.


    His family is extremely powerful here, and they have many ways to deal with ordinary people like us.


    Although Elena has excellent grades, if these people interfere, I fear we¡¯ll be in trouble! You must be patient for now.


    Sometimes, when under someone¡¯s roof, you have to bow your head. Didn¡¯t something happen that night? Anyway, Elena will no longer be in the same school as him in the future, so just let this matter pass."


    After Harry led Elena into the auditorium, Taylor, still worried, followed them to offer comfort.


    Although Taylor¡¯s words were meant to console them, Harry and Elena, both proud and dignified, felt extremely awkward and uncomfortable.


    It was clear that Jian had always been the one causing trouble, but because the Jian family was rich and powerful, no matter what they did wrong, ordinary people like them were always held responsible.


    In Taylor¡¯s opinion, it seemed as though they were provoking Margaret and Jian!


    Power truly is a magical and omnipotent force! Even people¡¯s sense of right and wrong can subtly change!


    "Taylor, Director Margaret, is she going to go on stage to give a speech later?"


    Harry, ignoring Taylor¡¯s consolation, glared coldly at Margaret as she was invited to the podium, and suddenly asked an inexplicable question.


    "Yes, a big shot like her is someone even our principal has to bow to. We really cannot mess with such people. You¡¯d better be careful in the future.


    Previously, Jian broke another student¡¯s leg in class, but in the end, the matter was left unresolved. The school did not dare to deal with Jian at all.


    Jian¡¯s father simply came to the school, made a few phone calls, and the matter was easily suppressed. Ultimately, the student¡¯s parents could only transfer to another school to keep things quiet," Taylor sighed helplessly.


    "Oh, I see." Harry nodded coldly and said to Elena, "Elena, I¡¯m going to be out for a while. I¡¯ll pick you up after the graduation ceremony."


    After saying that, Harry stood up and walked out of the auditorium.


    Just because others couldn¡¯t do anything to that overbearing woman and that dandy young man Jian, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t do anything either! He was the man who owned the system!


    "Elena, the teacher knows the situation this time and I believe in you. But, the teacher really can¡¯t help you. I¡¯m sorry."


    Looking at Harry¡¯s "lonely" figure, Taylor sighed, shook her head, and said to Elena¡ªwho was stubbornly wiping her tears beside her¡ªwith some guilt.


    In the eyes of Taylor and Elena, Harry had suffered a blow and was in a bad mood, making it difficult for him to go outside and calm down on his own. This only deepened Taylor¡¯s guilt, and she felt full of sympathy and pity for him.


    This time, Elena felt no contempt for Harry. Instead, she believed that she had implicated her brother-in-law and was grateful for his care and protection.


    ¡­


    Walking out of the school gate, Harry suppressed his inner frustration and anger. After taking a deep breath, he glanced at the hotel opposite. With a mocking sneer in his eyes, he quickly strode toward the hotel.


    After booking a luxurious private room, Harry arrived alone. He looked at the high school not far away through the hotel window. Once he drew the curtains, he directly opened the system interface.


    "System, I want to use the reward item, the substitute doll!"


    Harry selected the substitute doll with his mind and took it out of the space package. The petite, miniature substitute doll in the system¡¯s space column immediately grew rapidly after being retrieved by Harry, transforming into a life-size naked doll lying upright on the bed.


    Looking at this lifelike doll up close, it appeared to be a very finely crafted replica. Even its tactile feel was exactly the same as that of a real person! However, the substitute doll was completely bald, without distinct facial features or hair, and even its breasts and vagina were just a blur.


    This item looked similar to the real dolls sold on Taobao. Yet, its material was far superior to that of a typical doll¡ªits skin and flesh were indistinguishable from those of a real person.


    [A substitute doll has been prepared for you. Please use it in a safe and private environment.]


    [Host, please select the host target you want to connect to.]


    As the system¡¯s electronically synthesized sound rang out, images of women immediately appeared before Harry¡¯s eyes. These images were vivid, as if captured by a camera with divine vision.


    The first image showed Elena, sitting in her seat in the auditorium, looking unhappy.


    The second image was of Clara. At that moment, Clara was shopping with three young and beautiful girls.


    Except for one who was average-looking and slightly overweight, the other two accompanying Clara were top beauties. Looking at the charming, graceful, long-haired sister-in-law Clara in the picture, Harry¡¯s heart was moved.


    However, his current target was not Clara. Harry moved the screen upward and finally saw Margaret seated in the middle of the podium in the school auditorium.


    At this time, Margaret sat with a serious expression, flanked by the school leaders in a row, while below the stage a dense crowd of senior high school students and their parents gathered.


    "This atmosphere... is really a bit stimulating..." Harry sneered maliciously as he took in the solemn, majestic, and bustling conference hall.


    In reality, even if Harry had a hundred courage¡¯s, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to engage in such obscene and shameful acts with the focal figure of the entire auditorium and the highest-ranking leader on such an occasion.


    But now, things were different. With this substitute doll, Harry would face no risks and have no worries!


    "I don¡¯t know what it feels like to play with this doll... What kind of gameplay is it... It¡¯s really exciting!" Harry rubbed his hands excitedly and commanded the system, "System, this is her! I want to connect to this woman!!"


    [Choose success¡­][Connecting¡­][Beep, beep, beep¡­Connection completed!]


    As the system¡¯s synthesized electronic sounds rang out one after another, the substitute doll before him suddenly began to change.


    First, the facial contours appeared, then hair started to grow on its bald head. Immediately afterward, the breasts and vulva began to take shape.


    Not long after, a naked Margaret materialized before Harry! This enhanced doll¡ªby body proportions and appearance alone, it was an exact match!


    However, Harry had never seen Margaret naked, so he couldn¡¯t be certain whether her uncovered appearance was truly identical.


    Yet, judging by the way she dressed, it should be exactly the same! The substitute doll had perfectly cloned everything about Margaret!

 Chapter 117: Immersive Doll

    Harry had originally thought that the substitute doll could only roughly imitate something. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that it could be cloned perfectly.


    Looking at the naked, beautiful lady before him, Harry¡¯s breathing immediately quickened. Such a noble lady¡ªthe deputy director of the Education Bureau and the legal wife of the richest real estate tycoon in the area¡ªwas admired, secretly loved, and coveted by countless people.


    Now, right in front of him, naked, she was his to enjoy to his heart¡¯s content! It was so fucking exciting!


    Just the thought of it excited him; this psychological satisfaction was even stronger than physical pleasure. The root of his penis immediately became swollen.


    Stay tuned to NovelFire.C?m


    "I don¡¯t know¡­ how does it feel..." Harry murmured lasciviously.


    He licked his tongue, stretched out his trembling hands excitedly, and pinched the proud, snow-white, tender breasts of the substitute doll. The C-cup breasts were round, firm, full, and soft.


    The sensation of touching them made the straightforward Harry tremble all over.


    These breasts didn¡¯t look like those a 40-year-old woman should have at all¡ªit was evident that Margaret must have taken very good care of them. The feeling was exactly the same as that of a real person!


    Meanwhile, Margaret¡ªseated upright at the middle of the podium in the auditorium with her hands on her chest¡ªsuddenly trembled inexplicably.


    Immediately afterwards, her sensitive breasts seemed to have been suddenly grabbed by someone. A tingling sensation overwhelmed her, causing her to look around nervously. No one was there. In panic, Margaret glanced at her chest.


    The sensation of having her breasts squeezed was still there, yet nothing was touching them.


    What was going on?


    Margaret¡¯s face flushed red from the numbing sensation, her breathing rapid, and her whole body trembling with panic. "What the hell is going on? No¡­ How so? Oh! ~~"


    In that bewildering moment, she struggled frantically within herself, trying to suppress the tingling numbness emanating from her chest.


    Then, as suddenly as it had come, the pleasure of touching disappeared, and Margaret let out a long sigh.


    "Next, let¡¯s invite the deputy director of the district education bureau, who is also the president of our school¡¯s student union, Director Margaret, to give a speech! Everyone, please welcome her with applause!"


    At that moment, the vice-president in charge suddenly stood up, extended his hand toward Margaret, and enthusiastically invited her.


    "Pah pah pah pah¡­" Warm applause immediately erupted from the audience, and all eyes turned to Margaret.


    Under normal circumstances, Margaret would have been accustomed to such occasions, her heart as calm as water, without a trace of nervousness.


    However, having just experienced a strange and shameful event, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous, fearing that the unsettling sensation might recur.


    Coughing nervously, Margaret stood up and addressed the students and parents in the audience with a smile, "Hello everyone, today I am attending this graduation ceremony primarily in my capacity as the president of the Student Union and as the mother of a senior high school student, so I will just say a few words..."


    Meanwhile, in the hotel, Harry¡ªwho was in the process of taking off his pants in preparation for a fierce encounter¡ªsuddenly saw the substitute doll, which had lain on the bed like a soulless corpse, abruptly sit up.


    Out of thin air, it assumed the exact posture Margaret had taken and began to speak, "Hello everyone, today I am attending this graduation ceremony primarily in my capacity as the president of the Student Union and as the mother of a senior high school student, so I will just say a few words..."


    In an instant, the environment before Harry began to spin miraculously. Moments ago, he had been in a hotel, but now the surroundings had transformed into an auditorium.


    Although the environment appeared translucent, it was extremely real. At that moment, Harry found himself standing naked on a stage, being stared at by pairs of eager eyes from the audience. The shock overwhelmed him.


    "What¡¯s going on?!" Harry cried, hurriedly covering his hard, swollen penis with his hand, almost subconsciously trying to hide.


    Soon, however, he realized that it was all an illusion. Everything before him was almost translucent¡ªin fact, he was still in the hotel. The substitute doll had directly simulated the environment around Margaret.


    "Fuck! System, this substitute doll is so fucking advanced!"


    Harry laughed in surprise. With a wicked grin, he walked around the stage naked, even touching a beautiful high school girl from behind.


    It was a pity that all of it was illusory. As soon as he touched her, the environment before him immediately dissipated into smoke.


    In other words, all of it was an illusion¡ªonly Margaret was real! Harry finally realized the marvelous utility of this substitute doll.


    Harry turned his head with a lewd smile, soaking in the solemn, dignified, and grand atmosphere of the auditorium. He reveled in the sensation of strolling naked with his big cock erect in public.


    His eyes swept across the stage and the audience until they landed excitedly on Margaret.


    "Damn it, you stinky woman, I¡¯ve let you get so arrogant! Today, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!" Harry cursed viciously as he strode forward with a sneer.


    At that moment, Margaret was giving a speech. Initially, she had promised to say only a few simple sentences, but once she began, she spoke like a broadcaster who could not stop¡ªdelivering condescending, clich¨¦d platitudes.


    She even lavished praise on her son, Jian, a dissolute scumbag, as if he were an unparalleled genius and a one-of-a-kind child of destiny.


    Harry advanced to the podium, rubbed his palms, and slapped Margaret squarely.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound echoed as Margaret screamed from the blow. Her head tilted; she immediately stood and glared around in anger while covering her cheek.


    There was nothing there¡ªMargaret felt only a burning pain on her cheek, and yet nothing was present.


    "Director... what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?" the principal at the side suddenly asked in a strange, hushed tone, addressing Margaret for no apparent reason.


    "Oh, nothing! A cockroach just crawled by," Margaret replied with an awkward smile, concealing her inner panic and nervousness. She continued into the microphone, "Classmates, our efforts over the years have finally paid off. Here, I congratulate you..."


    "Haha, this woman is really good at pretending!" Harry thought to himself as he rubbed his hands, watching Margaret carry on with her speech as if nothing had occurred. He sneered with excitement.


    The slap he had just given was meant as a lesson to that arrogant lady. Next, it was time for him to have a good time!


    Harry licked his tongue excitedly, basking in the solemn atmosphere under the watchful eyes of the crowd. He moved behind Margaret and wrapped his arms around her from behind, seizing her plump, upright, snow-white breasts in each hand.


    "Heh!~~~" Margaret moaned softly at the sudden, strange sensation, then quickly attempted to conceal her loss of composure as she continued, her tone forced and serious, "Dear parents, I am here..."


    "Fuck! Fuck! These tits feel so fucking good! This slut must have spent a lot of money on these tits!" Harry murmured, his eyes alight with lewd excitement.


    According to what he had heard, this slut frequented a high-end club for full-body care at least twice a week, keeping herself in perfect health.


    Her breasts, after such careful maintenance, were as tender as a little girl¡¯s, round, full, and softer and more comfortable than one might expect. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After kneading them for a while, Harry couldn¡¯t let go and began to play with them with his hands. His actions completely stimulated Margaret, who was still mid-speech; the words she had been carefully restraining soon fell apart.


    Margaret¡¯s voice began to tremble with nervousness.


    "It¡¯s working!" Harry noted, his voice distorting as he observed the discomfort and panic on Margaret¡¯s face. He knew in his heart that his touch was effective.


    "This slutty woman is so fucking slutty!" he muttered, casting a glance toward the stage below.


    By then, some in the audience had begun to notice Margaret¡¯s abnormal behavior. Some parents watched her curiously, and the principal and school leaders nearby exchanged secret, puzzled looks.


    "We have to increase the intensity!" Harry thought lewdly. He then approached Margaret from behind, turned around, and forcefully kissed her on the mouth.


    "Ugh!!¡ª¡ª" Margaret¡¯s speech halted abruptly. She stared in horror, unable to believe the sensation of being kissed so invasively.


    Harry¡¯s tongue plunged into Margaret¡¯s delicate, tempting mouth, tangling with her tongue. His hands continued their relentless movement, as with such a noble lady in his grasp, his desire burned uncontrollably. He caressed her smooth, delicate body up and down with fervor.


    Waves of tingling and shameful pleasure washed over Margaret as she spoke. Stimulated beyond control, her entire body trembled. Despite her best efforts to restrain herself and her normally formidable composure, panic completely overtook her.


    The audience immediately began whispering among themselves. Margaret, noticing the ensuing chaos and her flushed, shame-stricken face, desperately wished she could vanish into the ground.


    After years of serving as an official, this was the first time she had made such a fool of herself¡ªa fatal blow to her image.

 Chapter 118: Panicked Margaret

    "Director Margaret...are you...are you okay?"


    The principal at the side looked at Margaret with surprise as she gasped in pain and looked uncomfortable. He immediately cut off Margaret¡¯s microphone and asked her with concern.


    "Hmm... umm!~~~Hmm¡ª¡ª" Margaret wanted to speak, but Harry sealed her lips. Under the passionate kiss, what came out of her lips were panicked sobs and gasps.


    Her charming look, with a shy and blushing face, made the principal beside her a little dazed.


    The principal had never seen Margaret, the famous and most beautiful director of the district government, behave so out of control.


    Moreover, this look seems weirder the more he looks at it... Why does it seem like she¡¯s in heat?


    Director Margaret... is she here to cause trouble? ?


    Thinking of this, the principal¡¯s face turned red, and lustful thoughts began to surge in his heart.


    But soon, the principal immediately gave up this unrealistic idea. How could a man like him touch the woman in front of him?


    It¡¯s too dangerous to even think about it!


    Whatever happened to this woman in front of him was like dancing on the edge of a knife. He might not know how he would die in the future! !


    After calming down, the principal immediately suppressed the dangerous and terrifying thoughts in his mind.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Director Margaret is feeling a little unwell. Let me speak next." After all, the principal was an experienced and calm leader.


    After realizing that Margaret was acting strangely, he immediately turned on his microphone, smiled, and stood up to continue Margaret¡¯s words, "Dear parents and students, our school¡¯s results in this exam are very good. Two students scored over 90% and have..." Enjoy more content from NovelFire.C?m


    Margaret breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the principal take over the conversation and resolve the situation for her.


    At this time, Harry¡¯s fierce and passionate kiss also stopped.


    Margaret was breathing rapidly and gasping for breath, feeling the caress and rubbing still coming from her chest, and had no idea what was happening to her.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m going to the bathroom..." Margaret whispered to the vice-principal beside her, trying to stand up and leave, trying to endure the tingling sensation in her chest from being kneaded.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the hotel, Harry, who was kissing Margaret¡¯s smooth cheeks and neck with a look of enjoyment and kneading her soft breasts with his hands, heard that Margaret wanted to escape, and immediately reached out and pushed her, who was about to get up, back to her seat.


    Margaret struggled in surprise, only to feel as if there was some invisible force suppressing her in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, Harry sat directly on Margaret¡¯s slender legs.


    This time, the delicate lady was pinned even tighter on the chair. She struggled several times but was unable to stand up from the chair.


    Seeing Margaret¡¯s panicked and frightened face, yet she was suppressing the abnormality in her body and trying her best to hide her shame and panic, Harry became even more excited!


    "Bitch! Want to run? Not that easy! Let you be arrogant! Let you be self-righteous! Today I¡¯m going to make you lose face in front of everyone!"


    Harry sneered viciously, then pushed Margaret down on the chair, opened his mouth, and took a big bite of her delicate pink breasts.


    He held up two big, white, soft breasts with his hands and squeezed them passionately.


    A tingling and numb feeling immediately swept over her. Margaret felt her whole body go limp and her face flushed with shame. The strange tingling and numb feeling from her nipples swept through her whole body like an electric current.


    The pussy, which was tightly closed due to panic and tension, began to wriggle under the stimulation of the nipple. Love fluid trickled out, immediately wetting the sexy silk panties under Margaret¡¯s hip skirt.


    "What¡¯s going on¡­ How could it be like this¡­ No!~~~ What on earth is wrong with me!~~~~ Haah!~~~~ I can¡¯t help it!~~~"


    "Crazy!~~~What¡¯s wrong with me?!~~~Why!!~~~~Why?!!! Uh-huh!~~~How can I think about such things in this situation~~~~How can I think about such things in this situation! ~~~~Haah! ~~~My breasts!~~~So comfortable!~~~~It¡¯s as if!~~~~It¡¯s as if someone is licking my nipples!~~~~No!~~~~"


    "Ah!~~~So exciting!~~~I can¡¯t help but scream!~~~What should I do?!~~~~Is it...is it because I haven¡¯t had sex for too long?!~~~There are so many people looking at me!~~~How can I want to have sex!~~~~I¡¯m crazy!~~~I must leave here!~~~But!~~~Um!~~~But why can¡¯t I stand up!~~~"


    Margaret struggled in pain and groaned in her heart, trying desperately to escape from the podium in the public eye.


    She kept trying to get rid of the strange numbness and itching, break free from the restraints on her body, and escape from there immediately.


    On the surface, Margaret, who had great self-control and endurance, could still maintain a frown and a painful look while sitting upright, but she would twist her hips from time to time so that her itchy and wet pussy could rub against the chair.


    Only in this way could her itchy pussy feel a little more comfortable... S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The pleasure of being licked and sucked on her nipples became more and more intense, and her breasts felt as if they were being kneaded hard, even causing Margaret to feel a little pain.


    All of this was so real, as if there was really someone sitting on her, holding her breasts with both hands and squeezing them hard, and sucking and licking her nipples greedily.


    However, Margaret was extremely sure that there was no one in front of her!


    "Could it be... Could it be that I... Am I possessed??... Are there really ghosts?"


    Margaret trembled slightly with fear and nervously kept observing her surroundings with her peripheral vision.


    Her good political literacy enabled her to remain calm on the surface even though she felt extremely uncomfortable and scared. She sat upright on the podium without moving!


    Only her rosy cheeks and blurred eyes made her look even more charming and attractive.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the hotel, Harry was admiring Margaret¡¯s beautiful breasts with a greedy and obsessive look on his face. From time to time, he would stick out his tongue to hold the delicate and tender pink nipples and suck them hard.


    Director Margaret¡¯s breasts are simply the most beautiful and noble breasts Harry has ever seen!


    Every detail reveals a charming sophistication.


    You can¡¯t tell at all that this is the breast of a 40-year-old woman!


    The breasts are full and round without a trace of sagging, snow-white and tender, and feel soft and smooth to the touch. It is wonderful that once you hold them, you can¡¯t stop and can¡¯t let go!


    Margaret¡¯s nipples have obviously been carefully cared for and maintained. At the age of 40, she has such pink nipples and light pink areola.


    The areola also seemed to have been artificially trimmed and maintained. Margaret¡¯s areola was neither too big nor too small, and the proportion was just right.


    It was a very regular round circle, which contrasted with the pink nipples and the big white breasts. It looked so beautiful that Harry was dazzled.


    "Is this the lady? Damn, her breasts are so well maintained! It seems like she had some plastic surgery!" Harry recalled and realized that he had never seen such exquisite breasts.


    Moreover, the texture is first-rate, soft and tender to the touch, fat but not greasy, just the right feel.


    A little more softness would make it look greasy, a little less softness would make it look tight. Holding it in your hand and gently fiddling with it, everything feels just right.


    "Tsk tsk! It¡¯s fucking great! This woman¡¯s husband is so lucky! He has such a gorgeous wife! And she¡¯s a director! If it were me, I would have sex with her every day and sleep with these gorgeous tits in my arms every day?!"


    "Damn, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s just a stand-in doll. If it was really the slut Margaret, it would be so cool!!"


    Although everything was exactly the same as the clone of Margaret, this was not the real Margaret after all, which always made Harry feel a little regretful.


    However, if he really wanted to have a secret affair with a woman like Margaret, with his current status and ability, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any chance at all, and he might even get himself killed!


    "After all, you are a woman who has seen the world and climbed to a high position. You can endure this kind of treatment! Then I¡¯ll give you a little more spice!!"


    Harry stood up and glanced at Margaret, who was sitting upright with a flushed face and her beautiful cheeks twisted in pain, but she was still able to remain restrained. The corners of his mouth showed a hint of an evil lewd smile.


    Harry squatted down and held Margaret¡¯s snow-white, slender, and round legs with both hands. He suddenly pulled Margaret¡¯s legs apart when she was caught off guard.


    Harry narrowed his eyes greedily, his gaze moving down along Margaret¡¯s perfect breasts.


    Her waist was flat, white, delicate, and flawless. If it weren¡¯t for the cesarean section scar on her belly, Harry would never have been able to tell that this was a woman who had given birth.


    Moreover, this scar has obviously been trimmed and cared for, and now it looks very light.


    Looking down again, Harry¡¯s eyes immediately widened with excitement!


    "Is this the fucking lady? Her pubic hair is trimmed neater and more beautiful than that of ordinary women! Damn! The world of rich people is really incomprehensible!"


    Harry couldn¡¯t help but curse in horror, greedily admiring the black pubic hair between Margaret¡¯s snow-white and round legs.


    Margaret¡¯s pubic hair has obviously been carefully trimmed and cared for. The thick pubic hair is trimmed very short and forms an inverted triangle shape, which looks magnificent and further highlights the charm of Margaret¡¯s pink vagina!

 Chapter 119: Loss Of Composure

    Pink!


    Yes! Pinky!!


    Harry stared at Margaret¡¯s pussy in surprise, his eyes wide open, his saliva almost flowing!


    Harry couldn¡¯t believe that this 40-year-old mature woman could have such a beautiful and tender vagina. This vagina was no less beautiful than that of a young girl like Elena!


    Moreover, the labia looked extremely beautiful. Harry had never seen such a perfect vagina!


    Whether it is the labia majora, the labia minora, or the pink pearl-like clitoris, they are all almost perfect, so beautiful that it even seems unnatural!


    Unlike the dirty labia of ordinary women, Margaret¡¯s entire vulva gives people a sense of freshness, cleanliness, and pure beauty.


    The plump labia are full and attractive.


    The inner labia are very small and regularly opened slightly, revealing the wriggling wet vaginal opening inside.


    Harry used his body to prop up Margaret¡¯s legs, which she wanted to shamefully close together. Then he excitedly stretched out his hand, pinched Margaret¡¯s inner labia with his thumb, and gently peeled them apart.


    Admiring Margaret¡¯s perfect vagina, Harry suddenly thought of a labiaplasty surgery he had heard of before.


    This Margaret must have had plastic surgery on her pussy!


    Moreover, it must be cared for and maintained regularly!


    Otherwise, the labia would never be so perfect!


    "Fuck, it¡¯s so tempting! What should I do if I can¡¯t help but take a deep breath..." Harry licked his tongue hungrily. For the first time in his life, he felt the urge to lick a woman¡¯s pussy!


    The pussy in front of him was so beautiful and tempting! Moreover, it was so clean that it didn¡¯t even look like a woman¡¯s pussy.


    Harry can be sure that this pussy is definitely the most perfect and cleanest one he has ever seen!


    Harry looked up with a lewd look at Margaret, who was trembling with shame and tension, with red cheeks and frowning, trying hard to endure the numbness and pleasure.


    At this time, Margaret was still struggling.


    Especially when Harry¡¯s thumb pinched her sensitive labia and gently peeled it apart, the tingling pleasure almost made Margaret gasp.


    Margaret was so scared that she immediately wanted to close her legs.


    But at this time, Harry had already squeezed his body between Margaret¡¯s legs and used his shoulders to support Margaret¡¯s legs, so that no matter how hard Margaret tried, she could not close her legs.


    Seeing Margaret becoming more and more nervous and ashamed, the evil desire in Harry¡¯s heart became stronger and stronger. He leaned out slightly, buried his nose in Margaret¡¯s crotch, and took a deep breath.


    There is no fishy smell that most women have, nor is there any disgusting urine smell.


    There is only a faint body fragrance and a unique peony perfume!


    Looking at the tender vagina that looked like an oyster, Harry finally couldn¡¯t control the evil thoughts in his heart. He suddenly pushed Margaret¡¯s legs hard, opened his mouth, and took a bite of Margaret¡¯s vagina!


    ¡­ Enjoy more content from NovelFire.C?m


    "Hah!! - Haah!! - No! -" This time, the sudden intense stimulation made Margaret unable to restrain the pleasure in her body. Her beautiful and misty eyes closed in pain, and she slightly raised her head and couldn¡¯t help but let out a suppressed moan.


    Margaret¡¯s voice was suppressed, very light and soft.


    However, the principal and vice-principal who were sitting next to Margaret heard it clearly! !


    The charming and pleasant moaning was coquettish, lewd, and alluring. Just listening to it made the relatively younger vice-principal next to her tremble all over, his face flushed with nervousness, and his crotch stood up like Optimus Prime.


    The principal, who was still speaking official language to cover for Margaret, turned around in horror and secretly glanced at Margaret.


    Margaret¡¯s eyes were painful and blurred, and her face was flushed with shame, which made him feel itchy in his heart, and he even stuttered when he spoke.


    In the audience, the students and parents who already thought Margaret was a little strange looked at her again with strange expressions and focused their attention on her.


    There is no way. As the highest leader present today, Margaret is sitting in the C position on the rostrum. It is hard not to attract attention!


    "Director Margaret...are you...are you okay?" The vice-principal swallowed hard and looked at his powerful and beautiful leader, Director Margaret, and asked with concern and flattery.


    "I... Uh-huh!~~~~I!~~~I¡¯m fine!!~~~You...you don¡¯t have to worry about me!~~Ha!~~~Uh-huh~~~~~"


    Feeling the increasingly intense tingling pleasure in her crotch, Margaret¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, and even her speech was accompanied by panting.


    Margaret tried again to get up and escape, but she felt weak all over, as if she was being held down by something.


    She couldn¡¯t stand up at all. She could only pretend to have a stomachache and cover her lower abdomen.


    She leaned on the table in pain and waved her hands impatiently at the vice-principal who was asking her about her with concern.


    "Ha!~~~Haah!~~~Uh-huh!~~~~No!~~~~Ha!~~~Ha!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Mmmmm!!¡ª¡ª"


    At the same time, in the hotel, Harry was burying his head under the crotch of Margaret¡¯s substitute doll, prying open Margaret¡¯s slender, graceful, snow-white, and round legs that were trembling as they wanted to be put together, and greedily and madly sucking and licking Margaret¡¯s charming and beautiful honey hole.


    Margaret¡¯s pussy is tender and juicy. It is smooth, delicious, full of moisture, tender, and juicy. Harry, who originally just wanted to tease Margaret and make her look bad in public, can¡¯t stop.


    It was his first time giving a woman a blowjob, even though it was through a sex doll. He didn¡¯t expect the feeling to be so wonderful!


    Especially when he saw Margaret¡¯s face full of passion, twisting her body in pain, and trying hard not to moan in shame, it further stimulated Harry¡¯s urge to continue licking her pussy!


    "Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~~~Ha!¡ª¡ª!!!!!!¡ª¡ªStop!~~~Please!~~~~What the hell are you!~~~No!~~~Ha!~~Haah!~~~Stop it!~~~Please stop quickly!~~~Ha!~~Haah!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~~It¡¯s itchy!~~~~~Haah!~~~Itchy!~~Hmmmm¡ª¡ª!!¡ª¡ªNo!~~~Help!~~~~Please let me go!~~~~You can ask me to do anything you want!~~~~Please let me go now!~~~Hmmmm!!¡ª¡ª"


    Margaret twisted her body in pain, one hand tightly grasping the hem of her skirt, the other hand pressing on her lower abdomen. Waves of intense and stimulating pleasure swept over her, making Margaret¡¯s head roar like lightning!


    Margaret resisted the urge to moan loudly and used her reason and determination to fight against her body¡¯s instinctive urge to vent.


    This strange and exciting pleasure, in such a special environment and atmosphere, made Margaret, who had never felt oral sex from a man, feel almost dead with ecstasy!


    Margaret¡¯s husband is proud and dignified and would never do such shameful things with her.


    Even when they were young and the two were in love, Margaret¡¯s husband, Warren, rarely flirted with her!


    What¡¯s more, now that Warren is successful in his career and has constant social engagements, there are also many women around him, and the couple rarely have a sexual life.


    This made Margaret, who was already very hungry, experience an unprecedented pleasure.


    Naturally, it was also the first time for Harry to give a woman a blowjob. His technique seemed a little clumsy at the beginning.


    He only knew how to suck hard and lick like a dog drinking water. While Margaret felt refreshed and stimulated, she also felt a little pain. This allowed Margaret to maintain a little bit of rationality and suppress the ecstasy and the urge to moan.


    However, as Harry gradually became addicted to the pleasure of licking pussy, his techniques began to become more sophisticated and diverse.


    While Harry gently sucked Margaret¡¯s labia, he also did not forget to insert his tongue into Margaret¡¯s wet and tender vagina and shook it towards the inside of the pussy.


    The tip of the tongue would gently tease Margaret¡¯s beautiful clitoris from time to time.


    The intense pleasure made Margaret tremble uncontrollably all over, and her face flushed.


    "Haa ...


    Finally, when Harry held Margaret¡¯s jade beads and teased her rapidly, Margaret could no longer bear the pleasure that had been suppressed for a long time and moaned in pain.


    ! ! ! ¡ª¡ª S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ha!~~~Ha~~~Ah!¡ª¡ª"


    Even without a microphone, Margaret¡¯s sweet and charming moans were still heard by many people!


    Especially the school leaders on the rostrum, they listened very attentively!


    Everyone looked at Margaret in surprise.


    There was even a burst of whispering from the audience.


    "What happened to Director Margaret? You look like you¡¯re in pain."


    "Did you have a stomachache?"


    "You¡¯ll scream when you have a stomachache? The scream of the beautiful leader just now made me feel numb!~~~"


    "I heard a little bit of that sound just now, it seemed like... it seemed like... it seemed like she was moaning? Hahaha..."


    "Are you crazy? What kind of occasion is this? How could a leader like Director Margaret be moaning in bed?!"


    "Oh my god! Could it be that Director Margaret is playing some kind of training game with some leader? These leaders really know how to play!"


    "Playing training games in this kind of situation? Isn¡¯t that crazy?"


    "Director Margaret is so beautiful... her face is rosy now, she looks so charming... Damn, such a woman is really top-notch!"


    "Fuck, look at Director Margaret¡¯s expression, why does she seem unsatisfied... You are so handsome, you can flirt with her, maybe you will be very successful in the future!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know who Director Margaret is? How could it be what you think? Director Margaret must be unwell!"

 Chapter 120: So Exciting

    A chaotic discussion broke out, and since the law did not hold everyone responsible, some people who were interested in gossip spoke even louder and became more excited.


    Margaret has a special identity and is a noble lady that everyone loves. She is noble, dignified, gorgeous, and charming, so it is easy for her to become the center of attention.


    What¡¯s more, Margaret is now making such obscene sounds in public!


    It was like lighting a fire in a powder keg, and the entire conference hall exploded in an instant!


    Margaret¡¯s unusual behavior immediately attracted the interest of many curious people in the audience, and they began to speculate and laugh at her.


    "Fuck! How come our district¡¯s education director is so young and pretty? Turns out she¡¯s a slut. She probably climbed to the top by seducing the boss and becoming his mistress!"


    "Too tempting! That scream just now made me feel numb! If I could have sex with a woman like this, I¡¯m afraid I would die of pleasure... Of course, those leaders would be even more unable to control themselves!"


    "Director Margaret looks noble and elegant, like a goddess, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so coquettish... If I could have sex with a woman like this once, I would be willing to die!"


    At this time, Jian, who was watching his mother making a fool of herself with a nervous and embarrassed look on his face, also heard the discussions of two students¡¯ parents not far away.


    Hearing these two wretched and greasy middle-aged men talking about his mother like this, Jian was like a rooster with its feathers standing on end. With a flushed face, he turned around and looked at the two parents of students who were whispering with a ferocious look.


    Jian¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and malice, and his pupils were bloodshot.


    "Fuck! What did you say?! I¡¯ll beat you to death!!!" Finally, after hearing the two men say that his mother was a slut and became the deputy director by sleeping with her boss, Jian became completely furious.


    On impulse, he rushed hysterically to the two middle-aged men and kicked one of them to the ground.


    "What are you doing?!" The man who was kicked to the ground immediately shouted at Jian angrily and inexplicably.


    The other man grabbed Jian and yelled at him inexplicably, "Boy, what are you doing?!"


    Everyone who was originally paying attention to Margaret had their attention attracted by the big commotion coming from Jian¡¯s side.


    At this time, Harry was also attracted by Jian¡¯s intense actions. He licked Margaret¡¯s clitoris with satisfaction, raised his head buried under Margaret¡¯s crotch, and looked towards the stage.


    Seeing Jian wrestling with two parents of students and then being dragged out by several school security guards, Harry raised a smug and lewd smile on his face.


    He reached out and stroked his already swollen and hot cock, and looked at Margaret, who nervously stood up from her seat, and licked his tongue lasciviously and excitedly.


    This position is just right for me to fuck this bitch from behind! !


    "Director Margaret! Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?"


    The principal at the side did not care about the chaos in the audience at this moment and immediately took the opportunity to ask Margaret, who stood up with a concerned and flattering look on his face.


    "Director Margaret, if you are not feeling well, how about I help you go to the lounge next door to rest for a while?" Continue your journey with NovelFire.C?m


    The vice-president at the side immediately asked in a concerned and flattering manner.


    "Jian!!..." Margaret almost reached orgasm because of Harry¡¯s licking.


    At this moment, her body was still immersed in the wonderful pleasure of ecstasy, and it seemed difficult to speak for a moment.


    "What are they going to do?! Quickly get someone to arrest those two people!!..." Seeing her son suddenly fighting with two middle-aged men, Margaret had no time to think about anything else.


    She just pointed at her son Jian, who was being dragged away, and shouted at the principal and vice principal beside her, "Quickly get someone to protect my son!!"


    "Yes! Yes! I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go right away!" The principal turned nervously and said to the dean of studies, "Quick! Go and take care of it!"


    "Huff~~~Huff!~~~Um~~~Hm... Huff~~~~" Margaret leaned limply on the table, watching the dean run off the stage and chase after Jian.


    Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief, and her originally tense body suddenly softened.


    The strange feeling in her body finally disappeared at this time.


    This made Margaret feel ashamed and scared, but she couldn¡¯t help but relax a little. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, at this moment, Margaret suddenly trembled all over, and that strange feeling appeared again!


    This time, it was as if a hot body suddenly pressed tightly against her from behind.


    Then, a hand like an iron clamp grabbed Margaret¡¯s neck, and with great force, Margaret was pressed directly onto the table.


    ¡­


    Inside the hotel, Harry had already pressed Margaret¡¯s neck from behind the substitute doll, and with one hand, he slapped Margaret¡¯s round, white, perky, and plump peach buttocks twice.


    "Bitch! It seems like you love your son very much! At this time, you still have the heart to care about your bastard son! It seems that I am still too gentle!"


    "Ah!--" As Margaret screamed in pain, Harry reached out and lifted Margaret¡¯s slender waist, and then held his cock, impatiently aiming it at Margaret¡¯s wet pussy, rubbing it on her pussy, and letting out a wonderful moan of enjoyment.


    The swollen and hot penis immediately felt a coolness under the nourishment of Margaret¡¯s wet and crystal love fluid.


    The glans rubbed gently between the two labia, and the urethra gently teased the beautiful clitoris. Waves of tingling pleasure immediately made Harry tremble involuntarily.


    The penis rubbed against the wet and tender labia and clitoris, bringing waves of wonderful numbing pleasure, which made Harry enjoy it immensely!


    In full view of everyone, he wantonly raped the most beautiful director on the podium!


    What¡¯s more, you don¡¯t have to worry about being seen by anyone!


    This is so fucking exciting just thinking about it!


    Even if this is just a substitute, everything in front of me is an illusion.


    However, this is just like a dream. As long as Harry is truly immersed in it, the feeling may not be the same as the real feeling, but it is not much different.


    "No!!¡ª¡ª" Margaret in the auditorium immediately realized that danger was coming!


    Margaret felt a hard and passionate meat stick rubbing against her vagina, and she realized that the penis that appeared out of nowhere and was invisible to the naked eye would soon be inserted into her vagina!


    This was her first time... her first time being raped by a man other than her husband!!


    No!! This is not a man! This is a mysterious and strange thing violating her!


    Margaret couldn¡¯t see Harry¡¯s appearance, and her clothes and pants were not damaged at all.


    However, the feeling of the penis sliding across the vagina was extremely clear.


    The breasts were squeezed wantonly and the nipples were sucked teasingly.


    All of this is so real!


    But she couldn¡¯t see or touch the thing that was raping her!


    The fear of the unknown made Margaret even more panicked and scared!


    "No!! - Who the hell are you! - Let me go!! - Ah!! - No! - No! -" Margaret struggled in fear and wanted to shout for help, but she didn¡¯t dare to shout in such public. She could only suppress her fear and shame and let herself be pinned down by Harry.


    How could a spoiled and delicate lady possibly be a match for a big and strong young man like Harry!


    Faced with Harry¡¯s rough and brutal rape, Margaret could only struggle feebly, gasping for breath and making suppressed, shameful and nervous moans.


    Margaret¡¯s painful and strange scream made the noisy venue quiet again, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Margaret, who was lying on the table on the podium.


    "What is Director Margaret doing?"


    "What is Director Margaret doing lying on the table?"


    "Look at Director Margaret, this posture... looks so exciting... Holy shit!!"


    "This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a director lose his composure like this in such a solemn occasion..."


    "Is the beautiful leader going to give everyone benefits?!!"


    "Is she mentally ill? Can a mentally ill person be the director of the Education Bureau? Being pretty really allows you to do whatever you want!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, look! This is a huge benefit! If you see a beauty of this level normally, she will probably just give you a stern face!"


    "Why does she look like she¡¯s possessed?"


    There was a lot of chaotic discussion in the audience. For a moment, both students and parents stood up from their seats and tiptoed excitedly to look towards Margaret.


    Seeing that almost everyone in the audience was looking towards Margaret at this moment, Harry couldn¡¯t help but become a little nervous.


    Although all this is false and illusory to me.


    The only one who really embarrassed himself at the scene was Margaret.


    However, Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.


    "Huff!~~~Huff!~~~Fuck, it¡¯s so fucking exciting!~~~~Huff!~~~Huff!~~~" Harry¡¯s face flushed with nervousness and excitement, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    Looking at the densely packed crowd of people in the audience looking towards his seat, there were also a few school leaders nearby looking at him with surprise.


    This made Director Margaret¡¯s Harry, who was naked and the center of attention, feel as if he was being watched by countless people as he was about to rape Director Margaret!


    Everything the system creates is too real.


    The substitute doll under his crotch is almost exactly the same as Margaret.


    The most important thing is that Margaret can clearly feel everything he did to the substitute doll!


    "Hiss!~~~~~" Harry took a deep breath and closed his eyes to control his rapid and violent heartbeat.


    He reached out to hold the swollen and hot cock that seemed to be about to explode, and inserted his legs into Margaret, who was lying on the podium and struggling in panic and fear.


    He suddenly spread Margaret¡¯s legs apart, and then exerted force with his waist, and with a "puff" the root of his meat penetrated Margaret¡¯s honey pot fiercely.


    ! ! ! !

 Chapter 121: In Heat

    "Ugh!!¡ª¡ª" A warm, wet, soft, and tight sensation immediately enveloped Harry¡¯s swollen, burning-hot penis.


    As soon as his shaft entered Margaret¡¯s pussy, it was immediately tightly wrapped by her hungry, spasming walls.


    A rapid series of contractions, accompanied by a light suction, sent waves of pleasure through Harry¡¯s entire body.


    With his heart racing and his excitement at its peak, Harry almost came on the spot.


    Perhaps it was because the current environment was too stimulating and tense, but Margaret¡¯s pussy was spasming rapidly, and her body was shaking violently, almost as if she were having an epileptic seizure!


    In public, Margaret, lying on the podium with her butt raised and legs spread, moaning in shame and panic, was so embarrassed that her face turned crimson, and she trembled with fear!


    Looking at the horrified expressions and whispered ridicule of the parents and students in the audience, Margaret felt more humiliated than if she had been stripped naked and raped in public!


    Margaret, who had always been noble, dignified, cool, and beautiful in front of others, had never behaved in such a shameful and ugly manner before!


    This made Margaret, who was proud and self-respecting, lose all hope for a moment! Her mind went blank!


    This sudden change left Margaret completely bewildered!


    She was powerless to resist the invasion of this mysterious force and could only allow it to take over her body, desperately trying to maintain her composure in front of everyone!


    "Fuck!! Fuck! This is so fucking exciting! This position looks like a doggy style! Look, she¡¯s still shaking!!"


    "Does Director Margaret have epilepsy? What¡¯s wrong with her all of a sudden?"


    Enjoy new adventures from NovelFire.C?m


    "Haha! Interesting! So interesting!! The deputy director of the Education Bureau was in heat at the graduation ceremony! And she did something shameful on the podium?"


    "Fuck, does this woman have some kind of sex addiction? Has she been unable to hold back after not having sex for a long time, or is she dreaming about having sex? She¡¯s being horny in this kind of situation?"


    "How slutty does one have to be to get horny in a situation like this?"


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Do you know who Director Margaret¡¯s husband is? Caleb, the chairman of UNF Group. It will be terrible if he hears what you said!"


    "What? This is Caleb¡¯s wife? Isn¡¯t that the mother of Jian? Damn, she¡¯s so beautiful! I thought she was only in her 20s!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehehe! It seems that Boss Caleb has too many wives, and he didn¡¯t satisfy this beautiful wife well..."


    ¡­


    Amidst the chaotic and excited discussions, many students and parents began to secretly take out their phones and take pictures of Margaret on the podium.


    What¡¯s worse, some people even posted it directly on their social media.


    Moreover, there was a direct title - The Deputy Director of the Education Bureau attended her son¡¯s graduation ceremony and actually got horny on the podium!


    "Director Margaret!! Director Margaret!! What¡¯s wrong with you?!"


    "Director Margaret! Are you okay?!"


    "Quick! Come on, some female teachers! Help take Director Margaret to the lounge!!"


    The principal was also panicked.


    The more he looked at Margaret, the more it seemed like she was lying on the table and being raped from behind!


    However, there was no one behind Margaret.


    Moreover, there was no sign that her clothes had been touched.


    In the entire venue, except for Margaret¡¯s abnormal behavior, nothing else was out of the ordinary!


    There was only one explanation for all this: Margaret was mentally ill and had suddenly had an episode at this moment!


    If something happened to Director Margaret at his school, not only would he lose his position, but he might even be held accountable by Caleb!


    In a panic, the principal didn¡¯t have time to ask Margaret¡¯s opinion. He directly called on several female teachers in the audience to come up and carry her away!


    "Director Margaret is not feeling well! Hurry up and help her down!"


    "You guys! Hurry up and bring the curtain over to surround Director Margaret! Quickly!"


    For a moment, the entire auditorium fell into complete chaos and noise.


    Harry looked at the auditorium, now in disarray, and knew he had messed up big time!


    While feeling nervous, Harry also didn¡¯t want to give up such a golden opportunity.


    Since he wanted to punish this arrogant lady, he had to do it right the first time!


    This woman was completely humiliated and had no time to cause trouble for him!


    Harry showed a lewd and evil smile, deciding to have a thrilling and intense intercourse with Margaret in front of everyone! He would make her climax in public! !


    Harry gritted his teeth fiercely, and before several female teachers rushed onto the stage, he took back his hand that was pressing Margaret¡¯s neck, and instead pressed her graceful, white peach-like buttocks with both hands.


    He forcefully pried open the two cheeks of her ass, raised his hips, and launched the most violent attack directly on Margaret¡¯s beautiful pussy! Each thrust was all-out, pushing deep into her wet, hot, and tight hole, driving his shaft to the hilt! He wanted to stuff everything in!


    Harry slammed into Margaret¡¯s pussy with fierce, brutal force!


    "Pah pah pah¡­"


    His hips violently slammed into Margaret¡¯s plump ass, and his hard, swollen shaft thrust rapidly into her pussy! !


    The "gulp, gulp" sound of squeezing forced out streams of hot love fluid, soaking Harry¡¯s penis. The wet fluid dripped down the legs of the substitute doll.


    At this moment, Margaret¡¯s pussy was also constantly secreting love fluid. Her hungry hole instinctively squirmed rapidly under the pleasure of Harry¡¯s thrusts, releasing more fluid, completely soaking her panties.


    The sticky and slippery love fluid even flowed directly down Margaret¡¯s smooth and round legs.


    The pleasure of the wet and tight friction and the stimulation of being tightly clamped by the warm and hot vagina made Harry so excited that he couldn¡¯t stop!


    Harry was like a wild bull, panting heavily, hugging Margaret¡¯s slender waist fiercely, roaring with sweat dripping down his face, and directly picked up her delicate body from the table, grabbing Margaret two soft big white breasts with both hands, and rushed towards her madly from behind.

 Chapter 122: In Air

    Margaret was fucked to the point of ecstasy, moaning and trembling as she stood on the podium, her body shaking back and forth violently.


    The harder Margaret tried to endure the pleasure and cover her mouth tightly, the more fiercely and excitingly Harry fucked her, ramming her plump, persevering ass!


    "Ah!!~~~Haah!~~Ha¡ª¡ªHelp!!¡ª¡ªNo!~~~Ah!~~Ha!~~Um hum!~~~ Mmm!~~~ Mmm!~~~ Mmm¡ª¡ª"


    Margaret stretched out her hands and covered her mouth desperately, trying not to let her lewd moans escape.


    The rapid and fierce pleasure of being thrust in and out and being filled made Margaret, who had not enjoyed sex for a long time, feel so good that her pussy was dripping with love juice, and she was overwhelmed with pleasure.


    In such a tense and exciting environment, the extremely embarrassed Margaret actually reached a climax directly! !


    The intense and manic pleasure, like a high-voltage electric current, exploded from Margaret¡¯s fiercely fucked pussy, then rushed along her nerves to her entire body!


    "Hah!! - Ah!! - Help!!~~~Help!! - Ah!! Ahhhhh!!! -" Margaret threw her head back and shook it desperately, her long, sweaty hair swaying as she groaned in pain and struggled for release.


    "Hmm!!--" Harry¡¯s whole body trembled violently, and he felt Margaret under his crotch suddenly shaking violently, with cold sweat oozing from her forehead.


    Her snow-white body felt hot, and her pussy was spasming rapidly.


    Immediately afterward, as Margaret¡¯s hoarse moan was completely released, a stream of hot love fluid suddenly burst out from her pussy!


    Harry hurriedly pulled out his cock, and Margaret trembled all over as if struck by lightning!


    A stream of crystal-clear, hot love fluid suddenly gushed out with a "puff" sound!


    The hot, sticky, crystal love fluid gushed out like a volcanic eruption! It sprayed directly onto Harry¡¯s stomach, thighs, and cock, all covered with the wet, glistening fluid.


    At the same time, Margaret, who had just had an orgasm, lay on the table, gasping for breath and moaning in shame.


    It looked like she was having an epileptic seizure, slumped over the table and twitching.


    No one noticed that a large area of Margaret¡¯s white, hip-hugging evening dress was already wet!


    The lustful love juice was dripping down between her legs.


    A large area of the podium was directly soaked.


    At this time, several female teachers finally rushed up from the stage in a panic, and without saying anything, they carried Margaret, who was still convulsing and panting, from both sides, and anxiously hurried her off the podium.


    Several male teachers even pulled up a cloth and surrounded Margaret inside it.


    Watching Margaret¡¯s stand-in doll being lifted up, and then carried down from the podium with its legs and hands spread out, Harry found that he would also move along with the scene in front of him.


    Although Margaret was moving quickly in reality, the substitute doll in front of her was motionless relative to Harry!


    Margaret had an orgasm and squirted just now, but Harry was getting more and more aroused.


    Now his face was flushed with excitement, and his penis was as hard as iron and burning with passion.


    After an exciting and fierce battle, Harry became even more horny!


    "Damn! Is this the real top lady? This pussy is so fucking comfortable to fuck!! I¡¯m going to have enough fun today!! Let me taste the flavor of this top lady that only the elite can play with!!"


    Harry panted heavily, stepped forward, and hugged Margaret¡¯s waist, which was suspended in the air. He aimed at her pussy again and thrust hard.


    "Puff!~~~"


    "Oh! ¡ª No! ¡ª Quick! ¡ª Carry me to the lounge! ¡ª Uh-huh! ~~Ha! ~~~Ah! ~~~I~~~I want to rest alone!! ¡ª Hurry up! ¡ª"


    Margaret, who had just recovered from her climax, was frightened by Harry¡¯s penis entering her again. She immediately trembled violently in nervousness and fear and started yelling at the several female teachers who were carrying her.


    Margaret had just had her first orgasm on the podium, and she was still able to use her remaining rationality and shame to hold back her gaffe.


    In the end, the matter was simply covered up by using the excuse that she wasn¡¯t feeling well.


    However, if that exciting and crazy feeling happened again, Margaret was sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and would completely lose control this time! !


    That... that¡¯s really embarrassing!!!


    "Bitch! I¡¯m going to fuck you to death today! I¡¯m going to fill your pussy with cum! I¡¯m going to make you pregnant with my bastard! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to explain to your husband, the chairman!! Hahahaha... Bitch! I¡¯m going to let you pretend!! I¡¯m going to let you look down on me!!"


    Harry was like a pervert seeking revenge. He stretched out his hands and grabbed one of Margaret¡¯s swaying breasts with one hand. He twisted his waist and frantically pumped his swollen, hard, hot, and thick penis into Margaret¡¯s open pussy.


    The sound of "puff puff" of vaginal fluid spraying was heard, mixed with the rapid "bang bang bang" sound of flesh colliding.


    "Ha!!¡ªHaaaaaaaah!!¡ªGet out!!¡ªAll of you, get out!¡ªHaaah!~~~~~Get out now!! Quickly!!¡ªDon¡¯t look!!¡ªGet out now!!¡ª"


    Margaret was sent to the lounge. She immediately yelled at several female teachers in anger and shame, driving them out.


    She lay limp on the bed, gasping for breath, her hands tightly grasping the sheets of the makeshift bed in the lounge, her legs spread wide, her mouth open in pain, her eyes rolled back, and she moaned loudly and rapidly.


    "Ha!~~~Haah!~~No!!¡ª¡ªAh!!¡ª¡ªUh hum!!~~~~~Let me go!~~~~Who the hell are you?!~~~~Get away from me!~~~~Haah!¡ª¡ªAh!!¡ª¡ªNo!!¡ª¡ªNo way!!¡ª¡ªAh!¡ª¡ªAhhh!!¡ª¡ª"


    Margaret struggled shamefully, waving her hands unconsciously in front of her, trying to drive away the strange pleasure of being raped.


    But no matter how she struggled and resisted, she couldn¡¯t break free from the invisible bondage and rape in the dark.


    Her hands couldn¡¯t touch anything.


    In the enclosed and deserted environment, Margaret could no longer control her body¡¯s desires and the urge to release. Experience more on NovelFire.C?m


    The long-suppressed climax was like a blocked torrent that suddenly found an outlet.


    Following Margaret¡¯s lewd moan, her body suddenly tensed up, and then Harry once again felt her pussy begin to spasm rapidly.


    A powerful suction force sucked Harry¡¯s penis deep into her pussy.


    "Haa ...


    Then, Margaret raised her head and let out a groan of release mixed with pain and enjoyment.


    A thrust came, and Harry felt that the entire length of his shaft inserted into Margaret¡¯s pussy was washed by a wet and hot stream.


    "Puff!~~~"


    With a loud squelch, Margaret squirted again! !


    "Hah!! - Ha!! - Haah!! - I can¡¯t take it anymore! I can¡¯t stand it! I can¡¯t stand it! Ah! Ah! - Ah!! -" This time, Margaret had completely given up resistance.


    The environment at this moment was different from the previous time on the podium under the watchful eyes of the public. With no one seeing her, Margaret, who had been struggling for a long time, was completely immersed in the pleasure of being raped by an unknown force.


    The intense pleasure was vented, making Margaret, who had been thirsty for a long time, feel so good that she was dying of ecstasy.


    She stretched out her hands to hug her breasts and actively kneaded them, her pearly teeth biting her delicate red lips, her cheeks flushed with shame, her face full of arousal, and her eyes full of lustful confusion.


    After all, Margaret was a mature woman who was as hungry as a wolf and had not been satisfied. How could she withstand such intense sexual impact? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Margaret, who was already very hungry and sensitive, completely fell into this strange and crazy sex.


    She was in a state of madness, ashamed and afraid, yet excited and stimulated. She wanted to stop this humiliating feeling of being raped, but paradoxically, she was reluctant to give up the ultimate climax that she had never felt before.


    Margaret¡¯s sexual desire surged, and her face kept changing with shame, full of entanglement and contradiction.


    Looking at Margaret¡¯s coquettish appearance, an evil thought suddenly arose in Harry¡¯s mind.


    This substitute doll has completely imitated everything about Margaret, even every move is exactly the same!


    Well, if he took a video or a few photos with his phone, could he assume that the nude photos and sex videos taken would be considered to be of Director Margaret herself?


    If, with this video and photo in hand, according to the system¡¯s prompts of Margaret¡¯s weaknesses, did that mean...


    He had obtained Margaret¡¯s biggest leverage? !


    Thinking of this, Harry lay on Margaret¡¯s body, and while continuing to vigorously thrust into her substitute doll, who was having continuous orgasms, he hurriedly pulled out his phone from the pocket of his trousers that were thrown on the bed.

 Chapter 123: Cameraman Harry

    If he had this handle in his hand, then Director Margaret, this arrogant and domineering top lady, might really become his slave!


    Thinking of this, Harry couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement, and almost smashed the phone on Margaret¡¯s head.


    No matter how much this substitute doll in front of him looks like Margaret, it is just a substitute.


    How could this be as exciting and satisfying as the real Margaret?


    Moreover, Margaret is the deputy director of the Education Bureau!


    The wife of the famous chairman of UNF Group!


    The top lady from the real powerful class!


    If I could get this lady, as long as I trained her properly, would I still be short of money in the future? What kind of trouble would I encounter? With this lady to help me, what kind of trouble would I have?


    Just thinking about it makes Harry feel extremely excited and thrilled!


    "Ha!~~Ha!~~~~Hmm!~~~So comfortable!~~~Ah!~~~Hmm!~~~Ha!~~~"


    Margaret was still immersed in the climax of being fucked and couldn¡¯t extricate herself. Her coquettish appearance became more and more charming and more and more lewd.


    Harry was nervous and excited as he thrust his cock into Margaret¡¯s vagina while panting heavily.


    He held the phone steadily with trembling hands and quickly turned on the camera function of the phone, aiming his shaking hands at the charming naked body of Margaret, which was so charming that one would faint at a glance.


    "Ka-ka-ka¡­"


    Harry pressed the shutter button hurriedly, trembling, and took a series of photos of Margaret¡¯s charming and coquettish face and naked graceful body.


    "Holy shit! It really works!!"


    Looking at the photo album of Margaret biting her lips with her pearly teeth, her face full of lust and her eyes blurred with a cute and innocent look, and her pair of plump and charming perfect breasts shaking constantly, Harry found that his idea really worked!


    Although this substitute doll in front of him was not the real Margaret, it perfectly replicated everything about her.


    The photos Harry took can be completely regarded as the nude photos of Director Margaret!


    No matter what technology is used to authenticate this photo, it can be confirmed that it is definitely not a fake!


    Because what Harry is filming now is indeed Margaret herself, who is in a state of confusion and indulging in the pleasure of being raped!


    "Damn it!! Exciting!! This is going to be fun!"


    Harry, who found that this method worked, immediately turned on the camera on his mobile phone again, turned on the recording function, and pointed the phone at Margaret¡¯s extremely coquettish flushed cheeks and shaking beautiful big breasts with one hand, while reaching out to touch Margaret¡¯s fair and noble cheeks, and smoothed away the hair that was stuck to her face and forehead due to sweat, so that the video could be shot clearer and more realistic.


    "Haah!~~~Ah!~~Ah!~~~~It feels so good!~~~Ah!~~~Ha!~~~I can¡¯t take it anymore!!~~~Ah!!¡ª¡ªHaah!!¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s coming again!!¡ª¡ªAhhhhh!!¡ª¡ªNo!! No!!¡ª¡ªWhat the hell are you!!¡ª¡ªNo!!~~~I can¡¯t take it anymore!!¡ª¡ªAh!!¡ª¡ªHaah!!¡ª¡ª"


    While Harry was using his mobile phone to take pictures of Margaret¡¯s beautiful breasts, he was excitedly and slowly thrusting into Margaret¡¯s pussy.


    Margaret reached a climax again in pain and shame!


    Harry stared with excitement, stretched out his hand nervously, and grabbed Margaret¡¯s shaking breasts. His mobile phone took a close-up shot of Margaret¡¯s lustful and dissolute side when she reached orgasm.


    "uh-huh!!--"


    At the same time, Harry¡¯s cock, which was rapidly thrusting into Margaret¡¯s cunt, suddenly felt a rapid and powerful suction. The huge sucking force and the spasm of the soft flesh in the vagina suddenly became more violent.


    Immediately afterwards, Harry felt a stream of hot, slippery love fluid suddenly "puff" out from the vagina along the gap between the penis and the honey pot!


    Harry hurriedly pulled out his penis, pointed his cell phone at Margaret¡¯s beautiful vagina, and saw her body spasming rapidly again.


    The pink and beautiful vagina, like a work of art, suddenly clamped and squirmed, and then opened again.


    A stream of crystal clear and hot love fluid suddenly gushed out towards Harry¡¯s camera again!


    The hot and crystal clear love fluid splashed directly onto the phone, making the camera blurry.


    Harry hurriedly grabbed the bed sheet beside him to wipe the camera clean, and once again aimed it at Margaret¡¯s spasming and sucking vagina for an obscene close-up.


    Then he pointed the camera at Margaret¡¯s face, held his cock, and pushed the swollen and hard penis into her again.


    "Haaaaaa!!¡ª"


    Margaret, who had experienced multiple climaxes, moaned in pain and pleasure again.


    The confused and lustful expression looks extremely lewd and charming on the mobile phone screen.


    Her rosy face was full of spring tides, and her misty and charming fox eyes were filled with hunger and shame.


    The delicate and tempting upturned lips were bitten tightly by the snow-white teeth, and even blood marks appeared!


    "Ha!!¡ªHaah!!¡ªHelp!!¡ªI can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~~No more!~~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~Stop it!!¡ªUh-huh!~~Hum!~~~~Who the hell are you!~~~Stop it now!!¡ªWhat on earth do you want me to do to let me go!!~~~~Haah!!~~~~Ah!~~~I¡¯m going to die!!¡ªAh!!¡ªNo!!¡ªNo!!¡ªI can¡¯t stand it anymore!!~~~~~Ha!~~~Haah!~~~Ahhhhh!!¡ª"


    Today, Harry seemed to have taken Viagra, and he became more and more courageous.


    The swollen and firm penis was as hot and hard as a fire stick, and it explored the depths of Margaret¡¯s beautiful vagina madly.


    The intense thrusting did not make Harry feel tired at all.


    Even though Harry was sweating profusely and his breathing was as rapid and rough as a broken bellows, Harry did not feel tired at all. Instead, he felt more and more excited as he fucked.


    Especially when he saw Margaret begging and shaking her head desperately, crying and begging him to stop quickly, Harry enjoyed an unprecedented sense of conquest.


    After all, the woman under his crotch is the high and mighty director!


    The wife of the president of the largest local company!


    Being able to make love with such a top-notch beauty made Harry feel as if he had taken an aphrodisiac, full of energy and satisfaction, both psychologically and physically!


    "Hey!~~Hey hey hey!~~~Hey!~~Ha!~~~Ah!~~~~Mom!~~~Ah!~~~Mom!~~~Hey hey hey!~~~~No!~~~No more!~~~~Hey hey!~~Hey hey hey!~~~~Ah!!~~Haaah!!~~~Ahhh!!¡ª¡ª"


    Amid Margaret¡¯s painful and shameful moans, Harry finally reached a climax. The hands that were holding Margaret¡¯s huge breasts suddenly exerted force and squeezed Margaret¡¯s delicate breasts roughly.


    His fingers dug into Margaret¡¯s breast flesh frantically, and blood flowed directly from the nipples.


    Harry wanted to squeeze Margaret¡¯s beautiful and soft big white breasts to pieces! !


    "Umm... ah... ah...!--" Finally, Harry raised his head and let out a hoarse and liberating roar, like the last roar of a wild beast before its death. Harry fiercely inserted his cock into the deepest part of Margaret¡¯s vagina.


    "Pfft!~~~"


    The hot, milky white, sticky semen burst out from the depths of Margaret¡¯s vagina like a volcanic eruption.


    A surge of hot pleasure hit Margaret¡¯s G-spot, and the numb and hot pleasure flowed into Margaret¡¯s uterus.


    The next moment, Margaret reached a climax again. This time, after several consecutive climaxes, Margaret could no longer control her pussy and the muscles of her pussy that had been numbed by fucking.


    She felt the urge to pee and trembled all over. A wave of cold pleasure swept through her body. Her face turned red with shame and a stream of urine gushed out along with the love fluid.


    Harry felt Margaret¡¯s incontinence, and quickly pulled out his penis, pointing his cell phone at Margaret¡¯s pussy.


    He saw that the pussy was bulging suddenly, and after the love fluid spurted out with a "puff", it was immediately followed by a "hiss" sound of a stream of light yellow crystal urine spurting out.


    "Hmmm!!--" Harry hurriedly stroked his cock again, holding back the remaining semen, and hastily aimed it at Margaret¡¯s mouth and cheeks. He ejaculated freely while recording it all with his mobile phone camera.


    The milky white sticky semen was sprayed all over Margaret¡¯s noble and charming face.


    The obscene milky white semen formed an extremely strong contrast with Margaret¡¯s noble, elegant, beautiful and graceful face.


    Margaret¡¯s delicate and tempting lips, her straight nose, her charming fox eyes, her snow-white and tender cheeks, and her black and shiny bangs were all covered with Harry¡¯s lustful semen.


    In the mobile phone screen, Margaret at this moment is so lustful and charming, full of the ultimate lustful beauty of a woman. Just admiring the charm in her lustfulness can make people unable to stop and dizzy!


    Margaret looked confused and dazed, squinting her eyes and panting heavily. Her beautiful cheeks flushed abnormally, and her plump and proud breasts rose and fell, trembling...


    Harry slowly slid the phone along Margaret¡¯s cheek, across her chest, and finally stopped at Margaret¡¯s red and spasming pussy.


    The seductive vagina was constantly sucking and wriggling, and the crystal love fluid and wet sweat mixed together, wetting a large area of ??the neatly trimmed and charming pubic hair.


    A lump of milky white semen slowly flowed out from the entrance of Margaret¡¯s tender and beautiful vagina, being squeezed by the vagina.


    Harry was very lewd and deliberately took a close-up of his own semen. He stretched out his hands to pry open Margaret beautiful pussy, and used his mobile phone to take a photo of her squirming pussy, deliberately taking a close-up shot. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 124: Shame

    At the same time, in the lounge next to the school auditorium, Margaret, who had endured a bizarre rape and was immersed in continuous climaxes, was lying on the bed in a daze, her legs spread, stroking her chest and gasping for breath.


    Her body would spasm from time to time with rapid gasps.


    After experiencing a wonderful, extreme pleasure and a shameful, lustful climax, Margaret was drenched in her own sweat. Her snow-white dress was soaked in large patches, and her soft, long black hair was stuck to her skin with sweat, making her look disheveled.


    The unprecedented stimulation and wonderful climax made Margaret bite her lips tightly with her pearly teeth, shamefully recalling the moment she had just reached her peak.


    A warm feeling came from her crotch, and Margaret, who had gradually woken up from the trance of her orgasm, only then noticed that her crotch was already wet!


    She... she had been so shameful that she had peed her pants! !


    Feeling the wetness and warmth under her crotch, Margaret immediately blushed with shame.


    The experience of being raped to orgasm just now made her cover her face and cry out of guilt and humiliation.


    "Knock knock knock... Knock knock knock..." At this moment, there was a sudden and rapid knock on the lounge door.


    "Mom! Mom! Are you okay? What¡¯s wrong with you? Say something!! Are you okay? Dad will be here soon!!" Outside the door, the anxious and angry voice of her son, Jian, was heard.


    "Oh!~~" Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Margaret trembled all over and hurriedly climbed up from the bed. She looked around in panic, pulled up the quilt to cover her wet crotch, and panted nervously, shouting in a trembling voice, "Jian!...Mom...Mom is fine...You...You don¡¯t come in!!"


    "Mom! What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick? What happened to you today? !! You...you open the door for me! I want to come in!! Mom!! Open the door quickly!!"


    Jian¡¯s voice outside the door was filled with shame and anger, as if he was questioning why Margaret had embarrassed him so much in front of all the teachers, students, and parents at the school today!


    "Jian... wait a minute! Wait for me... Mom will be there soon..." Margaret searched around anxiously and finally found a short-sleeved shirt and a short skirt in the closet.


    At this point, Margaret no longer cared about so many things. She didn¡¯t care who the skirt and clothes belonged to, let alone whether such cheap clothes fit her.


    She directly took off her luxurious dress, removed her already wet underwear, and hurriedly put on the short-sleeved shirt and short skirt.


    "Damn... no underwear... what should I do..."


    Margaret nervously flipped through the closet again, but there was no bra or underwear at all!


    "Mom!! Open the door quickly!! Dad is coming!! Open the door quickly! Bang bang bang..." At this time, there was another rapid knock on the door.


    "Margaret! What¡¯s wrong with you? Open the door! I¡¯m coming!!"


    Immediately afterward, Caleb¡¯s deep and commanding voice sounded from outside the door.


    Margaret, who had just been raped by a "ghost" and had an orgasm, was so frightened that her whole body trembled. Her nervous body began to shake, shivering like a leaf, and cold sweat kept pouring from her forehead.


    "Coming! I... I¡¯m coming..." Margaret responded in a trembling voice, not caring that she was exposed at the moment. She felt a cool and wet sensation under her body. She found a bag, stuffed her dress and underwear into it, then trotted to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door, her husband Caleb and her son Jian were surrounded by a dozen bodyguards. Caleb walked up to Margaret with a concerned look on his face, frowned, and asked, "Margaret, what¡¯s wrong with you? What happened just now?"


    "Mom! What happened to you just now? How...how could you...how could this happen?! Now my classmates and students at school are...are making fun of me!!!" Jian questioned Margaret in a resentful voice.


    "What else can I do? I¡¯m not feeling well!! My stomach hurts as if someone stabbed me with a knife!! Do you think I want this? Your mother is in so much pain, and you still talk to me like this? Do you think I¡¯m embarrassing you?!"


    Margaret slapped Jian in anger and yelled at him hysterically.


    "Alright! Things have already happened, so don¡¯t dwell on it anymore!" Caleb glanced behind him with a stern look and ordered the bodyguard captain in a suit and tie beside him, "Go tell the principal of this school to do everything he can to suppress this matter! Tell those parents and students not to spread rumors at this time! If anyone dares to talk nonsense, don¡¯t blame me, Caleb, for being ruthless!!"


    "Yes!" The tall, straight, and intimidating bodyguard captain immediately nodded, turned around, and left quickly.


    "Margaret, let me take you to the hospital now." Caleb frowned, glanced at Margaret, and said with concern.


    "Okay..." Margaret blushed, thinking of the lewd and shameful climax just now, she suddenly felt guilty...


    This was Margaret¡¯s first experience of having sex with another man.


    This was also her first time to cheat on someone for no apparent reason.


    This feeling was extremely shameful and made her panic-stricken.


    However, the exciting and extremely pleasant feeling just now made Margaret inexplicably reminisce.


    It turns out that being raped can feel so good...


    This is real...real...orgasm...real...love...


    After so many years, Margaret felt that she had lived in vain.


    After being with her husband for so many years, she found that she had never gotten such happiness from her husband, and she had never even had an orgasm.


    The evil, shameful, lewd and exciting feeling of being raped in such an exciting occasion, and having a secret climax, this rebellious and extremely lewd feeling made Margaret, who had always been tightly controlled by her husband emotionally and physically and dared not cross the line in the slightest, experience an unprecedented excitement and pleasure.


    The longer you suppress it, the stronger it will be when you release it, and the more you will be unable to stop.


    Margaret shamefully discovered that she actually fell in love with the stimulating pleasure of lust and shame...


    Her husband Caleb had premature ejaculation when he was young, and he became even more impotent when he got older.


    He was very busy with social events and didn¡¯t even have time to spend with her. She always had trouble sleeping alone on lonely nights...


    She had fantasized many times about having affairs with other men, being raped, being raped by strong men, and even having an exciting affair with her husband Caleb¡¯s strong bodyguard.


    However, because of her husband, no one dared to approach her, and she didn¡¯t dare to betray her husband.


    This desire was suppressed tightly and could never be released.


    Just like the water in a reservoir, it has accumulated into a disaster. Today¡¯s experience opened a Pandora¡¯s box, making Margaret unable to stop and completely getting a wonderful and exciting cheating experience.


    There are many things that you won¡¯t think about unless you have experienced them.


    Once you experience it, you can¡¯t stop.


    A woman¡¯s infidelity is often either only once or countless times!


    Facing her husband and son, Margaret felt a little guilty, but more than that, she was savoring and reveling in the thrilling pleasure she had just experienced.


    It turns out that the feeling of cheating is so exciting and refreshing...


    The feeling was so stimulating that Margaret, who hadn¡¯t had intercourse with her husband for a long time, felt ashamed yet unable to stop.


    Thinking about how she had just experienced so many climaxes due to this strange experience, Margaret actually felt an indescribable desire and greed.


    This made Margaret blush and feel guilty.


    "What the hell is he... Could it be... Could it really be a ghost?... I... Was I raped by a ghost... It¡¯s so embarrassing!!... If people knew about this, how would I face people in the future... No... This... must not be known to others!"


    Margaret, who followed Caleb out of the auditorium under the protection of bodyguards, covered her burning cheeks with her hands in shame.


    She secretly glanced at her husband who was walking in front of her with dignity, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little scared.


    If her husband knew that she had just been raped by an unknown thing and that she had reached orgasm by this mysterious thing, he would definitely be furious with shame and anger.


    fortunately...


    All of this happened in a very strange way. To outsiders, it seemed like she was just sick! At most, they would think she was mentally ill.


    As long as she didn¡¯t say it, no one would have thought that she had just been raped by a mysterious thing...


    There is no way the husband would know that she has been raped by someone.


    "What on earth just happened... I hope next time something like this can happen when I¡¯m sleeping alone at night..."


    A thought that made Margaret feel extremely ashamed and guilty suddenly arose in her mind.


    As soon as this thought came to her mind, Margaret was so frightened that her whole body trembled with shame.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She was actually becoming uncontrollably addicted and craving for the feeling she had just had.


    As soon as this extremely shameful thought came to her mind, Margaret felt guilty and ashamed, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but long for that wonderful feeling to come again...


    ¡­


    Watching Margaret getting into a black Volkswagen Phaeton and driving away under the protection of a group of bodyguards led by Caleb, Harry, who had already returned to the entrance of the auditorium, raised a smug sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Today, Margaret received the punishment she deserved, and she was humiliated in front of everyone.


    Jian, that bastard, is probably going to have a hard time this time!


    Today, Harry finally got rid of his anger.


    But this is just the beginning! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry reached out and touched his cell phone, an evil smile appearing on the corner of his mouth.


    There is a powerful weapon in the mobile phone. To use this powerful weapon, you have to find a suitable opportunity and use the most ingenious method to bring it to its full potential.


    Today, they are just playing with Margaret¡¯s substitute doll. Next time, Harry¡¯s target will be Margaret herself!!


    However, this kind of thing is still too risky.

 Chapter 125: Trouble Comes

    Harry was now unsure of the psychology of Margaret, that arrogant and cold noblewoman, and even less sure of the relationship between Margaret and her husband.


    For such a noble lady, it was very likely that the relationship between her and her husband was not that simple.


    It remained unknown whether Margaret would fall into the trap and surrender when threatened with photos, and fall into his trap step by step!


    After all, the other party was not an ordinary person. Margaret was the deputy director with power and influence, and her husband was the biggest local gangster boss and the richest man in the area.


    At Harry¡¯s current level, he had no idea what kind of background and power such a person possessed.


    But one thing was certain¡ªCaleb¡¯s current status and wealth indicated that the power behind him was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface!


    It could even be said that it was possible to cover the sky with one hand!


    Once Caleb knew that he had raped his wife and threatened her with nude photos, a small person like him would definitely disappear from this world the next day.


    What Harry was most unsure about now was whether this photo of his could threaten Margaret!


    Although Harry really wanted to use the information in his phone to conquer Margaret, he immediately gave up the idea when he considered the huge risks involved.


    However, at that moment, a system prompt sound suddenly rang in Harry¡¯s mind.


    [The Goddess Conquering System is now open!


    Side quests now open!


    Target¡ª¡ªMargaret


    Host, please have sex with Margaret, whether Margaret is willing or coerced, no matter what means are used.


    If you encounter violent resistance from Margaret, die socially after having sex, or are exposed or uncovered by Margaret, you will be deemed to have failed, and you will be restarted after failure.


    Complete the task system rewards optional:


    1. Reward for mastering Boxing (Champion level)


    2. The reward wealth is USD 10 million.


    3. Reward time stop ability once (can last for 5 hours, can only be used once)


    4. A property in the center of Hacheston worth USD 10 million will be awarded.]


    Seeing the tasks and rewards given by the system, Harry couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly.


    This system was truly cunning and treacherous.


    He had just wanted to temporarily put aside Margaret¡¯s nude photos and postpone the strategy to capture her, but this damn system immediately gave him a task, and the reward was so generous.


    Find your next read at NovelFire.C?m


    It was so generous that Harry couldn¡¯t refuse it!


    Boxing champion-level fighting skills! That was simply a weapon for self-defense.


    USD 10 million and a property in the center of Hacheston worth USD 10 million were very tempting to Harry, who currently had no house and did not have enough money.


    However, compared to the temptation of the absolutely incredible reward of being able to stop time once, these three options were nothing in Harry¡¯s view.


    Time stops!


    This kind of lustful supernatural power that could only appear in movies and fantasies could actually be given to him by the system!


    It was even more magical than a substitute doll, and much more exciting!


    This kind of magical and mysterious ability could not be bought with money. In this world, he was probably the only one who had the opportunity to obtain it. Even if it was only once, it was definitely much more cost-effective than USD 10 million!


    Such an ability could not be bought with USD 10 million, let alone USD 100 billion!


    He licked his lips and decided that he really lost to the system. In that case, he would take a risk and give it a try¡­ after all, he could be reborn if he failed.


    "Brother-in-law¡­ so you are here. You didn¡¯t see it just now. In the auditorium, Jian was beaten up. His mother seemed to have a seizure. It was a huge embarrassment this time. It¡¯s really refreshing! It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t see the truth!"


    At that moment, Elena and Taylor were also released from the auditorium. They quickly walked to Harry¡¯s side and said excitedly.


    "Elena, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t spread this matter after it gets out. UNF Group and Director Margaret are not people that ordinary people like us can mess with. Have you forgotten the warnings from the principal and the police inside just now?"


    Taylor immediately reached out to cover Elena¡¯s mouth nervously, glanced around, and reproached her.


    "What¡¯s wrong? When I just came in, I saw Director Margaret being surrounded by people and running away. Did something happen?"


    Harry asked deliberately with a curious look on his face.


    As the instigator, he naturally knew best what had just occurred. No one understood the situation better than Harry himself.


    Taylor shook her head and said in a somewhat secretive manner, "It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know about this."


    "Okay... By the way, Taylor, do you have Director Margaret¡¯s contact information?" Harry admitted frankly, with deliberate cowardice. He explained that he was still a little scared after what had happened today.


    He feared that if she truly offended Director Margaret, she would be in big trouble. He couldn¡¯t ruin Elena¡¯s life because of his momentary impulse.


    Taylor replied, "It¡¯s good that you can figure it out. I have Director Margaret¡¯s phone number. I can tell you secretly, but you must not tell anyone else, and you must not say that I gave it to you. After you contact Director Margaret, you must apologize sincerely."


    She took out her cell phone innocently, found Margaret¡¯s number, and whispered it to Harry.


    "Okay, thank you, Taylor. Let¡¯s add each other on WhatsApp and have dinner together when we are free. We are old classmates and can get together when the time comes. It¡¯s been a long time since we gathered as high school classmates," Harry said very sincerely.


    Taylor hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded softly, opened the WhatsApp QR code, and handed it to Harry, saying, "Then... then add me..."


    After obtaining Margaret¡¯s phone number and adding his first love Taylor on WhatsApp, Harry was immediately delighted.


    As long as he had the contact information, there would be a chance to take down these two targets! It was a good start!


    Taylor observed the principal emerging from the auditorium with a gloomy expression, accompanied by several people from the political education department.


    Nervously, she said to Harry and Elena, "Elena¡¯s grades are actually good enough to apply for Harvard University or Oxford University, but she can only apply for less popular departments. It is better to apply for Zester University. Well, I have something to do. I¡¯ll contact you if there is anything else."


    After saying that, Taylor waved her hand somewhat embarrassedly and trotted toward the old principal.


    "Elena, have you made up your mind? Are you going to Zester University or trying for other University?" Harry asked Elena with a smile.


    "I have made up my mind, i will go to Zester University. Zester University is also very good. It¡¯s better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of an ox," Elena replied, smiling at Harry¡ªa rare occurrence.


    [Current intimacy between Elena and Harry: -50 disgust]


    Harry secretly observed the intimacy between him and Elena. Although it had improved a little, she still felt disgusted. This little girl was really difficult to deal with.


    Harry now had no hope with Elena. It seemed that no matter what he did, Elena would always remain wary and disgusted with him.


    "Are you Elena?" Just as Harry was taking Elena out of the school gate and walking to the parking lot to drive, five ruffian-looking young men suddenly approached with sneers.


    These five had colorfully dyed hair and dressed in shabby styles. They bore strange tattoos on their arms and necks and appeared to be about seventeen or eighteen years old¡ªlooking much like gangsters.


    "You... who are you... what are you going to do?" Elena, obviously frightened, hid behind Harry and stammered nervously.


    "What are you doing?" Harry frowned slightly and asked the five men vigilantly. It was never a good sign to be targeted by such people, as they seemed to have bad intentions.


    "It seems that I am not mistaken. You are Harry, right? Haha, boy, you really know how to cause trouble. Do you think a bastard like you can offend Young Master Jian?"


    The yellow-haired young man in the lead sneered arrogantly and tilted his head threateningly. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Were you sent by Jian?" Harry¡¯s face darkened. He had already guessed that today¡¯s matters would be difficult to resolve.


    "What? Do you know how to talk? Jian¡¯s father is awesome, but Jian can¡¯t order me around," the yellow-haired leader glared at Harry arrogantly and said, "Let me tell you this, you messed with the wrong person. Today, we brothers are here to teach you a lesson!"


    As he spoke, the yellow-haired man signaled to the thugs behind him, and the four immediately surrounded Harry and Elena with sneers.


    At that moment, Harry also noticed Jia and Leah, who were following behind a few hooligans, watching the scene with folded arms and smiles¡ªand his heart sank.


    Elena was so frightened that she screamed and quickly hid behind Harry, shouting, "Help! Someone is trying to rob us!!"


    After all, it was at the school gate with many people around. Her shouting immediately attracted the attention of passers-by, and many people looked toward Harry.


    At that moment, the electronic synthesized sound of the system suddenly rang in Harry¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 126: Making Friends

    [The Goddess Conquering System is now open!]


    [Side quests now open!]


    [Target¡ª¡ªJia, Leah]


    [Please have sex with Jia and Leah voluntarily or under coercion or inducement, no matter what means are used.]


    [If you encounter violent resistance from Jia and Leah, or if you die socially after having sex, it will be considered a failure, and you will be restarted after failure.]


    [Note: You must have sex with both people, but it doesn¡¯t have to happen at the same time]


    [Complete the task system rewards optional:


    1. Reward for mastery of fighting techniques (ordinary special forces level)


    2. The reward wealth is USD 4 million.


    Explore stories at NovelFire.C?m


    3. Reward for singing proficiency (singer level)


    The system also issues tasks at this time?


    Moreover, he truly accepted everyone who came to him and even wanted to conquer Elena¡¯s two troublesome classmates, Jia and Leah.


    Seeing the system¡¯s reward, Harry¡¯s mind started to become active again.


    "Damn it! Stop shouting! If you shout again, I¡¯ll kill you!" The yellow-haired man, clearly frightened, hurriedly scolded Elena viciously.


    "My friend, we have no grudges against each other. You¡¯re causing trouble because of Jian. It isn¡¯t worth being arrested and put in jail. Now we live in a society ruled by law. If things get out of hand, even Jian¡¯s father can¡¯t handle it¡ªlet alone you, who are helping Jian. If something happens, his father might not necessarily help you, right?"


    Harry pondered the other party¡¯s psychology and said tentatively.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t use force against this kind of thug. He was a scabby boy who would do anything if he got angry.


    Harry believed he had a bright future ahead, so there was really no need to get involved with such scabby people. Besides, these people might still be of use to him!


    Judging from what the yellow-haired guy said, these men were likely the ones called by Jian to help him vent his anger. They probably had nothing to do with Caleb.


    A boss as big as Caleb would never send someone to cause trouble over such a small matter.


    Judging by their appearance, Harry guessed that they were probably just hooligans living near the school.


    Harry wasn¡¯t afraid as long as they weren¡¯t gangsters with protective umbrellas.


    "Okay, there are a lot of people here, and we don¡¯t want to embarrass you. Just slap yourself twice, and we¡¯ll let you go today," S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The yellow-haired man declared, clenching his fist arrogantly.


    He looked at Harry and said, "If you don¡¯t accept my toast, we¡¯re not afraid of causing trouble! We¡¯ll break your legs right here today!"


    "My friend, don¡¯t get excited. Jian asked you to take the risk and step forward. How much should he give you?"


    Harry thought about it repeatedly, realizing he really couldn¡¯t think of any other way to deal with these scabby guys¡ªthe only way was money.


    At that moment, Harry suddenly felt a desire to acquire boxing champion-level fighting skills. If he had such strong fighting power, he wouldn¡¯t have to exchange words with these five thugs.


    It was a pity that with his current fighting strength, he was afraid he¡¯d be knocked down by these five in just a few moves.


    A wise man never suffers a loss in front of him, so Harry decided to spend money to avoid disaster.


    "What do you mean?" a black-haired gangster, who looked somewhat more human than the others, suddenly interrupted and asked.


    They were usually just drinking buddies with Jian. In fact, they looked down on Jian from the bottom of their hearts.


    They only associated with Jian because of his rich and powerful parents, hoping to gain some connections with the Wang family through him.


    This time, Jian had asked them to do something for him, and not only had they not been paid, they hadn¡¯t even been treated to a meal.


    "What I mean is, I will give you double what Jian gave you, and then you go back and tell Jian that you taught me a lesson. Isn¡¯t that enough?" Harry said earnestly and persuasively.


    "Look, isn¡¯t it for money and face that you¡¯re out there? If you beat me up here, Jian might be happy, but won¡¯t you all end up in the police station? I¡¯ve always had a weak physique and can¡¯t stand being beaten. If you accidentally cripple me or even kill me, won¡¯t you go to jail? This is a society ruled by law! Friends, tell me, what good is there in beating me up besides being ungrateful?"


    "That seems to be true," the yellow-haired leader nodded unconsciously and turned to look at the black-haired gangster.


    "Then how much can you give us?" the black-haired gangster asked Harry immediately, narrowing his eyes.


    Harry considered it and realized that these rascals weren¡¯t worth much, so he directly offered a small price: "I¡¯ll give you one thousand each, five thousand for five people! Let¡¯s have a meal for the brothers and buy some good cigarettes."


    "Five thousand?" Yellow-haired leader was stunned and seemed a little surprised. "How do you give it?"


    "Is it okay to transfer money through Bank?" Seeing that several of them were falling into the trap, Harry immediately said with a smile.


    "Okay, then transfer the money to my Bank account together." Yellow-haired promptly took out his mobile phone and showed it to Harry with a smile.


    "Then I¡¯ll give this big brother one thousand more to make friends with him. If I have any problems in the future, I can ask him for help, right?" Harry scanned USD 5,000 into Yellow-haired Bank with a "ding" sound.


    "You¡¯re quite a reasonable person, quite interesting. If you need any help from brothers in the future, you can come to me. I¡¯m still influential in this generation! Add me on WhatsApp," Yellow-hair declared as he opened his WhatsApp QR code again and asked Harry to add him.


    "Brother, don¡¯t call the police and say I¡¯m blackmailing you. You¡¯re the one who suggested it! If you dare to call the police, don¡¯t blame me for turning my back on you!"


    "How can that be possible!" Harry scanned his QR code, added him on WhatsApp, and said, "Brother, look, those two women have been staring at us. They are Jian¡¯s followers. I¡¯m afraid they will tell on us. Can you handle it? Don¡¯t let them cause you trouble later. It will be embarrassing."


    "Dare! Even if I give them ten times the courage, they still wouldn¡¯t dare!" the yellow-haired retorted, turning his head to look at Jia and Leah with disdain.


    "Brother, can I have a word with you?" Harry glanced at Elena, who was hiding behind him with a pale face, and pulled Yellow-haired aside.


    "Brother, what is your relationship with those two girls?"


    "These two girls are very flirty. They usually come out with Jian and the others to play with us. Relying on our protection, they seem to be very pretentious in school. But I have nothing to do with them. One of my brothers has taken a fancy to that girl named Jia and wants to have some fun with her... What? What do you mean by asking this?" The yellow-haired man inquired curiously.


    "Since they are not my brother¡¯s women, I¡¯ll be frank with you, my friend. I like those two girls. If you can find a way to help me get these girls, I¡¯ll give you this amount..." Harry said with a smile as he stretched out five fingers.


    "How much? Five thousand?" the yellow-haired man asked, his tone betraying that he was short on cash and a little excited at the prospect of five thousand dollars.


    "No! Fifty thousand! If you can help me get these two girls into bed, I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand each!" Harry declared in a shocking tone.


    "Five... fifty thousand each?" the yellow-haired man was visibly stunned for a moment. A gleam flashed in his eyes as he turned around and signaled a young gangster with dyed red hair.


    After the red-haired man came over, the yellow-haired man immediately hooked his shoulder and said, "Brother, Jia seems to be very active with you recently. This brother wants us to do him a favor. If you can deal with Jia and make her have some fun with this brother, this brother can give you 10,000 dollars."


    "Hmm? It became 10,000?" Harry thought to himself, cursing inwardly at the shady middleman.


    "10,000?! Well... Big brother, this girl is said to be a virgin, and I am also very interested in her... I originally planned to marry her! After all, she is my love... No, no!" The red-haired man stammered, rubbing his hands in embarrassment as a flush appeared on his handsome face.


    Harry frowned, thinking that the red-haired man would likely refuse. Unexpectedly, the red-haired man immediately said, "You have to pay more!"


    Harry glanced awkwardly at the yellow-haired man, who instantly showed a trace of displeasure. Slapping the red-haired man on the head, he said, "How much do you want, damn? You¡¯re just a piece of scum. Aren¡¯t you happy with ten thousand? If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it myself!"


    "Fifteen thousand! Big brother, she is a virgin after all¡ªfifteen thousand is not a lot!" The red-haired man insisted, his tone mixed with confusion from the beating and disbelief that his big brother would stand up for Harry.


    "Damn it, you¡¯re so fucking evil. Okay! Fifteen thousand is fifteen thousand! As for Leah, I¡¯ll find a way myself," the yellow-haired man declared as he turned his head and glanced at Jia and Leah with a sneer.


    The two girls, thinking he was greeting them, immediately smiled and waved their hands over, pointing at Harry and making a slapping gesture.


    "Humph, idiot!" Yellow-haired cursed silently. Turning to Harry, he said, "Brother, you are quite sensible. Just leave this matter to me¡ªI will definitely handle it properly for you!"


    "Then if you¡¯re alright, I¡¯ll leave," Harry replied with a smile as he shook hands with him.


    "Keep in touch!"


    "Okay, take care, brother!" the yellow-haired man patted Harry¡¯s shoulder enthusiastically, smiling broadly as his heart filled with joy.


    These little hooligans outside the school usually had no steady income, surviving on blackmailing high school students and collecting protection fees. The few thousand dollars they earned each month were hardly enough to cover their expenses.


    Harry had just handed over 5,000 dollars immediately and promised to pay 100,000 dollars, which made him smile so broadly that his mouth nearly stayed shut.


    Of course, Harry is exchanging 100,000 for 4 million. Super deal.

 Chapter 127: Money Is Omnipotent

    "Brother Mervin, why did you let them go?" Leah saw Mervin and Harry hugging for a while and then letting Harry go. She immediately chased after him and asked with some resentment.


    "Damn it, do I need you to teach me how to do things?" Mervin¡¯s face turned cold as he glared fiercely at Leah, which immediately frightened the timid Leah so much that she dared not say a word and took two steps back in fear.


    "Brother Mervin, don¡¯t be so angry. There must be a reason why you did this. We just need to listen to you," Jia said with a gentle smile as she tried to smooth things over with Mervin.


    "Haha, Jia, you are sensible. I have my own arrangements for this matter. Oh, by the way, you have graduated too. It may be difficult for us to get together again in the future. I will treat you today and take you out for a meal to celebrate," Mervin said to Jia with a smile.


    Jia glanced at the red-haired guy, who immediately smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go. The boss is treating us, so let¡¯s have fun today!"


    "Leah, what about you?" Mervin turned around and asked Leah with a smile.


    Mervin was the biggest gangster boss outside the school and was very prestigious in the surrounding schools.


    Especially since he had won a one-on-five battle against another group of thugs and even broken a student¡¯s hand in retaliation. After being released from jail, he had become a local bully among the students, who all called him Brother Mervin when they saw him.


    Leah was rather timid and cowardly and had originally been a bit of a homebody. She had excelled academically since childhood and would never have mixed with these little hooligans in society. Your next read awaits at NovelFire.C?m


    A few months ago, Leah had offended a girl from another class, and that girl had threatened to slap her twice after school to teach her a lesson. Out of fear, Leah had no choice but to seek help from Jia and, through her, got to know Mervin and the others.


    Mervin and Jia not only helped her restore her reputation, but they also slapped the girl twice to vent her anger.


    From then on, Leah enjoyed being in the spotlight with Jia and the others and began to go out and play with Mervin and his gang on several occasions.


    At first, Leah truly relished the feeling of relying on this group to protect her and to bully other girls in school. But now, she felt a little regretful.


    If she had not been driven by the desire to see Elena make a fool of herself today¡ªto satisfy her jealousy and enjoy the thrill of stepping on Elena¡ªshe would never have come here.


    In Leah¡¯s opinion, after all, she was a top student admitted to Zester University with a bright future ahead, and there was no need for her to associate so closely with these gangsters.


    Once she entered university, she believed there would be no more fights. Therefore, Leah now wished to cut off ties with this gang of thugs and start distancing herself from them.


    "Brother Mervin... I... I still have some things to do... so I won¡¯t go today," Leah said softly, lowering her head as she declined politely.


    "Leah! Are you looking down on our brothers? You don¡¯t give me face?" Mervin immediately glared at Leah with a gloomy expression.


    "No! No! Brother Mervin! How dare I look down on you... I..." Leah immediately waved her hands in explanation, her voice trembling with fear.


    "Leah, this is a rare opportunity! We are about to graduate, and it¡¯s not often that Brother Mervin invites us out, so you have to give him some face. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Mervin last time, you would have been beaten up¡ªhow many people would have laughed at you, right? Today we have a rare chance to have fun.


    You were admitted to Zester University this time, but with my grades, I can only get into a normal college. We don¡¯t know when we two sisters will be able to get together again in the future," Jia added as she gently pulled Leah to persuade her.


    "Leah, go ahead. We have been friends for such a long time. It will be difficult for us to get together again in the future," the black-haired gangster said with a smile.


    "Okay... okay... no... but I... I want to go home early..." Leah replied timidly, lowering her head and clutching her clothes nervously.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s go eat first! Then we¡¯ll go to the skating rink for a spin, and then head to the bar!"


    When Mervin heard Leah agree, he immediately sneered and ordered everyone into his second-hand Hyundai before driving away.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Harry, who had already taken Elena to a nearby hotel for dinner, was staring at the beautiful scenery outside the window with a smile on his face.


    Harry was in a good mood that day. For a top-notch noble lady like Margaret, at least he had indirectly had sex with her.


    This kind of top-notch lady was not someone that an ordinary person like him could touch. Not to mention sleeping with her¡ªeven holding her hand was a luxury.


    What¡¯s more, Harry had also obtained the nude photos and videos that were enough to blackmail Margaret.


    Although Harry was somewhat unhappy about the actions of those thugs, he felt even better when he thought that Jia and Leah¡ªthose two bitches¡ªmight be in trouble.


    "I don¡¯t know if these little thugs can handle these two little sluts!" Harry muttered in his heart as he turned to look at Elena, who was eating Japanese food contentedly.


    Elena¡¯s little canine teeth were very good at chewing sashimi. The table was full of delicious food, which cost Harry more than 300 dollars, yet Elena had almost finished it while Harry had taken only a few bites.


    The romantic, elegant, Japanese-style restaurant was filled with the faint sound of shamisen music. The lights in the private rooms were dim, and the atmosphere carried an ambiguous allure. This kind of place was usually ideal for couples on a date.


    "Brother-in-law¡­ thank you for today," Elena suddenly raised her head and said to Harry in a serious tone.


    "Haha, Elena, we are family, so there is no need to thank me," Harry replied with a smile. It was the first time he had heard Elena express her gratitude, a rare occurrence indeed.


    Harry glanced at the intimacy level displayed above Elena¡¯s head and noticed that it had risen by 10 points, reaching ¨C40 contempt.


    "By the way¡­ Brother-in-law, how did you deal with those thugs just now? I was almost scared to death. That Mervin guy is very powerful. He even broke the arm of a classmate from our school¡­" Elena asked with curiosity, blinking her eyes.


    "What else could I do? I spent money to avoid disaster. People like him can be sent away with just some cash," Harry said with a casual smile.


    "Luckily, you brought me here today. If I had come alone, I really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do¡­"


    Elena suddenly blushed, lowering her head as she whispered, "Brother-in-law¡­ let¡¯s write off what happened before¡­ From now on, I won¡¯t go against you anymore¡­"


    "Um?" Harry suddenly raised his head and glanced at Elena, who was blushing and appeared a little embarrassed.


    He tentatively reached out and took Elena¡¯s hand, saying, "Elena, you finally understand. We are family, and I will not harm you. I hope to get along well with you. I will be your most solid support in the future. Whatever you need, I will find a way to provide it for you. If anyone dares bully you, I will definitely protect you."


    When Harry took her hand, Elena immediately twitched nervously. Finding that she couldn¡¯t pull away, she clenched her fist and, with a trembling voice, said, "Brother¡­ Brother-in-law¡­ thank you¡­ thank you, brother-in-law¡­"


    "Hehe¡­" Harry noticed that her words were almost complete, so he smiled naturally once more, released her hand, and suddenly reached out to touch her smooth, tender cheek.


    "Little girl, why do you look like a starving ghost reincarnated just from eating? There¡¯s food all over your face," he teased. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry was trying to use the Pick Up Artist(PUA) technique taught by the system, hoping to gradually get Elena accustomed to physical contact with him.


    "Ah¡­ let me wipe it," Elena immediately reached for a napkin to clean her mouth, her cheeks turning as red as a ripe apple.


    "Okay, are you done eating? Let¡¯s go home," Harry said as he stood up and took Elena¡¯s hand once again.


    This time, Elena struggled slightly, looked at Harry with a trace of fear, but did not dodge, allowing him to pull her out of the private room.


    Harry was quite pleased to feel Elena¡¯s delicate and soft little hand in his. Although his intimacy with his sister-in-law Elena was still very low, at least she had gradually begun to adapt to physical contact with him.


    Since Elena lived in the same house as him, Harry had plenty of time to make gradual progress during the summer vacation.


    After dinner, Harry took Elena shopping for new clothes and bought her two sets of high-end baking tools and painting materials according to her preferences.


    When they got home, it was already past two in the afternoon.


    There was still no one at home at that time, and with the hot weather, both of them were sweating profusely from moving the baking and painting supplies.


    Elena¡¯s white short-sleeved shirt clung to her, with a large wet spot on her chest that made her delicate breasts appear even rounder and fuller. Her fair, delicate face was covered in sweat, which somehow enhanced her seductive appeal.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Elena said, her eyes sparkling with excitement as she looked at the neatly arranged baking tools and complete set of painting materials.


    Under Harry¡¯s generous financial support, Elena suddenly realized that having a brother-in-law like him was not so bad¡ªat least she could get whatever she wanted!


    She had always dreamed of owning an Apple phone, but despite asking her parents several times, she had never been able to get one. Now, her brother-in-law had given her the best one without any hesitation.


    The painting and baking supplies were exactly what Elena had long desired but could never afford. Such luxuries were far beyond the reach of a high school student like her!


    After all, she was just a young girl who had never seen much of the world. Harry spent tens of thousands of dollars just to make her smile like a flower.


    [Elena¡¯s intimacy with you: +20 (-20 alertness)]


    Seeing that Elena¡¯s intimacy with him had increased by 20 points, Harry¡¯s confidence suddenly soared.


    Sure enough, when it came to women, money was omnipotent. At least so far, Harry had not met a woman who wasn¡¯t tempted by money.

 Chapter 128: Camera

    "Money is really a good thing!" Harry muttered to himself, looking at Elena¡¯s smiling face as she fiddled with the drawing board, sweat dripping from her forehead.


    He smiled and walked forward naturally, reaching out to pull a napkin to wipe the sweat off Elena¡¯s forehead.


    "Elena, you look tired. It¡¯s so hot today, and you¡¯re all sweaty. Go upstairs and take a shower."


    "Ah?..." Elena did not reject Harry¡¯s intimate and somewhat dangerous move this time, but when she heard him asking her to take a shower, her face immediately turned red.


    She looked at Harry with a vigilant expression and said, "Sister... Brother-in-law... I... I want to take another look at these treasures. You¡¯re sweating too, or... you should go take a shower first..."


    Harry smiled and patted Elena¡¯s head, then nodded. "Okay, I¡¯ll go wash first, and I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done."


    Elena, Harry, and Clara all lived on the third floor and usually shared the same bathroom. Elena¡¯s face was so red, probably because she was afraid that Harry would ask her to take a shower with him. Harry did want to do so, but he knew it was just a daydream at this point.


    "Ding ding dong dong ding ding dong dong..."


    At that moment, Harry¡¯s phone suddenly rang. His pocket vibrated, and he quickly took out his phone to check the number. It was a unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, who is this?" Harry answered the phone politely.


    "Oh, is this Mr. Harry? I¡¯m from ** Express. Your package has arrived. Are you at home?" A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line.


    It was the delivery guy.


    A package?


    Harry couldn¡¯t recall buying anything recently.


    Could it be...


    His mind suddenly lit up. Could it be the pinhole camera he had ordered?!!!


    "Okay, I¡¯m at home. You can deliver it over. How long will it take?" Harry replied immediately, unable to hide his excitement.


    "Oh, I¡¯m at your door." As soon as the voice on the phone finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    "Brother-in-law, who is it?" Elena asked, looking at the door with a vigilant expression.


    "Oh, just a delivery. I bought some daily necessities," Harry said with a guilty smile. He quickly walked to the door, opened it, and took a small package from the courier.


    "Brother-in-law, what did you buy?" Elena looked over curiously, eyeing the package in Harry¡¯s hand.


    "Nothing, just some daily necessities. It¡¯s so hot; I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower first." Harry signed for the package, closed and locked the door, then hurried upstairs with the package in hand.


    With the camera in his possession, there would soon be a good show to watch!!!


    Harry quickly ran up to the third floor, his heart racing and his face flushed with a mix of excitement and nervousness. Perhaps because he felt guilty, Harry felt both thrilled and anxious.


    After closing and locking the bathroom door, Harry stretched out his trembling hands to open the package.


    Inside was an exquisite box containing a button-sized pinhole camera and a charger. Such a simple thing had cost him over 900 dollars.


    Harry had initially thought the device would be complicated, but after glancing at the instruction manual, he realized it was so simple that even a fool could use it.


    Following the instructions, Harry made some gaps in the ceiling diagonally above the bathroom and placed the pinhole camera there.


    He then downloaded an app, entered the Wi-Fi password, and connected the camera to his phone.


    After just five or six minutes of setup, Harry successfully activated the camera. From the surveillance footage on his phone, the angle was perfect. The person taking a shower would have their back to the camera.


    With the camera in place, Harry took a quick and comfortable shower. It was summer, and he was too lazy to blow-dry his hair.


    He impatiently put on his shorts and a short-sleeved shirt, his hair still wet, and walked downstairs. "Elena, go take a shower. I¡¯m done."


    "Oh... I... I understand..." Elena still seemed wary of him. She awkwardly walked to the stairs and glanced at Harry. After all, they were now alone in the house together. Elena was actually a little scared when asked to take a shower.


    "Go ahead. I¡¯m going back to my room to write. Just call me if you need anything." Harry touched his still-damp hair naturally, turned around, and walked upstairs. He entered the study and closed the door with a bang.


    Elena watched vigilantly as the door to Harry¡¯s study closed. She let out a long sigh of relief, patted her chest, and quickly walked upstairs.


    She grabbed some clean clothes from her bedroom and, after making sure Harry hadn¡¯t come out, went into the bathroom and locked the door.


    In the study, the pervert Harry was connecting a computer to a camera, clearly watching the scene in the bathroom through the large computer screen.


    Goods bought at high prices are naturally of high quality.


    You get what you pay for.


    This camera had an extremely high resolution and a stable signal. Harry could clearly see Elena leaning against the bathroom door, eavesdropping on what was happening outside.


    Seeing Elena being so wary of him, Harry couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    This little girl, does she think she can defend herself like this? She¡¯s still a bit naive to play with him.


    Elena probably never imagined that her every move was now under Harry¡¯s control.


    Harry took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and then lay comfortably on the chair, staring at Elena in the bathroom with a lewd smile.


    At this moment, Elena had relaxed her guard and began to take off her clothes one by one.


    She seemed to be in a hurry, quickly stripping off her sweaty clothes.


    Her snow-white skin glowed with a rosy hue, and her graceful figure was clearly visible.


    This was the first time Harry had seen Elena naked.


    Harry couldn¡¯t help but stare, his eyes almost popping out.


    Especially Elena¡¯s pair of snow-white, round, perky, and firm breasts.


    The snow-white, round, and firm breasts trembled with Elena¡¯s movements, creating waves that surged with each motion. When Elena bent over to remove her underwear, the pair of huge breasts swayed upside down, making Harry drool.


    In addition to her innocent and youthful face, her slim waist, peach-like buttocks, and her slender, round, and straight legs, Elena¡¯s body was perfectly proportioned.


    Her fair skin, beautiful face, and pair of large, plump breasts made her the epitome of youthful vitality.


    "This is a baby face with big breasts!" Harry stared at the screen greedily, his hunger evident.


    The flesh under his crotch was standing erect and swollen.


    Watching Elena walk naked into the bathroom and start showering, the crystal-clear water flowed over her snow-white and tender body.


    Her long hair, wet and stuck together by the water, clung tightly to her soft, snow-white back.


    The water flowed along her smooth and delicate back, gathering at the slender waist that could be held in one hand, and finally cascading down her round, perky buttocks, dripping from the black pubic hair between her legs.


    The thick black pubic hair was shaped into an inverted triangle by the water, and the droplets formed crystal threads as they fell to the ground.


    Her small, delicate, snow-white, and crystal-clear feet stepped in the sparkling water, each toe looking delicate, charming, and lovely.


    Only then did Harry realize that Elena¡¯s legs were beautiful, and her little feet were even more stunning!


    When Harry looked at women, he usually focused on their sensitive areas, such as their breasts, genitals, buttocks, and thighs.


    He rarely paid attention to women¡¯s feet and toes.


    But today, Harry¡¯s eyes were deeply captivated by Elena¡¯s feet!


    He even forgot to appreciate her round, snow-white, perky buttocks and the black pubic hair glistening with water. Continue your saga on NovelFire.C?m S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elena¡¯s feet were delicate and small, with a harmonious and perfect shape, and they were incredibly clean and pure. The skin on her feet was as crystal-clear and tender as a baby¡¯s, as if it could break with a touch.


    Harry also noticed his wife Wanda¡¯s feet. Wanda¡¯s feet were also beautiful, with a shape similar to Elena¡¯s. They were truly the feet of a beauty.


    However, there were inevitably some wrinkles and dead skin on Wanda¡¯s feet, which detracted from their beauty.


    Elena, on the other hand, had no flaws at all. Her feet looked extremely clean, pure, crystal-clear, and soft¡ªeven magnificent.


    Coupled with her slender calves, Harry was completely mesmerized!


    He had never thought that a woman¡¯s feet could be so beautiful and so alluring!


    In fact, Harry suddenly had the urge to ask Elena to give him a foot job!


    Just as Harry was becoming increasingly aroused and thirsty, Elena began to apply shower gel to her body.


    The white foam slid over her snow-white, round, and perky breasts as her jade hands moved down her flat belly. Her hands reached under her crotch, covering her black pubic hair with white foam.


    After applying the shower gel, Elena¡¯s body looked even smoother and more sparkling, and her pair of round, firm, and beautiful breasts became even more enticing!

 Chapter 129: Talk With Anya

    Under the bright light in the bathroom, Elena¡¯s skin glistened with a crystal-clear, shiny luster. Her hands, slick with shower gel, slid over her smooth, snow-white buttocks, caressing the round, flawless curves.


    The light reflected off her skin, making her entire body shimmer.


    Harry hunched over his computer desk, his eyes glued to the screen. The thrill of peeping filled him with excitement, his face flushed and his breathing rapid.


    The forbidden nature of the act made his heart race, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of desire.


    On impulse, Harry¡¯s hand moved to his crotch. The heat of the moment, combined with the adrenaline from his earlier shower, made him restless. His hand gripped the swollen flesh, feeling its hardness and heat.


    "Hiss!~~~"


    At that moment, Elena bent over, raising her smooth, glistening buttocks as she reached down to wipe her calves and feet.


    The movement caused her buttocks to spread slightly, revealing the delicate pinkness beneath. Water droplets slid down her skin, mixing with the shower gel foam, creating a mesmerizing sight.


    Harry¡¯s breath hitched as he watched, his imagination running wild. The sight of Elena¡¯s body, so pure and untouched, filled him with a mix of desire and guilt. He knew what he was doing was wrong, but the thrill was too intoxicating to resist.


    "Damn it, Elena¡­" Harry muttered under his breath, his hand moving faster. The excitement of peeping at his sister-in-law was unlike anything he had ever experienced.


    It was far more thrilling than any adult film he had watched.


    As Elena finished her shower, she wrapped herself in a bath towel and began drying her hair.


    Harry felt a pang of disappointment as her naked body disappeared from view. He sighed and leaned back in his chair, his heart still racing.


    The thrill of the moment had left him craving more. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Clara, his wife, looked like in the shower.


    The thought of setting up the camera in the downstairs bathroom crossed his mind, but he quickly pushed it aside, knowing how dangerous it would be.


    Just as Harry was about to close the camera feed, his phone buzzed with a notification. He picked it up and saw a message from Anya.


    Anya: Brother Harry, what are you doing?


    Harry smirked. "What am I doing? Spying on Elena and¡­ never mind," he muttered to himself. He quickly typed a reply.


    Harry: Just working on some writing. Trying to come up with something that could be adapted into a TV series or movie.


    Enjoy more content from NovelFire.C?m


    Anya: Wow! That¡¯s amazing, Brother Harry! I really admire you!


    Harry noticed the change in how Anya addressed him. She usually called him "brother-in-law," but now it was "Brother Harry." It felt more intimate, and Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flattered.


    Anya: Brother Harry, I¡¯ve been working on an urban romance story. Could you take a look at it for me?


    Harry raised an eyebrow. Anya, writing a romance novel? He was intrigued.


    Harry: Sure, send it over.


    Anya: Thank you so much, Brother Harry! I¡¯m still new to writing, so please don¡¯t laugh at me~~~


    Anya: [Word file]


    Anya: Please give me your honest feedback, Brother Bin! ~~~


    Harry chuckled at her enthusiasm. He opened the file and began reading.


    The Overbearing President Falls in Love with Me


    The opening lines were filled with poetic, self-pitying prose that made Harry¡¯s head spin. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The wind was getting stronger and stronger. The small cloud turned into a thick white cloud, which slowly rose and expanded until it covered the entire sky. A light snow began to fall. Suddenly, large flakes of snow began to fall. The wind howled and a blizzard came. In an instant, the dark sky and the sea of ??snow merged into one, and nothing could be seen."


    The story quickly descended into overly descriptive passages about the weather and surroundings, leaving Harry more confused than impressed.


    "What is this? Arty young women trying to write deep literature?" Harry muttered, shaking his head.


    These sentences are indeed well written. But this isn¡¯t fucking prose, it¡¯s online writing, a novel.


    After reading the first chapter, Harry didn¡¯t see the protagonist appear.


    The whole article was totally confusing. It wasn¡¯t until the middle of the second chapter that Harry saw the protagonist, Linda, appear.


    As Harry expected, the heroine in the book was a typical literary young woman. She was average-looking, came from a difficult family, was born in the countryside, and had average academic performance.


    In short, she was a female intellectual, and she was also very arrogant and self-pitying.


    Next came the description of the male protagonist, who was described as a handsome, powerful, wealthy, young, super tall, rich, and handsome man who had just graduated from Harvard University.


    What was even more amazing was that this tall, rich, and handsome guy was also a first-generation rich! Relying on his own entrepreneurship, he had built a huge empire and become the richest man in Hacheston!


    "Fuck, you dare to write that!" Harry cursed again. There was no need to think about it.


    They would definitely meet next. The super tall, rich, handsome, and domineering president, who was almost perfect in every aspect, after meeting three or five times, couldn¡¯t stop falling madly in love with Linda, a female intellectual who had no looks, no wealth, and no education.


    Then, the three-nothing female intellectual rejected the overbearing president out of inferiority, and the two fell into a bitter love. The emotional entanglement involved must be very sad.


    Harry forced himself to read more than a dozen chapters, but he really couldn¡¯t bear to read it anymore.


    Although online articles don¡¯t require any logic or common sense, this was too fucking exaggerated. It could be said that the beginning of this novel was full of poisonous points and flaws.


    Anyway, Harry absolutely couldn¡¯t stand it. He even had the urge to beat someone up.


    However, Anya¡¯s writing was for women after all, and women who read online novels might really like it.


    This was similar to the situation in male-oriented movies where the third-nothing male protagonist ends up sleeping with the nearly perfect female CEO.


    Harry didn¡¯t think this was a big problem. The biggest problem was that there were too many irrelevant descriptions at the beginning, and it didn¡¯t get directly to the point.


    The most important thing for online writing was to have a sense of immersion, to get straight to the point, to have a fast pace, to be straightforward, and to be easy to understand.


    Harry: Anya, I read your article carefully. Your writing is really good, but your biggest problem is that your writing is too good. You should get straight to the point at the beginning. The first chapter must have the protagonist appear, establish conflict, and build up a sense of anticipation. Long paragraphs of irrelevant descriptions like these are redundant, and I suggest you delete them.


    Anya: Huh?!! It took me five or six days to write the beginning! I like it very much, and I can¡¯t delete it¡­


    Anya: Brother, can you please take a look at other places to see if there are any problems?


    "Fuck!~~" After reading Anya¡¯s reply, Harry couldn¡¯t help but curse. As expected, all newbies to online writing were the same.


    They wouldn¡¯t give up until they hit a wall. Nothing you said would help. They had no ability but were self-righteous and stubborn. This kind of person lacked the beatings from society. If a newbie in online writing wanted to become a veteran, they had to go through a process of being beaten before they could understand it on their own. Teaching was useless because this kind of newbie, who thought their writing was better than the platinum online writers, wouldn¡¯t listen to the advice of the veteran online writers at all.


    Harry: I see... Then there is no problem. Your writing is so great. I think your writing is much better than those great writers. Keep it up.


    Harry had taught novices who had just started writing online novels before, and he knew the common problems of these novices. Anyway, Harry didn¡¯t really want to teach Anya how to write online novels.


    Harry¡¯s target was only Anya¡¯s body, so he decided to spoil her. He would say what Anya wanted to hear, then wait for her to become full of confidence, find an opportunity to ask her out, and then start the strategy.


    A literary young woman like Anya should be conquered in a more literary way. Fortunately, Harry had acquired a specialization in literature before, and his literary skills were now first-rate, so he could still pretend to be literary with literary young ladies.


    At least, no worse than an ordinary undergraduate like Anya.


    Anya: Really?! Brother! That¡¯s great. If you say so, then I have confidence! I plan to quit my internship and go home to concentrate on writing a book, and strive to surpass you, Brother Harry!


    Harry: You can do it, Anya. I have high hopes for you! It¡¯s too easy for you to surpass me. Your foundation is much better than mine. I guess I will have to ask you for advice and learn from you soon.


    Anya: Haha... Brother Harry is too modest, but I will try my best.


    Anya: Oh, Brother Harry, which website do you think is better for me to post this work on? I always feel that the copyright of NovelFire new contract is too bad. My work may be adapted into a TV series. If I don¡¯t have the copyright, I will be in trouble. I heard online that NovelFire is a shady place and will suppress new authors. Those small websites don¡¯t have good traffic¡­


    "Haha... you should try to see if you can sign the contract first. You just started writing the book, and you¡¯re thinking about selling the copyright for tens of millions? That¡¯s really awesome." Harry cursed speechlessly and couldn¡¯t help laughing.

 Chapter 130: Company

    Harry: It¡¯s hard to explain on WhatsApp, so let¡¯s put it this way. When it¡¯s convenient for you, come to my house, or I¡¯ll visit you at your house, and we can discuss it in detail. I know some great authors and editors for women¡¯s works, and I can recommend some to you.


    Anya: That¡¯s great! Brother-in-law!! It¡¯s too late today¡­ It¡¯s too late. You can¡¯t come to my house at night¡­ How about¡­ Can you come to my house tomorrow afternoon?


    Seeing that Anya had fallen into the trap, Harry immediately replied: Okay, I¡¯m free anytime anyway.


    After replying to Anya, Harry looked at the computer screen again. At this time, Elena had blown dry her hair and changed into loose and cool new clothes. Harry stared at her and drooled.


    Harry picked up his watch and looked at the time. It was now 3:45 in the afternoon, and his wife Wanda still had more than an hour before she got off work.


    There was still room in terms of time.


    However, Elena was now on high alert against him and was careful of him at every turn, so Harry always felt like he had no idea where to start.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t find an excuse to go out and look for Elena.


    He could only look, not touch.


    This feeling was like staring at his favorite gourmet food in front of him but being unable to reach out and eat it. Harry felt extremely uncomfortable and helpless at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom¡­"


    At this moment, there was a slight knock on the study door, which startled Harry immediately.


    The person knocking on the door at this time must be Elena.


    "Fuck, why did this little girl come to me on her own initiative!" Harry hurriedly turned off the camera on his computer and hid the software that came with the camera. He carefully checked the study room and made sure that there was no problem before responding, "Who is it? Is it Elena?"


    "Sister...brother-in-law...it¡¯s me..." Elena¡¯s somewhat shy voice came from outside the door.


    Harry quickly straightened his pants, walked quickly to the door, opened it, and said, "Little sister, what¡¯s wrong? Is there anything?"


    "Brother-in-law... I... I didn¡¯t disturb you..." Elena lowered her head timidly, looking a little nervous.


    Her cheeks, which had just taken a bath, looked even more rosy, tender, and delicate, and her hair was still half dry and half wet, making her look as gorgeous as a beauty just out of the bath.


    The loose fit and cool short skirt made Elena¡¯s delicate body look even more attractive. Her snow-white and flawless legs were covered with crystal water droplets.


    The scent of shower gel and shampoo wafted into Harry¡¯s nose, carrying the unique body fragrance of the girl, which made Harry feel relaxed and happy, and his heart became even more distracted.


    Harry paid special attention to Elena¡¯s delicate feet in slippers.


    The feeling of seeing these jade feet up close was clearer than what he saw on camera.


    The snow-white, smooth, and flawless little feet and the carefully trimmed, crystal-clear nails¡ªevery part was so perfect and so delicate.


    Harry controlled his pounding heartbeat and took a deep breath, trying his best not to think about the lewd fantasy of playing with Elena¡¯s feet and trying his best to stay calm and composed.


    However, Harry instinctively kept swallowing his saliva, looking a little embarrassed. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No...no! Come in and sit down." Harry swallowed hard and extended his hand to invite Elena into the room.


    Elena glanced at Harry nervously, then walked into the study cautiously and said, "Brother...brother-in-law...I want to fill out an application form...I need to...I need to use your computer...is that okay?"


    "Oh! How could I forget about this!" Harry then remembered that Elena had not filled out her application form today.


    This was perfect timing.


    A man and a woman, alone in a room...


    "Come here, little sister, you use the computer. Have you thought about where to fill in your first choice?" Harry excitedly reached out and took Elena¡¯s somewhat cold hand and pulled her to the computer.


    Harry¡¯s actions were very natural. Elena had also gotten used to this enthusiastic brother-in-law¡¯s habit of holding her hand. She had no intention of resisting Harry at all and let him hold her little hand and walk to the computer and sit down.


    "I¡¯ve made up my mind... My first choice is the Broadcasting Department of Zester University... My second choice is..."


    Elena said hesitantly: "Brother-in-law... do you think this is okay..."


    "That¡¯s great, little sister. Just choose whatever you like. I will support you unconditionally. Don¡¯t be afraid. Even if it¡¯s hard to find a job in the future, you have your brother-in-law. At worst, i can set up a company and let you be my deputy general manager."


    Harry smiled and put his hand on Elena¡¯s shoulder, speaking naturally.


    Elena sat on Harry¡¯s computer chair, leaning forward slightly.


    Harry stood behind Elena. From this angle, Harry could see her snow-white, plump, round breasts and deep cleavage through her slightly open neckline.


    Although only a small area of white could be seen, the feeling was different from seeing the naked breasts indirectly through the camera just now.


    Looking closely from a close distance, Harry could even see the slightly raised goosebumps on Elena¡¯s breasts from taking a cold shower.


    Harry behaved quite naturally, but in his heart, he was already distracted, and his blood was boiling. Explore more at NovelFire.C?m


    "Brother-in-law, you... you want to start a company? Really?"


    Elena heard Harry say that he wanted to start a company and immediately turned around excitedly, asking, "Brother-in-law, what kind of company are you going to start?"


    "I plan to start a media company, mainly focusing on writing novels, and then developing the copyrights of my novels. We¡¯ll adapt the novels into audio, comics, TV series, and movies. It will integrate copyright development, film and television investment, production, artist training, and more."


    Harry touched his chin thoughtfully, fantasizing as he spoke.


    "Of course, this is my idea. In the short term, I¡¯ll focus on online writing. If you study broadcasting, you can be a full-time anchor for me. If you study fine arts, you can make comics for me. Anyway, I can use your major. If you like to be a star like your second sister, I can also help you shoot movies and TV series and make you a star."


    "I don¡¯t want to be a star! I like drawing comics, and I also like being a host! That¡¯s great, brother-in-law. This way, I can show my talents in your company in the future! I will study hard in college!" Elena clapped her hands excitedly.


    "But, brother-in-law... it¡¯s difficult to start a company... are you sure you can do it?" However, Elena still had doubts about Harry in her heart.


    Although she was happy, the contempt for Harry still lingered in her subconscious. After the initial excitement, Elena became more suspicious of Harry.


    "Don¡¯t you believe in your brother-in-law¡¯s ability?"


    Harry smiled and placed his hands on Elena¡¯s shoulders. He gently pinched her soft shoulders and said with a smile, "Anyway, your brother-in-law promises you that when you graduate, my company will definitely be able to accommodate a great talent like you."


    "Okay, brother-in-law, I believe you."


    Elena turned around happily, not noticing that Harry¡¯s hands were kneading her shoulders and getting closer and closer to her chest.


    Feeling the softness in his hands, the tenderness that he could sense even through her short sleeves, Harry¡¯s breathing gradually became rapid.


    His gaze once again fell on Elena¡¯s beautiful legs and feet, as well as the plump, white flesh inside her open chest.


    "Brother... brother-in-law... you... your hand..." Elena, who was about to fill out the application form, suddenly felt Harry¡¯s hand getting closer and closer to her sensitive areas.


    She immediately became alert and said to Harry in a panicked voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Do you feel comfortable with the massage your brother-in-law is giving you? You¡¯ve worked hard during this period. Your brother-in-law will help you relieve the stress and relax..."


    Harry was also feeling aroused at this point, and his boldness grew. He slid his hand boldly into Elena¡¯s collar, penetrated her bra, hugged her from behind, and grabbed her tender breasts.


    A cool, full, soft, and smooth sensation immediately came from his hands. Harry felt his whole body tremble, and he moaned softly in pleasure.


    At this point, Harry no longer cared about the consequences!


    Even if society collapses, he could be reborn.


    Now, Harry just wanted to kiss Elena as much as he could and feel her delicate and beautiful body, which exuded the breath of youth.


    "Ah!~~~ No!~~ Brother-in-law!... You!!... What are you doing?!" Elena nervously grabbed Harry¡¯s hands, which were gently kneading her breasts, and screamed tremblingly, "Brother-in-law!! I¡¯m your sister... You!!... You can¡¯t do this!!..."


    "Elena... I likes you so much... Just let me touch you? Just once... Okay? I really can¡¯t stand it anymore... I¡¯m very uncomfortable... Don¡¯t be afraid... As long as you cooperate with me, I won¡¯t do anything to you..."


    Harry panted, leaning on Elena¡¯s shoulder, and spoke into her ear with an excited and trembling voice.


    "No!~~~ Brother-in-law!~~~ You¡­ you can¡¯t do this¡­ please¡­ Brother-in-law¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­ please¡­" Elena trembled with fear, grabbing Harry¡¯s hand tightly and trying to pull it away from her chest.


    There was a nervous flush on her beautiful pink cheeks, and tears of fear and shame were already welling up in her eyes.


    Being molested by her own brother-in-law made Elena feel scared and ashamed, but she did not dare to resist fiercely, which made her feel even more humiliated.


    That night, after getting drunk, she had vaguely felt something was wrong, and at this moment, it appeared in Elena¡¯s mind again with great clarity.


    This time, Elena was certain that her brother-in-law, the devil behind her, had definitely done something evil and shameless to her that night.


    "Elena, your brother-in-law can¡¯t stand it anymore. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t control myself. Just let me touch you, just one touch will be enough. Don¡¯t resist me. If you resist, I won¡¯t be able to help but do something that I¡¯ll regret for the rest of my life... You don¡¯t want to ruin yourself, your brother-in-law, your sister, and this family, do you?"


    Harry breathed quickly, taking Elena¡¯s pink and tender earlobe into his mouth and sucking gently.


    The hot and rapid breath sprayed on Elena¡¯s ears, making her feel numb and itchy.

 Chapter 131: Agreed???

    Elena¡¯s sensitive body, which was developing, immediately reacted with shame.


    Humiliation, shame, fear, tension, disgust, resistance...


    Various emotions entangled in Elena¡¯s mind, but in the end, they all succumbed to confusion and fear.


    This was the first time Elena had been molested by a man.


    Moreover, this man was her brother-in-law, the most popular and beloved brother-in-law in her family.


    After all, she was just a young girl who was ignorant of the world. When faced with this situation, Elena immediately panicked, her mind went blank, and she had no idea how to deal with it.


    Harry¡¯s threatening words kept echoing in Elena¡¯s mind, and the feeling of being kneaded on her breasts made her feel confused.


    "Brother-in-law... no... don¡¯t... please... don¡¯t do this... I¡¯m your sister... please..." Elena¡¯s tears flowed down, and Harry¡¯s heart softened. The impulse caused by lust in his brain suddenly cooled down a lot.


    Yes, after all, Elena was his sister-in-law and his wife¡¯s younger sister.


    It would be fine if Elena was willing, but if she was forced, Harry felt that he was really a bit of a beast.


    However, why hadn¡¯t the system allowed him to be reborn?


    "Elena... I¡¯m sorry... Brother-in-law was too impulsive... Can you please help me? I just want to touch your breasts."


    Harry walked in front of Elena, squatted down, looked at her sincerely with a hint of pleading, and said, "Brother-in-law knows that I shouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing, and I know that I shouldn¡¯t like you, but, you know, some feelings are really uncontrollable. Brother-in-law really can¡¯t control myself now, I¡¯m afraid that I will do something to hurt you..."


    "Brot ... Brother-in-law... That night... That night you... Did you do this... This kind of thing to me... to me? Did you?"


    Elena covered her mouth in humiliation, tears streaming down from the corners of her eyes. The crystal tears immediately moistened her blushing cheeks.


    Elena¡¯s body was shaking, and her voice was trembling.


    Harry could feel that Elena was very humiliated and scared at this moment.


    "Yes! Elena! I¡¯m sorry! That night, I... I couldn¡¯t help myself... and I touched your breasts and... and your private parts... and... I kissed you... But... but I can guarantee that I definitely didn¡¯t do... that thing with you... You are still innocent!" Harry simply admitted it and said frankly.


    "Really?! Brother-in-law!! Promise! Promise that you didn¡¯t do that kind of thing with me that night... that night! Okay?" Elena¡¯s tone was already pleading, and her tearful eyes were full of hope.


    "Of course it¡¯s true! I swear!" Harry immediately swore, "I, Harry, promise that I definitely did not do that kind of thing to my little sister. I just... just because I like you too much, so... so I couldn¡¯t control myself and touched your breasts and... and the place below... and, I only touched it for a while..."


    "Okay... okay... brother-in-law... I... I believe you..." At this moment, Elena seemed to feel relieved.


    "Then... Elena... can you... can you help your brother-in-law?" Harry swallowed hard and said in a trembling voice with a fiery face.


    "Brother-in-law... you... you... you promise... to just... touch my breasts... no... no taking off my pants... you are not allowed... you are not allowed to touch me there... okay?" Elena lowered her head shyly, wiped her tears, and said in a trembling voice of shame.


    ???? !!!!!!


    Elena actually agreed? ! !


    ! ! !¡ª¡ª sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elena meant that she allowed him to touch her breasts? ! !


    Harry originally did not have any hope; he was just making a last struggle under the influence of sexual impulse.


    Unexpectedly, his sister-in-law Elena actually agreed! !


    This made Harry feel even more excited than winning five million! !


    "Okay! Okay! Brother-in-law promises! Brother-in-law promises that he will never do that kind of thing with you! He will never touch you there!"


    Find exclusive stories on NovelFire.C?m


    Harry panted rapidly, swallowed hard, and said in an excited trembling voice, "Elena... then... then can I take off your bra? This... it doesn¡¯t feel comfortable for me to touch like this..."


    "Okay... okay..." Elena turned her head away in shame and closed her eyes tightly nervously. Her snow-white teeth bit her tender pink lips, and her pink smiling face was so red that it seemed like water could drip out.


    Seeing Elena¡¯s shy and nervous look as she let him pick the fruits, Harry¡¯s heart started beating wildly with excitement.


    Just like a child receiving a birthday present, he stretched out his trembling hands and slowly and gently lifted up Elena¡¯s short sleeves.


    Elena¡¯s breasts, tightly wrapped in a white bra, and her flat white belly were exposed in front of him.


    "Elena...brother-in-law...brother-in-law will be very gentle...soon...it will be over soon..."


    Harry swallowed his saliva with a gulp, licked his dry lips, then reached behind Elena and skillfully unhooked her bra.


    This posture brought Harry¡¯s face almost pressed against Elena¡¯s breasts.


    Wherever he looked, he saw snow-white, tender, and plump flesh!


    Even the fine hairs on her skin and the slightly raised goosebumps were clearly visible!


    The deep cleavage, previously covered by the bra, now looked even tighter and more alluring, almost sucking Harry¡¯s soul away.


    With a click sound of the bra unclasping, Elena¡¯s tightly wrapped breasts bounced free, and her bra fell away, revealing a pair of snow-white, round, perky breasts that sprang out like rabbits!


    Amid the turbulent waves of desire, Harry felt so parched that his nose almost bled!


    Gulp!~~~ Harry swallowed his saliva again, his mouth dry. Looking at Elena, who turned her head away in shame, tightly closed her eyes, and frowned as if enduring something, Harry tentatively said, "Elena...then...then my brother-in-law...my brother-in-law is here..."


    Harry stretched out his trembling hand and gently held Elena¡¯s heavy, tender breasts, which felt like two water balloons.


    Holding the round breasts in his hands, Harry felt as if he were weighing two large, soft bags.


    After gently kneading them, he found them incredibly round, soft, yet firm and smooth.


    The girl¡¯s skin was flawless and white, soft yet firm, exuding a tender, lustrous glow like mutton-fat jade.


    Hmm!~~~ Elena moaned softly in discomfort.


    When her brother-in-law held her breasts and gently fondled them, Elena felt a mix of shame and a slight, tingling numbness.


    Harry gently caressed Elena¡¯s breasts with trembling hands, as if appreciating a priceless work of art.


    His palms stroked over the round mounds of flesh, and his eyes fixated on the snow-white breasts that gleamed like mutton-fat jade.


    Elena¡¯s breasts were well-proportioned, round like watermelons, not overly large but firm and plump, radiating the vitality of youth.


    The snow-white, tender flesh felt smooth and delicate to the touch, like soft mutton-fat jade¡ªsmooth, tender, soft, and slightly cool.


    Huff~~~Huff~~~~Huff~~~ Harry¡¯s breathing grew increasingly rapid and heavy.


    The pair of plump, perky, white breasts before him were so alluring that Harry couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away, his desire burning hotter.


    Elena¡¯s shy, fearful expression¡ªher head turned away, biting her pink lips, her face flushed¡ªonly fueled the evil fire in Harry¡¯s heart, making him want to possess and cherish her completely.


    Hiss!~~~~ Harry suddenly grabbed Elena¡¯s soft, firm breasts, one in each hand, holding the plump mounds tightly.


    Then, he began kneading them with more force.


    This time, Harry¡¯s grip was much stronger.


    His lustful hands gripped half of Elena¡¯s breasts, kneading them up and down, reveling in the softness and tenderness they offered.


    "Umm!~~Umm!~~Umm!~~~Don¡¯t!~~~Be gentle!~~~Umm!~~~Don¡¯t!~~~Umm!~~~Be gentle!~~Brother-in-law!~~" Elena shyly opened her eyes and glanced at Harry, shaking her head in shame, hugging her breasts with her hands, and whimpering a plea.


    Elena¡¯s resistance was like a faint murmur, and Harry barely registered it.


    The pair of plump, beautiful breasts before him made Harry unable to let go, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself.


    Especially Elena¡¯s two cute little nipples, the size of pink soybeans.


    They were pink and tender, perfectly round and upright.


    But these nipples were extremely small, obviously much smaller than his wife Wanda¡¯s, and far more delicate and tender.


    Compared to his mother-in-law¡¯s large, purple grape-like nipples, Elena¡¯s looked even cuter and pinker.


    The pink, perfectly round areolas surrounding the nipples made Elena¡¯s breasts appear even more tender and adorable, making Harry want to take a bite!


    "Elena...your breasts are so beautiful...the most beautiful breasts I have ever seen...brother-in-law really likes them...brother-in-law really wants to kiss them..."


    Harry panted heavily, swallowing hard, and leaned closer to Elena¡¯s chest, staring at her nipples.


    He licked his lips with his tongue and begged.

 Chapter 132: Jerk

    "No... don¡¯t... brother-in-law... it¡¯s itchy... don¡¯t look... no!~~~Don¡¯t look!~~~~Ha!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing... Please... don¡¯t look there~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Don¡¯t look there!~~~"


    Elena secretly opened her eyes and glanced at her brother-in-law, Harry, who was lying on her chest, greedily admiring her breasts.


    She immediately closed her eyes again in shame, turned her head aside, and murmured softly, her voice trembling with embarrassment.


    At this moment, Elena¡¯s mind was blank. Facing Harry¡¯s greedy and fiery gaze, she could only feel her breasts burning with heat.


    Harry¡¯s eyes seemed to possess a strange magic, making her feel itchy all over and overwhelmed with shame.


    Elena didn¡¯t understand why she had agreed to such a rude and obscene request from her brother-in-law.


    Faced with Harry¡¯s excessive demands, the ashamed and frightened Elena was panicked, her mind in complete disarray. This was the first time her sensitive breasts had been played with by a man. Before this, she had never exposed such private and intimate parts of her body to anyone.


    And this man was her sister¡¯s husband, her brother-in-law... This made Elena feel even more ashamed. She was terrified that Harry might lose control and rape her in a moment of impulse.


    "Elena... let your brother-in-law take a bite... just... just one bite! Your brother-in-law wants to suck your breasts so much... I can¡¯t stand it... Your brother-in-law can¡¯t stand it!!~~~Um!~~"


    Harry¡¯s face was filled with greed as he stared at Elena¡¯s nipples with fiery eyes. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, took one of Elena¡¯s tender nipples into his mouth, and sucked hard!


    "Ah!~~~Haah!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Don¡¯t!~~~Ah!~~Haah!~~~Brother-in-law!~~It hurts!~~You hurt me!~~"


    Harry¡¯s greedy bite was too strong, and it hurt Elena deeply. Her delicate nipples had never been violated like this before, and Elena, being so sensitive, immediately began to tremble.


    Harry immediately relaxed and continued to gently suck on Elena¡¯s delicate nipples. He stretched out his trembling tongue and gently pressed against Elena¡¯s pink nipples, then skillfully began to tease them with his tongue.


    A tingling sensation immediately spread throughout Elena¡¯s body. Although her brother-in-law was only licking her nipples, she felt an itch in her most intimate area.


    Unconsciously, Elena couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over. Her shameful pussy secreted a lot of crystal-clear fluid, moistening her pink panties.


    "Don¡¯t lick!~~~Haah!~~Ha!~~~Ha!~~~Brother-in-law!~~Stop!~~~No!~~~It¡¯s itchy!~~ ~Itchy!~~ ~Don¡¯t lick there!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing there!~~~Ha!~~Haah!~~~Brother-in- law! ~~~ Didn¡¯t we agree to just touch it?!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~Yeah!~~~Ya ha!~~~~Haha~~~Haah!~~"


    The numbing pleasure made Elena, who had never experienced such teasing before, moan and gasp in shame.


    Her soft hands gently pushed against Harry¡¯s shoulders, as if trying to push him away. But the tingling pleasure and the shameful panic left Elena¡¯s hands completely powerless. Her gentle push did nothing to deter Harry.


    Harry worked even harder this time. He held up Elena¡¯s heavy breasts with both hands, kneading and playing with them wantonly, while his tongue licked her nipples at a rapid pace. Waves of tingling pleasure came more rapidly and intensely.


    Elena, who had never enjoyed such flirtation before, could no longer control herself and moaned loudly in shame: "Brother-in-law! ~~Haah! ~~Ha! ~~Haha! ~~~Yahaha! ~~Haya! ~~~~~Haha! ~~Haha! ~~~~~Don¡¯t! ~~Itchy! ~~Ha! ~~Itchy! ~~~~"


    "Slurp!~~~" After licking for a while, Harry felt his tongue growing sore. He couldn¡¯t help but suck on Elena¡¯s nipple fiercely, holding her tender, white breast in his mouth and leaving a bright red mark on her pale skin.


    Find more chapters on FreeNovelFire


    "Elena, are you comfortable? Do you like your brother-in-law licking you?"


    Harry pressed his cheek against Elena¡¯s breast, gently rubbing his head against her soft, tender flesh as he asked her with a sly smile.


    "Uh-huh!~~~No!~~No more!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~There~~~There is so embarrassing!~~~No!~~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Is it done? I!~~~I don¡¯t want it anymore!~~~"


    Elena trembled with fear, her pink cheeks flushed so red they seemed to be dripping with blood. Fine beads of sweat covered her forehead. Harry noticed that crystal-clear saliva was flowing from Elena¡¯s tightly clenched lips, which were as chewy and tempting as jelly.


    Her rosy cheeks looked incredibly alluring. The shameful yet lustful expression on her face left Harry staring in amazement.


    "Elena... you look so beautiful now!~~~" Harry stood up and stared at Elena¡¯s delicate and tender pink lips. He swallowed hard and said, "Elena, can you... let your brother-in-law kiss you?"


    "Oh!~~~No!! No!!" This time, Elena covered her lips with great determination and shook her head desperately to refuse.


    "Elena, brother-in-law knows what you¡¯re thinking. You want to save your first kiss for your beloved man, for your future boyfriend... S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But brother-in-law... brother-in-law that night... has already... has already taken away your first kiss...


    Anyway... it¡¯s not the first time that brother-in-law has kissed you, so please help brother-in-law and make him feel comfortable, okay? If you don¡¯t agree, brother-in-law really can¡¯t stand it... I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid that I will do something bad to you..."


    Harry¡¯s tone carried a hint of threat, and his hands gently stroked Elena¡¯s slender and smooth legs, tentatively reaching into her skirt.


    Elena immediately reached out and grabbed Harry¡¯s hand in fear, shaking her head nervously and shamefully.


    "No! Brother-in-law! Don¡¯t do this! You can¡¯t! You can¡¯t do this to me! You can¡¯t do this to me!"


    Tears of fear immediately flowed from the corners of Elena¡¯s eyes. Her pitiful and delicate appearance made Harry feel a little soft-hearted.


    "Okay... brother-in-law... brother-in-law won¡¯t kiss you anymore... but, Elena, brother-in-law¡¯s lower body is so swollen and hot now, as if it¡¯s going to explode. Can you... can you help brother-in-law? Help brother-in-law solve it... okay?..."


    Harry did not force Elena but grabbed her hand, stood up, and stuffed it into his crotch.


    "Ah!~~~No!! Brother-in-law!~~~I don¡¯t want it!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing!~~~I¡¯m so scared!~~~~" Elena trembled with fear and tried desperately to pull her hand out of Harry¡¯s grip.


    But at this moment, Elena¡¯s little hands were already weak and powerless. How could her soft little hands break free from Harry¡¯s big hands, which were like iron clamps?


    Elena only felt a burst of heat in her hands, and then, as if she was holding a red-hot iron rod, her hands immediately began to tremble.


    The swollen and hot root of his flesh was held by her cool jade hand, and Harry immediately moaned in comfort.


    "Elena... help your brother-in-law! Your brother-in-law really can¡¯t take it anymore! Your brother-in-law is trying very hard to restrain himself and not do anything crazy to you...


    You also have to understand your brother-in-law... help your brother-in-law get it out!


    Get it out, and it will be fine! Otherwise... otherwise your brother-in-law is really afraid that he will do something to hurt you... If... if your brother-in-law really treats you like that... Your life... your life will be ruined..."


    Harry panted heavily, feeling the cool pleasure of Elena¡¯s jade hand holding his hot penis, and spoke in a trembling voice that was a little unclear.


    Elena glanced at Harry¡¯s crotch in fear and then looked at the door. Now, she was really in a tiger¡¯s den.


    The two of them were alone at home. If her brother-in-law really wanted to do something to her, she would definitely not be able to resist...


    Thinking about what might have happened that night when she was drunk, Elena suddenly felt a sense of resignation.


    Anyway, so much happened that night...


    As long as I still have my virginity, it¡¯s not impossible to help my brother-in-law by making concessions...


    Elena hesitated for a moment, secretly glanced at Harry, pursed her lips, lowered her head in shame, and moaned softly, "Hmm..."


    Hearing Elena¡¯s agreement, Harry¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He took off his pants and underwear without hesitation, exposing his swollen and hard penis completely in front of Elena.


    "Ah!!~~~No!~~~~" Elena immediately turned her head shyly, covered her eyes with her hands, and her cheeks felt burning.


    "Elena~~~~Give~~~~your brother-in-law a hand!~~~" Harry stretched out his hands and kneaded Elena¡¯s beautiful breasts, panting rapidly and begging her.


    "Brother-in-law... I... I don¡¯t know how..." Elena shamefully tightened her grip on Harry¡¯s penis, and then, she awkwardly and cautiously began to stroke it.


    Harry straightened his waist and looked at Elena, who was topless, her white and round breasts shaking as she covered her eyes shamefully while stroking his penis. His heartbeat accelerated with excitement, and his breathing became heavy.


    As her soft jade hands gently stroked him, Harry only felt a slight coolness and numbness at the root of his flesh.


    The unbearable swelling and hot feeling just now immediately improved a lot, but Elena¡¯s gentle stroking could not satisfy Harry¡¯s hunger at all.


    The more gently Elena caressed him, the more lustful Harry became.

 Chapter 133: Rub

    Elena turned her head away in shame, and the blush on her pink cheeks began to spread throughout her body.


    Beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down her forehead. Feeling the hot root of flesh in her hand, Elena moaned softly with shame.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her that she had agreed to her brother-in-law¡¯s vulgar and rude request.


    After all, the man in front of her was her brother-in-law. And now, she had taken off all her clothes and was touching that obscene thing of her brother-in-law. This made Elena feel extremely ashamed, frightened, and scared.


    "Sister... brother-in-law... are you... okay?" Elena secretly opened her blurry eyes and glanced at Harry¡¯s penis with tearful eyes.


    Seeing the hideous, erect genitals, Elena immediately trembled with shame, and her cheeks flushed even more. This was the first time she had seen a real man¡¯s penis.


    In biology class, the teacher had explained the reproductive organs of men and women, but those were just pictures, and the thing in the picture was drawn.


    Now, what Elena saw was the real root of flesh. Moreover, she held the obscene thing tightly in her hand.


    "Hmm!~~~" Elena moaned in shame. Thinking of her brother-in-law stuffing this hideous and obscene thing into her sister, Elena bit her lips tightly in fear.


    "I don¡¯t know... what it would feel like... to have this thing put inside... why... why do both men and women like such shameful things... Oh my!! It¡¯s so disgusting! Why would I think of this!! Let it end quickly!!"


    Elena struggled with shame in her heart, nervously hoping that her brother-in-law Harry would quickly end this obscene act.


    Although Elena hated this feeling at the moment, she was a young girl who had just begun to explore her desires.


    Under Harry¡¯s teasing, Elena had already had a physical reaction. Her hot body felt unbearably itchy, and her crotch was wet.


    Even the panties she had just put on were soaked, making Elena feel hot and wet with shame.


    "Elena!~~~You~~~you use more force!~~~Hold it tighter!~~~Brother-in-law is getting more and more uncomfortable!~~~Brother-in-law can¡¯t stand it anymore!~~~You jerk off faster!~~~"


    Harry panted heavily, kneading Elena¡¯s beautiful breasts hard while guiding her.


    Elena shamefully glanced at her brother-in-law Harry, whose face was flushed, beads of sweat on his forehead, and his expression full of pain and confusion.


    She wanted to end this obscene act quickly but was afraid that her brother-in-law would rape her in a moment of impulse.


    So she had to do as Harry asked, tightening the strength in her hands and increasing the speed of stroking his hot and ferocious meat root.


    [Complete achievement: Sister-in-law Elena¡¯s push, get reward: Physical fitness +3 (81)]


    A wave of comfortable pleasure came from the root of his penis, and Harry hissed in pain. He lowered his head uncomfortably and looked at Elena, who was sitting on the chair, pursing her lips shamefully and glancing aside while moaning softly.


    Elena was indescribably charming at this moment. Her flushed cheeks were full of spring color, and her tightly closed eyes occasionally stole a glance at his crotch with a dazed look in her eyes.


    The feeling of wanting to refuse but also to welcome made Harry even more hungry.


    As Elena¡¯s caressing became faster and stronger, Harry finally felt a kind of pleasure that quenched his thirst. But this feeling could not quench the heat in his body and the burning desire in his heart.


    "Elena~~~~you... can you use your breasts to let your brother-in-law fuck them?"


    Harry swallowed hard, looking at Elena¡¯s snow-white, tender, and perky breasts, feeling the desire for a breast fuck.


    "No!~~~Brother-in-law!~~Didn¡¯t you agree that you would only let me touch you with my hands?~~~~" Elena immediately refused shamefully.


    Enjoy new chapters from FreeNovelFire


    "Elena, brother-in-law really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Your hands don¡¯t know how to do it. It hurts and makes brother-in-law uncomfortable. I can¡¯t ejaculate, but it makes me want to have sex...


    Anyway, you have already been touched by brother-in-law, so it¡¯s okay to let brother-in-law insert your breasts again... Please, Elena, brother-in-law really can¡¯t control himself, please help brother-in-law to come quickly! It will be bad when mom and your sister come back..."


    Harry looked at Elena with a pleading face and promised her: "Brother-in-law promises that today is the first time and the last time..."


    Elena shyly glanced at the red, swollen, and hard root of Harry¡¯s crotch, then looked at her breasts.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist her brother-in-law¡¯s pleading, so she nodded shamelessly, shyly covering her hot cheeks with her hands and said, "Brother-in-law... I... I don¡¯t know how to use my breasts for you... You... You do it yourself... Hurry up... Finish it quickly!~~~"


    "Okay! Little sister! Brother-in-law will be quick!~~~"


    Harry glanced at the time on the computer. It was already 3:45 in the afternoon. There were still more than 40 minutes before Hazel and Wanda came back.


    Time was running out, and Harry was in no mood to flirt. Now he just wanted to give Elena a stimulating breast cum shot.


    Harry reached out and hugged Elena¡¯s pair of plump, snow-white breasts, squeezing them together.


    Then, the root of his penis followed the cleavage from bottom to top and inserted into the gap between them.


    A soft and smooth pleasure immediately surged from the root of his penis. While Harry shook Elena¡¯s snow-white breasts vigorously, he pushed his penis all the way in, poking it out directly from the upper part of her cleavage.


    The glans penetrated through the layers of soft breast flesh and pushed out from above Elena¡¯s cleavage.


    Elena¡¯s sweat mixed with the love fluid secreted from Harry¡¯s urethra served as a good lubricant.


    As Harry kneaded Elena¡¯s beautiful breasts and thrust rapidly, the space between her breasts was already filled with lubricating love juice. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The slippery cleavage made a gurgling sound, which made Harry¡¯s penis feel a burst of excitement, as if he were having sex.


    Elena shamefully covered her eyes and mouth with her hands, feeling the pain and shame of having her breasts penetrated by her brother-in-law¡¯s hot and hard cock.


    She couldn¡¯t help but let out soft moans and gasps.


    [Complete achievement: Sister-in-law Elena¡¯s breast fuck, get reward: Physical fitness +3 (84)]


    "Brother-in-law!~~~Um!~~~You...you hurry up...humph!~~~Well!~~~Please finish it quickly!~~~This is so embarrassing!~~~It¡¯s so uncomfortable! ~~~Ha!~~~Um! ~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~" Elena leaned forward, covering her cheeks with her hands in shame, and kept urging Harry.


    At Elena¡¯s urging, Harry thrust harder, pushing her snow-white breasts tightly with both hands, squeezing them in the middle, pressing on the root of his penis, allowing it to thrust quickly in the soft, delicate, and slippery cleavage.


    Elena¡¯s plump, soft, snow-white breasts were pressed against Harry¡¯s thighs, and her two protruding nipples rubbed up and down on his thighs as he thrust.


    While the root of his penis felt the pleasure of thrusting into the soft breast flesh, the pleasure of the nipples and soft, smooth breasts rubbing against his thighs also stimulated Harry¡¯s sensitive nerves.


    Looking at his sister-in-law Elena under his crotch, her face flushed with shame and her lips pursed as she moaned softly, Harry groaned in comfort.


    But a breast fuck is just a breast fuck after all. The awkward and clumsy Elena could only lean forward and let Harry play with her.


    This posture was a bit awkward, no matter how Harry thrust, he still had no urge to ejaculate. On the contrary, after a while of breast sex, Harry became more and more horny, and his desire for Elena¡¯s pussy became even more intense and unbearable.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~" After a quick thrust, Harry stopped, a little tired. He swallowed hard, panted, his mouth dry, closed his eyes, and moaned shamefully.


    Elena begged: "Harry... like this... like this, brother-in-law still can¡¯t ejaculate... or... or you let brother-in-law rub you... where you are... okay?"


    Harry was afraid that he would irritate Elena, so he immediately promised, "Elena, brother-in-law promises! I promise not to insert it inside, but... just rub it outside! It will come out after rubbing it! Very quickly! I feel uncomfortable like this, and I can¡¯t come out..."


    "Rub... rub where..." Elena glanced at Harry¡¯s still swollen, hard, and erect penis in a strange way and moaned with some fear.


    "Just...just rub you below..." Harry stretched out his trembling hand and gently stroked Elena¡¯s crotch.


    "Uh-huh!~~~No!¡ª¡ª" Elena pushed Harry¡¯s hand away very firmly this time and said angrily: "Brother-in-law! I have already used...used my breasts to do it for you...you...you can¡¯t cheat! You are pushing it too far!~~~Absolutely not!!"


    [Elena¡¯s current state: shame, resistance, vigilance, nervousness, fear, panic, shyness, anxiety, coyness, indecision, curiosity, agitation]


    Harry took a look at the condition of Elena¡¯s head.


    There were a lot of things going on in Elena¡¯s head at this time, which showed that she was very emotionally entangled and her heart must be very confused. However, the emotions that ranked at the top were almost all negative.


    If Harry forced Elena to have sex with him, given her personality, it would be difficult for him to succeed, and he would ruin the good situation.


    Harry knew very well what Elena was thinking now. The reason why Elena was willing to masturbate and give him breast sex was not because she wanted to, nor was it because she had a good impression of him.


    But under his coercion and inducement, Elena was afraid that he would rape her and destroy the family and her innocence, so she agreed to let him play with her.


    Anyway, Harry had done a lot of shameful things to Elena before. Therefore, Elena was not very resistant.


    However, Elena¡¯s bottom line was sex. If Harry wanted to have sex with her, she would definitely refuse violently and even cause a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 134: Bottomline

    Harry¡¯s gaze wandered around, and finally, it suddenly stopped on Elena¡¯s delicate feet. Her exquisite, feet, resembling a work of art, exuded a faint milky-white glow. The perfect shape and clean, tender skin made Harry salivate.


    If he couldn¡¯t touch Elena¡¯s pussy, a foot job might be exciting...


    Harry suddenly felt an inexplicable urge to have Elena give him a foot job!


    "Okay, okay... Elena, brother-in-law won¡¯t force you... Then... then brother-in-law will have one last request... You... you use your feet to jerk it off for me... Okay?"


    Harry looked at Elena¡¯s feet eagerly, squatted down, and gently held up her exquisite feet. He played with them in his hands, swallowing hard with a dry mouth.


    "Ah!~~~No!~~Brother-in-law!~~It¡¯s so itchy!!~~~" Elena leaned back on the chair, supporting herself on the cushion with both hands. Her snow-white, plump breasts trembled as she blushed shyly and said, "Brother-in-law... how can you... use your feet... I... I don¡¯t know how to..."


    "It¡¯s very simple, just like using your hands. Your brother-in-law lies on the ground, and you clamp his place with your feet, then rub it up and down!~~~" Harry saw that Elena¡¯s tone had softened slightly and immediately seized the opportunity to persuade her. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay... okay... I... I¡¯ll try... Brother-in-law... you... your request is so weird..." Elena glanced curiously at Harry¡¯s penis, then at her own small feet. She immediately pursed her lips shyly and turned her head away, not daring to look at her brother-in-law¡¯s hideous penis again.


    "Brother-in-law... I... I want to ask you, Elena... did you... did you use that... that place and my... my sister¡¯s place to give birth to the baby? Sister... Sister, aren¡¯t you afraid?"


    What Harry didn¡¯t expect was that Elena actually asked a strange question.


    This seemed to Harry like an opportunity, and he immediately smiled and said, "Of course, how else do you think we can do it? Your sister and I are husband and wife, so having sex is normal, isn¡¯t it? Your sister likes having sex with her brother-in-law very much, and she wants him to give her sex every night. Except for the first time when it was a little painful, it will be super comfortable in the future."


    "Ah!~~~So obscene!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~You are too lewd!~~~~Are you lying to me?"


    Elena glanced shamefully at Harry¡¯s penis. She couldn¡¯t understand what was so good about it. It would be painful if such a hot and hard penis were inserted into her. How could her sister think of doing it every day...


    "If it were me... I... I wouldn¡¯t want to do it!~~~It¡¯s too embarrassing!~~~" Elena shook her head firmly in her heart.


    "Why would I lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your sister. Of course, you can¡¯t ask directly, but you can ask indirectly! Or, you can try it with your brother-in-law, and you will know after trying it! Your brother-in-law guarantees that you will feel very comfortable and want it every day in the future." Harry seduced Elena in a sly way.


    "I don¡¯t want to! -" Elena immediately covered her burning cheeks and shouted in shame.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Brother-in-law won¡¯t force you. Come on, little sister, use your feet to jerk off for brother-in-law. Brother-in-law hasn¡¯t tried using his feet yet... Your feet are so beautiful..."


    Harry swallowed hard with a dry mouth and lay straight on the ground, his hard and red penis exposed as he looked at Elena with anticipation.


    Find your next read on FreeNovelFire


    "Brother-in-law... you... you are really too lewd... will this... will it be comfortable?!~~~So... so weird... I always feel so ashamed and awkward~~~~~"


    Elena covered her mouth shyly and slowly stretched out her trembling feet, one on the left and one on the right, clamping Harry¡¯s penis from both sides. She awkwardly and clumsily stroked Harry¡¯s penis with her exquisite, tender, and delicate little feet.


    Harry raised his head excitedly and looked at Elena¡¯s feet stepping on and gently stroking his flesh. A strange and somewhat perverted pleasure immediately made Harry moan in comfort.


    [Complete achievement: Sister-in-law Elena¡¯s foot job, get reward: Sexual ability +2 (83)]


    "Brother-in-law... is... is that so?" Elena seemed to have adapted to this strange relationship with Harry. Facing Harry¡¯s penis, she no longer seemed so shy.


    She stared straight at the interaction between Harry¡¯s penis and her own feet, looking very curious.


    Although Elena had never experienced sex between men and women, she knew that sex between men and women was when the man¡¯s genitals entered the woman¡¯s genitals, just like dogs mating.


    The idea of rubbing the cock with feet made Elena feel extremely curious.


    Especially her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s penis. Elena felt it was hideous and disgusting at first, but after looking at it for a long time, she became extremely curious and even had an instinctive desire to explore it.


    Now, looking at her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s penis, Elena suddenly found it quite interesting. The meat stick would move, and it felt hard and warm when rubbed with her feet. If she let that thing enter her body... what would it feel like?


    When Elena thought of this, she suddenly turned her head away in shame, not daring to look at her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s penis again. She felt even more ashamed and frightened in her heart. This lewd man was her brother-in-law! How could she give her first time to this lewd brother-in-law? Absolutely not!


    "Hmm~~~Hmm~~~Hiss!~~~Little sister!~~Great!~~~You¡¯re making rapid progress!~~~That¡¯s it!~~~Uh!~~~Little sister, be gentle!~~~Use your toes to hold it and rub it up and down~~~~~Yes, yes!~~~That¡¯s it!~~Hmm!~~~Hiss!~~~~"


    Harry immediately moaned in comfort as Elena¡¯s smooth, delicate, and fleshy little feet clamped his penis and stroked it up and down. A foot job didn¡¯t feel any better than a tit job, but the psychological pleasure, coupled with watching Elena shamefully lift her two snow-white, round legs and give him a foot job with her delicate and exquisite feet that looked like works of art, made Harry feel extremely excited.


    Harry secretly glanced at Elena¡¯s crotch. Because she was wearing a short skirt and raising her legs, from where Harry was standing, he could just see a hint of pink between her snow-white legs.


    Those were Elena¡¯s panties. After careful observation, Harry discovered that a large area of Elena¡¯s underwear was wet. This little girl resisted psychologically, but she already felt it physically. After all, she was an adult girl, and it was normal for her to have physical needs.


    "Elena~~~you...take off your underwear and let brother-in-law...let brother-in-law see you down there, okay? It will be ready as soon as brother-in-law takes a look, it will come out soon~~~" Harry stared at Elena¡¯s crotch breathlessly, continuing to beg with an evil heart.


    "No!! No!! Brother-in-law! You are not even allowed to look here!" Elena¡¯s answer was so firm that Harry didn¡¯t see a glimmer of hope. The little girl was still on guard against him and was extremely vigilant.


    He couldn¡¯t even trick Elena into taking off her panties, let alone have sex with her. Harry was extremely satisfied to have reached this point today!


    "Well, then!" Harry sighed in disappointment, staring at Elena¡¯s lips bitten by her white teeth, swallowed hard, and said, "Little sister, how about... how about you use your mouth to suck your brother-in-law... your brother-in-law is about to come out!


    The sperm secreted by your brother-in-law is delicious and nutritious! Your sister eats it every night!" Harry said in a serious tone, "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your sister."


    "Ah?!! No way! That¡¯s where you pee! It¡¯s so disgusting!" Elena refused even more resistingly this time.


    Last time, Harry had taken advantage of Elena¡¯s drunkenness and given her a blowjob. The wonderful feeling left Harry wanting more. It¡¯s a pity that Elena wasn¡¯t drunk at the moment. Being able to do this for him was already a huge compromise and concession by Elena.


    "Brother-in-law, are you...are you okay?! My feet are so sore!! You...you can¡¯t do it anymore...I...I don¡¯t want to do it anymore!~~~~It¡¯s almost 5 o¡¯clock...my sister and mom are coming back!...Hurry up..." Elena grinned and supported her body, leaning back, her breasts trembling, and her sore legs continued to be stroked by Harry.


    "Still... still not working..." Harry showed an awkward expression. A foot job wasn¡¯t as good as he had imagined. A breast job was more comfortable.


    "Then...then continue to use your breasts...this way it¡¯s faster...I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible." Harry climbed up breathlessly and walked in front of Elena with his big cock erect.


    "Really!~~~Brother-in-law, why are you so troublesome!~~~~I¡¯m so jealous!~~~Hmph! Hurry up, please!~~~~"


    Elena glared at Harry impatiently, saying something to him coquettishly, but still held her chest up obediently, hugged her huge breasts with both hands, bit her lips shamefully, closed her eyes slightly, and waited for Harry to stuff his dick into her cleavage.


    Harry wasn¡¯t polite this time. After stroking his cock a few times, he aimed at Elena¡¯s deep and full cleavage and thrust it in hard.


    At the beginning, Elena¡¯s cleavage was a little dry, but as Harry thrusted fiercely, the cleavage was immediately covered with the lubricating love fluid secreted by Harry¡¯s urethra. The speed of thrusting became faster and faster, and even Elena started to gasp for air due to Harry¡¯s fucking.


    After a series of rapid thrusts, Harry finally felt the stimulating pleasure. A sour, stimulating, and cool pleasure stimulated Harry from head to toe. He suddenly trembled all over and thrust violently several times towards Elena¡¯s cleavage.

 Chapter 135 135: First Training

    The milky white hot semen suddenly spurted out. The root of Harry''s penis was thrusting while spraying. The moment the glans pierced Elena''s cleavage, a large amount of sticky and hot milky white semen sprayed directly on Elena''s face.


    "Ah!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~What are you doing!~~~What is this disgusting stuff!~~~Don''t spray it on my face!~~~" Elena leaned back in fear, dodging Harry''s spraying penis.


    Harry''s penis left the soft and slippery cleavage, and he suddenly felt a sense of emptiness. At this time, ejaculation had just begun.


    Harry did not dare to slack off. He immediately grabbed the root of his penis and stroked it violently. The milky white sticky semen gushed out again, splashing on Elena''s white, tender, and soft breasts.


    "Ah!~~Ah!~~~What a weird stuff!~~~So disgusting!~~~Don''t spray it on me!~~~Brother-in-law!! - Ah!~~~Ah!~~~"


    Elena waved her hands to block it, but the semen was extremely fierce. After spraying on Elena''s snow-white tender breasts, leaving several large marks on the breasts, it sprayed on Elena''s lips again, causing her to retch.


    After Elena was sprayed so hard that she fled in panic, Harry collapsed into the chair with a thud, completely exhausted.


    Elena, who had fled to the sofa, quickly grabbed a napkin and wiped the sticky semen off her face and breasts while cursing Harry, "Brother-in-law!! What the hell is this stuff!! So disgusting!! It''s like mucus!! Ugh!~~~I can''t stand it!! I can''t wipe it off!!! Ahhhh!!~~~~Brother-in-law, you are so disgusting!! What should I do!! I can''t get it off! It''s stuck!! Damn it!! Brother-in-law, don''t you know to spray it somewhere else? ! ! If you do this again, I will never help you next time! "


    Hearing Elena''s cursing and complaints, Harry was not annoyed at all. Instead, he looked at Elena, whose face and chest were covered with his semen, with a look of evil taste.


    Especially when Elena refused to help him next time, Harry''s eyes immediately lit up.


    From what Elena said, it seems there may be a next time!!


    It doesn''t work this time, I''ll try to induce her next time, maybe... Elena will be willing to give me a blowjob!


    After oral sex, you can seduce Elena to rub against you...


    As long as Elena is willing to take off her panties and rub it for him, Harry will be sure to make Elena aroused, and take the opportunity to shove his dick into Elena''s beautiful and tender pussy! !


    When he thought of the pussy, Harry became restless and really wanted to take off Elena''s pants right now so that he could appreciate the legendary ten best holes.


    This kind of exquisite hole, I''m afraid it would be very pleasant just to rub it! !


    "Harry, how was Elena''s graduation ceremony today? Did she fill out her application form? Was this little girl well behaved today? Was she disobedient?"


    At this moment, there was a sound of a door opening downstairs, and Hazel''s charming voice suddenly rang out from downstairs.


    Harry and Elena were so scared that they immediately jumped up as if they were guilty of something.


    "Little sister, hurry up! Put on your clothes! Wash your face first! It''s too late!" Harry immediately lowered his voice and anxiously whispered to Elena, who was wiping the semen off her face with a tissue.


    At this time, Hazel''s footsteps were heard. Hazel seemed to have walked up the stairs and was walking towards the third floor.


    Elena glared at Harry hatefully, grabbed the bra on the ground and put it directly on her snow-white big breasts, then trotted into the bathroom while buttoning up the bra.


    Harry immediately put on his pants, walked to the stairs and said with a smile: "Mom, you''re back?"


    Hazel walked to the second floor stairs and looked up at Harry shyly. Her face immediately turned red. After pursing her lips, she said to Harry in a panic, "Harry, where is my sister? Have you chosen your volunteer? Where did you fill it in?"


    Hazel asked as she walked up. Her plump peach-like buttocks were twisting and trembling, and the two plump breasts on her chest made Harry dizzy.


    Hazel didn''t seem to care much about Elena''s academic performance. At least Harry had never seen Hazel ask about Elena''s studies.


    This girl is really amazing. She plays and makes noises all day long, but her grades are still so amazing.


    Today, Hazel was unusual. As soon as she got home, she started to care about Elena''s academic situation.


    "I''ve made my choice. My first choice is the Broadcasting Department of Zester University. There shouldn''t be any problem..." Harry glanced at the bathroom nervously, then immediately said with a smile to Hazel, who was approaching.


    Hazel was in a very good mood today. She drove her new Mercedes-Benz E300L to work, which shocked everyone in the company.


    All of her colleagues were extremely envious of her. Some female colleagues who had looked down on her before were now very polite to her today, and were trying to please her.


    Hazel felt instantly superior to others.


    Immediately, she received all kinds of worship.


    This greatly satisfied Hazel''s vanity.


    And all of this was achieved thanks to the Mercedes-Benz bought by her beloved son-in-law.


    Hazel had no mood to work the entire day. She told everyone she met about how excellent her son-in-law was and how good he had been to her. She truly wanted to announce to the world that she had a wonderful son-in-law.


    As soon as she got home, Hazel couldn''t wait to run upstairs. Under the pretext of caring about Elena''s studies, she went straight to Harry''s room, just wanting to see her beloved son-in-law as soon as possible.


    In the past, Harry, her son-in-law, had made her feel ashamed and disgusted.


    But now, this beloved son-in-law had become her pride, the lover she thought about day and night and missed constantly.


    After being "nourished" by her son-in-law the previous night, Hazel had a rosy complexion today. She looked refreshed, energetic, and as if she had become 10 years younger!


    "Oh... Zester University is pretty good. It''s close to home, so I can visit often." Hazel responded with a perfunctory smile. She glanced at Harry shyly with seductive eyes, her heart beating faster like a deer in headlights.


    At that moment, the two were standing face to face. Because Harry was standing on the third floor and Hazel was on the steps, her head was just level with Harry''s crotch.


    Looking at his mother-in-law''s delicate and lovely appearance, Harry swallowed hard, feeling a mix of envy and pride. Recalling Hazel''s wild behavior the previous night, Harry felt a sense of accomplishment and lingering desire.


    There''s no fragrance at home like that of wildflowers, and no thrill like that of stolen moments.


    Harry felt incredibly excited and thrilled about the idea of having an affair with his mother-in-law right under their family''s roof.


    "Mom, you look so beautiful today!~~~" Harry deliberately stepped down two steps. While Elena was washing her face in the bathroom, Harry wrapped his arm around Hazel''s waist with a lustful look, pinched her plump buttocks hard, and whispered in her ear, "Mom~~~ I want it again tonight!~~~"


    "Harry! Don''t do anything reckless! Elena might see us later! Stop this!" Hazel immediately pushed Harry away in panic and embarrassment, nervously glancing toward the door like a guilty thief.


    The blush on her pretty face had now spread to her neck. Her delicate lips were lightly bitten by her white teeth, and her cute, dazed look was utterly captivating.


    "Mom! I miss you so much!~~ Let me kiss you!~~" Harry clung to Hazel again like a spoiled child.


    Hazel''s heart was racing, filled with both desire and fear. The shame she felt toward her daughter and husband made her want to keep her distance from Harry. She was filled with remorse and swore she would never engage in such sinful and shameless behavior with her son-in-law again.


    However, as soon as Hazel felt Harry''s hot body, her resolve melted away. A warm sensation spread through her crotch, and her juices flowed, soaking her underwear.


    Her body went numb, and she panted softly, moaning, "Hmm! Fine! But hurry up!"


    Seeing that his mother-in-law had agreed, Harry immediately turned and hugged Hazel. He covered her delicate lips with his own, sucking hard as their tongues entwined passionately.


    At that moment, the sound of the faucet in the bathroom stopped.


    Harry quickly pulled away from Hazel''s mouth, slid his hand from behind her plump buttocks into her crotch, and stroked her heavily. He whispered softly in her ear, "Mom~~~ Take off your underwear later~~~ That way, we can sneak around anytime~~~"


    Harry was as wicked as a devil, throwing a sinful temptation Hazel''s way. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Harry''s proposal, Hazel trembled with shame, covering her mouth with a red face. She felt both flustered and intrigued by Harry''s obscene suggestion.


    "Harry! Are you crazy? You nearly scared me to death last night! And now... you want to do it again while they''re all here?! You''re so bold! Aren''t you afraid of being seen by Wanda and the others?! I''m your mother!~~~"


    Hazel didn''t outright agree, but she didn''t refuse either. She pinched Harry''s butt hard and glared at him with a reproachful look.


    "They won''t see us. I mean, we should do it secretly when we get the chance~~~ Mom, you were amazing last night. You made me so happy. I can''t help but want to do it with you again!~~~ It was so dark last night; I couldn''t even see your pussy clearly~~~ Can you take off your panties later? Just once! Consider it a reward for me!~~~"


    Harry had already figured out Hazel''s weakness. He deliberately acted weak and coquettish, hugging her and rubbing against her. His dirty hands were even more shameless, constantly probing her crotch and fingering her wet panties, making Hazel burn with desire. Her juices flowed, and her whole body went numb.


    "No! Absolutely not! This is too dangerous! Mom can''t handle this kind of stimulation!~~~" Hazel showed an expression of desire but still firmly refused.

 Chapter 136 136: Pregnant

    "Mom...brother-in-law...what are you...what are you doing..." At this moment, Elena suddenly appeared at the stairs, looking at Harry and her mother Hazel, who were standing close together, with curiosity.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ª" Hazel, who had been immersed in Harry''s teasing and the lewd images he had painted in her mind, was startled out of her guilt. She quickly stepped away from Harry and said in embarrassment, "You silly girl, you scared me to death!"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to discuss something with Mom! Elena, Mom also thinks Zester University is a good choice!" Harry said to Elena with a calm smile.


    Harry was now involved with both his mother-in-law and sister-in-law, though neither of them knew about the other.


    As a result, both women were flustered and nervous, but Harry remained composed, even feeling a strange sense of pride. Especially when he noticed a trace of semen still on Elena''s face, his pride swelled.


    "Oh...Mom, why is your face so red? Are you feeling unwell?" Elena asked, genuinely concerned for her mother.


    The innocent Elena naturally didn''t suspect anything; she was simply worried about her mother. But Hazel, feeling guilty, was extremely nervous and embarrassed, unsure how to respond.


    "Elena, what''s on your face? Go wash it," Harry said, subtly winking at her and pointing to the semen stain on her cheek.


    Elena immediately realized there was still residue on her face and hurried back to the bathroom in a panic.


    Seeing that Elena didn''t press further, Hazel finally let out a sigh of relief.


    She glared at Harry and said, "You little rascal! Elena almost caught us just now! Don''t you see what time it is? Be careful next time! Don''t do anything reckless!!"


    "Okay, okay, I get it, Mom. Remember not to wear underwear later!~~~" Harry leaned his head obediently against Hazel''s chest and said playfully.


    "I said no, and I mean no! You little brat, I''m going to cook!" Hazel''s face flushed with shame. She nervously pinched the hem of her skirt and fled downstairs.


    Harry watched Hazel''s shy and nervous demeanor, feeling a strong urge to tease her further.


    "Brother-in-law...Mom...Is Mom gone? I hope she doesn''t suspect anything?" Elena poked her head out from the stairs again, her face blushing as she asked nervously.


    "No, don''t worry! I''ve taken care of it," Harry said with a smile, walking over to Elena and reaching out to hug her.


    "Don''t touch me!!" Elena immediately stepped back cautiously, pushing Harry''s hand away. "Brother-in-law! I just helped you...get it out! From now on...from now on, you''re not allowed to bully me again!! Don''t forget, you''re my brother-in-law! Today...today was the first time, and the last time! From now on...from now on, I won''t help you anymore!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go back to the study," Harry said, feeling a pang of disappointment.


    This little girl Elena had just given him a titjob and let him cum on her face, but now she was turning against him so quickly. Women''s hearts were truly as unpredictable as a needle in the sea.


    Harry had just returned to the study when his wife Wanda came home from work.


    Wanda seemed particularly happy today. She trotted upstairs and walked into Harry''s study with a smile. Seeing him typing intently, she poured him a cup of tea and stood behind him, massaging his shoulders.


    "Hubby, you''ve worked hard. Don''t overdo it. You need to take breaks while writing."


    Harry nodded appreciatively, took a sip of the tea, and asked curiously, "Wife, what good news do you have today? Why are you so happy?"


    If Harry remembered correctly, this was the first time Wanda had poured him tea and massaged his back voluntarily.


    In the past, no matter how tired or busy he was with writing, Wanda had never offered him a glass of water. She had even often interrupted his work, asking him to do this or that. Her behavior today was indeed unusual.


    Harry wondered if Wanda had encountered something particularly good.


    What Harry didn''t expect was that Wanda carefully pulled out a white object, resembling a pen, from her pocket and handed it to him.


    Harry was momentarily stunned. He took the white pen, wrapped in a transparent plastic bag, and asked, "This...this is..."


    Looking at the two lines¡ªone dark, one light¡ªon the white test stick, Harry suddenly realized what it meant.


    "Wife...could it be...you...you''re pregnant?" Harry jumped up excitedly, looking at Wanda''s face, which was filled with excitement and shyness.


    "Yeah!... I was wondering... why my period hasn''t come yet... Today, I secretly went to the pharmacy and bought a pregnancy test stick... The result... I''m really pregnant..."


    Wanda happily snuggled into Harry''s arms, hugging him tightly. "Husband, we''re going to have a baby! I''m going to be a mother!~~~~"


    Harry''s first reaction was surprise, and his second reaction was a blank mind. After a moment, he hugged Wanda in surprise and asked excitedly, "Really? Honey, are you sure?"


    When Harry thought about becoming a father soon, he still felt a little nervous and excited. He was worried because he wasn''t ready yet, but he was also excited because he would soon have a baby of his own.


    After being married for so long, the two rarely had sex and had not considered having children due to financial constraints.


    Harry even wondered if he and Wanda were infertile. Now, the sudden arrival of the baby caught him off guard, but he also felt a sense of excitement as he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Of course I''m sure! I took a leave today and went to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor has confirmed that I''m pregnant!"


    Wanda blushed with happiness and leaned shyly on Harry''s shoulder, looking very expectant.


    "Honey, do you like boys or girls?" Wanda asked with a look of happiness in her eyes.


    "Well... boys or girls are the same, they are both our offspring, so of course I like both... But if I have to say whether a boy or a girl is better... I actually prefer girls... A daughter is her father''s little lover in the previous life, so of course I like my little lover..."


    Harry smiled and kissed Wanda, then said happily while stroking her soft long hair.


    "Honey... I''m so happy... We can finally be parents! I thought I couldn''t have children!"


    Wanda raised her head shyly, looking at Harry with a dazed face, her delicate and juicy lips looking extremely tempting.


    Harry''s lust, which had just been aroused by his sister-in-law and mother-in-law and had not yet been released, suddenly burned again.


    "Wife, you look so beautiful now!" Harry exclaimed sincerely, kissed Wanda''s lips directly, and began to suck hard.


    "Hmm!~~~Um~~~~Husband!~~~~Hmm~~~" Wanda responded to Harry''s forced kiss very emotionally and took the initiative to hug his body and rub it gently.


    Under the fierce wet kiss, Harry''s penis became erect again. The desire that he had not yet fully vented made him so hot that he used his hot palm to directly pass through the hem of Wanda''s clothes, into her underwear, and grabbed her delicate breasts.


    "Ah! No! Husband!" At this moment, Wanda seemed to have thought of something and immediately pushed Harry away excitedly, saying firmly, "No! Husband, I have another bad news to tell you. I am pregnant now. The doctor said that during pregnancy... you... you can''t have sex! From now on, you are not allowed to seduce me!"


    "Ah?" Harry immediately showed an innocent look and said painfully, "Then... what should I do? Ten months of pregnancy, do you want me to suffocate to death during these ten months?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That can''t be helped! Hehe, I''m pregnant now! I have our baby in my belly!" Wanda said proudly while holding up her still flat belly. "If it doesn''t work, just solve it yourself."


    "Solve it yourself? How can you solve it yourself? Really..." Harry glanced at Wanda''s delicate lips, smiled lewdly, and said, "If you can''t use the bottom, you can still use the top..."


    Harry still had some basic common sense. He knew that his wife Wanda was indeed not allowed to have sex during the first four months and the last three months of her pregnancy. This was a good deal for Harry.


    He didn''t have to pay public grain during this period, and he could save his semen and ejaculate everywhere. Moreover, taking advantage of the fact that his wife was pregnant and could not have sex was a good opportunity to teach her gentleness. For many things, there was now a perfect excuse.


    Harry appeared to be in great pain and frustration on the surface, but in his heart, he was extremely happy.


    "You''re so bad!~~~Then... if you really can''t hold it back~~~I~~~will use my mouth to help you get it out!~~~" Wanda said shamelessly, covering her cheeks with her hands, lowering her head and shaking her body.


    "It''s okay if we can''t have sex, we can do something else exciting!" Harry touched Wanda''s butt with a smile, and the evil thoughts in his mind became more active. This was not bad news; this was very good news!


    "Sister... Brother-in-law... You two are so embarrassing... Don''t you even know to close the door when you''re being intimate?"


    Just when the two of them were being affectionate, Elena suddenly appeared at the door like a ghost, stared at Wanda and Harry with a sly smile, and said.


    "Elena!! Who told you to peek?! You peeked and still said we were shameful! I think you deserve a beating! Close the door and don''t look!"


    Wanda said coquettishly with a red face and raised her hand to hit Elena, but Elena stuck out her tongue at Harry, turned around, and ran downstairs.

 Chapter 137 137: It Doesnt Matter Whether You Have Boy Or A Girl

    "Be careful, wife, and pay attention to the children," Harry said with a smile, watching the two sisters play and fight. He reminded Wanda gently and carefully.


    The family harmony Harry now enjoyed was something he had never dared to imagine before.


    After gaining the system, his mindset had changed, and with increased wealth, his life had undergone earth-shaking transformations.


    The home that once made Harry want to escape now filled him with sweetness and warmth, making him reluctant to leave even for a minute.


    Taking advantage of the free time before dinner, Harry sat at the computer desk and opened his phone to check his WhatsApp messages.


    Sally: Are you free tonight?


    Sally: What are you doing? Why are you ignoring me?


    Sally: You don''t want to pay attention to me, do you?


    The first series of messages was from Sally. Harry savored the memory of Sally''s milk and still felt a deep sense of nostalgia.


    If he had the time, Harry really wanted to meet Sally again for another affair. Unfortunately, as a stay-at-home husband, he had no excuse to go out at night. Moreover, Harry was now more interested in training his mother-in-law.


    As for Sally, he had no choice but to adopt the tactic of freezing her out for three days, making her feel anxious and worried, and then suddenly showing up.


    This way, Sally would definitely work harder to please him. If they hadn''t had sex for three days, it would undoubtedly be more exciting when they finally did.


    Of course, Harry couldn''t neglect someone as top-notch as Sally. If she couldn''t stand the loneliness and found another partner, it would be a great loss for him.


    Harry: Dear, I''ve been busy these past two days. I originally planned to come see you today, but you ignored me all day, and I felt too embarrassed to disturb you.


    As soon as Harry sent the message, Sally immediately replied: How could I ignore you! I just didn''t want to disturb you! I''ve been waiting for you to come to me! Is tonight not possible? Can you come?


    Looking at Sally''s message, Harry couldn''t help but smirk. It seemed Sally, this slut, was addicted to cheating.


    She was already so hungry after just one day of not seeing him. The more Sally acted this way, the less anxious Harry became.


    He decided to freeze her out for two more days and then go see her. This way, Sally, with her irresistible sexiness, would make him feel like he was in heaven.


    Harry: It''s really not possible tonight. How about the day after tomorrow? I''ll come see you then.


    Sally: Ah!? The day after tomorrow! My husband might be back in the next two days! I''m afraid it won''t work the day after tomorrow!


    Huh? Sally''s husband was coming back? It would definitely be more exciting to have sex with Sally while her husband was at home. However, the risk was too great, and Harry was still a little scared.


    Harry: Then I''ll find some time to come see you in the next two days! Okay? I miss you too!


    Sally: Yes!! Tonight would be better! It''s okay to do it later!!


    "Damn, she''s so slutty! It seems this slut Sally is really addicted to cheating and can''t hold back even for a day!"


    Harry licked his lips excitedly, feeling a little tempted. It would be thrilling to sneak out in the middle of the night and have an affair with Sally.


    Outdoor sex or car sex would both be fine. However, it was really risky.


    This wasn''t just cheating on his mother-in-law at home; it was cheating with Sally, which required driving and being away for a long time. If Wanda found out during this time, it would be a big problem.


    Besides, Harry had already decided to teach his wife and mother-in-law a lesson tonight, so he really didn''t have time to mess around with Sally, the slutty housewife.


    Harry: Let''s see tonight. If I can sneak out, I''ll come. If I can''t, let''s do it tomorrow.


    Harry closed the chat interface with Sally and opened the second message.


    Eternal Love (Mervin)[Yellow Haired Guy]: Brother, it''s almost done. It should be ready tonight. Meet me at *** at 9 o''clock tonight! Get the money ready! Don''t cheat!


    After seeing this message, Harry slapped his head and remembered¡ªdamn, he had even spent money to get Mervin to find a way for him to hook up with Jia and Leah, the two little sluts!


    Harry had originally thought it might take some time, but he didn''t expect these little hooligans to be so efficient at dealing with young girls. They had handled it so quickly!


    Harry: Brother Mervin, you''re really efficient! See you tonight at nine! Please handle it properly and don''t leave any trouble. It''ll be bad for both you and me.


    Harry sent a WhatsApp message to Mervin, but when he saw that the other party hadn''t replied, he glanced at the other messages.


    "Harry! Come down to eat! The food is ready." At that moment, the voice of his mother-in-law, Hazel, came from the second floor.


    Harry turned off his phone, smiled, and stood up to respond. "Okay, Mom, I''m coming."


    As he rushed down the stairs, Harry was suddenly stunned. His mother-in-law had changed her clothes.


    The suit, shirt, and hip-hugging outfit had been replaced by a loose black lace dress. This black skirt was very thin.


    Harry had never seen Hazel wear something like this before. The black lace was divided into two layers¡ªthe outer layer was thin and transparent, covering most of her body, while the inner layer was slightly thicker, covering the key areas.


    The position of the skirt was even more unique. The thicker skirt underneath was very short, barely covering her hips and crotch. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the thin and transparent long skirt outside covered her calves. As Hazel walked down the stairs, her two plump breasts, half-covered by the dress, trembled, causing Harry''s eyes to widen even through the black veil of the intelligence mask!


    The half-covered snow-white legs made Harry''s mouth go dry. He speculated in his mind¡ªhad his mother-in-law changed into this outfit without wearing any underwear?


    "Mom... why did you change your clothes? I''ve never seen you wear something so sexy. It looks so good!"


    Harry chased after Hazel with a grin on his face, his eyes slyly fixed on the two white mounds on her chest, barely concealed by the thin black gauze.


    Looking closely, Harry could also see that Hazel was wearing a black bra underneath. This kind of half-covered allure was much more enticing than being completely naked.


    Moreover, it had been dark the previous night, and Harry hadn''t gotten a clear look at his mother-in-law''s ample bosom. Now, under the half-hidden admiration, Harry couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes.


    "You little brat, what are you looking at? You''re becoming more and more lawless! Be careful, don''t let Wanda find out!"


    Hazel puffed out her chest shyly, seeming very proud of her figure. At her age, she still maintained such a graceful body, which was indeed something to be proud of.


    Besides, the Mackerel family''s financial situation was average, and they couldn''t afford the kind of self-care that someone like Margaret could indulge in. It was clear that Hazel was a natural beauty.


    Harry naturally understood that Hazel''s words were seemingly a scolding but actually carried a hint of shyness and pride.


    He immediately took advantage of the moment when no one was around and reached out to grope Hazel''s alluring, twisting buttocks. The smooth black stockings and the soft, perky flesh made Harry feel incredibly satisfied.


    "Alright, alright! Stop messing around! You''re getting bolder and bolder. Wanda and Elena are downstairs!"


    Hazel looked around nervously, only relaxing when she confirmed no one was nearby. She rolled her eyes at Harry and spoke in a coquettish tone.


    The two of them walked downstairs, exchanging glances. Wanda and Elena had already served the meal and were sitting at their seats, waiting for Hazel and Harry.


    Seeing Hazel''s change of clothes, Elena immediately asked curiously, "Mom, why did you change your clothes?"


    "Some dirt splashed on me while I was cooking earlier. It was uncomfortable, so I changed into something else," Hazel replied calmly as she took her seat at the head of the table. "Let''s eat."


    "Mom... ahem... um... I have some good news to share with everyone," Wanda suddenly said, her face red but her expression filled with happiness.


    Clara wasn''t home for dinner that night, so only the four of them were present, sitting on one side of the octagonal table. There were four home-cooked dishes and a bowl of soup on the table. Wanda had also specially prepared a bottle of coconut tea for everyone.


    "What''s got you so happy?" Hazel, feeling guilty toward her daughter after secretly flirting with her son-in-law, found her attitude toward Wanda becoming much warmer.


    "Mom... I... I''m pregnant!" Wanda announced with a joyful smile.


    "Really?" Hazel stood up excitedly, her face lighting up. "That''s wonderful! That''s fantastic! Mom''s been worried that one of you two might have a problem! You little rascal, you''re finally going to let me hold my grandchild!"


    "Sister! Are you really pregnant? Then I''m going to be an aunt?" Elena stared at Wanda''s belly, reaching out to touch it. "I can''t tell yet..."


    "It''s too early for that!" Wanda rolled her eyes at Elena, stroking her belly happily. "I''m finally going to be a mother!"


    Stimulated by the good news, the family of four began chatting animatedly. As they ate, they discussed topics like naming the baby and preparing maternity and baby supplies. The question of whether the baby would be a boy or a girl didn''t even come up.


    Couples could freely choose to live with either the husband''s or the wife''s family. Wealthier couples could buy a big house in the city and live independently as a small family, with both sets of parents taking turns to help care for the children.


    This system greatly reduced the gender disparity, and sometimes women even held the advantage. As a result, the idea that having a boy or a girl was the same had taken root in many areas of Zester.


    Since Hazel had three daughters, she seemed to prefer girls. Wanda also hoped to have a daughter. And Harry, deep down, naturally wanted Wanda to give birth to a daughter for him¡ªa beautiful, lovely baby girl.


    Ideally, she would be a porcelain doll-like beauty with big eyes, well-behaved, sensible, cute, playful, and dependent. Harry felt that he would undoubtedly dote on this little lover from his previous life, dressing her up beautifully and keeping her by his side all the time.

 Chapter 138 138: Passion Under The Table

    Watching his mother-in-law and wife chatting animatedly, Harry''s mind was no longer on their topic.


    Although Harry was also excited about becoming a father, as a man, he wasn''t particularly interested in the fragmented details of pregnancy and parenting.


    What intrigued him most now was whether his mother-in-law was wearing underwear.


    As he thought about it, Harry grew more and more curious, especially when he saw Hazel''s soft, white breasts trembling as she laughed. His restlessness and distraction only intensified.


    Harry secretly glanced at Elena, who was curiously watching her sister and mother discuss pregnancy precautions.


    Noticing that none of the three were paying attention to him at that moment, he mustered up the courage to deliberately knock his chopsticks to the ground. He naturally bent down to pick them up, taking the opportunity to glance under the table.


    Hazel sat facing south, while Harry sat facing north, directly across from her. As Harry bent down and looked under the table, his excitement surged, and his heart raced.


    Under the table, three pairs of slender, graceful legs stretched out, each with its own unique charm. When lined up together, it was a visual feast. What thrilled Harry even more was that Hazel had her legs slightly parted at that moment.


    Through the thin outer layer of her black lace skirt and the gap in the slightly thicker inner layer, Harry caught a glimpse of a thick patch of dark pubic hair.


    Among the dense hair was a plump, beautiful pussy that resembled a large abalone.


    The light under the table was dim, and the black lace skirt obscured the view, so Harry could only vaguely make out the general outline of Hazel''s pussy.


    However, what excited him most wasn''t just seeing his mother-in-law''s pussy but the fact that she had actually listened to him and wasn''t wearing any underwear!


    "There''s an opening at home, waiting for you!" Harry thought, his face flushing with excitement. "Hiss~~~ This is so fucking thrilling!" he roared inwardly.


    Harry had been bent over for a bit too long, and Hazel seemed to realize something. Her slightly parted legs immediately snapped together nervously, snapping Harry out of his trance.


    He quickly picked up the chopsticks, stood up, and pretended to wipe them with a napkin. He stole a glance at Hazel, who was now chatting about parenting experiences with Wanda.


    Hazel''s face was already flushed. To an outsider, it might seem like she was just excited about becoming a grandmother, but Harry knew better¡ªhis mother-in-law was overwhelmed with shame and shyness.


    Seeing Hazel pretending to chat seriously with Wanda while secretly glancing at him with her flushed face, Harry felt his dark desires surging out of control.


    In such a charged atmosphere, Harry felt he needed to do something exciting to further train his slutty mother-in-law. He pretended to take a bite of food, and when Wanda asked for his opinion, Harry smiled casually and gave a perfunctory response.


    Then, he slipped off his slipper, slowly stretched out his foot, and gently placed it on Hazel''s leg.


    The moment Harry''s foot touched Hazel''s bare calf, he noticed her entire body tremble. Her already rosy cheeks turned even redder, and her half-covered breasts quivered violently, the cleavage nearly capturing Harry''s soul.


    "Mom, which diapers do you think we should use in the future? Kao seems to be the best, but there are so many fakes on the market... How about Huggies?" Wanda asked, taking notes on her phone, completely absorbed in the conversation.


    "No, no, Huggies aren''t good quality. My little sister''s grandson got a rash after using them!" Hazel answered calmly, though her eyes kept darting toward Harry.


    Her flushed cheeks were filled with a mix of tension and shame.


    Harry smirked mischievously, raising his leg slightly and letting his foot slowly slide up along Hazel''s smooth calf.


    A tingling sensation, like an electric current, continuously stimulated Hazel, and her tone while speaking to Wanda began to change. There was even a hint of nervous trembling in her voice.


    However, Hazel managed to restrain herself quite well. Except for Harry, neither Wanda nor Elena noticed their mother''s unusual behavior at that moment. Seeing that his mother-in-law didn''t react, Harry grew bolder.


    His toes slipped under Hazel''s skirt, slowly moving along her smooth, soft legs, directly probing her paradise.


    "Hmm!~~" Hazel, who was trembling all over from Harry''s bold action, immediately let out a panicked gasp. Suppressing the numbness between her legs, Hazel hurriedly covered up her gaffe and said, "Hmm~~~ I think Anle is better... We don''t need to buy too expensive ones. Expensive ones are not necessarily good..."


    Hazel''s voice trembled, and her tone was a little confused.


    When Wanda lowered her head to take notes, Hazel immediately turned around and glared at Harry coquettishly, then shook her head slightly nervously at him. There was a mixture of excitement and shame in Hazel''s eyes, and she looked at Harry with a hint of pleading.


    However, it had come to this point, and Harry, who had become very lustful, naturally was unwilling to stop!


    "Anyway, my brother-in-law is not short of money, so there must be a reason why it''s expensive! Sister, don''t you know a purchasing agent? Just go to Japan and buy Kao,"


    Elena, who had finished her meal with relish, licked her little canine teeth and interrupted.


    "What do you know? Your brother-in-law''s money didn''t come from the wind! It was all earned from writing books with great effort!!" Wanda glared at Elena reproachfully and scolded her.


    After Harry won the favor of his mother-in-law Hazel, the status of Elena, who was originally Hazel''s most favored, instantly dropped several levels.


    "What''s so hard about writing a book? I see my brother-in-law is very idle every day!" Elena curled her lips indifferently, crossed her arms, and glared back at Wanda. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two sisters immediately started arguing.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Harry lowered his body slightly to stretch his legs better. He had already reached under Hazel''s skirt and slid his legs between her smooth and plump thighs.


    Hazel immediately clenched her fists nervously, raised her lips slightly, stared at Harry in panic, and shook her head rapidly.


    There was a nervous, pleading look in Hazel''s eyes, and her legs were tightly pressed together, fearing that Harry''s dirty feet would get into her empty crotch¡ªher most sensitive area.


    Hazel now felt a little regretful. She should not have been impulsive and listened to her son-in-law''s temptation to not wear underwear, cooperating with this lecherous son-in-law.


    Now, with her two daughters sitting beside her, she dared not make any move and could only let her lustful son-in-law do whatever he wanted.


    While she was nervous and shy, she also felt that all this was too absurd and exciting. She was so bold as to secretly flirt with her son-in-law in front of her two daughters. This was just too crazy and too exciting!


    While Hazel was nervous and panicked, she couldn''t help but feel an unprecedented excitement and pleasure.


    At this time, Harry, who pretended not to see anything, had already inserted his toes between Hazel''s legs and was twisting toward her pussy like an evil tentacle.


    A shameful and tingling feeling became more and more intense. Harry''s toes were very close to Hazel''s vagina.


    "Hmm!~~~Harry! You~~~you hurry up and eat your food!~~~" Hazel couldn''t stand this nervous and exciting feeling. She squeezed her chopsticks tightly together, trying to suppress the tingling pleasure of shame and the lust in her heart.


    She glared at Harry fiercely and said to him, "Why are you sitting there like an idiot?"


    "Oh, it''s okay! Mom, Elena and I just had Japanese food outside, so I''m not very hungry now. I like listening to you guys talking about the baby. You guys continue chatting, I''ll just listen. I have to learn a little too. After all, when the baby is born, I have to be a dad."


    Harry deliberately pretended not to understand what Hazel meant. He supported himself on the table with both hands, sank his body again, stretched out his legs completely, and launched a fierce attack between Hazel''s tightly closed legs.


    Under Harry''s fierce attack, Hazel''s legs, which were already trembling and weak due to stimulation and tension, could no longer withstand the attack of Harry''s toes.


    Finally, Harry''s thumb penetrated between her legs and gently pressed against her wet honey hole.


    A stimulating, shameful, numbing, and pleasurable feeling immediately rushed through Hazel''s whole body like an electric current.


    Hazel, who was panicked yet excited, immediately began to breathe rapidly and pant softly. Her snow-white face turned red, and her big watery eyes were filled with a hazy spring color.


    "It''s wet so quickly!" As soon as his big toe penetrated into Hazel''s vulva, he immediately felt a burst of wetness and warmth. Harry couldn''t help but laugh secretly in his heart.


    As expected, she is at the age of being as vigorous as a wolf and a tiger. His mother-in-law''s pussy was dripping with fluid so quickly.


    "Hmm!~~~Haah!~~~" Hazel couldn''t help but moan.


    The numbness between her legs made her legs no longer able to exert any strength. Her legs, which were originally tightly together, slowly relaxed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Harry went a little deeper again. He pressed his big toe softly on Hazel''s wet clitoris and gently stroked it.


    "Hmm!~~~Ha~~~Ha~~~Ha~~~" The extremely sensitive clitoris was gently pressed and rubbed by Harry''s big toe, causing Hazel to immediately twist her body involuntarily.


    She let out a soft, seductive moan as Harry''s big toe teased her. Her cheeks, which were already flushed from nervousness, turned even redder.


    The look in her eyes shifted from fierce anger to a confused, pleading gaze.


    Waves of tingling pleasure, like electric currents, stimulated Hazel''s empty and sensitive body, causing her pussy to involuntarily spasm and suck as if it wanted to draw Harry''s big toe deeper inside!


    "Mom, look at Elena! This damn girl is talking nonsense again! You better keep a close eye on her mouth!"


    At this moment, Wanda, who was losing the argument to the quick-witted Elena, turned around angrily and said to Hazel.

 Chapter 139 139: Dont Scream

    "Hmm!~~~" Hazel, who was immersed in the stimulating pleasure of being secretly teased by her son-in-law, panicked when her daughter suddenly spoke to her.


    She quickly responded, "Elena!~~What do you know?! Your brother-in-law~~~Hmm!~~Your brother-in-law works much harder writing books than we do at work!!~~~Ha uh!~~~You''re so great, why don''t you go write books and make money?! Haah!~~~"


    Though Hazel''s words were meant to scold, her tone and voice were filled with gasps and seductive panting. Her voice was alluring and lascivious, making it sound anything but reprimanding.


    Wanda looked at her mother''s strange expression in surprise, frowned, and reached out to touch Hazel''s forehead. "Mom, are you feeling unwell? Why is your face so red... Oh, your forehead is a little hot too!"


    "Mom? What''s wrong with you? Why does your tone sound weird..." Elena looked suspiciously at Harry, who was sitting aside pretending to rest, and asked curiously.


    "Ah!!~~No! Nothing! Mom seems to have a little heatstroke! My head is a little dizzy! ~~~ Nothing ~~~I''ll find someone to do a cupping job later!~~~"


    Hazel, looking embarrassed, forced a smile and perfunctorily replied to her two daughters while enduring the pleasure of the stimulation in her crotch.


    "The weather is so hot, it really makes people dizzy. Wanda, go and pour Mom a glass of water!" Harry chimed in to cover for Hazel.


    Wanda nodded with concern, without any suspicion, and stood up to pour water for Hazel.


    Seeing her daughter Wanda leave, Hazel, who had been frightened to the point of tenseness, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Harry''s big toe slid down between Hazel''s slippery labia.


    The thick big toe avoided the two thick inner labia, slightly sticky with love fluid, and was sucked into the wriggling vagina, sliding into Hazel''s jade entrance.


    "Ah!~~~" The sudden intense stimulation made Hazel, who was already very nervous, let out an uncontrollable moan.


    She immediately realized her loss of composure and quickly covered her mouth with her hand, glaring in shame at her son-in-law, who was sitting opposite her and teasing her.


    "Mom, why are you acting so weird today? Are you having heatstroke? Why does your voice sound so strange?~~"


    Although Wanda had already left, Elena was still sitting beside her, looking at her mother with suspicion.


    "Hoo~~Hoo~~Hoo~~~" Hazel panted quickly, forcing herself to endure the pleasure as her son-in-law''s big toe inserted into her pussy and gently teased it.


    She impatiently scolded Elena beside her, "Have you eaten? If you have, then hurry up and do your thing! You''re so weird all day long, I feel annoyed just looking at you!"


    Elena, who was scolded by her mother for no reason, pouted with a look of grievance, stood up dejectedly, and walked aside angrily to play with her baking.


    Now, only Hazel and Harry remained at the table.


    Harry became bolder and pushed hard, inserting his entire big toe into Hazel''s wet and slippery hole. A moist and delicate wriggling sensation immediately enveloped his big toe, and Harry squinted his eyes slightly in comfort.


    "Ah!~~Haah!~~~Harry!!~~~What are you doing!~~You''re so bold! Wanda is right next to us, and you dare to do this! Take it away quickly, Mom almost couldn''t hold it back just now!!~~~"


    Hazel took advantage of the fact that no one was around and immediately lowered her voice, glaring at Harry and scolding him.


    "Mom, why did you close your eyes so tightly just now? I couldn''t see clearly what you look like without your underwear!"


    Harry raised the corners of his mouth slightly, looking at his mother-in-law with a lewd, teasing smile as her eyes blurred and her body twisted restlessly.


    As he spoke, Harry exerted force on his foot again, and the big toe inserted into Hazel''s vagina trembled.


    Immediately, a "slurping" sound of sexual fluid came from Hazel''s crotch. Even Harry could clearly hear that extremely obscene sound.


    "Hah!~~Hah!~~Haah!~~Ah!~~~No!~~Harry!~~It''s too exciting!~~~No!~~~Mom can''t stand it anymore!!~~~Stop!~~~Stop!~~Stop quickly!~~Haah!~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Mom will scream if you do it again!~~~Mmm!!¡ª¡ªMmm!!¡ª¡ª"


    Under Harry''s rapid and perverted teasing, his big toe quickly went in and out of Hazel''s pussy, fiddling with her extremely sensitive clitoris, making Hazel immediately feel overwhelmed and moan uncontrollably.


    Her panting grew louder and louder, and Hazel could no longer control her inner hunger and desire.


    She covered her mouth with her hands in distress, staring at Harry with big, watery, and blurry eyes filled with a pleading look, shaking her head nervously.


    "Mom, isn''t this uncomfortable? Do you want your son-in-law to put his big dick inside you? That would be more comfortable~~~"


    Harry licked his lips excitedly, his heart pounding with nervousness.


    This was training his mother-in-law under the constant threat of being discovered by his wife and sister-in-law.


    In this tense and thrilling atmosphere, Harry''s heart raced, and he felt an overwhelming sense of excitement.


    "Well!~~~Hmm!~~~Don''t!~~Harry!~~Stop!~~You stop now!~~Stop!~~Um!~~Stop it!~~Wanda will be back soon!!~~~~Haah!~~Ah!~~Don''t!~~~Ha!~~Haah!~~~Mom can''t take it anymore!~~~Ha!~~~Um!!¡ª¡ª"


    Hazel shook her head unconsciously, her face flushed red, her plump breasts trembling desperately as her whole body slumped back in the chair. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mom, tell me, do you want your son-in-law''s big cock to fuck your pussy? Hmm?"


    Harry licked his lips and looked at Hazel, who was trembling all over and on the verge of collapse. He stopped what he was doing and continued to ask with a sly smile.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm~~I want to!~~You little brat!~~Mom~~Isn''t it okay for mom to think about it?!~~You''re so bad!~~~Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by Wanda? I was really scared to death by you just now!!"


    Hazel panted heavily, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, patted her chest, and looked around nervously before whispering to Harry.


    "Then let''s find an opportunity later and let the son-in-law''s big cock fuck the mother-in-law''s pussy!~~~"


    Harry panted excitedly, grinning lewdly as he spoke in a low voice.


    "Harry!~~You!~~Don''t do anything rash!~~~Mom is scared!~~~What if Wanda and Elena see us!~~~You!~~How can I face people in the future?!~~~"


    Although Hazel''s eyes glittered with desire, she was still terrified of being caught by her daughter. She waved her hands nervously and fearfully.


    "It''s okay, Mom. I''ll find a chance to come to you when they aren''t noticing! You aren''t wearing any underwear anyway, so I can just pull out my dick and fuck you! Just insert it a few times, and they won''t notice! Okay? Mom, my dick is swollen and about to explode, let me fuck you a few times!"


    Harry swallowed hard, seducing Hazel like a devil.


    "Ah!~~~Like this...is this really okay?!~~~Mom is still so nervous!~~~It''s too exciting!~~Mom really can''t stand this kind of excitement at this age!~~~You wait~~~You must be careful!~~~"


    Hazel put on an expression of rejection, but her words revealed her desire for the thrilling secret joy that was to follow.


    "I will be careful! I will be careful! Don''t worry, Mom!" Harry immediately agreed impatiently.


    He bent down and took a look under the table, then complained to Hazel with some dissatisfaction, "Mom, don''t keep your legs together! Since you''re not wearing any underwear, let me see enough!~~~"


    Hazel still had her legs together in shame. At first glance, Harry could only vaguely see a pair of snow-white, plump, and beautiful legs.


    "Okay!~~Okay!~~Mom knows!~~Isn''t it okay for Mom to listen to you? Don''t scare Mom like this anymore! Mom was almost scared to death by you just now, you don''t know how nervous Mom was!! My heart is about to burst!!~~~"


    Hazel patted her bulging breasts and glared at Harry with fear, saying coquettishly: "You little bastard, I''m your mother-in-law! How can you be so bold!"


    "Mom, what are you whispering about with Harry? Why are you two chatting so enthusiastically? And so mysterious..." At that moment, Wanda returned with a smile, holding a cup of hot water.

 Chapter 140 140: Say No

    "Ah!~~No! Nothing! I just discussed with my good son-in-law about the baby in your belly!" Hazel immediately trembled with guilt upon hearing her daughter Wanda''s voice.


    She smiled awkwardly and said to Wanda, "Wanda, you are really a good daughter of mine. Not only did you find a good son-in-law for me, but you are also so considerate of me."


    As she spoke, Hazel reached out to take the boiled water that Wanda handed over and spoke to her softly. Perhaps because she felt ashamed and guilty for doing something unworthy of her daughter,


    Hazel''s attitude when talking to Wanda was completely different from her previous domineering demeanor. Now there was even a hint of flattery in her tone.


    However, Wanda thought that her mother''s change in attitude was because of her husband. This made Wanda, who had always cared deeply for her mother, smile and look happy.


    The look in her eyes toward Harry was filled with deep love and relief.


    "Wanda, please sit down and eat. You have to eat more from now on. Now there are two of you,"


    Harry said, taking a deep look at his mother-in-law, who appeared nervous and ashamed. He smiled and reached out to pull Wanda to sit down.


    "Yeah!~~" Wanda happily showed a charming smile and obediently took her seat.


    Hazel quickly scooped up a bowl of bone soup and handed it to Wanda, saying, "Wanda, drink more bone soup. It''s nutritious."


    On the surface, the family of three appeared happy and harmonious, filled with love, a sight that would make anyone envious.


    Under the table, however, Harry''s feet were secretly entangled with his mother-in-law''s delicate feet, teasing each other. When their eyes met, both were filled with hungry lust and shameful impulses.


    "Mom, let me clean up today. You''re not feeling well. Go to the hall and rest," Wanda said virtuously after the three of them finished eating. She stood up and prepared to clean the dishes.


    "That won''t do. You''re pregnant now. Mom is much better. You and Harry go and rest. I''ll take care of it,"


    Hazel immediately snatched the dishes from Wanda''s hands, patted her lovingly, and spoke without hesitation.


    "Wanda, you go and rest. I''ll help your mother clean up. You''re the most precious pregnant woman in our family now. How can we let you do the work?"


    Harry also stood up with a smile, hugged Wanda, and kissed her on the lips.


    "Okay... thank you for your hard work, Mom and husband," Wanda nodded, her face blushing. She glared at Harry shyly and said, "Mom is watching. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Harry raised the corners of his mouth slightly and glanced teasingly at his mother-in-law, Hazel. He then kissed the pretty lady in his arms again without saying a word.


    After a passionate wet kiss, Harry smiled and said, "Mom and we are a family. What is there to be shy about in front of her? We''re in love, and Mom will only be happy, right, Mom?"


    Hazel looked at her daughter Wanda, whose face was flushed and who was panting after being kissed by her son-in-law.


    She felt a mix of envy and jealousy, and at the same time, an unbearable itch in her crotch. She really wished she were the one kissing her son-in-law.


    "You''re so shameless! I''m not going to pay any attention to you, you pervert. I''m going to watch Elena paint," Wanda glared at Harry coquettishly, then turned around shyly and walked into the hall as if escaping.


    Suddenly, only Hazel and Harry were left in the dining room. They looked at each other, and their eyes immediately filled with fiery ambiguity.


    Hazel, whose desire had just been aroused by Harry''s big toe, couldn''t stop herself. She was distracted and restless.


    "Harry~~~You should go and rest too~~~Here~~~I''ll clean up here!~~~" Hazel nervously glanced toward the hall.


    At that moment, Wanda and Elena were fiddling with the painting tools Harry had just bought for Elena, and neither of them noticed what was happening in the dining room.


    "Mom, you''ve worked so hard all day. Let me help you," Harry said with a lewd smile as he walked to Hazel''s side. He deliberately pressed his body against Hazel''s plump buttocks from behind.


    The hard root of his meat slid across Hazel''s curves, immediately making her gasp in excitement. Her plump body trembled with a mix of tension and desire.


    "Mom~~~ let''s go to the kitchen. Wanda and Elena are in the hall and can''t see into the kitchen," Harry leaned down, pressing against Hazel''s delicate body, and whispered seductively into her ear.


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~" Hazel moaned in shame, picked up the dishes, and turned around to walk into the kitchen as if escaping.


    Harry smiled evilly, immediately pretended to pick up a few plates of food, and quickly followed her in.


    In the kitchen, Hazel, blushing shyly, leaned slightly over the sink, absentmindedly washing the dishes while secretly spying on her son-in-law Harry, who was cleaning up nearby.


    As soon as she saw Harry''s bulging hips, Hazel immediately trembled all over, her face flushed with shyness, and her eyes filled with deep desire and panic.


    She felt nervous and ashamed, but also hungry and expectant.


    The shame for her husband and daughter, along with the constraints of moral ethics, made Hazel repeatedly tell herself that she could no longer continue this morally corrupt and shameful relationship with her son-in-law.


    However, her physical hunger and desire for intimacy made it impossible for her to stop this incestuous relationship.


    The constant collision and entanglement of emotions, ethics, physiology, and morality made Hazel grit her teeth uncomfortably, her blurred eyes full of pain and struggle.


    How she wished that the man next to her was not her son-in-law.


    That way, she could have fun with him to her heart''s content, fully enjoying the pleasure and satisfaction he brought her, and completely sinking into that wonderful ecstasy!


    But why did this man have to be her daughter''s husband¡ªher son-in-law!


    "Mom, let me help you~~~" Harry walked forward with a plate in his hand, a smile on his face. He placed the plate in the sink and boldly hugged Hazel from behind.


    He held her delicate hands with both of his and gently shook his body. While pretending to help


    Hazel wash the dishes, he kept rubbing his hot and strong body against her plump buttocks. The hard and swollen root of his meat gently rubbed against Hazel''s buttocks through his pants and her skirt.


    He leaned close to her ear and panted heavily like a devil, "Mom, did you feel good last night? Do you want more?"


    As Harry spoke, his wet hand slid up along Hazel''s arm, grasped her plump breasts, and began to knead them gently.


    "Uh-huh!~~Harry!~~Ha!~~Haah~~~No!~~Harry~~~Don''t do this!~~We are wrong to do this!~~~~Harry, Mom thought about it for a long time last night~~~Although Mom likes you very much and wants to be with you, you are my son-in-law after all. What we are doing is incest and a sin! I...we really can''t go on like this!~~~"


    Hazel shook her delicate lips fiercely, tears welling up in her watery eyes. The reason and morality in her heart allowed her to maintain her final dignity and make a desperate resistance.


    "Wanda is pregnant now... If... If she knew about us... I''m afraid... I''m afraid she can''t bear such a blow... We... Our family will be ruined..."


    Reason made Hazel restrain her physical desires. The shame for her daughter outweighed her hunger for her son-in-law''s penis.


    Hazel finally reached out and grabbed Harry''s hand, refusing him: "Harry! ~~ Uh hum! ~~ Let''s stop this sinful relationship! Just pretend nothing happened last night! Okay?"


    A woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea. She changes her mind faster than turning the pages of a book. Harry sneered secretly in his heart.


    Women are women¡ªthey have the desire to steal but not the courage to follow through. As if nothing had happened? Is that possible?


    After it happened the first time, how could they possibly prevent it from happening a second time? Even if Harry didn''t take the initiative to seduce his mother-in-law, with her lustful physical needs, could she resist?


    In Harry''s view, Hazel''s current rejection was nothing more than a dying struggle and a search for some self-comfort.


    If Hazel really didn''t want to continue committing adultery with him, why did she listen to him and seduce him without wearing underwear?


    Although his mother-in-law said no, she was extremely eager subconsciously. Hazel was probably even more hungry than Harry now, but she couldn''t overcome the moral and ethical barriers in her heart. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mom, how can we pretend that what happened didn''t happen? You were so comfortable and proactive last night. Why do you suddenly become like a different person now? Don''t you want it now?"


    Harry said, his palm gently stroking Hazel''s plump buttocks. Under his gentle kneading, a soft and firm feeling emerged, making Harry unable to resist lightly slapping Hazel''s buttocks.


    With a "pop!" sound, Hazel immediately moaned sensitively, panting and moaning: "Be gentle!~~Don''t let Wanda and Elena hear it!~~"


    "Okay, okay~~~I''ll be gentle~~~" Harry leaned forward again with a lustful look, putting his head through Hazel''s shoulders and lightly kissing her ear with his hot lips.


    A tingling pleasure immediately made Hazel moan uncontrollably. Her charming and soft body trembled weakly, and she leaned involuntarily into Harry''s arms.


    "Harry! I''m serious with you! We really can''t go on like this! I''m your mother-in-law! Wanda''s mother! This is incestuous. If we get caught, we won''t be able to live as human beings anymore! ~~~~"


    Hazel panted softly, still resisting. The shame and humiliation in her heart made her continue to resist verbally, but the physical hunger made her body involuntarily respond to Harry''s teasing.

 Chapter 141 141: Body Is Honest

    The conflicting emotions were like angels and demons fighting desperately in Hazel''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, Mom. As long as we are careful, no one will find out..." Harry comforted Hazel while reaching out and gently lifting her skirt through the lace.


    The water stains on his hands and the sweat secreted by Hazel due to nervousness made the inner gauze of the skirt stick tightly to her plump buttocks. Most of Hazel''s buttocks were completely exposed through the thin outer gauze skirt.


    "Haaah!~~~Harry!~~No!~~~~Don''t seduce mom~~~~Mom can''t stand it!~~~Haaah!~~Uh-huh!~~~~Harry!~~~Harry!~~~Uh-huh!~~~"


    As Harry''s hard penis slid into the crack of Hazel''s buttocks through her pants and gauze skirt, rubbing gently, Hazel immediately couldn''t help but moan.


    Her flushed cheeks were burning hot, her charming eyes were blurred, and in the painful struggle of entanglement and contradiction, the foolishness in Hazel''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Harry stretched out his slippery tongue and circled his mother-in-law''s earlobe, then kissed Hazel''s flushed cheeks and neck like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Under Harry''s passionate teasing, Hazel finally couldn''t bear the hunger and desire in her body.


    After a burst of moans, Hazel grabbed the edge of the sink tightly, turned around, and kissed her son-in-law''s hot lips passionately.


    Their tongues kept entwining, and they sucked each other deeply. Hazel''s fragrant breath kept spraying on Harry''s neck.


    Their bodies were getting tighter and tighter, and their tongues kept entwining in their mouths. The crystal saliva slid down the corners of their mouths, and the passionate French kiss made a "tsk tsk" sound.


    At this moment, Hazel seemed to have forgotten all morals and ethics, all tension and fear. Her mind was blank, and she could only instinctively demand her son-in-law''s hot body and soft lips and tongue.


    Harry shamelessly put his hand into Hazel''s collar and grabbed her. He found that Hazel was only wearing a bra underneath and wasn''t even wearing a bra.


    No wonder it felt so soft and tender when he touched it through her clothes just now. It turned out that his mother-in-law, this slut, wasn''t even wearing a bra.


    Harry pulled Hazel''s black bra up most of the way without any hesitation. Hazel''s plump breasts were immediately exposed through the thin black gauze.


    Harry put one hand into Hazel''s collar, grasped her huge breasts, and kneaded them, while the other hand grasped the naked breasts outside the black gauze and caressed them through the fabric.


    Two big breasts, touching them actually gave him two wonderful feelings.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~~Um!~~~Haah!~~~Harry!~~Mom wants you!~~~ Haah!~~~ Ah!~~ Harry!~~~Yes!~~I want!~~Mom can''t take it anymore!~~~Mom can''t hold it anymore! ~~~Haah!~~~I want!~~I want!~~Fuck me quickly!~~~Mom''s pussy is itching to death!~~~Itchy!~~Ah!~~Haah!~~Itchy to death!~~~Fuck me!~~Baby!~~~~Fuck my pussy!~~~~"


    Hazel was moaning like crazy and kissing passionately.


    She reached into Harry''s loose casual shorts with her right hand and flexibly grabbed his hot, swollen, and hard cock, rubbing and stroking it while moaning quickly and begging hungrily, suppressing her voice.


    The root of his penis was held, and Harry was immediately stimulated and trembled all over.


    His heartbeat accelerated again, his face turned red, and his excited sperm rushed to his brain, making it difficult for him to control his emotions.


    "Mom!~~ Do you want your son-in-law''s big cock to fuck your pussy? Hmm? Do you want it?" Harry breathed heavily, sucking on Hazel''s earlobe while asking in a lewd and seductive manner.


    "Yes! Yes! Mom wants you! Wants a big cock! Mom''s pussy wants son-in-law''s big cock! I want it so much! Give it to me! Give it to me! Please give it to me! Good son-in-law, good baby! Give it to mom! Fuck mom''s pussy quickly! ~~~~"


    Under Harry''s skillful teasing, Hazel had been completely defeated by lust, twisting her body wantonly, moaning and begging, and rubbing Harry''s cock with her buttocks, trying again and again to let the cock slide under her crotch and into her pussy.


    Seeing his mother-in-law so hungry and impatient, Harry bit his lip in excitement, withdrew his hand that was caressing Hazel''s big breasts, pulled the string of his casual shorts, and then pulled them down along with his underwear, exposing his swollen and hard cock.


    He rubbed it against Hazel''s butt crack through the gauze.


    Hazel immediately felt the intimate pleasure of her son-in-law''s hot cock rubbing against the crack of her buttocks.


    She turned her head and took a dazed look at Harry''s naked big cock, and immediately moaned with excitement. She leaned forward slightly, raised her big ass, and shook it, waiting for her son-in-law''s big cock to penetrate her pussy.


    "Harry! Come here and help me move the things!"


    Just as Harry was about to lift up his mother-in-law''s skirt and stuff his hot cock into her cunt for a good feel, a gentle and charming voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Harry was immediately startled and hurriedly pulled up his pants. He turned around and said in a panic, "Hey! Alright! I''ll be right there!"


    Hazel, who had been indulging in the teasing of her son-in-law and eagerly looking forward to being fucked by his big cock, was frightened to the point of turning pale and sweating.


    Her body was shaking, and she was completely tense.


    Fortunately, Wanda just called out from outside the kitchen and had no intention of entering.


    The two of them reacted quickly. When Harry heard the noise, he immediately pulled up his pants and turned around to pretend to organize the plates.


    From a distance, you couldn''t see the spring scenery underneath Hazel''s gauze skirt.


    Although her mother had been badly teased by her son-in-law, Hazel had her back to the kitchen door.


    Wanda took a casual look from outside and didn''t notice anything unusual about her mother and husband. She just thought that the mother-in-law and son-in-law were cleaning the house harmoniously and lovingly together.


    "Ha...Harry...Wanda didn''t see it just now, right?!~~" Hazel''s voice was trembling. She glanced at the door in panic and nervousness and asked Harry in a low voice.


    Harry couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he realized that his wife hadn''t discovered his affair with his mother-in-law. He comforted Hazel and said, "It''s okay, Mom. Wanda won''t find out. I''ll go out and move some things for her. I''ll be back to find you soon! Wait for me!"


    Harry was still immersed in the pleasure of the affair he had just experienced.


    With sperm rushing to his brain, his only thought was to stuff his swollen cock into his mother-in-law''s cunt and swim around in it.


    "No, no! It''s too scary! We! Let''s wait until nighttime! It''s too dangerous now!" Hazel hurriedly and nervously shook her head, her face flushed and sweaty as she refused.


    Harry took a look at Hazel''s half-covered snow-white breasts and her snow-white butt slightly covered by the gauze, and his heart burned with even more desire.


    At this point, Harry was not willing to give up. He really wanted to lift up his mother-in-law''s skirt right now and fuck her hard.


    "That''s what''s exciting! It''s not that exciting at night when no one is around!"


    Harry stepped forward and secretly touched Hazel''s big butt, then trotted out of the kitchen and asked Wanda in the hall, "Wanda, what do you want me to move?"


    Wanda, who was standing next to a box with her hands in her arms, immediately smiled and pointed at the box in front of her.


    "These are the things you bought for Elena. How can I just leave them here? I need to clean up. This box of paint is too heavy. I''m afraid it will hurt the baby. Can you help me move it to the bottom of the stairwell?"


    "Okay." Harry secretly glanced at Elena, who was fiddling with the drawing board, squatted down with a smile, picked up the box, hobbled into the stairwell, and put the box away according to Wanda''s instructions while panting.


    "Hubby, you''ve worked so hard. You help Mom wash the dishes and clean the house, and you also help me with the heavy work. My good husband, how can I reward you?"


    Wanda looked at her husband happily and sweetly, her eyes full of deep love and satisfaction with Harry.


    "Hmm? Reward?" When Harry heard Wanda say that she wanted to reward him, he immediately took a sly look at Wanda''s tender and tempting red lips.


    Wanda had put on lipstick today, and her lips looked even more beautiful. Her plump and perky red lips exuded an alluring luster. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wife, do you really want to reward your husband?" Harry walked up to Wanda with a lustful look, hugged her, and kissed her hard on the lips.


    "Well, of course. You are so well-behaved now, so of course I have to reward you. Tell me, what gift do you want?" Wanda smiled sweetly and snuggled in Harry''s arms.


    A reward? Hehe, he was just training his mother-in-law, and now his wife comes to him, so Harry naturally accepts her. It''s just right. Let my wife give me a blowjob to refresh myself for a while, and then go fuck my mother-in-law!


    "My dear wife, I don''t want any gifts. When I see you, I...I feel uncomfortable down there because of the swelling. Can you help me?" Harry pleaded to Wanda with a look of grievance and discomfort on his face.


    "You pervert, no! I''m pregnant now! The doctor said that I can''t have sex during pregnancy." Wanda immediately patted Harry''s shoulder vigilantly and refused firmly.


    "Did the doctor say that you can''t give oral sex?" Harry glanced at the door and asked with a sly smile.

 Chapter 142 142: Peeping Elena

    "Ah?!~~~" Hearing Harry''s words, Wanda immediately glanced at the door nervously, patted Harry on the shoulder shyly, and said coquettishly, "Husband, you don''t want to do it here, do you?? You''re crazy!~~~"


    "This is exciting! We can''t have sex now. If you don''t give me a blowjob, are you going to suffocate your husband to death?"


    Harry smiled and stroked Wanda''s delicate and tender red lips, saying with a sly grin, "What if your husband can''t hold it back and cheats on you?"


    "No, no! We can''t do it here! Mom and sister are outside! This is too exciting!... If... If mom or sister sees... I... I''ll be so embarrassed!~~~~"


    Wanda''s face flushed with shame, her heart pounding.


    She glared at Harry and scolded with a smile, "If you really can''t hold it back, you can find a lady to vent. I won''t blame you, but remember to wear a condom! Also, you''re not allowed to have feelings with other women! I allow you to cheat physically, but I don''t allow your heart to not belong to me!~~"


    She lay in Harry''s arms gently and charmingly, looking up at him affectionately.


    "I don''t want any prostitutes. Prostitutes are so dirty. I don''t want them even if they''re given to me. I just want my precious wife to give me a blowjob! Please, my dear wife, just once, okay?"


    Under Harry''s desperate pleading, Wanda couldn''t bear it and secretly glanced at her husband''s crotch. She bit her lip tightly and said hesitantly, "I''ll give you a blowjob when we get back to the room tonight, okay? It''s really... too dangerous here!~~~"


    "Honey, don''t you want to reward me? Can you just promise me this once today? Just because I''ve been behaving well recently, give me a blowjob for a while!


    They won''t come over for a while. You see, mom is busy cleaning up, and my little sister is drawing. You can give me a blowjob secretly for a while, and they won''t find out."


    Harry put his ear close to Wanda''s ear and blew hot air, gently coaxing her.


    "But... but... I''m so nervous... It''s... too embarrassing here..."


    Wanda''s face flushed with shame. She nervously kept watching the movement at the door, and the jade hand holding Harry was trembling slightly.


    Seeing Wanda''s hesitation, Harry didn''t care whether she agreed or not. He directly pulled down his pants and roughly took off his underwear and shorts together, revealing his swollen and hard penis.


    He pleaded with a pained expression, "Honey, please, you said you would reward me. I just want you to give me a blowjob! It''ll be over in a while! I''ll watch the door for you. If anyone comes, I''ll pull up my pants immediately!"


    Wanda pursed her lips shyly and looked at Harry''s swollen and red penis. Seeing his suffocated and uncomfortable expression, she finally nodded softly.


    After nervously glancing at the door, Wanda squatted down shamefully, glared at Harry coquettishly, opened her beautiful red lips, and slowly took Harry''s penis into her mouth.


    "Hiss!~~~"


    The swollen and hot root of his flesh was wrapped by her tender mouth, and Harry immediately took a breath of comfort.


    "Suck... suck!~~~Wife!~~~Suck me hard!~~~" Harry panted heavily and begged Wanda.


    This was the second time his wife had given him a blowjob, but she was much more skillful than the first time.


    Perhaps because of her nervousness, Wanda sucked a little harder, which made Harry feel even more excited.


    In addition, in such a stimulating environment, with his sister-in-law and mother-in-law outside, Harry became even more aroused, and his swollen penis became more sensitive than usual.


    Wanda let out a shy moan, then closed her lips and took most of Harry''s penis into her mouth, beginning to suck it hard.


    The tight wrapping and sucking sensation immediately and strongly stimulated Harry''s sensitive cock.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~Yes, yes!~~My dear, that''s it!~~~Tongue, lick me with your tongue~~~~"


    Harry put his hand on Wanda''s head, stroking her delicate and smooth cheek with one hand, and moaning comfortably with his head tilted back, his penis erect.


    At this moment, Wanda''s tongue skillfully circled around Harry''s extremely sensitive glans.


    A tingling sensation like an electric current immediately swept through his body. Harry trembled all over, groaned in excitement, and began to gasp uncontrollably.


    [Gentle Training Degree +5 (85% promiscuous sexual partner)]


    Seeing that Wanda''s training level had improved again, Harry moved his cock even more excitedly, thrusting it rapidly into Wanda''s mouth.


    Wanda sucked the root of her husband''s penis and let it gallop in her mouth.


    She resisted the urge to retch, stretched out her jade hand to grab Harry''s penis and rubbed it, nervously wanting her husband to ejaculate into her mouth quickly so that she could end this exciting and scary secret act as soon as possible.


    The two people, immersed in the exciting and shameful oral sex, did not notice that outside the door, a pair of charming, big, watery eyes watched their secret act with curiosity and nervousness.


    Outside the door, Elena was lying behind the door frame with a sly look on her face.


    She covered her mouth with her delicate hands in horror and stared at everything that was happening in front of her with wide eyes.


    When her sister spat out her brother-in-law''s genitals, then put them back into her mouth, sucking the hideous penis with a look of enjoyment, Elena was completely stunned.


    In Elena''s impression, her sister was a gentle, conservative, and reserved woman with mysophobia. But what she saw today completely overturned her perception of her sister, Wanda.


    The scene of her sister giving her brother-in-law a lewd blowjob deeply stimulated Elena, and she couldn''t bear to blink while watching it. Elena was very curious, and coupled with the thrill of voyeurism, she couldn''t stop herself from wanting to keep watching.


    She even couldn''t help but stick her head out and stare at the scene of her sister''s mouth and brother-in-law''s penis with wide eyes.


    "Could it be... Could it be that what my brother-in-law said about my sister really liking to give him a blowjob... that giving him a blowjob is very comfortable... Is... Is it true?"


    Elena stared, wide-eyed, and suddenly remembered what her brother-in-law had said when he begged her to give him a blowjob.


    A strong curiosity arose in her heart, "Using my mouth... to suck my brother-in-law... to suck that thing... Will it really be very comfortable?! My sister seems to be enjoying it now... That''s the place where you pee... Isn''t it disgusting?... But my sister seems to be enjoying it!... Is that place... so delicious..."


    Elena watched as her sister Wanda stroked her brother-in-law''s penis with one hand while opening her lips to suck and lick it from different angles. It was just like when her sister used to eat her favorite lollipop as a child, with a look of enjoyment and daze on her face. This made Elena also feel the urge to try it.


    When she was a child, whenever her sister ate lollipops, Elena wanted one too. Now, her sister was eating her brother-in-law''s cock, and Elena couldn''t help but want to try it...


    This shameful thought didn''t make Elena, who had already given Harry breast sex, feel ashamed at all. In fact, she even found it very interesting.


    At that moment, Harry, who was enjoying his wife''s oral sex, suddenly noticed a figure at the door. When he looked closely, he realized it was Elena, secretly peeping at her sister giving him a blowjob.


    As his wife swallowed deeply, Harry immediately shivered with excitement and almost ejaculated from the stimulation.


    Elena seemed not to notice him, instead focusing intently on Wanda sucking his cock. This immediately made Harry''s eyes light up. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mother and sister were the best teachers for Elena, an innocent girl. Originally, Harry had just wanted his wife to give him a blowjob to arouse him, and then he would fuck his mother-in-law, creating a disguised mother-daughter threesome.


    Unexpectedly, Elena had suddenly joined in this lewd feast, making Harry feel even more excited.


    "It''s a good opportunity for Elena to learn something. Next time I ask her to give me a blowjob, maybe she won''t be so resistant!"


    Harry raised a smug smile, pretending not to notice Elena. He gently stroked Wanda''s soft long hair and asked obscenely, "Dear, does your husband''s cock taste good? Do you want to taste your husband''s big cock every day? Hmm?"


    "Well!~~I think about it!~~I think about it every day, I can''t stop thinking about it!~~Sizzle~~~Well!~~~" Wanda shouted while sucking Harry''s cock, looking up and glaring at him coquettishly. She sobbed as she spoke to him.


    "Hiss!~~~Baby, do you want your husband to cum in your mouth? Hmm?" Harry panted comfortably, glancing at Elena secretly, and continued to ask in a lewd tone.


    "I do! I really want to! ~~~Mmm! ~~Tsk tsk~~~I want my husband to cum for me! ~~~Fill my mouth with cum! ~~~Slurp~~~Slurp~~~~I love eating my husband''s semen! ~~~Husband! ~~Cum quickly! ~~Slurp~~~~Give it to me! ~~Cum for me! ~~~~Mmm! ~~~~"


    In order to make Harry cum quickly and end this thrilling and exciting secret love, Wanda moaned and responded coquettishly according to Harry''s wishes.


    This made Elena, who was hiding aside and watching with her eyes wide open, immediately open her mouth in disbelief.


    Her heart was filled with even more curiosity and surprise about the feeling of sucking that hideous meat root.


    "Mmm!~~Hmm!~~~Sizzle!~~~Husband!~~~Are you satisfied now? My mouth is so sore!~~~" After a burst of rapid swallowing, sweat had already broken out on Wanda''s forehead.


    The hot weather made her a little tired from squatting. After glaring at her husband coquettishly, Wanda turned her head and moved her sore and numb neck.


    At that moment, Wanda suddenly noticed a little head hidden in the door behind her.


    "Ah!!¡ª¡ª" Wanda screamed in fear, stood up with a red face of shame, and glared at Elena hiding behind the door. "Elena!! What are you looking at! You!!¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 143 143: Intimate Contact

    Elena, who was fascinated by what was happening at the door, was also startled by Wanda''s reaction. Her face turned red, and she quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Stop!" Wanda glared at Harry angrily, then turned around and ran out after Elena in shame and nervousness.


    Harry raised a smile, pulled up his pants, and walked to the living room.


    "Elena! Who told you to peek just now! You!! What were you looking at?! You have no shame!"


    In the living room, Wanda pointed at Elena and scolded her with her hands crossed, her face red with embarrassment.


    "I watch whatever you do. You don''t have any shame in doing anything, so why should I be ashamed!" Elena snorted stubbornly and retorted unconvincedly, folding her arms across her chest.


    "You!! - Elena! You naughty girl! You!! - You you you! -" Wanda was left speechless by Elena. Her face turned red with shame, and she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Okay, okay, Elena definitely didn''t mean it. Stop talking and just pretend nothing happened," Harry hurriedly stepped forward with a smile to smooth things over. "Elena, you didn''t see anything just now, right?"


    As he spoke, Harry winked at Elena. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elena curled her lips in disdain, glanced at Wanda, and said, "I didn''t see anything in the first place... what''s so good about it!..."


    "You! - Elena, do you know what you''re doing? You! You really are!" Wanda pinched Harry angrily, glared at him, and cursed in a low voice, "It''s all your fault! You came up with such a bad idea! If my mother knew about this, she''d scold me to death!"


    "Okay, okay, stop talking. This is our little secret between the three of us! Elena won''t tell, right? Elena." Harry rubbed his arm, which hurt from Wanda''s pinch, and winked at Elena.


    Elena''s face turned red. She stood up and ran out the door, saying, "Okay, okay, I know! I didn''t see anything... I''m going to play with Jingjing next door!"


    "This naughty girl!!" Wanda''s face flushed with shyness.


    She glared at Harry fiercely and scolded him in a panic, "It''s all your fault! You forced me to do that kind of obscene thing for you. Now it''s okay, right? Elena saw it! What should I do? I was really scared just now! Elena is still a child... This... This is really too embarrassing! ~~~"


    "It''s okay. We''re husband and wife. Isn''t it normal to do such things? If there''s any fault, it''s Elena who was so bold that she actually peeked at us..." Harry calmly hugged Wanda and comforted her, "But it''s okay. Elena is our family. It''s fine if she saw it. It''s nothing."


    "What''s wrong? Wanda, what did you scream about just now?" At that moment, Hazel suddenly walked out of the kitchen, frowning and asking curiously.


    "Nothing... nothing! Mom, that naughty girl Elena was just playing a joke on me... It''s okay!" Wanda immediately explained to Hazel nervously, while secretly winking at Harry.


    "Yeah, it''s nothing, Mom. They''re just two sisters playing around," Harry said, glancing at his mother-in-law''s faintly visible legs with lustful eyes and agreeing with a smile.


    "Oh, I thought something happened to you two sisters again. It''s really worrying that you two are always quarreling,"


    Hazel secretly glanced at Harry with teasing and evasiveness in her eyes, then turned around, swaying her hips as she walked back into the kitchen.


    Harry stared at Hazel''s buttocks carefully, and his heartbeat immediately quickened with excitement.


    The short skirt under his mother-in-law''s gauze dress was still in the state she had just lifted up. Her plump, white buttocks were faintly visible through the black gauze, which was incredibly tempting.


    "I''m going to help Mom wash the dishes and clean up. You rest here for a while. When Elena comes back, you can talk to her in detail," Harry said to Wanda impatiently.


    "Well... then go ahead, but don''t let Mom know..." Wanda patted her chest with some fear and carefully instructed Harry.


    "I know, I know," Harry replied. He was now having an affair with both his mother-in-law and sister-in-law, but he wasn''t worried at all.


    On the contrary, Harry enjoyed the feeling of jumping back and forth between three women and challenging his limits. He even felt a sense of accomplishment.


    The wife was afraid her mother would find out, the mother-in-law was afraid her daughter would find out, and the sister-in-law was afraid her sister and mother would find out.


    All three of them had affairs with him, and all of them had secrets they couldn''t reveal, hiding them from each other.


    However, Harry was the center of this secret. He fully understood the thoughts of these women and was seeking excitement among the four women in the family.


    This feeling made Harry feel incredibly wonderful and thrilling.


    Seeing Wanda sitting back on the sofa, panting and resting with a red face, Harry immediately ran into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Hazel was leaning beside the sink with a flushed face, washing dishes aimlessly, her plump and perky buttocks raised high.


    Through the thin black gauze, Harry could clearly see the two plump, white buttocks and the dark patch between them.


    The plump and sweet pussy was faintly visible through the black pubic hair.


    Feeling the breath of her son-in-law, Hazel, who was pretending to wash dishes at the sink, immediately trembled with nervousness.


    She bit her lips shamefully and secretly turned her head to glance at her son-in-law slowly approaching.


    She clenched the rag in her hand with a mix of shame and anticipation, lowered her head shyly, and panted quickly, not even noticing that the tap water had splashed a large area on her chest.


    "Mom, I''m here to help again," Harry said as he stood behind Hazel, pretending to pick up a rag and wiping it casually.


    He glanced slyly outside the door, and seeing that his wife wasn''t paying attention, he carefully approached his mother-in-law and whispered, "Mom, did you feel comfortable just now? Let me rub you again~~~~"


    Hazel nervously turned her head to look at the door, and after confirming that no one was there, she turned back and glared at Harry, scolding, "I was almost scared to death just now! I thought Wanda found out! I was so scared that I had a heart attack! Harry, you don''t know, Mom was so scared that her legs went weak, and she almost collapsed to the ground!"


    Hazel was still shaken by what had just happened.


    Seeing her son-in-law approaching her again with a smile, she firmly refused, "No! Absolutely not! Harry! It''s too dangerous here! Wanda... Wanda might come in at any moment. If... if she really sees us... then... I can''t even imagine the consequences..."


    "Mom, didn''t you notice? Elena is out now, and Wanda is resting outside. I''ll listen for any noise. If she comes over, I''ll just leave immediately... Anyway... you''re not wearing any underwear, so I can just lift up your skirt and get in, right..."


    Harry was so aroused at this point that he just wanted to have some excitement with his mother-in-law in the kitchen.


    He couldn''t listen to Hazel''s protests at all. He hugged Hazel from behind, and his greasy hands slid directly into her collar, grabbing her plump and soft breasts and kneading them.


    "Uh-huh!~~~No!~~~No, no! Harry, Mom is really scared and nervous... I can''t!~~~~I really can''t!~~~~Harry!~~~


    I''m your mom!~~~You can''t do this!~~~Can''t you just bear it? Wait... come to me later at night... You can play however you want, I''ll let you do what you want, isn''t that okay? It''s too exciting here!~~~Mom is going to be scared to death by you!~~~"


    Hazel was shaking with nervousness, waving her hands weakly, trying to push away the hot and strong body of her son-in-law behind her.


    But Harry had already pinched Hazel''s huge breasts with one hand and lifted the hem of her skirt with the other. His hot and strong body pressed Hazel tightly against the sink.


    "Uh-huh!~~~No!~~~Harry!~~~It''s too dangerous!~~~~Really not!~~~~Haah!~~~~"


    Hazel was immediately provoked by Harry and began to gasp. The fire of desire that had not yet been extinguished immediately burned like a volcanic eruption under Harry''s teasing.


    Her mouth said no, but her body was very honest.


    While Hazel was panting and shouting "no," her body obediently cooperated with her son-in-law''s passionate embrace, allowing Harry''s greasy and slippery hands to ravage her breasts back and forth.


    Her plump, snow-white buttocks were slightly raised, eagerly enjoying the friction of her son-in-law''s flesh against her through his pants.


    "Mom, you''re so wet down there!~~~~"


    Harry whispered teasingly into Hazel''s ear like a devil. His obscene hand slid directly under Hazel''s crotch and wrapped around her wet and hot pussy, teasing it gently.


    "Hmmm!~~~~~Hmmm!~~~~Haah!~~~Ha!~~~~Harry!~~~Ha!~~~Harry!~~~~Itchy!~~~Itchy!~~~Ha!~~~Mmm!~~~Too exciting!~~~Harry!~~~So exciting!~~~Haah!~~~~~Mom is going to scream!~~~~~"


    Hazel twisted her body with blurred eyes, her head tilted back slightly, and she couldn''t help but rub Harry''s lips and ears with her earlobes, enjoying the tingling pleasure.


    Hazel enjoyed the feeling of this combination very much, and at the same time, it made her gradually relax.


    The body that had been trembling due to nervousness slowly became soft and weak under Harry''s caress and comfort.


    Hazel completely collapsed in Harry''s arms, her neck tilted back, and she leaned her head on his shoulder.


    She rubbed Harry''s ears with her eyes narrowed and gasped with rapid breathing, "Harry~~~~Heah!~~~So comfortable!~~~Hmm!~~~Harry!~~~Kiss me!~~~~Kiss me!~~~Haah!~~~~Mmm!~~~"

 Chapter 144 144: Extreme Secret Love

    Looking at his mother-in-law moaning tenderly in his arms, her plump red lips carrying a crystal-like temptation, Harry''s breathing became rapid and hot.


    The two of them were entangled in anxious breaths, their eyes blurred with desire, affectionate and unable to stop. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry licked his lips and suddenly took a bite of his mother-in-law''s upturned lips. The four soft lips immediately stuck together, sucking and entwining greedily.


    Hazel''s flushed cheeks were filled with passion, and she was completely immersed in the pleasure of the moment. She slightly opened her lips, and her tongue slid into Harry''s mouth, following his lead.


    Harry took Hazel''s tongue into his mouth, and the two slippery tongues immediately entangled, their wet saliva blending together as the tongues stuck tightly, just like their bodies¡ªhugging each other tightly, entwined, inseparable, and infatuated.


    "Mmm!~~~Umm!~~~Harry!~~~Mmm!~~~Touch me!~~~Touch my breasts!~~~Touch hard!~~~Haah!~~~So comfortable!~~~~Give it to me!~~~~Woooooo!~~~Oh!~~~Oh my God! ~~~~ Mmm!~~~Oh my God!~!~~~Oh!~~~No!~~~ I can''t stand it anymore!~ ~~~Mmm!~ ~~Harry!~~~Baby!~~~Mmm!~~~Hiss!~~~~"


    Hazel moaned in pleasure. One hand tightly grasped Harry''s hand, which was kneading her breasts through her gauze skirt, pressing hard, begging him to knead her breasts harder with unsatisfied desire.


    The other hand reached into Harry''s crotch through his trousers, grasping his swollen, hard, and hot penis, gently stroking it.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~Hiss!~~~Mom!~~~I''m going to fuck you!~~~~I can''t stand it anymore!~~~Um!~~~"


    Harry couldn''t wait any longer. He retracted his hands, pulled down his shorts and underwear together, completely releasing his swollen and unbearable penis, and thrust it fiercely into the groove of Hazel''s plump buttocks.


    The wet love juice moistened the groove of Hazel''s buttocks, and his penis was tightly clamped by her two snow-white, smooth cheeks.


    "Haah!!~~~Oh my God!~~~Um!~~~Hmm!~~~Harry!~~~~Harry''s cock is so hot and hard!~~~~Oh!~~~~Mommy feels so uncomfortable!~~~~Uncomfortable!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~I can''t hold it anymore!~~~Mommy wants you!~~~Want you!~~~Haah!~~~"


    Hazel panted quickly, reaching out to press the penis that was rubbing against the slippery entrance in the groove of her buttocks.


    Under the pressure of Hazel''s delicate hands, the hard penis slid along the slippery edge of the buttock groove and into her wet and warm pussy.


    The hard and hot penis immediately followed the force of Harry''s thrust, peeling apart Hazel''s two plump inner labia, which were stuck together.


    "Uh, hahahaha~~~~~~Haaah!~~~Oh my God!~~~~Itchy!~~~So itchy!~~~No!~~~Don''t rub there!~~~Itchy!~~~Itchy to death!~~~~Oh!~~~~Oh my God!~~~~Mom can''t take it anymore!~~~Harry!~~~Mom can''t help but scream out!~~~~~"


    Hazel twisted her body uncomfortably, her delicate hands tightly grasping her plump breasts and kneading them. Her white teeth bit down on her delicate red lips, her face flushed with nervousness.


    This kind of secret love was so exciting that Hazel couldn''t stop herself and couldn''t help but want to moan out loud.


    "Mom~~Are you comfortable? Is it fun like this? Is it stimulating? Hmm? Do you want your son-in-law''s big cock to fit into your pussy? Hmm?"


    Harry breathed heavily with excitement, moving his waist to rub his hot and hard cock back and forth on Hazel''s entrance, whispering teasingly into her ear in a lewd manner.


    "I want to! I want it so badly! Harry! Mom wants it so badly! Itchy! Itchy, itchy! Mom''s lower body is so itchy! Give it to me quickly! Hurry up!! Haah! Oh my God! Oh my God! Haah! So exciting! I''m going to scream out! Um!!¡ª¡ª"


    Hazel put one hand on the sink and covered her mouth with the other. She leaned forward, spread her legs, and twisted her hips, actively rubbing against Harry''s penis. The love juice flowed like a faucet, soon moistening Harry''s penis.


    The wet, crystal-clear love fluid flowed down Harry''s penis, wetting a large area of his bulging scrotum.


    "Mom~~~~I''m going to enter!~~~Hold it in, don''t scream!~~~~" Harry panted heavily, reached out to hold his cock, and watched excitedly as it slid between his mother-in-law''s two plump labia.


    He slowly aimed the glans at her wet pussy and gradually pushed the root of his meat into her tight entrance.


    "Haah!! - No! ~~~Um!! - Mom can''t hold it back! ~~~Harry! ~~~Haah! ~~~Oh my God! ~~~~It feels so good! ~~~~Too exciting! ~~~Mom can''t hold it back anymore! ~~~I''m going to scream out like this!! ~~~~~Ha! ~~~Haah! ~~~"


    Hazel trembled with nervousness. Even though she covered her mouth with both hands, she couldn''t stop her uncontrollable, sweet moans. Her suppressed moans grew more rapid and intense.


    Harry quickly stretched out his other hand and turned on the faucet. As the sound of "»©»©»©" filled the air, his penis suddenly penetrated Hazel''s pussy.


    "Puchi!¡ª¡ª" A sound of penetration echoed, and Harry''s cock smoothly slid into Hazel''s vagina. Hazel, lost in a state of confusion and passion, couldn''t help but thrust her hips forward violently.


    Her pussy clamped down on Harry''s penis, swallowing it whole.


    "Hah!! - Haah!! -" A wave of stimulating, wonderful, and extreme pleasure immediately swept through her body like an electric current, starting from her vagina.


    Hazel''s hands pressed tightly into the sink uncontrollably, and the rapid water splashed onto her chest and abdomen, thoroughly soaking her thin gauze dress.


    The dress clung tightly to her plump breasts, revealing two round arcs. Her two protruding nipples were faintly visible through the wet fabric.


    With the cover of the "gurgling" sound of the faucet, Harry thrust his waist violently, beginning to rapidly and eagerly pump into Hazel''s warm and wet pussy.


    His cock, already swollen and about to burst after being teased by Wanda earlier, was now as hard as iron and hot as a fire stick. Every insertion into the depths of Hazel''s vagina brought her a burning stimulation.


    The pleasure of his hard meat root filling her up, coupled with his powerful and rapid thrusting, made Hazel unable to suppress the pleasure exploding within her.


    She felt like she was sinking into an abyss of desire, intoxicated and confused.


    "Oh my God!~~~~Oh my God!~~~~I''m going to die!~~~I''m going to die!~~~~It''s so exciting!~~~~Ha ah ah ah ah!!!~~~~~So good!~~~Hiss!~~~~It''s so comfortable!~~~Ha!~~~~


    So good!~~~~Harder!~~~ Um!~~~Fuck me!~~~Baby!~~~Fuck me!~~~Oh my God!~~~I''m going to die!~~~~I''m going to have an orgasm!~~~~Ah!~~~~Yes!~~~~More!~~~~Ha ah!!~~~Ah!!¡ª¡ªHa!!¡ª¡ª"


    Hazel''s moans grew louder and louder, her delicate body spasming rapidly. Even with the sound of water covering her cries, her lustful moans were crisp and pleasant.


    Her slutty hole rapidly sucked on Harry''s meat root, and under his violent thrusting, it began to spasm and tighten.


    A trickle of vaginal fluid flowed like a stream, running down Harry''s penis into his bulging scrotum and soaking his half-removed cotton coffee-colored shorts.


    In the throes of extreme pleasure, Hazel unconsciously grabbed at things in the sink. Her body was pushed hard and powerfully by Harry, causing her to lean forward into the sink.


    Her plump, round breasts were directly washed by the water from the faucet.


    The completely wet black gauze skirt and black bra clung tightly to her breasts, revealing the full and round outline of her huge mounds. Her two protruding nipples pressed against the bra and gauze, making her breasts look even more seductive.


    Feeling his mother-in-law''s increasingly rapid spasms under his crotch, Harry knew she was about to climax! Under the extreme pleasure and the stimulation of this special environment, his penis trembled sensitively, shaking as he pumped into Hazel''s pussy.


    Harry was about to reach his peak!


    With a "bang," Harry suddenly grabbed Hazel''s two snow-white, plump buttocks. Facing her raised hips, he aimed at her wet and plump pussy and launched his final sprint.

 Chapter 145 145: Caught By Wanda!!!

    "Oh!~~~Haah!~~~Ha!~~~Oh my God!~~~I''m coming!~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~Oh!~~~Oh my God!~~~Oh my God!~~It feels so good!~~~So exciting!~~Harry!~~~~


    Mom is going to have an orgasm!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~Mom is going to lose it!~~~Ah!~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~~~Harder!~~~Faster!~~~Hurry up!~~~Ah!!!¡ª¡ªUhhh!!"


    Just as Hazel reached her climax and raised her head to moan in ecstasy, Harry suddenly leaned down, covered Hazel''s mouth with both hands, and then exerted force with his waist, aiming the root of his penis at the G-spot deep in Hazel''s paradise and thrusting hard!


    "Mmmmm!! - Mmmmm!! -" Hazel''s whole body twitched violently, and then Harry felt a burning sensation on his glans. Then, the surging vaginal fluid swept out!


    "Puff!--" With a loud bang, Hazel fell directly into the sink, her breasts immersed in the water that was already full, and her hair was also washed by the faucet.


    With her plump peach buttocks raised up and her legs spread off the ground, and the moment the surging love fluid suddenly gushed out, Harry also completely reached the climax!


    "Pfft!~~~~"


    The extremely swollen and hard root of the flesh finally burst out violently.


    The thick milky white semen rushed into Hazel''s vagina like a volcanic eruption, facing the sudden release of Hazel''s vaginal fluid.


    As Harry thrust violently, semen and love fluid mixed together and spurted out with the "puff puff" sound of Hazel''s squirting.


    Then, the root of the meat pushed in fiercely to the bottom, and the glans hit the opening of Hazel''s uterus. The last bit of semen spurted out and shot directly into Hazel''s uterus!


    "Ahhh!!---" After completing ejaculation, Harry trembled all over and suddenly collapsed on his mother-in-law''s body as if exhausted.


    After the stimulating squirt, Hazel lay in the sink and kept convulsing. The gauze skirt was completely rejected. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hazel''s legs were stretched straight with her legs wide open, and her plump, white buttocks were shaking. The wet hole in the middle was still flowing with milky white semen.


    At this time, Hazel was completely wet. The overflowing water in the sink dripped down the edge of the trough onto the ground. This scene was extremely obscene!!


    Harry''s eyes widened as he watched, and he wished he could go up and press down the seductive mother-in-law for another round! !


    [Complete achievement: Extreme secret love affair with mother-in-law, gain sexual ability +5 (88 different from ordinary people)]


    [Mother-in-law Hazel''s training degree +15 (60% lustful sex partner)]


    A systematic electronic synthesized sound suddenly came, and Harry felt that his originally soft and powerless penis suddenly gained a magical power again.


    A warm current rushed into his body from the top of his head, and then the limp root of the flesh suddenly came back to life.


    Harry looked at his mother-in-law''s round and plump legs, hanging in the air, spread out and trembling slightly.


    His hot palm slowly stroked upwards along Hazel''s snow-white and smooth calves, admiring the lower body of his mother-in-law, who was limp after the climax, as if appreciating a work of art.


    Black high heels matched with snow-white, round and plump buttocks. A pair of snow-white, plump buttocks were spread open, and the two snow-white buttocks were round and fleshy. Harry couldn''t help but slap Hazel on the butt.


    With a "pop" sound, Hazel, who was still immersed in the afterglow of the climax, immediately moaned in excitement. The shameful cunt clamped and sucked, and a blob of milky white semen slid down the jade beads and dripped onto the wet floor.


    Only then did Harry realize that the water in the sink had already flowed onto the floor, leaving a large area of the floor wet.


    At this time, Hazel, who was lying in the sink full of water, finally recovered from the joy of orgasm. She stood up hurriedly, panic-stricken and shamefully, and turned off the faucet.


    A pair of huge beautiful breasts emerged from the water like lotus flowers. The water flowed on Hazel''s body, and the thin gauze dress immediately stuck to Hazel''s delicate and plump body, revealing her plump breasts and flat belly.


    The looming beautiful breasts and two protruding nipples made Harry''s eyes widen. The flesh between his legs, which had originally softened, slowly and forcefully erected again.


    "Ah!~~~Harry!~~~You!! You are so awesome!~~~" Hazel, who was hurriedly preparing to wipe the water off her body, looked at Harry''s erect penis in horror and immediately covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Mom, give me a blowjob for a while longer!" Harry grinned lewdly, holding his cock erect, and reached out to grab Hazel''s wet breasts. The smooth and soft feel was indescribable.


    Hazel glanced at the door nervously, bit her lips tenderly, spread her legs, and squatted down. She took Harry''s penis into her mouth and began to suck it greedily and crazily.


    "Mom? Why is there so much water flowing out of the kitchen?" At this moment, Wanda''s curious voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Harry and Hazel were both startled.


    Hazel immediately stood up in panic and hurriedly tidied her wet clothes. Harry quickly pulled up his pants, his heart beating faster than before, and turned around with a red face.


    At that moment, Wanda walked to the door and saw her mother and husband in a state of panic. She immediately frowned and pointed at the ground, asking, "Mom, Harry, what are you two doing? The ground is so wet!"


    Faced with her daughter''s question, Hazel, who was ashamed and nervous about being caught, blushed and gasped in embarrassment. She was speechless for a moment, stammering and unable to express herself clearly.


    Harry, on the other hand, quickly adjusted his mindset. He pointed at the sink and said while panting loudly, "Mom was washing dishes just now. The water pipe suddenly fell off, and water gushed out. We had a hard time reconnecting it. We were scared to death! The quality of this faucet is too poor. We need to change it."


    "Yes, yes! I was scared to death! I''m soaked all over! I''m so angry, I''m going to find the shop that sold the faucet and settle the score!!" Hazel covered her wet chest. The pair of proud breasts, faintly visible under her gauzy dress, looked even more enticing as she trembled.


    Even in this moment, Harry''s eyes couldn''t help but keep staring at his mother-in-law Hazel''s chest. He really wanted to take a picture now and enjoy it slowly in the evening.


    "Ah! Mom, you''re all wet! Go wash and change your clothes! Don''t catch a cold!" Wanda didn''t suspect anything and immediately walked forward, looking at her mother, who was drenched, with concern.


    "Well, I''ll go change now. I have to change the clothes I just put on again! I just finished taking a shower! I''m so mad! Harry, please mop up the water on the floor. I''m going upstairs to take a shower and change clothes." Hazel panted nervously, her face red. She secretly winked at Harry and ran upstairs as if escaping.


    "Wanda, get out quickly. The ground is so slippery. Don''t slip!" Harry noticed that there was still a large amount of his semen on the ground near the sink. He immediately covered it and urged Wanda to leave.


    "No wonder, I thought I heard Mom calling just now... Turns out the water pipe fell..." Wanda muttered to herself, and her initial slight suspicion immediately turned into relief.


    If it was a sudden water pipe failure and spraying water, it would make sense for her mother and husband to be nervous, embarrassed, and red-faced.


    Hearing Wanda''s mumbling, Harry breathed a sigh of relief.


    This cover-up was really well done, and he had passed the test completely.


    "Hmph, Harry, where were you looking just now? Huh?" Just as Harry breathed a sigh of relief, Wanda suddenly stared at him with an interrogative look and asked angrily.


    "Ah! No! I didn''t see anything!" Harry immediately defended himself in fear.


    "Didn''t you look? Look at you, you kept staring at Mom''s private parts. Are you ashamed? She''s my mother! You''re so shameless!" Wanda rolled her eyes at Harry coquettishly, implying that he had been secretly staring at Hazel''s chest just now.


    "Ah!~~I...I didn''t mean it!! I..." Harry was immediately frightened and speechless after being caught by Wanda.


    Harry had originally thought Wanda would pursue the matter further. Unexpectedly, she suddenly burst out laughing and said, "Mom, you''re so mean. You don''t even wear underwear just to keep cool! I guess any man would be unable to resist looking at you, right? Honey, do you think Mom has a good figure? Hmm?"


    Harry was a little confused by Wanda''s sudden change in tone. He had no idea whether she was testing him or just joking with him. He was speechless for a moment.


    "Why are you so nervous? Just look. I know you''re feeling anxious. Mom was so sexy just now. It would be weird if you didn''t look at her! But, I can''t give her time to you during my pregnancy. Don''t get any ideas about it!" Wanda glared at Harry with a smile. It seemed she had no intention of pursuing the matter and was just teasing him about his embarrassment.


    This made Harry relax immediately. He pulled Wanda into his arms and said, "It''s all your fault. You just gave me a blowjob halfway through, and I''m still holding it in. I''m about to explode! Can you give me a blowjob for a while longer and help me finish?"


    "You''re dreaming! I won''t do it this time even if you kill me! How can I face people if Mom and Elena see it? At night, as long as you don''t insert it there, I''ll cooperate with you in any way you want, okay?"


    Wanda touched the swollen and hard bulge in Harry''s crotch with a mix of heartache and amusement, smiling gently.


    "Okay, okay! That''s settled!" Harry''s eyes lit up with excitement, and he suddenly thought of an interesting way to train his wife.


    "Mom! Sister! Brother-in-law! I''m back!!" At that moment, Clara''s lively and cheerful voice suddenly sounded in the hall outside the door.


    Clara was back!

 Chapter 146 146: Nancy

    "Oh! Why is there so much water in the house? Mom, why are you so wet?" Immediately afterwards, Clara''s concerned voice was heard.


    "Oh, the water pipe fell down and it''s spraying out. Your brother-in-law has fixed it. I''ll go upstairs to take a shower and change clothes," Hazel, who happened to bump into Clara, immediately ran upstairs in shame.


    "Wow, so exaggerated? The kitchen is almost flooded!" Clara walked to the kitchen door and looked inside. She saw her brother-in-law and sister whispering to each other. She couldn''t help but curl her lips in jealousy and said, "Sister, brother-in-law, are you two going to play in the water together?"


    "You silly girl, what are you talking about? Come and help me mop the floor!" Wanda picked up the mop beside her and prepared to mop the floor.


    But Harry immediately snatched it away and said, "You go and rest, I''ll take care of this."


    "Brother-in-law, when did you become so concerned about me? You don''t even mop the floor for me. Didn''t you complain before that I didn''t wash your clothes or clean the house for you?" Seeing how loving Harry and her sister Wanda were, Clara felt even more jealous and said in a deliberately sarcastic tone.


    "Your sister is pregnant. It''s so slippery here, it''s very dangerous. Come and help your sister out," Harry wiped the water off Wanda''s feet and helped her out of the kitchen.


    "What?! Sister! You are pregnant?" Clara jumped up excitedly, as lively as a big white rabbit. "Is this true? Sister! Are you going to be a mother? I am going to be an aunt?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Wanda touched her belly with a sweet and happy expression. Although her belly was still flat, Wanda gave off the aura of a pregnant woman.


    "Then you go and have a rest. I''ll just help you mop the floor," Clara pushed Wanda to the hall and sat her down. She happily walked to the kitchen and picked up a broom to help sweep the water. She secretly glanced at Wanda, who was resting in the hall, and whispered to Harry slyly, "Brother-in-law, congratulations, you''re going to be a father."


    "Congratulations to you too, you''re going to be an aunt," Harry nodded with a smile and glanced at the status and intimacy level above Clara''s head.


    [Intimacy: 94%]


    [Current state: happy, mysterious, happy, surprised, jealous, envious, envious]


    The intimacy had actually decreased. It seemed that this intimacy had to be maintained through constant effort, or it would gradually decline. Harry was quite pleased with Clara''s current state. She was feeling jealous, envious, and envious, which was good news for Harry.


    Perhaps, he could take advantage of the little ulterior motives between the two sisters and let Clara''s jealousy affect their relationship, making it easier for Clara to take action.


    However, what surprised Harry the most was that Clara''s second state was "mysterious." What was going on? This was the first time Harry had seen this situation.


    "Clara, did something happen to you today? Why are you so happy?" Harry deliberately tried to find a topic to ask while mopping the water on the floor.


    "Brother-in-law, you still understand me! I have big news to tell you! Very interesting news!" Clara said mysteriously with a smile, her voice low.


    Seeing Harry listening attentively, Clara continued, "Today I went to hang out with my best friend Nancy, and guess what? President Samuel is actually pursuing her!"


    "What? Samuel? Chasing your best friend?" Harry was stunned. After all, Samuel was the son of the richest man in the world, a real top second-generation rich kid. How could he be chasing after Clara''s best friend?


    "Really? Is your bestie bragging? Samuel is the nation''s husband,"


    Harry asked in disbelief.


    "Nancy? Is she the Nancy who came to our house last time? The female internet celebrity? She is pretty, a great beauty, but it''s probably not that easy to catch Samuel''s eye."


    "You still don''t believe it? Let me tell you, Samuel is a greasy guy. He has been pestering Nancy and threatening her. Nancy is trembling with fear now. It''s not right to refuse or agree. This Samuel is really annoying. He''s also the national husband. I definitely don''t like this kind of dandy boy who only relies on his parents and plays with women all day long."


    "Samuel is pestering your best friend Nancy? Shit, is this true? Is it really Samuel?" Harry still found it hard to believe.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve read all the chat records. Samuel even said something like, ''I''d say I''d die for you, but honestly, I''d rather live and just stare creepily from a distance'' It made me want to vomit. We gave him a nickname, ''Greasy Man,''" Clara chuckled complacently, her tone full of disdain for Samuel.


    "Is there really a woman that money can''t win over?" Harry suddenly became curious about Clara''s best friend, Nancy.


    However, they only met once last time.


    Although Harry thought Nancy was very beautiful, with a great figure and amazing temperament, compared to Clara, Harry found Clara more attractive. Maybe everyone has different aesthetic views.


    Clara also said that the popular national husband and super-rich second-generation Samuel is greasy.


    Harry really didn''t know what those women who fawned over Samuel and those gold-diggers who dreamed of calling him their husband every day would think when they heard this.


    "Who doesn''t like money? But people are more important. If Samuel had a brother-in-law as handsome as you, I think Nancy would have fallen for him long ago,"


    Clara glanced at Harry with a smile, her eyes a little ambiguous.


    "Then why haven''t you fallen yet?" Harry smiled gently and teased deliberately. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are my brother-in-law! How can it be the same?! Brother-in-law, I find that you are also greasy. You always have your eyes on me, your sister-in-law. Aren''t you afraid that my sister will find out and make you kneel on the washboard?"


    Clara secretly glanced at Harry and said in an ambiguous tone.


    "I''m not afraid, because I know my dear sister-in-law won''t betray me," Harry blinked at Clara and chuckled.


    "Hahaha!~~~Brother-in-law, you are so bad! But you still understand me," Clara immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    As the conversation between the two deepened, the atmosphere gradually became somewhat ambiguous.


    "Brother-in-law, do you think Nancy is pretty? Am I pretty or is Nancy pretty?" After both of them lowered their heads in silence for a while, Clara suddenly looked up at Harry and asked.


    "Of course you are beautiful. Your best friend Nancy is beautiful, but she is not as beautiful as you," Harry said seriously, knowing that no woman dislikes hearing nice words.


    "Well... do you think I''m prettier or my sister is prettier? Hmm?" Clara tilted her head and gave a scrutinizing smile, looking indescribably charming and adorable.


    This question was really difficult for Harry to answer. It was a life-threatening question. If he said Clara was beautiful, she might think he was a philandering man with no conscience.


    If he said Wanda was beautiful, Clara might be unhappy. Moreover, the fact was that Clara was much more beautiful than Wanda. Clara was a super beauty with great temperament, appearance, and figure, while his wife Wanda was clearly inferior.


    "Well, I really can''t say. There are too many definitions of beauty. You and your sister have your own merits. You are both beautiful women, goddesses that make me intoxicated. You are both women that I can''t help but want to protect and love," Harry smoothly avoided the subject.


    "Men''s mouths are lies. Brother-in-law, you must be lying. I think Nancy is beautiful. As a woman, I can''t help but like her,"


    Clara seemed satisfied with Harry''s answers. After nodding, she immediately smiled mysteriously and whispered to Harry, "Brother-in-law, I''ll tell you a secret. Nancy is a lesbian. She has a girlfriend. I also met her today. Her name is Sister Wendy. She is also very beautiful. How is it? Exciting, right?"


    "This is quite explosive. I didn''t realize that your best friend is actually a lesbian? Samuel is madly pursuing Nancy, but Nancy likes another woman. If this news gets out, it will probably go viral on the entire Internet,"


    Harry became more and more interested as Clara talked, and now he was full of curiosity about Nancy.


    It was fascinating that a beautiful woman, whom even Samuel couldn''t pursue, was actually a lesbian. Harry wondered if the Goddess Conquering System could guide him to pursue this difficult beauty internet celebrity.


    "That''s right! That''s why it''s hot news! But brother-in-law, you can''t tell anyone. I''m telling you, but you have to keep it a secret," Clara said mysteriously.


    "Well, okay, I will keep it a secret. However, I really want to know what kind of woman is this who even Samuel can''t chase after," Harry said with a longing smile.


    "I knew it! Brother-in-law, you can''t resist Nancy''s beauty, right?" Clara curled her lips and said with a smile, "It just so happens that you want to get to know Nancy. Now there is a chance. I just don''t know if you dare to do it?"


    "You''ve already said that she''s a lesbian, so how could I covet her beauty? No matter how beautiful she is, can she be as beautiful as you? I just think this matter is interesting, and I want to see how Samuel gets humiliated,"


    Harry immediately concealed the evil intention in his heart and said seriously.


    "Okay, okay, I believe you, brother-in-law. Nancy has nowhere to hide because of Samuel. She wants to come to our house and live with me for a few days. You...you don''t mind, right? Can you help me put in a few good words with my mother?"


    Clara suddenly stared at Harry with an expectant look and pleaded.


    Oh shit, there is such a good thing? This was exactly what Harry wanted, okay?


    However, the more times like this, the more Harry had to stay calm, so as to prevent Clara from discovering his evil intentions towards Nancy and thus becoming defensive and looking down on him.

 Chapter 147 147: News

    "This... this matter is really a bit troublesome. It''s okay for me to talk to Mom for you, but I don''t think she will agree. Besides, there are so many people in our family, it''s not very convenient to have an outsider living here," Harry said hesitantly.


    "Mom treats you like her own son now. I don''t believe that if you speak well of me, she won''t give you face. You are the most popular person in the family now. Who dares to oppose you? Dad, the only one who can oppose you, is not here now. Isn''t it you who has the final say?"


    Clara smiled confidently and clapped her hands. "Then it''s settled!" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best," Harry said, looking embarrassed, but he was already very happy in his heart.


    It was interesting that Nancy wanted to come to his own home to hide from Samuel. As the saying goes, the one who is closest to the water gets the moon first.


    If Harry could get the woman that even Samuel wanted but couldn''t have, it would be such a great sense of accomplishment.


    The most important thing was that Clara''s best friend, Nancy, was really beautiful and had a first-class figure. And, she was a lesbian.


    This identity made it even more exciting. A lesbian, and the fact that even Samuel couldn''t pursue her¡ªwith these two conditions in mind, Harry immediately felt that Nancy must be very challenging.


    "Oh, by the way! Clara, you and Nancy aren''t lesbians too, right?"


    Harry asked nervously, his eyes wide open, as if he had suddenly remembered something.


    "Brother-in-law!! What nonsense are you talking about? My sexual orientation is normal, okay?!! Nancy and I are just simple, good sisters and besties! Nancy and I are definitely not what you think!"


    Clara''s face turned red after being asked by Harry. She pinched his arm hard and immediately denied it.


    "What is a normal sexual orientation? Don''t you know that supporting lesbians is politically correct now?"


    Harry jokingly squeezed next to Clara and continued to tease her with a grin.


    Harry suddenly thought of a possibility. If Nancy was really a lesbian, and Clara was so beautiful and her best friend, and Nancy had taken the initiative to propose living with Clara, could it be that Nancy wanted to sleep with Clara?


    If she just wanted to avoid Samuel, why not hide anywhere else? Why did she have to hide in Clara''s house? Wouldn''t it be nice to rent a big villa and spend her vacation in the mountains? Internet celebrities shouldn''t be short of money, right?


    The more Harry thought about it, the more he felt that this was possible. If Nancy really wanted to sleep with his most coveted sister-in-law, Clara, then he must make sure she lost both the wife and the army! First, he''d fuck her little cunt!


    "My sexual orientation is men like you. I don''t have any feelings for any woman! Is that clear enough?"


    Clara pouted her sexy and seductive lips, suddenly kissed Harry on the face, then turned around and ran away shyly.


    Harry touched his cheek, which had just been kissed by Clara. There was still a faint lipstick mark on it.


    Looking at Clara''s departing back, Harry stood there in a daze, but his heart was already in turmoil and he was confused.


    This feeling was not only exciting but also had a taste of first love, the kind of youthful and innocent love that Harry hadn''t even experienced when he was in love with Wanda.


    It was sweet, beautiful, and warm, as well as exciting and happy, full of fear of loss and romantic passion.


    This little girl, Clara, is almost bewitching Harry''s soul.


    Harry now felt like he was looking at a juicy peach. His mouth was dry and he wanted to take a big bite, but there was an invisible net in front of him. No matter how he struggled, he could not touch the tempting peach.


    You can only look but not eat, but you can often smell the fragrance of the peaches and feel their deliciousness.


    This was really killing Harry. His mind was now filled with Clara''s charming smile and beautiful and sexy figure.


    Harry really couldn''t stop himself from loving this extremely charming sister-in-law who was always so distant from him, and he loved her to death.


    This feeling is even stronger than falling in love with a woman when you are young and ignorant, and it makes people worry about gains and losses.


    "Ziz!~~Ziz!~~Ziz!~~~"


    At this moment, the cell phone in Harry''s pocket suddenly vibrated rapidly.


    Harry, who was originally staring at Clara''s departing back with a dazed look on his face and lost in thought, finally came back to his senses.


    Harry touched the cheek that was kissed by Clara with a feeling of unsatisfied feeling, swallowed hard, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to take a look at the screen.


    It turned out to be Mervin who called!


    It is already around 6:40 in the evening. Harry estimates that these gangsters have probably already dealt with Jia and Leah.


    After cutting off the voice request, Harry smiled and said hello to his wife Wanda, "Wife, an old classmate asked me to watch a football game and have a snack together today. I''m going out for a while and may be back late. You should go to bed early."


    "I got it. We''re on our way down. Remember to go home early and don''t drink!" Wanda immediately caught up with concern, and said in a delicate voice with a reluctant look on her face.


    Seeing his wife''s reluctant look, Harry suddenly felt reluctant to leave. In fact, it would be nice to stay and train his wife.


    After becoming pregnant, Wanda became even more charming and feminine. Moreover, Wanda now treats Harry more and more like a delicate little wife, which makes Harry feel that his wife is becoming more and more attractive.


    However, those two little sluts over there really deserve to be punished. Today, Harry finally got a chance to vent his anger for Elena, so he decided to go and meet those two little sluts!


    After getting in the car and driving out of the garage, Harry immediately called Mervin''s voice message back.


    Mervin answered the call after a while, and immediately heard Mervin''s somewhat proud voice from the phone: "Hey, brother, why didn''t you answer my call just now? Do you still want to play?"


    "I was not available just now, I will come right over now. How are you handling it over there?" Harry frowned. There was some noise on the other end. Mervin and others seemed to be singing in KTV. Moreover, Mervin''s voice sounded a little dazed, as if he was drunk.


    "Brother, do you look down on me? Do you need to ask for such a small matter? I have already taken care of everything for you, and I am just waiting for you to come and inspect the goods!" Mervin laughed proudly, "Get the money ready for me, not a penny less! Don''t fucking play tricks on me, brother!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a penny less. If you do a good job, I can give you more! Where are you now? I''ll be there right away." Harry asked with narrowed eyes and a sneer.


    "It''s in the In the Mood for Love karaoke box, private box 888 on the third floor. Come over quickly!"


    After Mervin said this, there was immediately a commotion around him. Without waiting for Harry to speak, Mervin hung up the call.


    Harry used the navigation to search for the KTV club called In the Mood for Love, and immediately stepped on the accelerator and sped towards the location of the karaoke box.


    While driving, Harry felt a little scared. This time, bribing Mervin to plot against two schoolgirls, Jia and Leah, was actually very dangerous.


    This is not just spending money to support schoolgirls, nor is it having sex with these two schoolgirls. This is doing something illegal with a few little hooligans.


    If I fail today, there is no escape for my social demise.


    After successfully sleeping with these two little girls, the next big challenge is to face the reactions of the two girls afterwards. If one fails, not only will he be socially ruined, but he will also go to jail.


    If it weren''t for the system, Harry would never dare to do such a thing.


    However, after all, he had been an honest and law-abiding citizen for more than 20 years. To do such a thing today, even with the system to clean up the mess for him, Harry couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    After all, this is immoral and illegal.


    Along the way, Harry thought about various consequences, and even when the car stopped outside the KTV, Harry was still a little hesitant.


    A fine layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    After taking a look at the KTV club in front of him with its bright lights and nightlife, Harry took out a napkin to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    After taking a deep breath to calm himself down, he finally opened the car door and walked into the In the Mood for Love Club.


    After living for more than 20 years, this was the first time that Harry had visited such a high-end club.


    Harry had been to KTV when he was in school, but it was just a low-end KTV where people just sang and gathered with classmates and friends.


    As for this In the Mood for Love karaoke box, looking at its luxurious decoration and the various seductive beauties dressed in seductive clothes coming and going, Harry knew that the consumption here would not be cheap.


    As he took the elevator to the third floor, two rows of tall beauties in black dresses immediately stood on both sides of the elevator and bowed to greet Harry.


    Harry, who looked like a countryman entering the city, could not help but be startled. The luxurious and noble decorations, coupled with the rows of beautiful women dressed elegantly and sexy, gave Harry the illusion that he had entered a palace.


    "This Mervin guy looks like a poor, poor hoodlum, but he knows how to enjoy himself, singing in such a nice place." Harry muttered, and when he saw a handsome boy who looked like a foreman approaching to ask, he said directly, "My friend has booked a private room, room 888, take me there."


    "Please come in, distinguished guest." The male waiter bowed slightly and extended his hand to invite him respectfully, then led Harry into the brightly lit aisle.


    Harry was a little annoyed by the noisy singing and the messy music room.


    The drunks and sexy beauties walking in the aisle made Harry feel a little uncomfortable.


    Harry still doesn''t like this kind of place very much.

 Chapter 148 148: In The...

    "Sir, this is Box 888," the male waiter respectfully guided Harry and asked with a smile, "Excuse me, is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "Ahem... No need, go and get busy," Harry coughed lightly, sent the waiter away, and gently pushed open the heavy iron door of the box.


    A noisy DJ sound and a strong smell of cigarettes and alcohol immediately hit Harry in the face, choking him and causing him to cough twice.


    This environment made Harry frown. After staying in such a place for too long, Harry felt that his life span would be shortened by ten years. He really didn''t understand why these young people liked to come to this kind of hellhole.


    It was noisy and chaotic, with people drinking and smoking. Harry truly didn''t enjoy this kind of chaotic entertainment that indulged in excess and disregarded one''s health. If given a choice, he would still prefer quieter places like foot bath shops and clubs.


    "Here, here! Brother! Come!~~Have a drink!~~~" As Harry entered the room, Mervin''s voice immediately rang out from the speakers.


    Harry squinted his eyes and took a quick look. There were six people in the box. Apart from Mervin and his three little brothers, there were Leah and Jia, who were already a little drunk.


    The two girls had probably been forced to drink a lot of alcohol by these hooligans and were now drunk and unconscious. These gangsters were also interesting. With two beautiful students sitting next to them, no one seemed to care.


    The four of them were playing cards and drinking together, leaving the two beautiful girls aside like dead dogs, completely ignored.


    Harry walked over to the drunken Mervin, who was holding the microphone and singing, and sat down. He picked up a glass and took a sip of beer.


    He stared at Jia and Leah, who were resting drunkenly on the sofa, and asked, "What''s going on with them now?... Turn off the music. I don''t like it being so noisy."


    "Hehehe... these two idiots drank too much. I just gave them some laughing gas. They both fainted from the high! They probably won''t wake up for a while. Brother, you''re going to have a good time today. A threesome with virgins. Hehe..."


    Mervin put down the microphone, signaled the younger brother who was still singing to turn off the music, then smiled and stretched out his hand, saying, "I''ve got the people for you. Where''s the money?"


    This Mervin guy had money on his mind and looked quite innocent. Harry thought he could control him in the future and make him do some shady things.


    "Laughing gas? What is that?" Harry looked at Jia and Leah, whose faces were flushed on the sofa.


    Even though they were drunk and slumped, they still had a smile on their faces and seemed to be enjoying themselves.


    "Laughing gas is laughing gas. Do you want to feel good, brother? This stuff is very expensive. Take a puff, and you''ll feel as happy as a god,"


    Mervin said as he picked up a bottle with a transparent breathing mask, put the mask on his face, and took a deep puff.


    Suddenly, Mervin became excited, staggering and laughing wildly. He picked up a cigarette from the table, lit it, took two deep puffs, and blew out clouds of smoke, feeling ecstatic.


    This kind of laughing gas seemed somewhat similar to drugs. However, it should be much less harmful.


    Seeing Mervin smoking it, Harry guessed that this thing could be considered a drug substitute.


    "Thank you, but no, I don''t like this kind of thing. I''ll transfer the balance to your account. You did a good job this time. I''ll look for you again if there''s good business in the future,"


    Harry smiled, waved his hand to refuse, then took out his phone and transferred the agreed amount directly to Mervin.


    Seeing a large sum of money arrive in his account, Mervin''s eyes immediately lit up with excitement. He stood up and laughed, saying, "Brothers, our brother Harry is treating us tonight! Let''s go and have a good meal together! Hahaha..."


    After Mervin called out to the other gangsters to leave, he turned around and said to Harry mysteriously with a smile:


    "Oh! By the way! I just gave these two girls some good stuff for you. It will probably take effect soon. Enjoy it! Hahaha! This is free. I won''t charge you any money! However, you have to settle the bill for this box and the brothers'' expenses today..."


    "Brother, it''s so good. We won''t disturb your happiness here!"


    After saying that, Mervin, holding a cigarette in his mouth, proudly called out to the other three, talking and laughing as they walked out.


    Watching Mervin and the others leave, Harry stood up, walked to the door, and locked it. After confirming that there was no one else in the box, he walked with a sneer to Jia and Leah, who were lying limply on the sofa, asleep.


    The lighting in the box was dim, and the images on the screen were changing colorfully, making the two girls'' faces look even more rosy and adorable.


    Harry moved and sat next to Jia, gently stroking her delicate cheek with his fingers.


    Jia''s facial features are still very good, with a standard oval face, big eyes, fair and tender skin, and eyelashes that have obviously been transplanted and look very long. Coupled with makeup, Jia''s eyes look even more enchanting and charming.


    Jia''s lips are a bit thick and upturned. Although they are not very good-looking, they are very sexy and attractive, making people want to hold them in their mouths and suck them hard.


    If we put aside other emotional factors and the fact that Jia is a bit of a bit of a slut, we have to say that Jia is also a little beauty.


    Moreover, now that you look closely, Jia''s figure is actually very good.


    Jia was wearing a long white shirt today, revealing her beautiful snow-white legs, which were white and tender, although they looked a little short, unlike Clara''s graceful long legs.


    But the advantage is that her legs are thin, yet still very fleshy.


    Harry''s hand slowly moved up Jia''s thigh, lifted up her shirt, revealing the black safety pants underneath.


    This slut even knows to wear safety pants, haha.


    Harry was not polite either. He went straight up along Jia''s shirt and grabbed her breasts.


    It''s soft and full, a big piece of soft jade with warm fragrance.


    I really didn''t realize that this little slut Jia is quite attractive!


    Harry swallowed excitedly and reached out to unbutton Jia''s chest.


    As Harry unbuttoned the buttons one by one, the white shirt slid to the sides, revealing a pair of snow-white, plump and round breasts wrapped in a bra. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry swallowed his saliva, looked around nervously, and with a guilty conscience, he stretched out his trembling hands and pinched Jia''s big white breasts.


    They are soft and delicate to the touch, smooth and tender, full and soft yet firm. Although these breasts are smaller than Elena''s, Harry''s hands can just hold them in one hand.


    Jia looks skinny and doesn''t have much flesh on her body. She''s not very tall, but I didn''t expect that her breasts are so nice.


    "Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~~"


    At this moment, Leah beside him suddenly moved and let out a painful groan, which scared Harry so much that he trembled all over.


    It was Harry''s first time doing something illegal, so he was still a little nervous. After being frightened by Leah, Harry''s heartbeat immediately accelerated, "bang bang bang" beating so hard that he felt like his heart was going to jump out.


    Harry hurriedly and vigilantly looked at Leah beside him, and even had an urge to escape.


    Fortunately, Leah just hummed a few times like in her sleep, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes showed no sign of opening.


    After a few uncomfortable groans, there was no movement again.


    Harry swallowed hard and focused his attention on Leah.


    This Leah is much more immature than Jia. She is not good-looking and even has a few pimples on her face. Moreover, she has no makeup on and is wearing a school uniform, which makes her look like a rustic schoolgirl.


    However, Leah still looks unique.


    Leah''s facial features were not ugly, but her bangs, dry and rough hair, and lack of makeup made her look not very pretty.


    As for Leah''s figure...


    Harry''s eyes fell on Leah''s bulging chest.


    The chest wrapped in the white school uniform shirt looks like two big bulges, which looks very attractive at first glance.


    This slightly plump figure is actually more attractive to Harry.


    And those round and white thighs, although they look a little chubby, they are more fleshy.


    Harry stared into Leah''s eyes, tentatively reached out to lift up Leah''s red plaid school skirt, and gently stroked Leah''s plump, snow-white thighs.


    "Hmm!~~~" Leah immediately let out a comfortable moan, and her breathing began to become a little rapid.


    "This little slut, it seems like she''s reacting?"


    Harry took a breath excitedly, looking at Leah''s flushed cheeks and her pink lips clenched with pearly teeth, he slowly reached out his hand and covered Leah''s safety pants, and gently stroked Leah''s vulva through the safety pants and underwear.


    "Hmmm!~~Hmmm!~~~Um!~~~Haah~~~~No!~~~Hmmm!~~~" Leah was very sensitive. Harry only caressed her gently, but she was already gasping and moaning like in her dream.


    Her body twisted agitatedly. When she slightly raised her chest, the bulging shirt wrapped around her chest was immediately torn into a gap. Through the gap, Harry could vaguely see the snow-white inside.


    This breast should not be smaller than Elena''s!

 Chapter 149 149: Writer Harry

    Harry pondered something in his mind, rubbed his hands excitedly, held his breath, stretched out his trembling hands, and slowly unbuttoned Leah''s stretched shirt.


    With a "pop" sound, the fullness that was bound inside the shirt was immediately freed, tearing a big hole in the school uniform shirt.


    Looking at the pair of big white breasts that were tightly bound, Harry''s eyes immediately widened.


    Leah''s breasts looked bigger than Elena''s, and they were snow-white, bulging, and very full.


    Perhaps because they were tied too tightly, they seemed particularly large in this state.


    "Haaah!~~~Ha!~~~Um hum!~~~~No!~~~Um!~~~~It hurts so much!~~~I really can''t drink anymore!~~~Brother Mervin!~~~No!~~~I really can''t take it anymore~~~~Um hum!~~~"


    Leah twisted her body uncomfortably again, as if she had mistaken herself for Mervin, and was still thinking about how Mervin had forced her to drink just now.


    Haha, this little slut, since she wants to hang out with this bunch of hooligans, she should be prepared to be played with.


    However, today he got a good deal. He spent a little money to get these two fair-skinned and tender high school girls. The more Harry thought about it, the more he felt it was a good deal.


    It''s actually very useful to get to know these little gangsters.


    At least, these silly little girls admire and listen to these gangsters. It is easy to get a few high school girls to play with through these gangsters.


    When Harry was in high school, there were more gangsters outside the school, and the high school was more chaotic at that time.


    The pretty girls in school all liked to date those gangsters, and some even took the initiative to go to their beds.


    Unlike when they entered society, these girls are only interested in houses, cars, and savings. Girls at that time were very naive and thought that gangsters were powerful, handsome, and cool, and it was very prestigious to be the girlfriend of a gangster.


    Many of those stupid high school girls at that time thought that gangsters were handsome and cool, and that they felt proud to date them because they had the protection of gangsters.


    They also acted arrogantly in school, making themselves seem like the big brothers'' women.


    Thinking about it now, Harry feels that those female classmates at that time were really idiots.


    The gangsters and male classmates who were once so powerful and impressive in society are either in jail or are now working in factories doing low-level jobs, living like degenerates. How powerful they were in the past is how miserable they are now.


    The women who were once slept with by gangsters have now found honest men to marry and are living a good life thanks to their beauty.


    In fact, on second thought, Harry felt that these gangsters had made a profit. If he were given another chance, Harry would definitely choose to hang out with the gangsters and sleep with those female classmates when he was in high school.


    After all, at that time, it didn''t cost much to sleep with a beautiful and pure virgin, and some people even paid for it.


    If you want to marry a wife now, you have to spend hundred of thousand, and you have to sleep with her before, and worship her like an ancestor.


    Even though they have entered society now, these women always ask for hundreds of thousands of dollars in dowry, and they always ask for houses and cars. It costs millions to marry a woman, and after marrying her, they have to be worshipped and pampered like a Bodhisattva.


    At that time when we were in school, these women were at their most youthful and beautiful. The gangsters only needed to spend a little money to take them out to the skating rink, Internet cafe, or KTV to have sex with them.


    As long as you take them to school to show off, wouldn''t these women be all kneeling down to you and lick your boots?


    If those stupid boys call them sister-in-law a few times, these girls will be very happy.


    It is better to sleep with these beauties for the first time and then let an honest man take over than to be an honest man and spend millions to take over a woman that someone is tired of playing with.


    Time cannot be reversed, and it is impossible for me to go back to high school, but it is not difficult to sleep with these innocent and naive high school students!


    Harry licked his lips excitedly, looking at the two young and attractive bodies in front of him. He grabbed two white and tender breasts, one big and one small, with each hand and kneaded them excitedly.


    Perhaps because they felt the stimulation in their breasts, both Jia and Leah began to moan and groan.


    Her flushed cheeks were filled with the girl''s shy spring tide.


    Just now, that bastard Mervin said that he had added some ingredients to them. Harry guessed that Mervin must have given them aphrodisiacs.


    This Mervin guy may look a bit silly, but he is actually quite thoughtful in his work.


    Harry laughed slyly, reached out and pulled open Leah''s shirt, completely releasing Leah''s big breasts that were tightly bound by her pink bra.


    Leah''s bra is obviously one size too small. It is probably because she grew too fast and the bra couldn''t keep up.


    The bra, which was one size too small, made the pair of plump breasts bulge out and seem about to burst out.


    "Leah, you are moaning. Is it because it''s too tight and you feel uncomfortable? Hmm? Brother will help you release it!" Harry said to Leah with a lewd smile, then skillfully reached his hand behind her and, with a "click," unbuttoned her bra.


    The breasts that had been tightly squeezed immediately pushed the bra open, and two large pieces of snow-white, tender flesh swayed, exposing most of them. The pink nipples were also vaguely visible, and the circle of tender areola looked even more enticing.


    "Hmm! Hmm~~~Hmm~~~~~~" Leah moaned comfortably and unconsciously reached out to pull off her bra, tossing it aside casually. At that moment, her pair of snow-white breasts, like two big white rabbits, immediately popped out.


    You wouldn''t know until you saw it, and you''d be shocked when you did. Leah, this slightly chubby girl, didn''t look particularly striking when clothed, but once she took off her clothes, her breasts were truly exquisite. These big white breasts were comparable to Elena''s!


    However, in terms of shape, Leah''s breasts were noticeably less beautiful. Elena''s breasts were round, full, and firm, with white, tender nipples and faint, small areolas, looking like a piece of art.


    Although Leah''s breasts were large, they were protruding and sagging. Her areolas were very large, and her two nipples stuck out like pink grapes. They also felt softer to the touch.


    "Hmm! It''s so hot! Water! I want to drink water! Hmm! Hmm! It''s so hot! ~~~~"


    At this time, Jia, who was lying beside her, also began to get aroused. Her delicate little hands waved weakly, and she unconsciously pulled open her shirt.


    "Want some water?" Harry glanced at Jia with a lewd smile and skillfully untied her cute little bra, completely releasing a pair of perky, playful, pointed conical white breasts.


    Jia''s breasts looked quite big on their own, but compared to Leah''s, they were noticeably smaller. However, Jia''s breasts were cone-shaped, like mangoes.


    The entire chest was wide at the base and pointed at the top, with pointed nipples and areolas, making her chest look like a pair of mangoes. They felt firm yet soft in the hand, fitting perfectly in one palm.


    Harry held Jia''s mango-shaped breast in his left hand and touched Leah''s plump coconut-shaped breast with his right.


    He excitedly felt the texture of the two snow-white, tender breasts and moaned slightly in pleasure. The bodies of these young girls were so soft and smooth. Their breasts felt firm and comfortable to the touch.


    "Hmmmm!~~Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~~~No!~~~No!~~~~"


    "Hmm!~~~It''s so hot!~~~Hmm!~~~It''s so hot!~~~It''s so uncomfortable!~~~I want to drink water!~~~Water!~~~~"


    As Harry kneaded harder, the reactions of the two little sluts became more and more intense. These two girls were really something else.


    "This aphrodisiac seems to be working well. They''re in heat so soon. Haha, didn''t you want someone to beat me up? Huh? You two little sluts, I''m going to teach you a lesson today!" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry took out his phone from his pocket and snapped a series of photos of the two with their snow-white breasts exposed.


    "I''ll leave you a little souvenir. When you get married in the future, you can let your honest husbands admire how sexy you were when you were young!"


    Harry laughed lewdly and turned his head to look around. Originally, he had just wanted to find some water to play a mouth-to-mouth water-feeding game with Jia, but he didn''t expect to see a marker pen on the table. An interesting and exciting idea suddenly popped into his mind.


    "Haha, a slut should act like a slut. She needs to be labeled." Harry snapped his fingers, licked his lips excitedly, and picked up the black marker beside him. He didn''t know why it was there, but it was just the thing he needed now.


    Harry took off the pen cap and used the tip to draw a line on Leah''s white thigh. A black mark immediately appeared on her snow-white, tender skin. Very useful.


    Harry''s eyes fell on the big white breasts of Leah and Jia.


    "Well...Jia...let me give you the first label...hehe..."


    Harry muttered to himself with a lewd smile, took out the marker, and wrote the word "slut" on Jia''s snow-white, tender breasts.


    On second thought, he felt that writing like this wasn''t exciting enough. He then took the marker and wrote "huge breasts" and "touch me" on Leah''s white breasts. Next to Jia''s nipple, he wrote the word "suck."


    "Hmm... not bad..." Looking at the two pairs of big breasts with words written on them, Harry rubbed his hands excitedly. After thinking about it, he wrote "slutty bitch" on Leah''s chest.

 Chapter 150 150: Entanglement

    As a result, Harry couldn''t stop.


    Then, Harry wrote two "Meat Urinals" on the smooth and flat bellies of Jia and Leah respectively.


    A cock was drawn on the legs of the two girls, with an arrow pointing to their crotches, and words like "Cum inside the pussy," "Cum inside," "The pussy is itchy," and "Please fuck me" were written respectively.


    Harry finished writing the words carefully and then began to appreciate them with relish, like an old artist admiring his own work.


    "Hmm... not slutty enough... That''s right!"


    Harry suddenly remembered the time when he watched adult videos. Every time the heroine was fucked by different men, a stroke would be tattooed next to her pussy on the inside of her thigh, and then the strokes would be gathered into a regular Chinese character.


    This is quite interesting!


    It''s a pity that Harry didn''t know how to tattoo now, so he could only write!


    "Hmm... I still need to learn the skill of tattooing," Harry muttered. He reached out to pull down Jia and Leah''s safety pants and wrote a few correct characters on the inside of their thighs.


    One stroke meant being fucked by a man.


    Three and a half strokes, that''s 18 men...


    It''s really lewd...


    "Hehe..." Harry laughed lasciviously, took out his fingers, and excitedly took a series of "click, click, click" photos of the two naked sluts who were only wearing panties.


    Looking at the two girls'' fresh, lustful, and attractive bodies in the photos, Harry felt as excited as if he were looking at a work of art he had created himself.


    If Harry used these photos to threaten these two little sluts, he felt that they wouldn''t dare to refuse him.


    After all, if such photos were to get out, these two little sluts would be doomed for life.


    By then, using some coercion and inducement, and training them well, these two simple and naive girls could become long-term sex partners and sex slaves.


    Of course, before that, Harry had to take away their virginity.


    After hearing Mervin say that the two little sluts were still virgins, Harry wasn''t sure if it was true, but he was now quite excited.


    "Hmmmm!~~Hmmmm!~~~~It hurts!~~It''s so itchy!~~~ Itchy!~~~ No!~~Hmmmm!~ ~~ Haah! ~~Ha ugh!~~"


    "Water!~~~It''s so hot!~~~Give me water!~~~Hmm!~~~Haaah!~~~Hmmmm!~~~It''s uncomfortable!~~It''s so hot!~~"


    Harry''s eyes suddenly fell on the underwear of Jia and Leah.


    Jia was wearing a sexy red lace underwear. The vulva area was translucent, and one could vaguely see the black pubic hair and tender labia inside.


    This little slut is so slutty at such a young age.


    After fingering Jia''s little pussy, she immediately moaned in pain. Her legs opened unconsciously, her hips twisted slightly, and her tender pussy squeezed and sucked, looking even more alluring through the red transparent lace.


    Leah, on the other hand, was much more conservative.


    She wore a light blue cotton pair of panties with the simplest Doraemon pattern covering the area of her pussy. The panties looked very old and even had a few small holes in them.


    It was clear that Leah''s family conditions were very ordinary.


    However, Jia was openly flirty, while Leah was reserved in her flirting.


    Moreover, Leah''s sexual desire was definitely stronger than Jia''s.


    There was a large wet spot on Leah''s light blue panties.


    "Damn, this high school student looks so young!" Harry muttered and excitedly stretched out his trembling hand. He grabbed Jia''s panties and directly pulled them off from between her slender legs.


    Between a pair of snow-white, tender, and slender legs, surrounded by lush black pubic hair, a tender, beautiful, and pink vagina was immediately exposed in front of Harry.


    Jia''s pussy was pink and tender, her vulva slightly raised, with some sparse black pubic hair.


    The inner labia was thick on one side and thin on the other, and they were tightly glued together, making the two labia look a little crooked.


    Not only were the labia not purple at all, they were also pink and tender, looking particularly clean.


    In addition, the opening above the two labia was already filled with crystal clear, slippery love fluid. Jia''s small tender pussy looked full of the pure breath and vitality of a young girl¡ªclean, refreshing, and extremely tempting.


    "This pussy is so tender... it can''t be a virgin, right? Jia is so slutty, she can''t be a virgin, right?" Harry reached out with some disbelief and gently pressed his thumb on Jia''s jade beads a few times.


    "Oh, hehe! ~~~Haah! ~~Um hum hum! ~~Oh, hehe! ~~~~Itchy! ~~~Itchy! ~~~So itchy~~~~~No! ~~~~Um! ~~No! ~~~~Itchy! ~~~Itchy to death! ~~~Haah! ~~~~"


    As Harry gently fingered her, Jia, whose face was flushed, immediately twisted her naked body in discomfort and let out a charming moan.


    "Itchy? Hmm? Little slut, brother will come to relieve your itch right away!" Harry stared at Jia''s pink and pure little pussy infatuatedly, swallowed hard, licked his dry lips, took a deep breath, then turned around and looked at Leah, whose body was hot and her face flushed, with an obscene smile.


    Under the dual effects of aphrodisiac and alcohol, Leah was already confused and moaning in discomfort.


    Her plump waist twisted unconsciously, and her buttocks thrust up and down, as if begging for the insertion of the root of the penis.


    Her chubby hands unconsciously kneaded her breasts, molding the snow-white mounds into different shapes. Her pink and smooth tongue stretched out from her mouth, licking back and forth on her delicate lips, which reflected a colorful luster.


    Seeing that Leah was already so slutty, Harry didn''t hesitate to reach out and pull off her worn and faded panties.


    "Hiss!~~~This pussy is so fat!" Looking at Leah''s exposed pussy, Harry couldn''t help but take a sharp breath, his hands trembling with excitement.


    "Fuck, she''s still a virgin! Interesting! After all, she''s a high school student, and her pussy is so tender!"


    Leah''s vagina was hairless, making it look whiter, cleaner, fresher, and tidier. It was a typical white tiger bun. The labia majora were plump and thick, bulging like two big white buns.


    The inner labia were just two thin pink petals tightly pressed together. The bean-sized pink clitoris were exposed, wrapped in sticky, wet, and crystal-clear love fluid, making Harry want to take a bite and suck it to his heart''s content.


    Harry licked his lips, swallowed his saliva with a dry mouth, stretched out his trembling hand, and grabbed the bottle of red wine next to him. He blew directly into the bottle and drank it all.


    At this point, Harry also became nervous.


    In the past, Harry would never have dared to do this and wouldn''t even have appeared here. But now, with the system''s social death rebirth function, Harry had become more and more courageous. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After drinking the red wine, the alcohol immediately took effect. Harry''s alcohol tolerance was average to begin with, and after a few big gulps, his face turned red, and his eyes became blurry. Alcohol made cowards brave.


    With the stimulation of alcohol, Harry''s courage suddenly grew. His rapid and violent heartbeat gradually calmed down.


    After taking a deep breath, Harry took off his pants with trembling hands, and the swollen and hard root of his penis immediately popped out. After confirming that the door was locked, Harry stripped off all his clothes and walked excitedly to Jia with his erect cock.


    "Thirsty!~~~It''s so hot!~~~Water!~~~~Give me water!~~~~I want it!~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~Water!~~~It''s so hot!~~~It''s so hot!~~~"


    "Hmm! Itchy! Itchy! So uncomfortable! So uncomfortable! Hmm! Ha! Ah hehe! Hot! So hot! ~~~~~"


    At this time, the aphrodisiacs for Jia and Leah had completely taken effect. Both of them were flushed, with beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    Their hands were unconsciously caressing their bodies, and their four legs were entangled with each other.


    Perhaps because they felt the tingling pleasure from each other''s bodies, the two of them gradually hugged each other, twisting their waists, entangling their limbs, and rubbing their pussies against each other''s smooth and tender thighs.


    This made Harry, who was already burning with desire, immediately stare with his eyes popping out. The sight of two delicate and tender young bodies entangled together was too visually impactful. In the past, Harry liked watching porn''s in which lesbians flirted with each other.


    Now, seeing the live-action version, Harry was immediately excited, his breathing became rapid, and his face flushed. With sperm rushing to his head, Harry could only feel his cock getting hot and swollen as if it was about to explode.


    "Come! Let your brother quench your thirst!!" Harry licked his dry lips, revealed an obscene smile, and straddled the sofa with his hard cock.


    He directly rode on the breasts of Jia, who was thirsty. He grabbed Jia''s soft long hair with one hand and pushed his cock with the other hand, stuffing the hot cock into Jia''s mouth.

 Chapter 151 151: Really?

    Jia''s lips were plump, soft, and charming. When the glans pressed against her red lips, Harry immediately felt a tingling and soft pleasure.


    "Mm!~~~No! Ahh No~~~Mm!~~~Um!~~~No!~~~Haah!~Ha~~No!~~~"


    Jia closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling. She struggled weakly, her lips tightly closed and her teeth clenched. Harry''s glans rubbed against her delicate lips but did not go in.


    "Jia, aren''t you thirsty? Come, brother will give you some water! Open your mouth!" Harry panted excitedly.


    He grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the table beside him, unscrewed the cap, and took a sip. Then he slightly opened his lips and let the water in his mouth drip from the corners, sliding onto the hot glans.


    The crystal-clear mineral water, mixed with Harry''s saliva, slid along the root of his penis toward Jia''s lips.


    A drop of sweet spring water soaked her dry lips, making Jia, who was already feeling hot and unbearable, instinctively open her lips like a thirsty animal. She stretched out her pink tongue, greedily licking Harry''s glans and urethra, absorbing the precious drops of water.


    A stimulating and numbing pleasure radiated from Harry''s glans, making him tremble with delight.


    The dripping water turned into a thin stream, continuing to fall from Harry''s mouth onto the root of his penis.


    The water flowed down, moistening the shaft, scrotum, and pubic hair. Hungry and thirsty, Jia stretched out her pink, slippery tongue and licked greedily, absorbing every drop.


    "Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~Hmmmm!~~~~Water!~~~Give me water!~~~I want it!~~~Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~~Give it to me!~~~Give me more!~~~~"


    Her pink tongue kept licking and sucking Harry''s penis back and forth, cleaning it thoroughly.


    Harry looked at the little beauty under his crotch with satisfaction, took out his phone, opened the video, and captured Jia''s lewd actions in close-up.


    Until all the mineral water in Harry''s mouth had run out, Jia was still licking and sucking his penis hungrily.


    Her tongue even went around the base of the shaft, licking and sucking Harry''s scrotum rapidly and greedily, like a desperate animal.


    "Uh uh uh!! Ah!!--" Harry couldn''t help but moan as his sensitive scrotum was licked by Jia. He felt as if an electric current was stimulating his entire body, causing him to tremble all over.


    Then, Jia, who had licked the water stains on the scrotum clean, suddenly took Harry''s scrotum into her mouth and sucked it greedily.


    Harry was so stimulated that he almost collapsed. The scrotum was too sensitive. When Jia sucked it so hard, the entire soft sac was pulled into her mouth and licked.


    While Harry felt both pleasure and stimulation, he also felt a sharp pain in his balls. He quickly pried open Jia''s mouth and pulled out his scrotum.


    "Hiss!~~~Hiss!~~~Damn it, you little bitch, you suck so hard, damn it!" Harry cursed under his breath.


    After resting for a while, he picked up the mineral water bottle and took another sip, letting the water drip from the corner of his mouth.


    A large amount of water slid along the root of his penis into Jia''s lips. She immediately opened her mouth instinctively and stretched out her pink, soft tongue to lick Harry''s shaft.


    Harry gently thrust his hips, stuffing the root of his penis directly into Jia''s mouth. Jia, like a sleeping but extremely hungry baby, unconsciously took Harry''s penis into her mouth and began to suck it with big gulps.


    Water dripped from the corner of Harry''s mouth, moistened the shaft, and was sucked into Jia''s mouth.


    "Gulp!~~Gulp!~~~Um!~~~Gulp!~~~Gulp!~~~"


    The lubrication of the water, combined with Jia''s greedy sucking and hungry licking, immediately made Harry feel a tight, wrapping sensation and a tingling pleasure like an electric current on the root of his penis.


    Harry''s desire, which had been somewhat restrained by the environment, was now completely ignited.


    Watching the half-drunk, half-awake little beauty under his crotch sucking his penis, Harry panted excitedly, recording the scene with his phone while thrusting his shaft in and out of Jia''s tender little mouth.


    One hand, unsatisfied, reached out to grab Leah''s large, soft breasts and squeezed them roughly.


    "Mmm!~~~Mmm!~~~~No!~~~Mmm!~~Hmm!~~~Mmm!~~~No!~~~~"


    "Ah! It hurts! Hmmmm~ It hurts so much! No! It''s hot! It''s so hot! I want water! Ugh! I''m so thirsty!~~~~"


    The moans and gasps of the two delicate little beauties grew more rapid and louder, filling the closed private room and echoing in Harry''s ears.


    After enjoying the sucking of Jia''s tender mouth, Harry slowly pulled his cock out of her mouth, took a gulp of red wine, and sprayed it onto Jia''s wet pussy with a "puff."


    The dark red wine splashed all over her tender vagina, leaving crystal-clear beads of wine on her thick pubic hair.


    The dark red wine splashed all over her tender vagina, leaving crystal-clear beads of wine on her thick pubic hair.


    Harry placed his hand on Jia''s tender pussy and stroked it vigorously a few times. Immediately, a "slurping" sound of wetness came from her soaked pussy. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The love fluid secreted from her vagina had already begun to flow out along her closed labia.


    Harry acted like a professional porn cameraman, taking a series of photos of Jia''s lustful body, even giving a close-up of her vagina. The tender and lovely honey pot, accentuated by the crystal-like luster of the red wine beads, looked extremely charming and attractive in the photos.


    Next, it was time to taste this little slut, Jia!


    "You little slut, didn''t you want to plot against Elena by letting that bastard Jian rape her? Today, I''m going to give you a taste of your own medicine!


    Let you experience the feeling of having your virginity taken away and being raped by a man you don''t like!!" Harry reached out viciously and pinched Jia''s breasts twice.


    Although Elena and I don''t get along well, she is my sister-in-law after all, and she can call me brother-in-law! Harry could not tolerate the idea of anyone bullying his sister-in-law, let alone raping her.


    Today, Harry would make these two women pay a heavy price! He would let them experience what it feels like to be raped and violated!!!


    After holding the root of his penis with his hand, now covered in Jia''s lubricating love juice, and stroking it a few times, Harry grabbed Jia''s delicate legs with both hands and pulled hard, dragging half of her body off the sofa.


    He slapped his swollen penis against her tender pussy a few times before impatiently pushing it toward her wet, pink entrance.


    The hot and hard glans rubbed against Jia''s pearl-like clitoris and slid between her labia. With a "cool" sound, the root of his penis peeled back her tender, wet, and thick labia layer by layer, pressing against her jade gate, now slick with her crystal-clear love fluid.


    "Hah!~~~~Ah!~~~Ah ha!~~~~" Under the effects of the aphrodisiac, Jia immediately began to moan sensitively. Her uncomfortable moans were mixed with a stimulating comfort. Her whole body twisted unconsciously as she hugged Leah beside her, rubbing her breasts tightly against Leah''s in a daze.


    Four lumps of snow-white, pink, and plump breasts entangled and intertwined, rubbing and squeezing each other, constantly changing shape.


    Their nipples rubbed against each other, stimulating one another.


    Both of them were burning with desire, so obsessed with passion that Harry was drooling at the sight.


    Leah was also feeling hot and horny at this time. As soon as their bodies touched, they immediately entangled with each other, comforting and demanding from one another.


    As Harry''s penis slid up and down between Jia''s labia, she twitched in pain. She hugged Leah''s head beside her and kissed her lips passionately with her own hot lips.


    The two of them kissed each other unconsciously, unable to resist the wet, passionate embrace.


    Watching the two girls kiss passionately, Harry licked his dry lips, feeling the urge to hug both beauties and kiss them together.


    However, the small, tender hole between Jia''s legs, now squeezing and spasming, was even more tempting to Harry, who was already burning with desire.


    Harry held his cock with one hand and his phone with the other, filming the lewd and shameful kiss between the two girls in front of him.


    After gently rubbing a few times, his penis and Jia''s vagina were completely slick with her love fluid.


    Jia, who had gradually adapted to the friction and teasing of Harry''s penis, gasped violently and moaned loudly, her legs tightly spread open as if she were desperately eager to be penetrated.


    Her pink pussy was stretched open by her legs, her labia parted to reveal the pink jade gate inside, which was constantly sucking and wriggling¡ªso tempting!


    "Mm! Itchy! So itchy! No! Uh-huh! Haah! No! So itchy! It''s so uncomfortable! I''m going to die! Hehe, uh, itchy! Itchy! Itchy! ~~~~"


    At this point, Jia was already burning with desire under the effects of the aphrodisiac and Harry''s teasing. She was going crazy.


    Her blurry eyes squinted open slightly, and she looked at Harry with a charming and tender expression. She opened her delicate lips, stuck out her tongue, and moaned tenderly with her head tilted back.


    "Are you itchy? Slut, do you want it? Hmm? Do you want your brother''s dick inside you? Hmm?"


    Harry took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and teased Jia with excited and stimulating words. At the same time, he pressed his cock against her entrance, exerted force with his waist, and slowly pushed his dick into her tight and tender jade gate.

 Chapter 152 152: First Time

    Jia''s pussy was very tender and tight. Harry''s penis only inserted half of the glans, and Jia immediately screamed in sensitivity.


    "Haaah!~~~No!~~~No!!~~~~No!~~~Haaah!~~~~Ha!~~~~No!~~~"


    As Jia screamed and moaned, Harry, who had half of his glans entered, immediately felt a series of rapid spasms and suction coming from the glans!


    Harry did not expect that Jia''s pussy would be so tight. With a little force, the root of his penis was only inserted halfway into the glans, and it was already tightly clamped. Although there was lubrication from the love fluid, the tight jade gate almost stuck Harry''s glans. As long as Harry exerted force, the slippery glans would slide to the side. After trying twice in a row, Harry failed to successfully insert it.


    "She''s really a virgin?" Harry was not angry but happy, and couldn''t help but reveal an excited look.


    Looking at Jia under his crotch, who was in pain, frowning, shaking her head and moaning, Harry couldn''t help but feel a little pity for her.


    "Poor little sister, your virginity is about to be taken away for no reason. Jia, I feel sorry for you now!" Harry laughed lewdly. While he said pitiful, he used the root of his penis to slap Jia''s wet pussy.


    After a few "pa pa pa" sounds of flesh hitting each other and the sound of water, Harry roughly spread Jia''s tender and slender legs with both hands, held his cock and pushed it hard into Jia''s jade gate.


    The tight pussy tightly wrapped around the root of the penis, but ultimately could not withstand Harry''s domineering and rough impact.


    Under the control of Harry''s fingers, the iron-hard root of the flesh did not slide to the side this time, but tore open Jia''s pussy and slowly inserted into the deep. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!! - Haah!! - Hiss! ~~~Ha - No!!! No!! ~~~~~No! ~~~~Um! ~~Ah ha! ~~~" The intense pain and tearing feeling immediately sobered Jia up a little from her drunken state. She opened her eyes in a daze, only to see a naked strong figure in front of her.


    In the confusion, Jia couldn''t see clearly who the man in front of her was. She felt dizzy and the world was spinning. In the blur, Jia only felt that the naked man in front of her was full of charm and attraction, making her want to get close to him.


    Jia, who had regained some consciousness, suddenly felt a sharp tearing pain in her crotch. Then, it seemed as if there was something extra in her body, filling her pussy up.


    "Ah!!¡ª¡ªHaah!!¡ª¡ªIt hurts!!¡ª¡ªIt hurts, it hurts!!! Ah!!¡ª¡ªStop!! Stop!!¡ª¡ªAh!~~~~"


    With Jia''s heart-wrenching scream, Harry suddenly grabbed Jia''s two big breasts and thrust hard.


    The hard and swollen root of the meat fiercely pierced Jia''s hymen, followed the tender and tight pussy, broke through the layers of tight vaginal flesh and penetrated all the way to the deep of Jia''s paradise.


    With a sound of "Guchi!", the root of the meat was completely inserted into Jia''s pussy, and the whole thing was immersed in it.


    "ah!!--"


    Jia curled up in pain, holding Harry''s arm tightly with both hands. Her nails were embedded in Harry''s skin. Bright red blood oozed out slightly, making Harry feel pain but also a sense of pleasure.


    Harry looked down at his crotch and slowly pulled out his cock which was completely inserted deep into Jia''s tight and tender pussy.


    As the root of his penis was slowly pulled out from the tightly wrapped pussy, Harry saw a bright red stain on the root of his penis.


    That was Jia''s virginity.


    Jia is actually still a virgin. Today is her first time.


    "Ah ha!~~Ha!!~~~Haha~~~~Ah ha~~~~~" Jia gasped heavily with rapid breathing. The severe pain in her pussy gradually subsided as Harry pulled out his penis.


    Under the stimulation of severe pain, Jia''s blurred consciousness finally regained some clarity. In a trance, Jia saw the man in front of her clearly.


    "Elena''s brother-in-law!! Ah!!¡ª¡ª" Jia screamed hoarsely.


    Only then did she realize that she was naked and having sex with Elena''s brother-in-law Harry, and she felt a sharp pain from her breasts being squeezed hard.


    The tearing pain in her crotch made her realize something suddenly.


    "No!!¡ª¡ª" Jia''s scream suddenly stopped.


    Harry, who was panting with excitement and feeling the pleasure of losing his virginity, now thrust his hips forward to attack again.


    He pulled out half of the root of the penis and thrust it into Jia''s pussy again.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ª" Jia''s scream immediately turned into a painful groan.


    The tearing pain once again made Jia twitch and twist her whole body in agony. The severe pain caused by the intense thrusting in her pussy made her curl up, holding her lower abdomen and trembling all over.


    Crystal tears and hot beads of sweat dripped continuously.


    By this time, Jia had realized that she had been raped. And the person who raped her was the brother-in-law of Elena, whom she hated so much¡ªa greasy "old man." It was her first time, her precious first time, her virginity.


    This is the most precious thing for a woman. Now, it had been taken away violently by a strange man she despised!


    Humiliation, shame, resentment, anger, regret, pain, fear, panic... Various emotions kept interweaving in Jia''s mind, causing her to burst into tears as she regained some consciousness.


    At the same time, Harry had no intention of stopping out of sympathy. The pleasure brought by the penetration of the tight and tender pussy made him intoxicated.


    The tender pussy of a virgin might not be as comfortable as the mature pussy of a young woman when being fucked, and it could even feel a bit disgusting. However, the sense of accomplishment and pleasure of taking over a virgin could make a man intoxicated and extremely ecstatic!


    "Ah!!¡ªBastard!!~~~~~No!!~~~~You bastard!~~~Stop it!~~~Haah!~~~It hurts!~~~It hurts!!!~~~~~No!~~~~Wendy~~~~" Jia waved her arms wildly and pushed Harry weakly, trying to push him away. But her weak little hands pressed on Harry''s strong body, as soft as if she were gently stroking him.


    As Jia''s crying and moaning became louder and more painful, Harry''s thrusting became more rapid and fierce.


    After a fierce thrust, the severe pain in Jia''s lower abdomen gradually subsided. Her pussy had already adapted to the thrusting of Harry''s penis, and she began to secrete love juice uncontrollably. Waves of unprecedented wonderful tingling pleasure gradually replaced the tearing pain and the strange feeling of foreign objects inserted.


    The effects of the aphrodisiac and alcohol made Jia''s eyes blurry again. The pain on her flushed cheeks gradually faded away, her pearly teeth bit her pink lips, and a look of enjoyment appeared on her face.


    Her limp body seemed to be cooked, and she couldn''t exert any strength at all. Her hands struggled wildly, but she couldn''t help but hug Harry''s back. While panting, Jia''s hoarse sobs were mixed with moans of comfort.


    The unprecedented wonderful feeling made Jia, who was stimulated by the aphrodisiac and burning with desire, completely fall into a state of confusion and passion.


    As the intense and rapid pleasure washed over her body like cool spring water, the uncomfortable feeling of heat and dryness all over her body caused by the aphrodisiac gradually turned into a feeling of ecstasy. Everything before her eyes became chaotic and blurry again.


    Harry grabbed Jia''s delicate hands and crossed them to press on her lower abdomen. Her two white and tender breasts were shaking violently, wrapped around his arms and clamped together. Harry grabbed Jia''s hand and launched a more violent attack.


    "Pah! Pah! Pah!~~~~"


    The sound of flesh colliding was accompanied by the "gurgling" sound of water leaking out of her pussy. Jia''s lower body was already dripping with sexual fluid.


    "Huff huff~~~" Harry was grunting and sweating profusely, like an old farmer working hard on Jia''s body. The mobile phone in his hand was constantly recording Jia''s delicate, innocent, and lustful expression.


    How could a young girl endure such brutal rape on her first time? Jia only felt a double image of the man in front of her. A rapid and intense pleasure rushed to her brain, and her whole body felt numb as if she were electrocuted.


    Her eyes were staring uncontrollably, shaking foolishly like cross-eyed people. Her soft and tender tongue seemed to have lost control and slipped out of her mouth, sticking out like a bitch suffocated by the summer heat.


    A dizzy feeling came over her, and Jia began to spasm rapidly. Immediately afterwards, her body trembled violently.


    After a violent twitch, Harry felt a sudden heat at the root of his penis. Before he could react, a "puff" sound was heard. Harry felt a warmth under his crotch, and a large amount of love juice had already been released, spraying his crotch with crystal water droplets.


    This slut Jia had actually had an orgasm!


    The scene of Jia squirting was clearly recorded by Harry in the mobile phone video. The wonderful pictures made him very satisfied.


    Even Harry felt ashamed when seeing Jia''s lewd side. Not to mention what Jia would see herself at that time. If Jia found a boyfriend and saw a video like this, Harry was sure that even a bootlicker wouldn''t be able to accept such a lewd Jia!


    This video was definitely a disaster Jia couldn''t bear!


    "Hmmm!~~Uh!~~~~" Harry resisted the urge to ejaculate and slowly pulled the root of his meat stick out of Jia pussy. He held out his cell phone and took a wonderful close-up of her pussy, which was leaking milky white fluid as her body twitched.

 Chapter 153 153: Trap

    "Hmmm!~~Uh!~~~~" Harry resisted the urge to ejaculate and slowly pulled the root of his meat stick out of Jia''s pussy. He held out his cell phone and took a wonderful close-up of Jia''s pussy, which was leaking milky white fluid as her body twitched.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Huh~~Huh~~~Hmm~~~~" After the climax, Jia collapsed on the sofa, her chest heaving rapidly, her nipples shaking, enjoying unprecedented satisfaction and pleasure.


    Under the effect of the aphrodisiac, Jia felt an unprecedented extreme pleasure during her climax. For the girl who tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, she felt both ashamed and enjoyed it.


    Perhaps it was the effect of the aphrodisiac, Jia became addicted to the pleasure of being filled with Harry''s hard cock and could not stop experiencing the stimulation of the climax.


    Harry''s gaze once again fell on Leah, who was twisting her body, moaning and gasping in pain with her whole body red.


    "Hmm!~~~It''s hot!~~~~Help me!~~~~I''m so hot!~~~It''s so uncomfortable !~~~~Haha!~~ ~~Um!~~~Uncomfortable! ~~~~Hold me!~~~~Jia!~~~~Hold me!~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~"


    Leah was already burning with desire at this time, her whole body twisted in discomfort. One hand unconsciously grabbed her full and plump breasts and kneaded them, while the other hand was in her mouth, sucking tenderly.


    Her naked legs were tightly clamped around her hips, rubbing gently, as if she was looking for some kind of pleasure in it.


    "Little slut, you feel uncomfortable, don''t you? Then let your brother help you! You begged me for this!" Harry lay on Leah with a lewd smile and hugged her tightly.


    Leah''s hot body immediately wrapped around Harry like a soft python. She couldn''t help rubbing Harry''s body. Her soft pink tongue came out of her mouth. She panted and licked her lips with her tongue.


    Harry swallowed excitedly and kissed Leah''s lips.


    Their lips immediately pressed tightly together. Harry sucked hard, sucking Leah''s slippery tongue directly into his mouth and began to suck it hard.


    The confused and lustful Leah responded clumsily to Harry''s wet kiss, moaning and panting, her fragrant breath constantly spraying on Harry''s face.


    She twisted her body in enjoyment and kept rubbing Harry''s thighs with her wet crotch. Harry only felt the wetness and warmth on his thighs, and the slippery love fluid was a little dry.


    "Hmm!~~Sister Leah, is this your first kiss? Hmm?" Harry smiled lewdly and slid his hand under Leah''s crotch, covering her wet and tender pussy.


    The hairless bun-shaped vagina was slippery.


    When Harry''s hand gently stroked it, Leah immediately twisted her hips unconsciously and raised her waist. She couldn''t help but open her legs, eagerly waiting for Harry''s palm to touch her.


    "Mmm!~~~Hmmm!~~~Yes!~~~Haah!~~~Ha!~~~Hmmm ha!~~~~It hurts so much!~~~It hurts so much! ~~~Daddy!~~ ~It hurts so much!~~~~Ah!~~~It''s so itchy!~~~Itchy!~~ ~Daddy !~~~~Daddy!~~~~It hurts so much!~~~~I feel uncomfortable!~~~Hmmm!~~~~It hurts!~~~"


    Leah moaned sweetly and kept calling "Daddy."


    "Daddy? You little slut, so you like daddy to fuck you? Then just treat me as your daddy, shout ''be diligent,'' and daddy will help you! As long as daddy''s cock is in your pussy and I hold you, you will feel so comfortable that you will die!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry rubbed Leah''s tender pussy with a lewd smile, and then he inserted his middle finger forcefully and directly into Leah''s soft and tight vagina.


    "Haaaaaah!!¡ªAhhhh!~~~Ah!~~~So comfortable!~~~Comfortable!~~~I want it!~~~Daddy!~~~I want more!~~~I want it!~~~Daddy!~~~Give it to me!~~~~It hurts!~~~~"


    When Harry''s fingers were inserted into her tender vagina, Leah immediately twitched and moaned loudly, and her small mouth that was sucking Harry''s tongue and lips sucked even harder.


    Her moans were filled with comfort and uncomfortable hunger. She hugged Harry''s body tightly with both hands and kept rubbing her breasts and nipples against Harry''s chest.


    Under the constant friction of the plump, soft, and delicate breasts, Harry only felt the two bulging lumps on his chest staring at him. The two protruding nipples pressed against Harry''s nipples, making him feel numb.


    "Leah, you begged me for this! Daddy is coming!" Harry took a close-up of Leah with his mobile phone as she sucked his fingers and shouted, "Daddy, give it to me," lasciviously.


    Then he stood up and filmed the video while holding his cock and aiming it at Leah''s pussy. After sliding it up and down for a while, he pressed the cock and inserted the glans between Leah''s thin and tender labia.


    The glans peeled apart the two tender labia and gently pressed against the entrance of Leah''s vagina. As Harry exerted force with his waist, the slippery glans slowly entered the tender and tight vagina like an eel entering a hole.


    On the mobile phone screen, the dark purple glans slowly pushed open the tender jade gate and then gradually sank into Leah''s tender vagina. Harry only felt that his glans was immediately tightly wrapped by a hot, wet, and tender sensation.


    Leah''s pussy wasn''t as tight as Jia''s, so it wasn''t particularly difficult for the glans to enter. On the phone screen, Harry could clearly see Jia''s tender vagina constantly squeezing and sucking his penis as it slowly sank into her.


    "Ah!!~~~~Haah!~~~It hurts!!¡ª¡ªIt hurts so much!!¡ª¡ªDon''t!!¡ª¡ªUh-huh!~~~Ah!~~~It hurts!!¡ª¡ªDon''t!!¡ª¡ª"


    Leah, who had been enjoying it, immediately began to struggle due to the severe pain. During the struggle, the root of Harry''s penis was clamped and sucked by Leah''s vagina, and it slipped out with a "puff."


    "Huff!~~~Huff!~~~" Leah curled up in pain, her forehead covered in cold sweat, and her rapid gasps were accompanied by painful groans. Her pitiful appearance made people feel distressed.


    If the woman in front of him were Harry''s girlfriend, he would have found it hard to continue. However, since she was just a little bitch, Harry felt no psychological burden at all. Now, he just wanted to break her virginity!


    "You say yes, but you also say no. Do you want it or not? Hmm?" Harry grabbed Leah''s calf and pushed her plump thighs apart with his hips. He clamped Leah''s waist tightly with one hand, then held his cock and stuffed the root of it into her vagina again.


    "Hmmmm~~Hmmmm~~~~" Leah, who had just felt a little better, suddenly felt a sharp pain once more. This time, she wanted to struggle but was held down by Harry.


    Harry thrust his waist forward without mercy, inserting the root of his glans into Leah''s tender vagina. The glans pierced Leah''s fragile hymen with a "pop" sound and went straight into the depths of her vagina.


    "Ah!!!¡ª¡ª" Leah''s whole body twitched in pain. She grabbed Harry''s hands tightly and screamed loudly. Her soft and tight vagina twitched and spasmed violently.


    Harry, who was fucking Leah''s tender pussy, held her two big breasts and thrust into her desperately.


    Waves of wonderful pleasure swept over Harry. He raised his head and roared with pleasure, his body trembling violently as his semen burst out of Leah''s vagina like a volcanic eruption.


    Harry pulled out his penis suddenly, and his semen spurted out onto the breasts of Leah and Jia.


    The sticky, milky-white semen sprayed all over Jia and Leah''s faces and bodies.


    "Click¡ª"


    At this moment, a crisp sound of unlocking was heard. Harry was startled and realized something was wrong! The next moment, the locked iron door of the box was suddenly pushed open by someone from outside.


    "Ka-ka-ka¡­"


    The sound of photos being taken echoed as Mervin suddenly appeared inside the door with his three younger brothers. Mervin held a mobile phone in his hand and took numerous photos of Harry.


    One of the younger brothers controlled the iron door of the box, while the other two surrounded Harry with a sneer.


    "Haha, Boss Harry, my good brother, this time the evidence is conclusive! For raping a girl, you must be sentenced to at least 10 years in prison! Hahaha..." Mervin laughed with ill intentions at Harry, who was dodging in embarrassment and panic while holding his mobile phone.


    "Hahahaha..." Mervin''s three younger brothers laughed sarcastically at Harry, who was in a panicked, embarrassed, and sweaty state.


    "Boss Harry, my good brother, now I give you a choice. Either I call the police to arrest you and put you in jail, ruining your reputation, or you give me 300,000 dollars!! You choose!"


    Mervin sat proudly on the sofa, crossed his legs, and sneered complacently.


    Harry gradually regained his composure. At this moment, panic and embarrassment would only make people laugh at him.


    Harry realized that he had wanted to trick others but had been tricked instead! Today''s game was a trap set by that bastard Mervin! He had trapped himself!


    How could such a greedy, shameless, and unscrupulous thug be satisfied with just tens of thousands of dollars? How could it be as simple as Harry had thought?

 Chapter 154 154: Social Death! Rebirth!

    These people are shameless desperadoes! They are not naive! They have much more social experience than a nerd like me!


    I am still too naive!


    You think people are too simple!!


    It was such an obvious trap, but he stepped into it without any preparation!


    But, so what?


    Does Mervin really think that he can threaten me in this way?


    Haha, Mervin, get ready for my revenge!


    "Haha, Mervin, you are brave and smart! I will remember you. Come on, call the police! Do you want me to call the police for you?"


    Harry picked up the phone, pressed the three buttons of 911, and handed it to Mervin, saying, "Call! I want to go to jail now and be ruined!"


    I have a system. If I die, I will be reborn. Why would I be afraid of you? ! !


    "Huh?!!! What...what do you mean?"


    Mervin was stunned when he saw Harry, who handed the phone to him with a confident look on his face and nonchalantly.


    The other three younger brothers, who looked very proud, were even more confused and had no idea what Harry meant.


    Originally, according to Mervin''s plan, Harry should have been so scared that he would kneel down and beg for mercy, and then obediently give money to settle the matter.


    After getting the money, they can continue to blackmail Harry by relying on the photos in their hands and make Harry their long-term meal ticket.


    However, they never expected that Harry didn''t care at all and looked calm and composed.


    He even called the police station for them!


    "Beep...beep...Hello, this is 911, What''s your emergency?" The phone in Harry''s hand was connected, and a policeman''s weak voice was immediately heard from the inside.


    When they heard the phone was connected, Mervin and the others were immediately startled and took two steps back nervously, not daring to say another word.


    "Hello?! What''s going on? Talking? Is there something wrong? Hello! Hello!..."


    The police officer''s voice on the phone sounded impatient, and there seemed to be anger and suspicion in his tone.


    "Will you tell me or not? If not, I will tell you." Harry sneered at the confused Mervin and others who were stunned by his actions, picked up the phone and put it to his ear and said, "Hello, I want to report a case. There are hooligans here who are blackmailing me! They also raped two girls. Come quickly!"


    "Shut up! You are talking nonsense! Aren''t you afraid of death?" After hearing what Harry said, Mervin immediately stepped forward excitedly, snatched the phone and said to the police on the phone: "Mr. Police! We caught a pervert raping two female students! We have evidence!!"


    "If you have anything to say, wait until our police officers arrive. Just tell us where you are first." The tone of the police officer on the other end of the phone immediately became serious.


    "We are in Box 888 of the In the Mood for Love Club!" Mervin glared at Harry angrily and said to the police officer on the phone.


    "Got it. We''ll arrange for police officers to come over right away. Please keep the scene safe..."


    Before the police officer on the phone finished speaking, Mervin had already hung up the phone in anger, staring at Harry and roaring, "You bastard! What on earth are you trying to do to me? Aren''t you afraid of going to jail? Aren''t you afraid of being ruined? Three Hundred Thousand shouldn''t be a big deal to you, right?!"


    "Three Hundred Thousand is indeed nothing to me, but... I just want to be ruined and go to jail now, what''s wrong with that? Is it not possible?"


    Harry sneered at Mervin''s angry look, but what he was thinking in his heart was how to set a game within a game for Mervin after he was reborn and take revenge on this bastard!


    "Don''t be so arrogant! Harry, do you think you can escape just because you have money and connections? I will make sure you won''t be happy anytime soon! I tell you, even if you have money and connections, you will not be able to escape after three years in prison! I will also release the video and ruin your reputation!!!" Mervin jumped up and clenched his fists, staring at Harry fiercely and threatening, "I''ll give you one more chance. If you give me one million right now, I will help you settle the matter before the police come!"


    "Hahahaha... Mervin, wasn''t what I said clear enough? I just want to be ruined and go to jail!" Harry laughed wildly and swung his fist and hit Mervin''s nose.


    Blood splattered everywhere and Mervin was knocked down by Harry.


    "You bastard! You''re looking for death!!"


    "Kill him! Kill this bastard for me!"


    Following a roar from Mervin and his three younger brothers, Mervin''s three younger brothers rushed towards Harry in anger.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the door of the box was kicked open with a bang, and two policemen rushed in!


    "Police! Don''t move!!"


    [Ding! You are socially dead, rebirth begins...]


    As the police rushed into the box, the system prompt sound immediately rang in Harry''s mind.


    Mission failed...


    Harry felt dizzy, and then his vision went dark. When he opened his eyes again, everything in front of him had changed abruptly.


    Everything had gone back to the moment when Mervin and the others had just left.


    Harry looked at the two little sluts lying on the sofa and moaning again. This time, Harry was much calmer.


    Looking at the two charming sleeping beauties, Harry, who had just released his sexual desire on them, no longer felt any urge.


    Harry narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Jia and Leah for a moment. His mind was racing, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, without hesitation, he walked forward, ripped off their clothes, and took off their leggings and underwear. He then skillfully picked up a marker and quickly wrote obscene and vulgar words on their bodies.


    After doing all this, Harry immediately took out his phone and began to skillfully pose the two of them in various positions, taking a lot of photos.


    After the photoshoot, Harry took off his pants, pulled out his limp penis, and stuffed it into their mouths, taking a few close-up shots.


    After ejaculating, Harry stuffed his limp cock into Jia''s hungry mouth. While pouring water on his cock, he enjoyed Jia''s greedy sucking. As his cock gradually hardened, Harry stuffed it into the pussy of Jia and Leah, taking a few half-body photos of the two being fucked.


    After arranging everything, Harry immediately checked the time on his watch. He specifically remembered the time when Mervin and the others had rushed in earlier¡ª8:43.


    And now, it was only 8:15. Calculating the time, Harry quickly cleaned up the scene and, at 8:20, left the box without hesitation.


    He found a dark and secluded spot, pretended to smoke, and hid there, waiting for his prey to take the bait. After smoking three cigarettes in a row, Harry finally saw Mervin and the others walking out triumphantly from another box.


    Mervin discussed with his three younger brothers, asked for a key from a man dressed as a waiter, gave the waiter a few red bills to send him away, then opened the door of the box and rushed in.


    "Um?!!"


    "Where are the people?!!"


    Inside the box, Mervin and his three younger brothers were stunned, standing there in amazement, the smug smiles on their faces freezing in an instant. In front of them were only two disheveled women, Jia and Leah, lying on the sofa, moaning. But Harry had disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Where''s Harry?"


    "Damn it, I told you to leave someone behind to watch over him, but you insisted he couldn''t get away! Look what happened now! He''s gone!"


    "Where did he go? Looking at the two sluts, it seems like they''ve been fucked before. Is this Harry a quick-shooter? He was done so quickly?!"


    "Damn it! I let that bastard get away! Fuck!"


    "What should we do now? If we let this bastard get away, what are we going to do with these two troubles left?!"


    Seeing that Harry had disappeared without a trace, Mervin and the others immediately started cursing in anger. For a moment, they were all at a loss.


    "Have these two bitches been fucked by that bastard Harry? It looks like they''ve been stripped... They must have been fucked. If it were me, I would have been so nervous that I would have ejaculated in seconds..."


    The black-haired gangster frowned and looked at Jia, lust flashing in his eyes.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Mervin and the others suddenly felt that the two ragged, half-covered beauties in front of them were full of attraction.


    "Go up and take a look! Check if these two women''s pussies have been fucked!" Mervin nodded to the black-haired gangster, who was looking at Jia with lustful eyes.


    The black-haired gangster swallowed excitedly, walked to Jia''s side with an obscene grin, and just as he was about to reach out to lift the small blanket covering her, the door of the box was suddenly kicked open with a bang.


    Then came the dazzling light of a flash and the "click" sound of a phone camera.


    The sudden change startled Mervin and the others. The glaring light of the flash and the dark room formed a strong contrast, making it impossible for them to see what was happening.


    They could only wave their arms in panic and yell at the intruder: "Damn it! Who is it? What the hell is going on?"


    "Stop filming! Fuck your mother! What are you doing?!"


    ¡­


    "Mervin, you guys are really brave. You drugged and raped two high school girls. I don''t think you can escape three years in prison!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Mervin and the others put down their arms that were blocking the flash and looked at the person who had suddenly appeared, Harry''s sneer rang out.


    Mervin and the others looked at Harry, who had a sneer on his face, and couldn''t help but be stunned. They always felt that all this was a bit magical.


    Shouldn''t they be the ones saying this? Why was it now Harry who had rushed in to catch them in the act??!!!

 Chapter 155 155: Proof

    Harry stood at the door with his phone in his hand, smiling, and folded his arms across his chest. He sneered and said, "Mervin, I''m giving you two choices now. First, I''ll call the police right away and have them arrest you. Anyway, I have the photos and evidence now.


    When these two girls wake up, they will probably say something unfavorable to you. You won''t be able to escape from the two to three years in prison."


    Harry then held up two fingers and said, "Secondly, we can settle this matter privately. If you admit the crime, I won''t call the police to arrest you. Moreover, I will give you double the money I promised you. From now on, as long as you work for me obediently and listen to me, I will never let you down."


    After saying that, Harry walked leisurely to the sofa, sat on it with his legs crossed, lit a cigarette, and sneered at Mervin and the others, who looked confused.


    As soon as Harry''s words came out, the expressions of Mervin and the others became more colorful! Why did Harry''s words sound like the dialogue they had just discussed to blackmail him? What went wrong?


    "Harry, stop talking nonsense! I didn''t touch these two women! It was clearly you who asked us to do it, and you were the one who slept with them! Fuck! What do you mean?!"


    Mervin pointed at Harry in panic and shouted angrily. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Isn''t what I mean very clear? I''ll give you two choices now, you choose,"


    Harry swung his legs leisurely, enjoying the moment.


    "Mervin, you brought the people here, you made them drink, you gave them the drugs, and you were the ones who were caught just now. Do you think the police will believe the words of me, a wealthy and honest citizen, or the words of you gangsters with criminal records?"


    "When the two troublemakers wake up and find themselves violated, do you think they will point to you guys, or will they point to me? Hmm?"


    "I''ll only give you five minutes to think about it. If you still haven''t made up your mind within five minutes, I''ll call the police for you."


    After Harry finished speaking, he looked at Jia and Leah, who were in disarray, with a leisurely smile. The two women now had their underwear on their heads, their clothes were torn off, and Harry had covered their private parts with a small blanket and pillow from the box.


    They looked like victims of assault.


    Harry was now gambling, betting that Mervin and his gang were scared. After weighing the pros and cons, the gambler Mervin and his gang decided to take the money, admit defeat, and settle the matter privately.


    Harry knew very well in his heart that if he really called the police about what happened today, he would not be able to explain himself clearly.


    If Mervin and the others were going to be in trouble, he would also be implicated. After all, there were too many loopholes here, and there were cameras everywhere outside. His appearance here was the biggest loophole.


    With current criminal investigation methods, the police were likely to discover his own problems. Therefore, Harry could only rely on intimidation and inducement to make Mervin and the others submit.


    "Damn it! Harry, you are so cruel! You have guts!" After a moment''s silence, Mervin and the others looked at each other, discussed for a few words, and finally chose to compromise.


    "Harry, how much can you give us?" Mervin said bluntly.


    "50,000 dollars!" Harry directly held up two fingers and said straightforwardly, "If you admit that you did it and take a video for me as evidence, then the 50,000 will be yours. Not only will you not be in trouble, but also, if I have any good things in the future, I will find you first and give you a generous reward."


    "But if you are unwilling to cooperate and insist on making trouble, then I guarantee that you won''t get a single cent!"


    "You are cruel! Harry! You are a big shot! I am convinced today! I admit defeat!"


    After hearing what Harry said, the corners of Mervin''s mouth twitched. After a long silence, he finally chose to compromise.


    "Then transfer the money to me now!!" Mervin took out his phone, put it in front of Harry, and said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Hey! Don''t be in a hurry!" Harry smiled and took out his phone, turned on the video, and said to Mervin, "Mervin, do you want me to teach you how to do this, or do you want to show it yourself?"


    "I''ll do it myself!" Mervin walked to the side of Jia and Leah with shame and anger, pointed at them, and said, "These two sluts were so horny that they asked me out for a drink. I drugged them, and then my brothers and I gang-raped them..."


    After Mervin finished, the other three took turns to come up and pose to confess their crimes.


    After Harry finished filming the video, he clapped his hands in satisfaction, opened Bank, and scanned the money on Mervin''s phone.


    "Bank has received... 50,000 dollars..."


    An electronic female voice of Bank payment collection immediately rang out on Mervin''s phone.


    Upon hearing that 50,000 dollars had arrived, Mervin and the others, who had originally looked depressed, immediately became excited.


    "Okay, you can go now. I will take care of the aftermath here for you. Remember, you must listen to me and work for me in the future. I will not treat you unfairly. If you have any tricks in your mind, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Harry waved his hands at the four people and said in a cold voice with dignity and authority.


    To deal with these little thugs, you have to use both kindness and force. You have to let them taste the sweetness, but you also have to make them afraid of you and unable to figure you out!


    Only in this way will these little gangsters submit to you and obey your orders!

 Chapter 156 156: Wake Up!

    "Thank you, Brother Harry! Brother Harry is so generous! From now on, brothers, we will obey Brother Harry''s orders!" Mervin looked at the two and four zeros on the account and suddenly smiled excitedly. He immediately nodded and bowed to Harry to show his loyalty.


    "Brother Harry is generous! Brother Harry is mighty! We brothers will follow your lead from now on!"


    "Brother Harry''s affairs will be our affairs from now on! As long as Brother Harry says a word, we brothers will go through fire and water without hesitation!!"


    ¡­


    Mervin''s younger brothers immediately followed suit to show their loyalty, bowing and scraping to Harry to please him.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense and get out of here. From now on, as long as you follow me, I guarantee you will have delicious food and drink and live a comfortable life!"


    Harry waved his hand impatiently, took out a pack of premium cigarettes, and threw one to each of the four men.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Brother Harry, we won''t disturb you anymore. We''ll leave first! You continue to have fun!"


    Mervin and the others lit their cigarettes with apologetic smiles on their faces, said goodbye to Harry in a flattering manner, and immediately left the room obediently. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry watched Mervin and the others leave coldly, a sneer on his face.


    The Mervin group of people were just a bunch of scabby dogs, lowly scabby dogs. People like this deserved to be punished! If you only gave benefits without providing deterrence, you would be backstabbed by these greedy thugs, as had just happened.


    If you just suppressed them without giving them any benefits, they wouldn''t work hard. If you pushed them into a corner, they would betray you and take risks.


    Only by using both soft and hard tactics, holding leverage over them, and giving them sweet benefits, would they sincerely work for you.


    Now, Harry had both of these. From now on, he only needed to use some means to win their loyalty and find a traitor next to Mervin to monitor him.


    Then, he should be able to use these gangsters for his own purposes. You would feel annoyed when these ruffians depended on you, but if you gained their recognition and loyalty, they would be very useful, loyal, and righteous.


    After dealing with those yellow-haired guys, the next step was to deal with these two little sluts!


    Harry turned his head to Jia and Leah beside him, picked up an unopened bottle of mineral water from the table, opened it, took a big gulp, and then sprayed it on their faces.


    "Puff!~~~"


    The cold spring water immediately sprayed all over their faces.


    "Hmm!~~~Water!~~~Water!~~~~Um!~~Hmm!~~~~What are you doing!~~~"


    "Ah!~~ It feels so good!~~~ Give me some water!~~~ Uh-huh!~~~ Haah!~~~"


    Under the stimulation of the cold water, the two opened their eyes hazily and twisted their bodies uncomfortably.


    Harry wasn''t polite. Seeing that the two were still not fully awake, he directly picked up the bottle of mineral water and poured it on their faces.


    "Ugh!! Ahem!~~~What are you doing?!~~~"


    "Is it raining?!~~Who is it!?!~~~Asshole!~~~"


    ¡­


    The two finally opened their eyes dazedly, frowning and looking at the blurry man in front of them with red faces.


    "Where is this?"


    "Who... who are you?..."


    "How can I¡­"


    "What happened?~~~~"


    Jia and Leah rubbed their eyes dazedly, still looking around in a daze, still drunk, and for a moment, they didn''t react to what was happening.


    "Ah!!--"


    Suddenly, Jia found that the clothes covering her body had slipped off, and a pair of beautiful, perky, snow-white breasts bounced in front of her chest, revealing her complete naked body.


    Jia looked at her naked body and finally screamed in shock.


    "Ah!! - You!! Who are you? You bastard! What did you do to us?!" Leah also woke up from her drunkenness at this time. She covered her chest with the pillow on the sofa, wrapped her body with the open shirt, pointed at Harry, and screamed and questioned loudly.


    "What? You two don''t even recognize me? I''m your good sister Elena''s brother-in-law, Harry," Harry smiled harmlessly and greeted the two of them.


    "You!! Harry! Why is it you!!?? You!! What did you do to us?!! You bastard!!"


    "Beast! You!! You can''t!! I!! I will kill you!! You will not die a good death!! You beast!!!"


    "Harry! Aren''t you afraid of going to jail?! You!! You beast!! You!!"


    When the two girls saw that it was Harry, they immediately screamed in fear. Jia even grabbed the fruit knife on the table and pointed it at Harry, her eyes full of shame and anger.


    "Don''t shout. If you shout again, people outside will hear you. If someone sees you like this, your life will be over. Do you still want to live a normal life in the future?


    Do you still want to find a boyfriend, fall in love, and get married? Especially you, Leah. Elena told me that you like Kaiden very much. Tell me, if he finds out about this, you... you''re afraid..."


    Harry smiled at the two of them, lit a cigarette calmly, and sat back on the sofa. "Things are not what you think. You should put on your clothes first and understand the cause and effect of the matter. It''s not too late to scold me and question me.


    You two are in the prime of your life, the best age, and there are many good days ahead. Don''t ruin your life because of a momentary impulse. There are still many days to come."


    After hearing Harry''s pertinent suggestion, the two girls were stunned for a moment.


    After looking at each other fearfully, they immediately put on their messy clothes quickly and nervously, put on their underwear and safety pants, and used pillows to cover their bodies cautiously.


    They stared at Harry nervously and asked loudly:


    "Harry! Y... Yo.. You... what on earth did you do to us?!! You!! You are shameless! You are so despicable!!"

 Chapter 157 157: Two Faced

    "Harry, aren''t you afraid of going to jail? You!! Aren''t you afraid that your wife will find out?! You are simply a beast!! What on earth do you want to do?!"


    Seeing the two girls panicking and scolding him angrily out of humiliation and shame, Harry just smiled calmly and said, "Ladies, have you forgotten how you got here? Who drank with you just now? Hmm? Think about it carefully..."


    As soon as Harry finished speaking, Jia and Leah''s faces changed immediately. They looked at each other with pale faces and said with trembling lips, "It''s... it''s Brother Mervin and them... Yes... You... why are you here? Where are others.."


    "Just now... what happened just now? I... why can''t I remember anything?... My head hurts..."


    The two of them kept slapping their heads in panic, trying to recall everything that had just happened, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t remember.


    "Do you remember? It was Mervin and his gang who brought you in, forced you to drink, and drugged you. How could it be me who caused your current condition? Think about it carefully!"


    Harry sighed deeply and said with pretended regret, "What a pity. You two are such good girls, in your prime, so beautiful. You will definitely find a good husband and live a good life in the future. How... how come you were... ruined by these gangsters..."


    "What?!!!¡ªWhat did you say?!¡ª"


    "No!!¡ªImpossible!!¡ªAbsolutely impossible!! How could this happen? How could this happen?!! No!! No!!¡ª"


    Harry''s words immediately made the two of them sob painfully. They shook their heads desperately in disbelief and covered their mouths, sobbing uncontrollably.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t even dare to make a sound when crying, Harry already understood. These two girls could definitely be controlled.


    "I also hope this is not true, but it all happened. If I hadn''t discovered you in time and chased them out, you would... you don''t know what you are like now..."


    Harry shook his head helplessly and sighed regretfully.


    "Now that it has happened, what are you going to do? I have kept the evidence. If you want to call the police to arrest them, I can help you..."


    As Harry spoke, he took out his phone, opened the video he had just taken, and showed it to the two of them.


    In the video, the four yellow-haired men stood beside the disheveled Jia and Leah, confessing the entire crime.


    "We didn''t rape them! They both agreed! We were boyfriend and girlfriend..."


    "They seduced us!... They wanted to come to us to sing and drink! We didn''t force them to do it..."


    "After they got drunk, they became horny, and we brothers couldn''t help ourselves and fucked them..."


    ¡­


    Every word was like a bayonet stabbing into Jia and Leah''s hearts, making them feel ashamed and angry. They were so embarrassed that they wished they could die right now.


    "No! Don''t do that!! Brother Harry!! Brother Harry! Don''t call the police! If you call the police, everyone will know about this matter..." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Harry! Brother Harry! Don''t call the police!! Please help us! Please help us!! Please!!"


    Jia and Leah watched the shameless and despicable confessions of Mervin and the others in the video and immediately went forward nervously and fearfully to sit next to Harry, begging him bitterly.


    At this time, the two girls were at a loss, their minds blank, and they had no idea what to do. Harry became their life-saving straw.


    Naturally, they regarded Harry, the only person they could turn to for help, as their support.


    "If we don''t call the police¡­ then¡­ will we let them get away with it? These beasts¡­ do you know? When I came in, these beasts were¡­ were gang-raping¡­ gang-raping you¡­ it''s so abominable!! If people get to know about this, you¡­ your reputation will be ruined for life! In the future¡­ how are you going to live as human beings in the future?"


    Harry pretended to be angry and cursed a few times, but his words were deliberately provoking the two of them, hinting that the consequences of calling the police would be very serious.


    "No! Don''t! Brother Harry! Don''t spread it out! Please!" Leah immediately hugged Harry''s hand in fear, begging him with tears streaming down her face, "If my parents knew... I... I was with these little hooligans... and... and... then... then my parents would definitely not want me!!"


    "What should we do?! Brother Harry, please teach us, what should we do?! You must help us! Please, Brother Harry! You must save us! You are Elena''s brother, you are our brother, you will be our real brother from now on, you must save us! Brother Harry, please think of a way to help us!!"


    Jia was also sobbing in disbelief, asking Harry for help with a helpless look on her face.


    "Since you don''t want this to be spread... then... then we can only choose to keep quiet! I have evidence of their crimes in my hand now, and I think they definitely don''t want this to be spread. If this gets out, your lives will be ruined, and they will have to go to jail, right?"


    Harry pretended to comfort them and put his arms around their shoulders.


    He held the two beauties in his arms and said comfortingly, "Don''t worry, I will find a way to handle it. As long as you don''t tell anyone about this matter, and Mervin and the others don''t tell anyone, I will keep it a secret for you, and no one will know.


    You can just pretend that nothing happened! In the future, it won''t affect your normal life."


    After saying that, Harry tightened his arms and hugged the two girls tightly in his arms. Feeling the two trembling bodies in his arms, Harry showed an evil smile of enjoyment on the corner of his mouth.


    "Really? Brother Harry! Is it really possible? Mervin and his friends slept with a female classmate from our school last time, and they were showing off everywhere..."


    Jia was still sobbing with some worry, her eyes full of fear and terror.


    "I didn''t want to come here at all. I just knew that those Mervin guys are not good people!! Wendy... What should I do?! Brother Harry, will they really not tell anyone?"


    Leah leaned on Harry''s shoulder and sobbed in panic, looking pitiful.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here, I will protect you! Don''t worry, I''ll go find them later, they won''t dare to tell anyone!"


    Harry smiled and pressed Leah''s head, letting her lean on his shoulder. Harry smiled evilly and sniffed the fragrance on Leah''s hair, squinting his eyes in enjoyment, feeling the pleasure of being hugged by her.


    "Brother Harry! Thank you! Thank you! If you hadn''t saved us, we...we would have really been finished..."


    Jia looked at Harry gratefully, tears flashing in her eyes, and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, Brother Harry, we...we were too ignorant...we actually...we actually helped Jian to plot against you...I''m sorry..."


    "Brother Harry...we...we know we were wrong...we...we will definitely repay you..."


    Leah raised her head gratefully, pursed her delicate lips and sobbed as she expressed her gratitude to Harry with tearful eyes.


    "You are still children, how can I blame you? You two are also miserable children. I don''t want this to happen. However, things have already happened and we can only try our best to make up for it. I will help you as much as I can. Alas..."


    Harry sighed softly, gently patted the slender waists of the two beauties with his dirty hands, and licked his tongue with a lustful look.


    How could these two naive little silly girls know that the one who violated them just now was actually their "brother" whom they were so grateful to!


    Now, the two girls had fallen into the trap.


    Next, Harry should take advantage of the shame and fear in their hearts, as well as their trust and dependence on him, and play with them, train them, and make them his sex slaves!


    The feeling of playing a double-faced person and playing with women in the palm of your hand was really interesting!

 Chapter 158 158: Flirting

    With Harry''s gentle, considerate, and understanding comfort, the emotions of the two little girls gradually stabilized.


    Harry''s implicit guidance made the two innocent little girls decide to hide what had happened today as much as possible.


    Their gratitude and trust in Harry were beyond words. Especially after Harry gently and considerately sent the two of them home, they regarded him as their savior and were extremely grateful to him.


    They obeyed Harry''s words even more.


    After sending the two little girls home, it was already midnight. When Harry returned to the bedroom, Wanda was already asleep.


    Originally, Harry had wanted to "train" Wanda, but she was pregnant now, carrying his child in her belly, so she needed enough sleep.


    In addition, Harry had ejaculated several times today and felt a little overwhelmed. He casually took a shower, lay down on the bed, and checked WhatsApp on his phone.


    Sally: Are you there?


    Sally: Why are you ignoring me again?


    Sally: Are you there? Are you there?


    Sally: Are you free tomorrow?


    Sally: What do you mean? Why are you ignoring me? You are going too far!


    ¡­


    As soon as he opened WhatsApp, Harry saw a long list of messages from Sally. This slut was really hungry. It had only been two days since they last met, but she couldn''t hold back her urge to be fucked again.


    Harry thought about it and realized that he really had nothing to do tomorrow. Sally''s white, plump, tall, and round breasts, along with the charming milk, were still very attractive. When he thought of Sally''s coquettishness, Harry felt a little distracted.


    Especially Sally''s coquettish aura as a married woman, and the scene of having sex in front of her little daughter at her home, aroused Harry''s evil desires, making him feel hot and uncomfortable. He felt that he couldn''t stop his affair with Sally!


    Harry: I''m free tomorrow, I''ll come to see you! Wait for your husband, your husband will fuck you all day tomorrow!


    After replying to Sally''s WhatsApp, Harry thought she should have gone to sleep, but unexpectedly, when he was about to close WhatsApp, Sally immediately sent him a message.


    Sally: You bastard, why are you talking to me now? What were you busy with today?


    Sally was still awake so late? What had happened earlier was quite exciting, and Harry had been caught in adultery and reborn again.


    He wasn''t very sleepy at this time. Seeing that Sally replied to the message so quickly, he also became interested.


    Harry: I''ve been so busy today. I''m just free now. Why haven''t you slept yet? Are you missing me so much that you can''t sleep? Hmm? Do you miss my big cock?


    Sally: No, I was woken up by my child who wanted to drink milk. I happened to see your message and replied.


    Seeing Sally say she was breastfeeding, Harry became even more interested.


    Harry: I want to drink milk too! ~~~ Show me how the baby drinks milk, so that I can satisfy my craving. I really want your milk~~~


    Sally: Humph, you ignored me for the whole day, and now you miss me?


    Sally replied with a message in a reproachful tone, and after a while, she sent a picture. In the photo, Sally''s daughter was holding a big, plump white breast with her tender little hands, squinting her eyes and sucking it with enjoyment.


    The snow-white, plump, swollen breasts had blue veins clearly visible in the breast flesh, and Harry''s mouth felt dry. He really wanted to find this slut right now, hold her big breasts, and suck on them a few times!


    It was a pity that it was too late now. If he slipped away now, he would have a hard time explaining to Wanda tomorrow.


    Harry turned around with some impatience, put his arms around Wanda, and his dirty hands slid along the hem of her clothes and into her pajamas. He grabbed Wanda''s soft and round breasts and began to knead them comfortably.


    Although he couldn''t touch Sally''s big white breasts filled with milk, it was also nice to touch his wife''s gentle breasts.


    His wife''s breasts were getting bigger and bigger, and they felt more comfortable to touch. He guessed it had something to do with her pregnancy.


    While Harry was enjoying touching his wife''s breasts, he replied to Sally''s message:


    Harry: My dick is so hard just looking at you. I really want to fuck you right now! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sally: Come on, I''ll wait for you.


    Sally: I''ve shown it to you, so let me see if yours is really hard [smirking expression].


    "Hmm~~~~Hmm~~~"


    Harry was just about to take his hand away from Wanda''s breasts and unzip his pants to take a photo of his dick for Sally, but his wife Wanda suddenly moaned.


    Her slightly hot body twisted gently, her plump and round peach buttocks unconsciously rubbing against Harry''s erect penis. Her smooth and delicate legs were directly placed on Harry''s thighs.


    Stimulated by Wanda and Sally, Harry suddenly felt his sexual desire reignite. His penis, which was originally only slightly erect, immediately became hard again, pressing against Wanda''s butt crack and drilling into it.


    "Wife?...Wife?..." Harry called Wanda carefully and softly twice.


    Fortunately, Wanda''s reaction was just an instinctive one, and she did not wake up.


    Harry secretly pulled his hand back from Wanda''s chest, held the phone in one hand, opened his crotch with the other, placed the phone into his crotch, held his dick, and took a picture with a "click."


    Looking at his dark, thick cock and thick pubic hair in the photo, Harry excitedly reached out and rubbed his penis, then sent the photo to Sally.


    Harry: [Picture]


    Looking at the photos that had been sent, Harry suddenly felt a strange sense of exhibitionism. It seemed that taking a photo of his cock and sending it to Sally could also give him a wonderful pleasure that went deep into his bones.


    Sally: [drooling expression]


    Sally: It''s so big! ~~~I¡­I thought about it! ¡­What should I do?


    Harry swallowed excitedly. Sally was so charming to the core. This short sentence made Harry so horny.


    Damn! So direct¡ªshe probably really couldn''t hold it back anymore.


    Young women who stay at home to take care of children after giving birth are often the most sexually hungry and have strong desires.


    In addition, Sally''s husband was frequently on business trips and sexually frigid, which made Sally even more unsatisfied. Harry could understand why she was so horny and desperate.


    After Wanda gave birth to a child, Harry secretly decided in his heart that he must try his best to satisfy her and not let her feel unsatisfied or tempted by others.


    Wanda was so beautiful; there must be a lot of people secretly pursuing her. Harry didn''t want to be cuckolded!


    Harry: I don''t believe it. Let me see your little pussy and see if there''s any water flowing out. If there''s water flowing out, then I''ll believe that you''re horny. I promise to make you orgasm tomorrow!


    Harry grinned wickedly and stared at his phone with a lewd expression.


    Sally: You only know how to ask me to take pictures for you. If you want to see it, come to my house and see it with your own eyes! You can see it however you want! Humph! If you don''t come tomorrow, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to touch me in the future! ~~My husband will be back tomorrow night! ~~~


    Harry: Come on! I will definitely come to see you tomorrow! Before your husband comes, I will definitely satisfy you!


    Harry: Take a picture of your little pussy and show it to me!


    Harry asked again, somewhat impatiently. The feeling of flirting through WhatsApp and looking at the other person''s nude photos made Harry unable to stop.


    It felt more exciting than having sex with his wife!


    Sally: No! Didn''t I show you there before? It''s dark there, what''s so good about it¡­


    When Harry saw Sally''s refusal, he became even more eager. Perhaps the more you can''t get it, the more you want it. Harry tossed and turned, his mind full of Sally''s pussy.


    Now he especially wanted to see pictures of her tender little pussy.


    Harry: Honey, show me~~~ I really want to hug you now, hold your lips with my hot lips, suck your tongue, caress your tender body, brush your swollen breasts with my fingers, caress your nipples gently, then, put my palm on your bare belly, slide into your crotch, and gently cover your warm pussy~~~~


    Harry: Baby~~~~ My cock is so swollen and hot... I really want to insert it into your hot pussy and fuck it as much as I want...


    Harry: I will use my mouth to hold your soft nipples, then suck gently to suck out your thick milk, wrap my tongue around your nipples, and dance on your soft nipples~~~~


    The more Harry talked about dirty things, the more vulgar and exciting they became. After all, Harry was a writer of erotic books, so his descriptions were very vivid.


    Sally, who was sitting opposite, looked at the picture of Harry''s penis and the text he sent on her phone, and immediately began to moan in ecstasy.


    Ignoring the fact that her daughter was sucking milk from her chest, her slender fingers slowly slid into her crotch as she moaned, gently covering her vagina and stroking it softly.


    This feeling of lust and shame further stimulated Sally''s desire for secret love and the thrill of betrayal. Sally couldn''t help but moan softly.


    "Ahaha~~~~Hmmmm!~~~~Hmmmm~~~~Hmmmm~~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~Ahaha!~~~~"

 Chapter 159 159: Gentle Wife

    The pink and tender pussy actually began to clamp and suck fiercely under Sally''s own caress. Sally could no longer restrain the emptiness in her vagina, and she inserted her middle finger slowly into her wet pussy hungrily.


    The jade gate was peeled open by fingers, and the vaginal fluid immediately flowed out along the labia.


    Harry: Baby, why don''t you talk? Are you asleep? Then I''ll sleep too~~~Good night!


    When Sally saw that Harry was about to log off, she immediately nervously inserted her middle finger into her honey hole, while begging Harry to stop:


    Sally: No! I...I haven''t slept yet! Isn''t it okay for me to take a picture of you?


    After replying to the message, Sally panted heavily, trembling as she pointed her phone at her pussy, which was dripping with love juice. She used her two slender fingers to pry open her inner labia and took a photo of the squirming pink vagina, sending it to Harry.


    Sally: [Picture]


    As soon as the photo was sent out, Sally suddenly felt a kind of pleasure of being exposed, as if by sending the nude photo to Harry, she could feel the pleasure of Harry''s cock inserted into her pussy. Sally seemed particularly excited.


    Breaking through morality and shame and engaging in such betrayal and lewd exposure gave Sally a strange sense of pleasure and addiction.


    After sending the photo, Sally couldn''t stop herself and started fucking her wet pussy with her fingers while taking a short video for Harry.


    Sally: [Short video]


    On the other end of the phone, Harry, who was staring at the phone with wide eyes and a look of excitement and greed, was suddenly thrilled by the video of Sally masturbating on the phone.


    The light sleepiness that had been coming over him disappeared in an instant. Harry''s face turned red, and his body suddenly became hot.


    Sally''s fingers were very tender and thin. At first glance, she looked like a spoiled woman who had never done any rough work or housework. Her fingers were slender, soft, and white, and her nails were trimmed cleanly and neatly.


    Harry drooled at the sight of these delicate hands.


    Then he watched the video as Sally''s jade hands slowly peeled open the pink and slippery labia, slowly inserted her slender middle finger into the jade gate, and slid it inside.


    The crystal-clear love fluid was squeezed by the fingers and overflowed from the vagina as the jade gate opened and closed.


    The pearl-like clitoris above the Jade Gate exuded a pink and bright color under the strong light of the mobile phone flash and continuously secreted crystal-clear vaginal fluid.


    Harry''s eyes almost popped out of his head.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~" Harry panted heavily with excitement. He reached out and grasped his swollen cock, then turned to look at his wife Wanda.


    Wanda was still sleeping soundly at this time.


    Harry''s hot body pressed against Wanda, making her moan in discomfort. She instinctively lifted up her pajamas, revealing her white, tender, tall, and full breasts and her slightly undulating flat and smooth belly.


    Harry looked at his wife Wanda and was aroused by Sally. For a moment, he could not control himself. After swallowing hard, Harry barely suppressed the urge to rape his wife.


    After all, his wife was pregnant now. Having sex within three months of pregnancy might indeed cause a miscarriage. Harry did not want to take this risk.


    After all, she was his wife. Harry still felt distressed and couldn''t bear to let his wife get hurt.


    Sally: Does it look good? Honey, do you want to put it in my pussy? My pussy is so hot, itchy, uncomfortable, and empty~~~~~Brother, please put your big cock in me! ~~~~~~Put it in my hot little pussy and fuck me hard~~~~Please! ~~~ S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then Sally sent another dirty talk, and Harry couldn''t stand it anymore!


    If Harry hadn''t already ejaculated three times today, he would probably have really not been able to hold back and rushed over to find Sally!


    Sally: Brother~! ~~~My good brother~~~~~Hurry up and touch my breasts! ~~~Ah! ~~The milk is overflowing! ~~~~Will you wash the baby''s nipples together with the baby? ! ~~~~


    "Fuck! This slut is trying to seduce me to death!" Harry cursed secretly in his heart, took a deep breath, and looked again at his wife, who was twisting her body and moaning in her sleep because of the heat and discomfort.


    This time, Harry really couldn''t help it.


    Harry: Baby, good baby, keep going!! I like you being so sexy! Remember to wear a short skirt tomorrow, no underwear, let''s go out and have a meal together first! Let''s do something exciting!


    While Harry was replying to Sally''s message, he had already reached his hand under Wanda''s crotch and began to gently caress his wife''s vagina through her panties.


    "Hmm!~~~Hubby~~~~It''s so hot!~~~~It''s uncomfortable!~~~~"


    Wanda immediately closed her legs and moaned in a half-asleep state.


    Harry stared at Wanda''s delicate nipple, took it into his mouth, and started sucking it with big mouthfuls.


    "Wanda, are you hot? If you are, I''ll help you take off your clothes and pants!~~" Harry was breathing heavily, his hand reaching out to lift Wanda''s pajamas in a lewd manner.


    While kissing Wanda''s white and plump breasts, he slowly slid his hand under her crotch, grabbed her panties, and tried to take them off.


    "No!~~~" Wanda moaned uncomfortably and instinctively reached out to grab her panties.


    "It''s okay, dear. I''ll just take off your panties. I won''t put anything inside," Harry said, his desire growing stronger the more Wanda refused. He kept persuading her, wanting to take off her panties.


    "Hmm!~~~" Wanda whimpered uncomfortably, stretched out her hand, and slapped Harry''s hand. "No... I have a baby in my belly, I can''t do it... The doctor said it could cause a miscarriage!~~~"


    Harry greedily stretched out his tongue to tease Wanda''s bulging pink nipples, continuing to seduce her eagerly.


    "It''s okay, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t insert it! How could I bear to hurt our baby? Be good, come, your husband will take it off for you... Let me rub it a few times, and then we''ll sleep."


    "What the hell are you! You''re back so late and still so flirty!~~~~ What on earth are you doing so late at night?!"


    Wanda opened her eyes angrily and glared at Harry, saying coquettishly, "Go to bed! I have to go to work tomorrow."


    Seeing that his wife''s tone was firm and she had sobered up, Harry knew that he might not have a chance tonight.


    He could only sigh quietly, lie back to the side in frustration, suppress the desire in his heart, and try to fall asleep as soon as possible.


    "Wanda~~~what''s wrong?"


    Perhaps sensing Harry''s unhappiness and disappointment, Wanda, who had been woken up by him, turned around and gently hugged him.


    She gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek and leaned her head in his arms with some guilt.


    "It''s okay... but you won''t be able to do it for ten months during your pregnancy. I think I''m going to suffocate to death,"


    Harry said, gently putting his arms around his wife. One hand naturally held her breast and gently caressed it.


    Wanda was as her name suggested¡ªgentle, graceful, virtuous, kind, and understanding. She always thought about Harry and protected him everywhere.


    When Harry was down and out in the past, Wanda never despised him. Now that Harry had achieved success, Wanda was even more considerate toward him.


    It was clearly Harry who had woken Wanda up just now. If it were another woman, she would have taken advantage of the fact that she was pregnant and had to go to work the next day to scold her husband.


    But Wanda acted as if she had done something wrong and tried to please Harry with guilt.


    Harry actually knew very well in his heart that with a wife like this, what else could a husband ask for? In fact, Harry was already very content and happy to have met such a good and virtuous wife like Wanda. The one who should feel guilty was actually Harry himself.


    "Wanda, I''m sorry for waking you up so late. You don''t have to go to work tomorrow. Now that you''re pregnant, just rest at home and go out for fun. I have a very high income now. If you need money, just ask me," Harry said, gently stroking her soft and gentle long hair, feeling a little sorry for his wife.


    After all these years of marriage, Wanda had suffered a lot and felt angry because of Harry''s incompetence. But she never left him and always protected and supported him silently. Now, it was time for Wanda to enjoy her life.


    "Hmm!" Wanda moaned softly and stretched out her delicate fingers to gently touch Harry''s chest. She shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t want to. It''s good to go to work. We are husband and wife. We can''t let you work hard to make money alone. Anyway, my belly isn''t big now. I''ll go to work if I can. Besides, I feel uncomfortable staying at home."


    Wanda suddenly looked up and gave a wicked smile, then her delicate body slowly slid under the air-conditioned quilt.


    Harry was curious and was about to ask Wanda what she was doing when he suddenly felt the swollen and hot root of his crotch being wrapped by a warm and tender mouth.


    Then, the light sucking pleasure, coupled with the tingling stimulation caused by the soft and slippery tongue''s entanglement and teasing, immediately swept over him.


    "Hiss!~~~~~" Harry took a deep breath in comfort.


    This time, Wanda''s oral skills seemed to have improved greatly, completely different from the awkward sucking she had done the first time. This time, Wanda enjoyed the act and was very fascinated by it, which made Harry feel so comfortable that his whole body tensed up.


    "Hmm~~~~Harry... is this comfortable? Hmm~~~~" Wanda gently poked her head out from under the air-conditioned quilt and asked with a pretty smile.

 Chapter 160 160: Wanda Knows?

    "Comfortable! Mm-hmm! Very comfortable! Thank you, honey." Harry was touched from the bottom of his heart. Seeing his wife half asleep with a hint of tiredness and reluctant playfulness,


    Harry reached out and touched Wanda''s hair affectionately, saying, "Okay, honey, it''s very comfortable. You must be tired. Let''s go to bed soon."


    "Husband... in the future... if we can''t do it... I will suck it off for you like this? Okay?"


    Wanda said, burying her head in Harry''s crotch again, gently holding his penis, and trying hard to apply the skills she had learned from the porn she had secretly watched on Harry''s computer earlier, sucking his penis with effort.


    "Uh~~~~Hmm!~~~Wife, when did you become so good? It feels so good..." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry opened the quilt with some surprise, looking curiously at his wife, who was giving him a blowjob with all her effort.


    "I just borrowed some action movies from your D drive to learn from them. How''s it going? Am I making rapid progress?"


    Wanda playfully stuck out her tongue and circled Harry''s glans with her soft and slippery tongue.


    "Hiss~~~So comfortable!~~~I was wondering how come you suddenly became so powerful!~~~" Harry got up, moved, and gave Wanda a wet kiss.


    If any other woman had given him oral sex, Harry would definitely be disgusted and would never kiss that woman again, but his wife was gentle, and Harry did not feel any discomfort at all.


    Even if Harry were asked to lick Wanda''s pussy, he would not have the slightest hesitation or dislike.


    Perhaps, this is the first wife. No matter how good other women are, they can never replace Wanda''s position in Harry''s heart.


    No matter how beautiful or outstanding a woman is, in Harry''s heart, she still cannot compare to Wanda. Although Harry has cheated on Wanda with many women behind her back and even had an affair with his mother-in-law, his love for Wanda has never changed.


    "Hehe~ As long as you feel comfortable!~~~ I was afraid that I don''t know how to give a blowjob and would make you uncomfortable~~~~"


    Wanda smiled happily, her eyes blurry, as she stuck out her hips, buried her head under Harry''s crotch again, and began to suck hard.


    The wet and tender mouth tightly clamped and sucked Harry''s penis, and the penis galloped freely in the gentle mouth.


    Waves of comfortable pleasure constantly stimulated Harry''s sensitive flesh, making him squint his eyes in enjoyment.


    Although Wanda''s skills were now much more sophisticated than before, this was only her second time giving a blowjob.


    After a while, she felt a soreness in her mouth. Harry had already ejaculated several times, so the sensitivity of his penis had decreased a lot. No matter how hard Wanda tried, Harry still didn''t feel like ejaculating.


    Seeing his wife tired but working hard, Harry suddenly felt distressed.


    "Okay, dear, I feel comfortable. You should go to sleep soon. I can take care of it myself." Harry got up and hugged Wanda with heartache, holding her in his arms and gently stroking her cheek.


    "But... but it hasn''t come out yet... Will you... will you feel uncomfortable?"


    Wanda pouted apologetically, as if she couldn''t get over the fact that she hadn''t sucked out Harry''s semen, and her tone was full of self-blame.


    "It''s okay, I''m much better now." Harry smiled and kissed Wanda, comforting her gently.


    "Husband... if it doesn''t work... you... you can go out and find a lady to relieve yourself tomorrow... I... I won''t blame you." Wanda suddenly raised her head and said to Harry seriously.


    "Ah?!" Harry was shocked. He didn''t know if his wife was testing him or was serious. He immediately refused nervously, "How can that be?! Those girls out there are too dirty. I don''t want them. I''d rather use my own hands than find a girl."


    "Humph!~~ You''re lying. Do you think I''m testing you? Husband, I''m telling you the truth. You must feel bad if you can''t have sex for a year. I don''t mind if a man goes out to have some fun as long as it doesn''t affect the family..."


    Wanda playfully stretched out her hand and pinched Harry''s nose, saying seriously, "If you don''t like prostitutes, aren''t there many college students working part-time as prostitutes? You can spend a little more money to find one... Even if you seduce a girl, as long as she doesn''t come to my house to make trouble, I won''t suffer any loss."


    Harry was stunned again. How could Wanda''s thoughts be so feudal? However, Wanda''s thoughts had always been very traditional, so it was normal for her to think this way.


    Looking at his wife''s expression, it didn''t seem like she was testing him, but rather she was telling the truth.


    "Is it true? Honey, you really don''t mind?" Harry asked tentatively. He was very happy that his wife could have such an idea.


    This gave Harry hope of getting his wife to accept his adultery with his mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    If he could get his wife to accept it, then there was hope for the whole family bucket! Just think about it¡ªif he could have sex with his wife Wanda, mother-in-law Hazel, sister-in-law Clara, and Elena, four blood relatives, that feeling made Harry''s blood boil!


    "Really? You''re capable of seducing a young girl, and that proves my husband is charming. Anyway, I can''t do it during my pregnancy, and I can''t let you masturbate all the time in the future, right?"


    Wanda nodded seriously, smiled, and snuggled into Harry''s arms, saying, "Husband... Actually... I have a question for you... I just don''t know how to start..."


    "What?..." Harry was startled and couldn''t help but get nervous, his heart beating faster and faster. Although Wanda was very simple, she wasn''t stupid.


    On the contrary, she was very smart. Could it be... that his wife knew about his affair with his mother-in-law? Or... did she know about his secret affair with her best friend Hana that night?


    "Why are you so nervous? Your heartbeat suddenly speeds up... are you feeling guilty?" Wanda smiled and pinched Harry''s nipple, causing him to grimace in pain.


    "Husband... do you... do you like Clara?" Wanda suddenly raised her head, looking at Harry curiously and asking.


    "Ah?! How is it possible?! You... what are you talking about! Clara is your sister! She is my sister-in-law! I... how could I possibly like Clara!! You are the only one in my heart!"


    Harry was so frightened by Wanda''s sudden question that his whole body trembled, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Harry felt so embarrassed when his wife mentioned the obscene thoughts in his mind that he really wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl into.


    "You''re still saying no... Humph, don''t all you men like your sister-in-law? And Clara is so beautiful and sexy, which man wouldn''t like her? I can understand why you like Clara..."


    Wanda sighed with some worry and said, "Clara has been prettier than me, more popular than me, smarter, and more lively than me since she was a child. My parents, relatives, and neighbors all like Clara more. Next to Clara, I am like a green leaf, only able to set her off. You are also a human being, and I can understand why you like Clara."


    "I also know that you love me very much. In your heart, my position is irreplaceable."


    "If Clara was an outsider, I wouldn''t tell you this. As long as you don''t go too far, I won''t even care about you. But Clara is my sister after all. She is still a virgin. I can feel that Clara seems to have feelings for you, and it''s not just the kind of relationship between a brother-in-law and a sister-in-law."


    "Hubby, I hope you won''t ruin Clara because of a momentary impulse... It''s better... to keep some distance between you two."


    After Wanda finished speaking, she looked at Harry seriously, with a hint of pleading in her eyes.


    At this time, Harry was already sweating profusely and shaking with nervousness. He had originally thought that his wife and other people in the family wouldn''t notice or discover the little actions between him and Clara.


    However, he didn''t expect that his wife had already sensed the difference between him and his sister-in-law Clara!


    A woman''s sixth sense was sometimes very accurate. Now, Harry suddenly felt like he had been stripped of his clothes and was naked in front of everyone. When he looked at his wife, there was tension and fear in his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer her.


    "Husband, we are husband and wife. There is no need to hide anything between us. I hope we can be honest with each other."


    Wanda sincerely leaned her head against Harry''s ear, gently kissed his ear, and said gently, "If you can promise me that you will be restrained towards Clara and try to keep a distance from her, then... then I can give you a reward..."


    Harry swallowed nervously, paused for a moment, and asked curiously, "What... what reward..."


    "Keep it a secret! You''ll know in a few days... but... you''re not allowed to laugh at me then... I always feel this is a bit embarrassing..."


    Wanda blushed and buried her head in Harry''s chest, speaking in a shy and trembling voice.


    "What kind of reward is it? Really, there is really nothing between Clara and me. I have always treated Clara as my younger sister..." Harry tried to struggle and said cunningly.


    "Humph, I saw Clara kissing you today... Also, there are so many photos of Clara in the mysterious folder in the D drive of your computer. Do you think I''m stupid and don''t know what you think?"


    Wanda glared at Harry coquettishly, turned over, and lay beside him. She covered herself with the quilt and said, "Okay, I won''t embarrass you anymore. I''m going to sleep."

 Chapter 161 161: The Mysterious Insider

    What?!!


    Harry was shocked when he heard Wanda''s words.


    Just now, Clara kissed him, and Wanda saw it! !


    What made Harry feel even more ashamed was that the photos of Clara he had treasured in his computer were actually seen by Wanda.


    Among those photos, there was also a photo Harry had secretly taken of Clara accidentally bending over and revealing her cleavage! !


    Just thinking about it, Harry felt disgusting.


    Harry was so ashamed that his inner privacy and lustful thoughts were discovered by his wife that he wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    This time, Harry was so embarrassed that his face turned red, and he felt a little ashamed for a moment.


    However, if he thought about it in a positive way, since his wife already knew about it and she had not pursued the matter, but was only sincerely advising him not to ruin Clara, this actually made Harry feel much more comfortable.


    At least, Harry now knew that his wife didn''t seem to mind his closeness to Clara, but was just worried that he would do something wrong and ruin Clara''s life.


    This was a good start.


    If Harry really had a relationship with Clara, what would Wanda think at that time?


    Would his wife forgive him and Clara?


    Even, for the sake of Clara''s reputation, choose to accept this fact?


    Based on Wanda''s gentle personality, Harry felt that this was very likely!


    Didn''t Wanda say before that everything she had since childhood, Clara must also have?


    As the elder sister, Wanda always shared everything with her younger sisters Clara and Elena.


    Perhaps because of this, Clara developed the habit of competing with her sister for favor, while Wanda always gave in to Clara and shared her things with her.


    Harry now wished his wife would take the initiative to share him with her sister-in-law Clara!


    "Wife, then tell me, what is the reward? I can''t sleep if you don''t tell me!" What Harry was more concerned about now was the mysterious reward that Wanda mentioned.


    Seeing Wanda like this, Harry felt a little itchy in his heart.


    "As punishment for your affair with my sister-in-law, I won''t tell you and keep you awake," Wanda smiled playfully, turned around, and went to sleep, leaving Harry alone in the dark.


    After being frightened by his wife Wanda, Harry immediately calmed down, and his originally swollen penis was even frightened to the point of shrinking.


    Watching his wife turn over and fall asleep, Harry wiped the cold sweat from his forehead in embarrassment. While feeling scared, he was secretly glad for a moment.


    Fortunately, his wife did not pursue the matter.


    After all, this kind of thing was considered a family disgrace.


    If his wife Wanda was not reasonable and was even a shrew who was unreasonable, he would definitely be in trouble.


    "What did Wanda mean by that just now? Will she...will she keep a special eye on Clara and me from now on..."


    "It was obviously me who hooked up with my sister-in-law... After Wanda found out, why didn''t she blame me or ask for anything? What on earth was Wanda thinking..."


    "She even said she would give me a reward...Looking at Wanda''s expression, it seems like she''s not pretending...What kind of reward is that...Is my wife really not going to pursue this?"


    Harry kept thinking about the deep meaning of Wanda''s words just now.


    But after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out what his wife Wanda meant.


    Based on Harry''s understanding of Wanda, she would not engage in intrigue or scheme, or deliberately test him.


    What Wanda said should be the truth.


    But if it was true, Harry felt that it was too unreasonable.


    If Harry knew that his wife was having an affair with his younger brother, he would have to kill both his brother and his wife.


    But his wife Wanda just gave a light warning and let the matter go?


    Thinking of this, Harry suddenly felt sleepy, and in a daze, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Nothing happened that night. When Harry got up the next day, Wanda had already gotten up and gone to work.


    On the bedside table, there was a loving breakfast prepared by Wanda.


    Looking at the noodles prepared by his wife, Harry was even more moved.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little guilty towards Wanda.


    He picked up the Jaeger-LeCoultre Master Moon Phase Watch from the bedside table and looked at the time. It was already past 9 o''clock in the morning.


    Harry yawned and shook his head drowsily. After getting up and tidying up, he started eating the breakfast noodles prepared by Wanda with his phone and chopsticks.


    Harry: Baby, are you awake?


    Harry opened Sally''s WhatsApp and sent her a message impatiently.


    Harry was still holding back the anger that Sally had provoked him last night.


    Today, Harry planned to have some fun with this slutty wife!


    He had heard from Sally that her husband would be back soon. It would be difficult to make a date with Sally in the short term.


    "Slurp~~~" Harry took a big slurp of noodles. Wanda''s cooking skills were great, and the fried noodles were delicious.


    For a long time, Sally didn''t reply to the message. Harry guessed that Sally might not have woken up yet.


    After all, she was still flirting with him late at night. Harry had seduced her so much last night that he guessed Sally must have masturbated.


    After all this trouble, Harry estimated that Sally was lucky enough to fall asleep at two or three o''clock last night.


    "Hmm~~~~"


    Since Sally hadn''t woken up yet, Harry decided to play with those two little sluts, Jia and Leah.


    You have to strike while the iron is hot. To train these two girls, Harry needed to take advantage of last night''s momentum to stimulate them continuously and let them fall into his trap step by step.


    Harry found the WhatsApp accounts of the two people he had added last night, copied their WhatsApp IDs, and used a secondary account to search for their accounts. He then typed the message [last night''s insider] in the greeting column and clicked "Request to be added."


    After finishing a bowl of noodles, Jia and Leah quickly approved Harry''s application for a small account.


    Jia: I have passed your friend verification request, now we can start chatting. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jia: Who are you? !


    Jia, who was a bit braver, sent the message first.


    Looking at Jia''s youthful and beautiful selfie on the WhatsApp profile picture, Harry''s lips curled up with a hint of pride.


    Mysterious Insider: It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I have something good to show you.


    The mysterious insider was Harry''s WhatsApp name, which he had just temporarily changed.


    This small account was originally used by Harry to hook up for one-night stands before he got married.


    Since meeting Wanda, Harry had basically stopped using this account.


    Jia: What do you want to show me? Who are you? What do you know?!


    "Hehehe..." Harry sneered evilly.


    He opened the photo album, selected a nude photo of Jia taken last night, and sent it directly.


    Mysterious Insider: [Picture]


    After sending the picture, Harry closed the chat interface with Jia and directly opened the chat interface with Leah.


    Leah: Who are you? What do you want?


    Looking at the message sent by Leah, Harry licked his lips excitedly and directly sent Leah a nude photo of her taken last night.


    Mysterious Insider: [Picture]


    Mysterious Insider: Leah, your breasts are so white, tender, and big, and they feel so comfortable to touch! ~~~ I really want to touch them all night long, hehe...


    "Ding Dong¡­"


    At this time, Jia replied to the message.


    Harry opened Jia''s chat interface.


    Jia: Who are you? ! Why do you have my photo? ! What do you want? ! !


    Jia: Are you Mervin? Please don''t send the photo out! Please!!


    Mysterious Insider: I told you, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I like you very much, Jia. Your breasts are so beautiful. I really want to suck your nipples. Tsk tsk¡­ Tell me, if I post this photo online for everyone to see, will you become famous overnight? Hmm?


    Mysterious Insider: [Picture]


    After saying that, Harry continued to post a photo of Jia with a flushed face and squinting eyes, enjoying the dick in her mouth.


    Jia: No!! Don''t send it out! Please! What do you want? I¡­I can listen to you! As long as you delete the photo! Okay?


    Mysterious Insider: Really? Then I can promise you, then... let me see what you are doing now!


    After sending the message, Harry immediately reached out and pressed the front camera to start the video chat.


    Mysterious Insider: Initiate a video chat.


    Jia: Brother! I can''t do this right now! My sister and brother-in-law are right next to me!


    Mysterious Insider: You don''t want to answer? Then I will send your beautiful photos to you.


    Jia: No! ! Wait a minute!


    Not long after Jia replied to the message, she connected to the video chat.


    Harry looked at the white screen on his phone and sent a message with some displeasure, saying:


    Mysterious Insider: Where are you? I want to see you!


    Under Harry''s order, Jia blushed shyly and slightly revealed half of her face, her face full of tension and shame.


    Her eyes were misty with tears, her lips were lightly bitten with pearly teeth, and the hand holding the phone seemed to be shaking nervously, and the picture was shaking a little.


    Harry glanced at the environment behind Jia. She seemed to be hiding in the bedroom.


    Mysterious Insider: I didn''t know you had a sister. Is she pretty? Huh?


    Harry suddenly became interested in Jia''s sister.


    Jia: My sister is getting married! What do you want to do?


    Mysterious Insider: It''s nothing, I''m just curious. You are so beautiful and your breasts are so firm, your sister''s breasts are also firm, right? Your sister''s breasts are bigger or yours? Hmm?


    Jia: What do you want to do? Who are you? Please don''t be like this, okay?

 Chapter 162 162: Video Chat

    Mysterious Insider: I''m asking you a question!!


    Jia: My sister, can you tell me what you are going to do?


    "Hehe...interesting, this Jia is quite interesting...she actually has a sister..." Harry laughed evilly, feeling that things were becoming more and more interesting.


    Mysterious Insider: Send me a photo of your sister!


    Jia: What on earth do you want me to do to let you go? My sister is married, you have no chance!


    "Haha, it''s interesting only when your sister is married!" Harry smiled lasciviously.


    After playing with so many women, Harry now found young wives the most interesting. A married woman like Sally was much more interesting than a young girl like Jia.


    Mysterious Insider: If I send your photo to your sister, will she give me a chance? Your sister must love you very much, right? Do you think she will sacrifice herself for you? Hmm?


    "No!! - Please! Please don''t harass my sister! You can ask me to do anything you want! Don''t send my photos to my sister! Please!!"


    This time, Jia shouted directly and excitedly. There was panic and fear trembling in her tone, tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes, her face was flushed red, and her lips, which were bitten purple by her teeth, kept trembling.


    Mysterious Insider: Since you need my help, why don''t you just do what I say?


    Jia: [Picture]


    As expected, Jia obediently sent a photo of her and her sister. The two sisters looked very similar, almost like twins.


    Jia''s sister was obviously more mature and plump. Her breasts were plump, but her waist was very thin and soft, her beautiful legs were mostly exposed, and her long black hair was long and straight. She had the intellectual beauty and mature charm of a wife.


    Mysterious Insider: You''re in the bedroom? Show me what your bedroom looks like, little slut!


    This time, Jia didn''t say any more nonsense and immediately turned the camera towards her bedroom.


    Jia''s bedroom looked a bit messy, with clothes and pants scattered everywhere. However, the layout of the entire room still had the feel of a girl''s boudoir, which made Harry somewhat fascinated.


    It would be very exciting to have a secret affair with Jia''s sister in her boudoir. Of course, it would be even more fun if two sisters came together! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry couldn''t help but laugh lasciviously. Jia was so obedient now, she could be trained well.


    Mysterious Insider: My little baby, I want to see your breasts now, take off your short-sleeved shirt and let me see!


    "No! You...what do you want? What do you want in exchange for letting me go?! Who are you? Are you Mervin? Aren''t you afraid that I will call the police?!"


    Jia was driven into a state of irritation and anger by Harry''s unreasonable demands. She lowered her voice and screamed hysterically into the microphone.


    Call the police?


    Haha, Jia, do you dare?


    If you dared, you wouldn''t have delayed until now!


    Even if I call the police, they will arrest Mervin and his gang. What does it have to do with me?


    Harry was now completely fearless!


    Mysterious Insider: Report it, report it quickly! If you call the police, everyone will know that you were gang-raped. It will even be on the news. You will become a big star. Your mother, your father, your sister, and your brother-in-law will all benefit from your fame!


    "You!! You!! You are a lunatic! You are a devil!! Wuuuuu~~~~"


    Jia burst into tears in pain, tears constantly falling from the corners of her eyes. She looked so pitiful and aroused pity. It was clear that Jia was really forced into a desperate situation this time.


    "If I...if I take off my clothes, can you let me go? Can you promise not to send my photos out?" Jia cried for a while, then suppressed her fear and pain, and asked nervously into the phone.


    Mysterious Insider: Sure. If you take off your clothes and let me admire you, I will let you go today.


    "Okay! I''ll take it off!" Jia wiped away her tears firmly, put her phone on the bedside table beside her, and then followed Harry''s order and lifted up her short-sleeved shirt, revealing her snow-white youthful body and the pink cotton bra that tightly wrapped her breasts.


    Harry immediately clicked on the screen recorder, and then continued to send instructions:


    Mysterious Insider: Take off your bra! How can I see your breasts like this?


    Jia blushed with shame, gritted her teeth, and finally took off her bra, covered her beautiful breasts with both hands, and said with her head tilted in shame: "Is this okay? Can you let me go?"


    Let you go?


    That''s a nice thought.


    All this is just the beginning!


    Harry showed an evil, lewd smile, turned on the voice changer, and ordered in the voice of a wretched uncle: "What lovely tits, so white and tender, I really want to suck them! Young girls'' tits are really fascinating! Take your hands away! Why are you pretending to be pure now? Weren''t you very slutty when you were gang-raped by Mervin and his gang yesterday? Hmm? It''s not like I haven''t seen your tits before, hurry up!"


    Jia started sobbing again, stimulated by Harry''s direct and insulting words.


    The hands that were covering her breasts trembled and slowly moved away from her chest.


    A pair of plump, perky, white breasts trembled as Jia''s body shook, which was very adorable.


    [Complete achievement: Video chat with girl naked, reward physical strength +2 (83)]


    [Jia''s training degree +3 (training degree: 10%)]


    Harry licked his tongue excitedly and really wanted to pinch them hard twice.


    "Hmm... Are you still wearing a short skirt today? How cute! Jia''s beautiful legs are so lovely..." Harry laughed wickedly and continued to order Jia: "Take off your underwear!"


    "Wu~~~Wu~~~He~~Hehehe~~~~You...what on earth do you want me to let you go?! Why are you doing this to me?! Hehehehehe~~~~~"


    Jia sobbed continuously, her face flushed with shame, her pearly teeth biting her delicate and tempting lips. She turned her head to the side in shame and anger, reached her hand tremblingly into her skirt, and pulled the cute snow-white panties off her slender legs.


    "Very good, baby, as long as you behave, I won''t make things difficult for you. Come, lift up your short skirt and let me see your little pussy."


    Looking at Jia''s cute appearance of shame and indignation, Harry''s heartbeat accelerated with excitement, and his breathing became more and more rapid.


    The feeling of commanding a beautiful high school girl to expose herself to him in a naked chat made Harry extremely excited. He found it incredibly stimulating!


    "You! Are you ready? What do you want?!" Jia panted in embarrassment and anger, her angry look so adorable.


    There was a flash of anger in her shameful eyes.


    Harry knew that today''s achievement was almost enough.


    To train a little girl, you have to proceed step by step and not push her too far at once.


    "If I wanted to do something to you, I wouldn''t come to chat with you, right? I just want to play with you now. As long as you behave, I won''t hurt you. It''s not like I haven''t seen your little pussy. What''s the harm in seeing it again? It''s better than me sending your little pussy to your family, friends, and classmates, right?"


    Harry''s voice sounded a little evil and obscene due to the uncle''s voice changer.


    Faced with Harry''s orders and inducements, although Jia was extremely ashamed and angry, she did not dare to resist at all.


    The simple and naive little girl was deeply afraid that her reputation would be ruined and that her family would find out what happened to her last night.


    She had no choice.


    She could only bite her delicate lips tightly, panting with a flushed face, turning her head away in shame, and slowly lifting up the hem of her skirt.


    The hairy black pubic hair covered her pink little pussy.


    Against the backdrop of her snow-white and tender thighs, Jia''s pubic hair looked even darker and thicker.


    "Huff~Huff~" Harry stared at Jia''s crotch, breathing rapidly, his eyes full of excitement and greed.


    "Is it okay? Have you seen enough? Can you let me go? My sister is looking for me!!" Jia pursed her lips in shame and urged Harry angrily.


    "Okay, let''s stop here today. Don''t worry, as long as you behave and satisfy me, I won''t let anyone else know what happened last night." After Harry said this, he hung up the video chat with Jia.


    Just now, WhatsApp kept prompting Leah to send him messages. Harry guessed this girl got anxious when she saw the picture.


    Now it was time to teach Leah a good lesson.


    This girl''s looks were only average, but her breasts were truly exquisite, and she could be considered a baby face with huge breasts.


    Leah: Why do you have my photo!


    Leah: Who are you? !


    Leah: What do you want? ! !


    Leah: Speak up! Who are you? !


    Leah: Speak up! ! Please, can you say something?


    Leah: What do you want? Say something? Please! Please don''t scare me, okay?


    Looking at the messages Leah kept sending, Harry showed a playful sneer on his face.


    This little girl Leah was much simpler than Jia.


    She was also less courageous and should be easier to control.


    Mysterious insider: Leah, why are you in such a hurry? I was playing with your best friend.


    Leah: What are you playing? You...what did you do to Jia?

 Chapter 163 163: Exciting Expirement

    Mysterious Insider: I didn''t do anything to her, and I won''t do anything to you either. I just wanted to have some fun with you.


    Leah: What are you playing? What do you want? You deleted my photo!


    Mysterious Insider: I will not delete the photos unless I have had enough fun. You now have two choices: 1. Listen to me and complete my task; 2. Go against me, and I will send your photos to your family, friends, classmates, and even directly post them online, making you a big star.


    Leah: No! Don''t do it! Please! Don''t post it!


    Mysterious Insider: So you chose option 1? Is that right?


    Leah: I... I''ll listen to you. What task do you want me to do?


    Leah gave in so quickly? This girl was really too honest, which was boring. Harry actually hoped that this girl could resist¡ªit would be more interesting!


    Mysterious Insider: Let me take a look at you. What are you doing?


    After Harry finished speaking, he directly opened the video chat. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mysterious Insider: Initiated a video chat.


    Leah: I''m in the park now! There are too many people here, so it''s not convenient to video chat!


    Mysterious Insider: Oh, you seem to be in a good mood, are you relaxing in the park? Leah has a really good attitude!


    When Harry saw Leah say she was in the park, he immediately became excited. An evil thought suddenly appeared in Harry''s mind, making his breathing quicken with excitement.


    Leah: No! I¡­ I just felt very upset and didn''t dare to see my parents, so I went to the park to relax!


    Mysterious Insider: I''ll give you one more chance. Accept my video immediately, otherwise I''ll send your photo to your dad!


    Mysterious Insider: [Picture]


    This time, Harry picked a photo of Leah with a flushed face, her head tilted back, panting comfortably, with her plump, snow-white legs spread out and her plump pussy being penetrated by his cock.


    Leah: Ah!! No!! Please!! Don''t post it!! Please! I''ll listen to you! Please don''t post it!


    Mysterious Insider: Initiated a video chat.


    This time, the video was connected quickly.


    Half of Leah''s panicked and frightened face immediately appeared on the phone screen. Her soft, black long hair covered her forehead. Leah covered her mouth and looked around nervously. Judging from the background, Leah was indeed in the park¡ªand it was a park with a lot of people.


    Harry noticed that there seemed to be a lot of middle-aged women dancing in the park square behind Leah, and there were also many young couples with children playing around.


    Mysterious Insider: My dear, let me see how well you look today.


    In the video, Leah immediately looked around nervously, walked a few steps towards the grove, and hid in it. Then she pointed the camera at herself and said to Harry in a low voice, "I''m just wearing an ordinary school uniform shirt and skirt today... nothing... nothing good to see... Jia is much prettier than me..."


    Leah''s tone sounded quite sincere, but Harry felt something different from the implicit meaning of the words. This Leah looked honest, simple, and naive, but in reality, she was a cunning and sinister little woman. What she meant was obviously to divert trouble away! This Leah was really despicable.


    If Leah had not plotted against Elena before, Harry would have really thought that Leah was a simple and honest girl.


    Looking at Leah, who was hiding behind a tree trunk in panic and observing everything nervously, Harry slowly revealed an evil smile. Leah was wearing a school uniform skirt today, which made things even more interesting!


    Harry turned on the voice changer and smiled as he ordered Leah on the phone, "Now let''s complete the first task!"


    "What... what mission... what do you want me to do?" Leah was so nervous that her phone was shaking, making the screen look a little shaky.


    "The first task is... take off the panties under your skirt now! If you are wearing safety pants, take them off as well!!" Harry ordered evilly in an irresistible tone.


    "Ah?! No! This... this is a park!! There are so many people! I... what if I take off my underwear and someone sees me?!"


    Leah was so scared that her hands started shaking, and she almost dropped her phone. Her face flushed as she bit her teeth and shamefully begged Harry, "Brother, can you please not stay here... wait... wait until I get home... I''ll take off all my clothes and show you, okay?"


    "No, my lovely sister, brother just likes you to take off your clothes here! Showing your pink little pussy in the wild, don''t you think it''s exciting and thrilling? Hmm?" Harry stared at Leah on the screen, who was looking around shyly and nervously, and gave the order insistently.


    Exposure in the wild was indeed very exciting!


    It would be boring if she took it off at home!


    What Harry wanted to see now was Leah exposing herself in the wild! !


    Moreover, it was a shameful exposure in a park with many people!


    Damn, it was so exciting just thinking about it!


    Harry liked this feeling very much!


    This kind of training could constantly challenge Leah''s sense of shame, making her tolerance higher and higher, and even making her more and more lewd...


    Perhaps, Leah would fall in love with this lewd, exciting, and extremely shameful feeling!


    Harry had read the news, novels, comics, etc.


    There were often pornographic novels and comics describing successful women who appeared noble, elegant, glamorous, and beautiful, but who were secretly obsessed with the feeling of being trained and humiliated, and even desired to be raped by beggars.


    Some young girls, under the control of people with ulterior motives, had become complete sex slaves and had fallen in love with the pleasure of being humiliated and trained.


    Like bitches, as soon as they saw their master who was training them, they would obediently take off their clothes, lie on the ground with their big white ass sticking out, and lick the cock with their tongues.


    Harry really wanted to try it out, to see if it was possible in real life!


    Leah and Jia were the most suitable candidates!


    "Brother, please! There are... too many people here... I... I''m so scared... It''s... It''s so embarrassing! Please! Don''t do it here, okay?" Leah''s voice trembled with nervousness, her pearly teeth bit her tender and plump lips, and her face was flushed red.


    "Sister Leah, think about it, you may not be discovered if you take off your underwear here. Even if someone discovers, they don''t know you. It''s actually nothing. But if I send the photo I just sent to you to your class group, to your family, or even to the Internet, then you will really be socially doomed. What do you think, Sister Leah?" Harry said to Leah with threats and inducements.


    At this time, Harry was like a devil, leading Leah into the abyss step by step.


    "Brother...can you...can you give me some time to think about it? I''m really scared...please, give me some time to think about it, okay?" Leah trembled and looked at the camera with pleading eyes, with pitiful tears flashing in her eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it." Harry didn''t push her too hard. After all, a desperate dog would do something desperate. Harry wanted to see what tricks Leah was up to.


    After saying that, Harry directly cut off the video chat, walked into the study, lit a cigarette, leaned leisurely on the sofa, and waited for Leah''s reply.


    "Ding Dong¡­"


    "Ding Dong¡­"


    ¡­


    At this moment, a series of message alerts suddenly came from Harry''s other phone.


    Harry quickly opened his phone and took a look. Sure enough, it was a message from Leah.


    Jia''s WhatsApp also showed several unread messages.


    Harry opened Jia''s WhatsApp and took a look at it.


    Jia: Brother Harry, are you there?


    Jia: Brother Harry, you speak, answer me quickly...


    Jia: Brother Harry, save me, I really don''t know what to do! Please reply to me quickly!


    "Hmph..." Harry sneered and took a puff of his cigarette. This little girl Jia probably came to him for help.


    Interesting.


    Harry was about to reply to Jia, but unexpectedly Leah called him suddenly.


    Harry cleared his throat, pressed the connect button, and asked gently and warmly, "Hello, Leah, what''s going on?"


    "Brother Harry, please save me! You must help me! I really don''t know what to do!" Leah''s embarrassed and nervous sobbing was immediately heard from the phone.


    Harry smiled secretly, pretending to be surprised and immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Leah, don''t worry, just tell me what''s the matter slowly! I will do my best to help you if I can, don''t be nervous! I will help you if the sky falls."


    "Brother Harry, I...what happened last night...was...photographed by someone. A mysterious person just added me on WhatsApp and used...used the photos from last night to...blackmail me...I...I don''t know if he is Mervin and the others...I am so scared now...I really don''t know what to do...Please help me think of a solution!"


    Leah was breathing rapidly, her voice trembling with tears.


    "What? What photos? What photos did the other party use to threaten you? Tell me clearly!"


    Harry immediately asked in a shocked tone, as if the person who threatened Leah just now was really someone else.


    "Yes... it''s me... last night I was... taken by that person... and... and my... my nude photos..."


    Leah seemed very ashamed, but in order to ask Harry for help, she finally endured the shame and said it directly.

 Chapter 164 164: Park Challenge

    "What do you mean? Leah, explain it clearly! You are still hesitating in front of me, how can I help you? Tell me the details of the matter, and I will find a way for you! Also, what did the other party threaten you to do?"


    Harry pretended not to understand and deliberately pressured Leah to tell him about the assault.


    "I...it was...it was...that...that mysterious man who sent me my nude photos...and...and photos of me being assaulted...He...he used this to threaten me and made me...made me take off my underwear in the park to show him...this pervert...I''m so scared now...Brother Harry, I...what should I do?"


    Leah''s hesitant, crying voice came through the phone.


    Harry could feel that Leah seemed very ashamed when she said this. After all, she was just a 18-year-old girl.


    It would be a great psychological burden for her to say such shameful and obscene words as nude photos, being assaulted, and taking off underwear.


    However, Leah''s shame made Harry feel very excited.


    The thought of letting a shy, young girl who was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper in sexual matters degenerate into a lewd and lowly sex slave filled Harry with an inexplicable evil sense of accomplishment.


    "Nude photos? Damn it! Who took the nude photos that day? Those Mervin bastards are such pieces of shit!"


    Harry pretended to be angry and cursed a few times, then said after a moment''s silence, "Leah, this is going to be difficult! Do you know who the other party is? Could it be Mervin? This bastard promised me that he would not cause you any more trouble!"


    "I... I don''t know... the camera on his phone was covered... and the voice was also processed through a voice changer... I... I don''t know who he is at all... Brother Harry... did you see anyone else in the box that day?" Leah asked nervously while sobbing.


    "It seems... it seems there was another stranger... I don''t know him... It''s really difficult to deal with this matter!"


    Harry pretended to be very embarrassed and pondered for a moment, then said seriously, "Leah, the most important thing now is to protect your reputation and prevent what happened last night from being spread. If your nude photos are posted online by the other party, then your life will be over!"


    "Then...what should I do?! Brother Harry! Please help me think of a solution! You will be my real brother from now on! I will definitely repay you!"


    Leah immediately burst into tears excitedly after hearing what Harry said.


    Now, in Leah''s opinion, the only one who knew about this matter and could keep it a secret for her and help her was Harry! Harry was her only support, the only lifeline she could turn to for help.


    Hearing Leah''s urgent and panicked request for help, Harry''s mouth immediately raised a triumphant, evil smile.


    After taking a deep breath to calm his excitement, Harry said seriously, "Leah, there is no other way now. We can only stabilize him first and see what he wants! Do what he asks you to do first. As long as he doesn''t spread what happened last night, there is still room for maneuver! I will also find a way to find that person as soon as possible!"


    As Harry spoke, he immediately sent a WhatsApp message to Leah using another phone.


    Mysterious Insider: Honey, have you made up your mind? My patience is limited!


    "But...but Brother Harry...I''m in the park now, and there are so many people here! That...that pervert asked me to take off my underwear here...What if...what if someone sees us? Wuuuu~~~~"


    Leah burst into tears in panic, her voice trembling as she tried to suppress the fear and tension in her heart.


    "Then find a place with fewer people, hide there, and take off your clothes! There is no other way now. You can only do as the other party asks and hold him back. I will find a way for you right away!" Harry said helplessly.


    "Ah! Brother Harry! He...he came to me again! What should I do? I''m really scared! Brother Harry! You must help me! As long as this matter can be resolved, I...I will definitely repay you! Brother Harry, I''m hanging up first...That guy seems like he can''t wait! I...I''ll deal with him first!"


    Leah said anxiously and panickedly, then hung up the call.


    Ding ding dong dong~~~


    Soon, a video request sounded on Harry''s phone, which was logged into his second account.


    Harry connected the video, turned on the voice changer, and looked at Leah''s half-red cheek in the video. He smiled and said, "What? Baby, have you thought it through?"


    "Brother! Please don''t send the photos to anyone, okay? I... I''ve thought it through! I''ll listen to you! But you have to promise not to let any third person see these photos, okay? Please, brother, I... I''m still a child..."


    Leah pleaded pitifully. In the picture, Leah kept wiping the tears from her cheeks, and her plump lips were pale with fear and nervousness.


    "That depends on your performance," Harry smiled playfully and ordered Leah in a commanding tone: "I''m giving you one last chance! Now, take off your underwear immediately!"


    After saying that, Harry immediately turned on the screen recording, looking forward to the exciting scene of Leah taking off her underwear!


    "Woo~~~Wuuuu~~~~" Leah sobbed and looked around nervously.


    After making sure that no one was paying attention to her side, she pursed her lips shamefully, stretched out her trembling hands to reach into the hem of her skirt, and bent down in panic to quickly take off her panties.


    The picture in the video shook, and Harry could vaguely see Leah taking off her panties and nervously holding them in her hands.


    "Very good, little darling, let big brother see what kind of underwear you are wearing today," Harry said excitedly, looking at Leah''s half-exposed red face of shame.


    Harry didn''t know why, but when he thought of Leah hanging out in the park, with her plump, tender, hairless pussy exposed under her knee-length skirt, his heart beat faster, and he felt extremely excited.


    "Wuwuwu~~~It''s just~~~Just an ordinary pair of underwear~~~~" Leah sobbed and kept looking around, nervously pointing the camera at her palm.


    A pair of wrinkled white Mickey Mouse cotton panties was held in Leah''s hand, which made Harry even more excited.


    "Brother, is this...is this okay? Can I...can I put it back on? This...this is too embarrassing! I...I''m so scared!" Leah pleaded nervously.


    "I could have let you go, but you took up too much time on your first mission just now, so I have to give you a small punishment! Do you see the tree behind you? Throw your underwear on that osmanthus tree! Hurry up!" Harry ignored Leah''s pleading and issued a more exciting order.


    "Ah?!! No! There are so many people around! They will see us! And... and this is my underwear... If I throw it there... someone will definitely find it... It''s too embarrassing..." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leah was so scared that she trembled all over and looked behind her nervously.


    Behind Leah, there was a short osmanthus tree with lush leaves that were beautifully trimmed. This location was a bush area, and there weren''t many tourists around. However, occasionally, there were couples walking in groups of three or four along the side path.


    Across a green space, not far away, there were many tourists feeding fish and pigeons by the lake. In such an environment, taking off your underwear and throwing it on a tree was indeed a bit too exciting.


    Leah, a simple little girl like a blank sheet of paper, would indeed feel extremely ashamed.


    "You''d better hurry up. If you hurry up, no one will see you. As long as you throw it up and come back right away, even if someone sees your underwear, what does it have to do with you? Hurry up! Throw it up! Otherwise, I will give you a more difficult task!"


    Harry''s order this time was very strict, and his tone was very urgent. Leah was already in a panic state, and after being frightened by Harry, she immediately turned her head and looked around nervously.


    After making sure that no one was paying attention to her, she hurried to the osmanthus tree, threw her underwear on it, and then immediately ran out of the green space in shame, walking quickly and nervously to a remote corner.


    The picture on the phone shook, and after a burst of noise, half of Leah''s pretty face appeared on the screen again. The picture was still shaking rapidly, and Harry could feel that Leah was trembling violently at this moment.


    "Huff~~~Huff~~~"


    Leah seemed very nervous and kept breathing heavily. This made Harry nervous as well.


    "Well, you acted decisively and bravely this time. Point the camera at your panties and let me see," Harry ordered impatiently.


    The scene in the video immediately turned to the osmanthus tree as Harry requested. The distance this time was obviously much farther, but Harry could still see in the picture a pair of white Mickey Mouse underwear hanging on a sweet-scented osmanthus tree not far away.


    "It seems like we''ve been discovered!" At this time, Leah suddenly squatted down nervously and spoke to Harry anxiously in a panicked tone.


    Harry also saw through the camera that two beautiful women suddenly stopped next to the osmanthus tree on the green land not far away, and one of them even pointed at the underwear on the osmanthus tree.


    "Huh? Why is there a pair of underwear here? Who threw it there? So perverted!"


    "It looks like a girl''s underwear! Could it be that someone had sex here last night?"

 Chapter 165 165: Mentality Change

    "Girls nowadays are really too slutty. They can have sex outdoors, but they also throw their underwear on the tree."


    "What do you know? This is more exciting. The girls nowadays are much more exciting than when we were young..."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Mom, come and look, someone dropped a pair of underwear on the tree!"


    "How shameless!"


    "The world is going downhill!"


    ¡­


    Hearing the two women''s surprised and teasing voices, and as more and more people noticed the underwear on the tree, Leah felt so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole to crawl into immediately.


    Seeing her panties being pointed at and admired by others made Leah feel as embarrassed as if she had taken off all her clothes and been humiliated in front of everyone.


    "Brother...is this okay? I''ve done everything you said! I...can I go home now? I''m not wearing anything inside...it will be terrible if someone sees me!" Leah pleaded nervously, lowering her voice.


    [Complete achievement: Train Leah to expose herself outdoors, and get rewarded with physical fitness +2 (physical fitness: 85)]


    [Leah''s training degree: +10 (15%)]


    "You have completed your first mission. Now, as long as you complete the second mission, I will let you go home." Harry licked his tongue with a lewd smile, staring excitedly at the extremely shameful appearance of Leah in the video, and continued to order without further explanation: "Next, I will arrange your second mission..."


    "Brother! Please don''t torture me anymore! I''m so nervous and scared! I... I really can''t take it anymore... This is too exciting and too shameful! My legs are weak now!" Leah nervously looked around, trembling and crying.


    "Are you so scared that you''re about to pee? Then my second task is a little easier! Right here, squat down, point your phone''s camera at your little pussy, and pee for me!" Harry excitedly ordered into the phone.


    "Ah?!! Here? How can I pee here? We''ll be seen!" Leah widened her eyes in horror, sweating profusely from nervousness, and her watery eyes kept observing the surroundings with a guilty conscience.


    "I''ll let you go home for this mission last night~~~" Harry ignored Leah''s resistance and urged her impatiently: "Hurry up! Do you still want me to let you go?!"


    "Really, as long as I pee... pee... you... you will let me go and let me go home?" Leah gritted her teeth and asked bravely.


    "Of course, hurry up! Don''t make me unhappy. If you are slow, I will change my mind!" Harry continued to urge impatiently. Looking at Leah''s nervous and shameful appearance, his face flushed with excitement.


    More and more people gathered under the osmanthus tree not far away, which made Harry more excited and Leah more ashamed and nervous.


    Under Harry''s double inducement, Leah had completely lost her own opinion at this time. Faced with Harry''s strong orders, she finally chose to compromise.


    After the camera image shook for a while, Harry''s eyes immediately widened with excitement.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Harry almost wanted to stick his eyes into the phone screen!


    As the cell phone trembled and went into Leah''s skirt, a pair of plump, white legs immediately filled the entire screen.


    Then, the camera focused on the shameful white pussy between the snow-white legs.


    As Leah squatted down, her plump, moist, crystal clear pink pussy slowly opened.


    Inside the skirt, between the legs, an alluring young pussy appeared clearly on the phone screen.


    Immediately afterwards, the tender and plump labia were suddenly stretched open by the wriggling jade gate, the jade-like urethra opening contracted, and then a stream of light yellow urine gushed out eagerly.


    "Shh~~~~"


    Because the mobile phone was wrapped in the skirt and close to Leah''s pussy, the sound of Leah urinating was clearly transmitted to Harry''s mobile phone through the mobile phone.


    Looking at the tender little fat hole rapidly spurting out urine, Harry''s breathing became rapid and his heartbeat quickened with excitement. The flesh under his crotch was stimulated to swell and become hard.


    A feeling of heat swept through Harry''s body, making him feel a little bit horny.


    The pleasure of this extreme training completely ignited Harry''s sexual desire.


    "Hey! That little girl! What are you doing?!!"


    Just as Leah was peeing anxiously and Harry was watching excitedly, the voice of an old lady suddenly appeared at the side.


    Leah was so frightened that her whole body trembled. Only a little urine was left and she had to hold it in. She jumped up nervously, covering her face with her hands, and ran away in extreme shame.


    "Hey! Little girl! Why are you running?!"


    "Really? What kind of character do young girls have these days?! There''s a toilet not far away, why are they peeing here?"


    "Huff~Huff~~"


    Harry watched the camera screen shaking for a while, and finally only the vague curses of two middle-aged women and Leah''s nervous and rapid panting were heard. Then the video chat was suddenly cut off by Leah.


    In the park, Leah covered her mouth in shame and ran wildly in panic.


    The constant curious glances from all around made Leah, who was already nervous, panicked and extremely ashamed, even more excited.


    The knee-length skirt fluttered in the wind, and Leah only felt empty and a little cool down there.


    Although the skirt could cover her crotch very well, and no one would see whether she was wearing underwear or not, that strange feeling of shame always made the innocent Leah feel like she was running naked in a crowd.


    It was so embarrassing and so exciting!


    Leah felt like her heart was about to jump out!


    Feelings of tension, panic, shame, and fear continued to hit Leah, making her want to quickly leave the crowded park and hide in a deserted place.


    This feeling was too shameful and too exciting!


    What happened today had exceeded the endurance of Leah''s young and innocent mind, and the sense of shame in her heart had been stimulated to the limit.


    What followed was a strange kind of stimulation and excitement that made Leah feel inexplicably and extremely ashamed.


    "Huff~~~Huff~~~~"


    Finally, Leah escaped from the park, panting and leaning against the wall of an alley, trembling with nervousness and panic.


    She looked around nervously and found that no one was paying attention to her. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. Her whole body went limp, and she squatted down as if exhausted, almost collapsing on the ground.


    Leah suddenly felt a little proud. She had just done such a shameful and obscene thing, but no one had discovered it, and she had actually managed to escape.


    The only cleaning lady who saw her certainly didn''t see her clearly. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This made Leah feel scared, but also excited that she had escaped a disaster by chance.


    The skirt was spread open by her legs, and the squatting posture made Leah''s empty crotch feel cool.


    The plump and tender pussy was completely exposed.


    The crystal liquid secreted in large quantities due to the strong stimulation made the pink and flawless vagina look crystal clear, fresh, and delicious, a feast for the eyes.


    "Ouch!~~~" Leah realized at this moment the danger and shame of her posture. She immediately stood up nervously, hurriedly put her hands over her skirt, and pressed it against her crotch, looking around vigilantly.


    After making sure that there was no one around, she breathed a sigh of relief, pursed her lips shamefully, her eyes flickered, and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead breathlessly.


    Leah''s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement and stimulation.


    After the feeling of shame and tension faded away, Leah suddenly felt a tingling sensation in her crotch.


    The strong stimulation made Leah, who had gradually calmed down, feel a strange, double pleasure, both mental and physical.


    This extreme challenge of breaking through her own shame made Leah feel waves of uncontrollable stimulation and excitement.


    After the extreme stimulation and extreme shame, there was an extremely intense and inexplicable pleasure.


    It was just like some women liked to watch horror movies, ride scary roller coasters, and go to haunted houses for excitement.


    When watching a horror movie, one would feel very scared, very tense, and excited, and couldn''t wait to escape from the scene and hide in a safe place as soon as possible.


    But after watching it, one felt excited in their heart, and felt that they had not yet finished watching it, and couldn''t stop and wanted to do it again.


    This feeling was not a pleasure that could be controlled by the brain. The continuous secretion of endorphins brought Leah great physical and mental satisfaction.


    The psychology of a goddess was so magical.


    Leah was also the kind of girl who particularly liked to watch horror movies for excitement, ride roller coasters, and play extreme and thrilling amusement rides.


    The extreme excitement and shame just now made Leah experience a pleasure that was more thrilling than watching a horror movie or riding an extreme roller coaster.


    The lewd behavior broke Leah''s moral bottom line and her sense of shame, making Leah uncontrollably reach an unprecedented climax-like pleasure.


    Leah discovered with shame that she was actually somewhat... addicted to this kind of challenge...


    Yes, Leah was suddenly not so scared now.


    On the contrary, she was so excited that she wanted to take another walk in the park.


    Walking calmly among the crowd with her lower body naked, Leah felt extremely happy due to the excitement and the secret sense of superiority of no one noticing.


    Once this morbid mentality appeared, Leah had an irresistible desire to try it again.


    Leah secretly turned her head and looked around. Outside the alley, only a few people passed by occasionally, and no one noticed her.


    Resisting the morbid excitement and desire in her heart, Leah finally gave up the crazy and lustful idea, lowered her head shyly, covered her skirt with guilt, and walked quickly towards home.

 Chapter 166 166: Temptation

    At the same time, seeing the exciting scene suddenly interrupted, Harry, who was hiding at home and secretly directing and training Leah through mobile phone video, suddenly felt a little lost.


    Harry felt extremely satisfied psychologically from having just trained Leah to expose herself, pee, and show her underwear to others in the park.


    Especially when he saw Leah''s little pussy slightly opened and spurted out light yellow urine, and listened to Leah''s nervous and panicked moans, the stimulation made Harry feel unable to stop and left an endless aftertaste!


    Harry glanced at the time. It was already 11 o''clock in the morning.


    "It''s getting late, let''s stop here!" Harry took a comfortable puff of his cigarette, blew out a long smoke ring, and began to plan the next step of training in his mind.


    Many obscene scenes that he had seen in books before kept appearing in Harry''s mind. A series of obscene, yet stimulating and exciting thoughts kept rolling in Harry''s mind, making him uncontrollably excited. Just thinking about it, Harry felt his heart beating faster with excitement. The flesh under his crotch was swollen and uncomfortable. The hot flesh seemed to be about to explode with hunger and thirst.


    Jia: Brother Harry, are you there? Please pay attention to me! Please!


    At this time, Jia sent another message.


    Harry opened WhatsApp and replied with a message, "I''m here."


    Jia: Brother Harry, you finally paid attention to me! I... I''m in trouble! Can you help me? I really have no other choice! I''m so scared now! I really don''t know what to do! Only you can save me now!


    Harry: What happened? I have already discussed this with Mervin, and they promised not to tell anyone about what happened last night. After all, if they tell anyone, your reputation will be ruined, and your life will be over. They will not be able to live well either. Covering this up will be good for everyone, so don''t worry.


    Jia: No! Brother Harry! Today a mysterious person added me on WhatsApp. He... he also knows about this matter. I have tested him, and he should not be Mervin and the others! Does anyone else know about this matter?


    Harry: Huh? Others? It seems that there was a mysterious person in the box last night, but when I went in, he was gone. He was wearing a black windbreaker, a mask, and sunglasses, and I couldn''t see him at all. Could it be him...


    Jia: It must be him! Brother Harry! Can you help me find this person? This pervert, he threatened me!


    Harry: How did he threaten you? And what did you want to do when you found him?


    Harry''s question stunned Jia.


    Jia didn''t know whether she should tell Harry what had just happened. After all, Harry was a man she had just met not long ago. After telling Harry about the shameful experience, Jia felt ashamed. In addition, the second question asked by Harry also stumped Jia.


    What do you want to do after finding him?


    Jia suddenly felt extremely depressed.


    So what if I find that person?


    What can a weak little girl like me do to that person?


    What''s more, the other party has his own leverage!


    Now, Jia found that she could only rely on Harry, a man she had only known for a short time.


    Harry had become her only lifeline, the only person who could help her solve her problems.


    Jia: Brother Harry... can you... can you help me find that person, and then... destroy the photos of me in his hands... As long as... as long as you can help me destroy the photos in that person''s hands, so that he won''t harass me anymore... I... I can promise you anything... I can do anything for you... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha, Jia, ah Jia, you are so naive, you want to use me?" Harry looked at the message sent by Jia with a sneer.


    Perhaps Jia was used to being a goddess and thought that she could solve any problem by tricking those bootlickers into going through fire and water for her ambiguous words.


    It''s a pity that Harry wasn''t one of those naive little boys, let alone a bootlicker!


    Harry: Photos? What photos? Explain clearly! How can I help you like this? Also, what did he threaten you with? What did he want you to do?


    Harry pretended to know nothing and sent a message back, deliberately making Jia shamefully say those shameful things!


    In this way, not only could he constantly break through Jia''s sense of shame, but also the relationship between him and Jia would become closer!


    Jia did not reply directly, but suddenly there was no message.


    Harry, who had been paying attention to the chat interface and expecting Jia to say those obscene and shameful words, noticed that the column of Jia''s WhatsApp name kept popping up that the other party was typing.


    This Jia is obviously much smarter and more vigilant than Leah in this regard.


    She must be hesitating and thinking whether she should tell him what just happened.


    This made Harry even more excited. Harry really wanted to see how Jia would tell him what had just happened.


    Jia: Brother Harry, that... that person has my nude photos, and... and photos of me being... being fucked...


    Harry: What photo? Can you tell me more clearly? What photo is it? If you don''t tell me clearly, how can I help you? If you don''t believe me, then don''t tell me.


    Harry deliberately followed up on this topic in order to make Jia personally tell the story of how she was raped!


    Let her remember forever the fact that she was raped!


    Make her feel filthy, lowly, and unclean!


    Harry wanted Jia to repeatedly uncover her scars and trample on her dignity in this way!


    A woman who has no dignity, feels that she is dirty and filthy and can no longer be pure, will be more likely to give up and accept some obscene things!


    Jia: Yes¡­ yes¡­ these are photos of me being penetrated by a man''s penis¡­ they are¡­ they are photos of me being fucked¡­ if these photos are sent out, my life will be completely over! So, he threatened me with these photos¡­ and asked¡­ to make me video chat with her¡­ and¡­ to make me take off all my clothes in the video¡­ this person is very perverted, he¡­ he also kept asking me some very obscene questions¡­ I¡­ I am really scared now, this person will not let me go so easily! Brother Harry! Now, only you can help me!


    Harry: This guy is really a pervert! How did he get the photos of you being raped? This is really troublesome! Oh!


    Harry: Jia, don''t be afraid. I will go ask Mervin and the others later, and then find that person and try to help you solve this problem. However, the other party now has the photos of you being raped, and I don''t know how to talk to him. If he doesn''t want to see me, there is nothing I can do.


    Jia: Then¡­what should I do? Brother Harry, I¡­I really don''t know what to do! I''m so scared now! Why did they do this to me? Why did they do this¡­I regret it so much! I regret it so much! I shouldn''t have gone that night!


    Harry: It''s too late to regret now. Things have already happened, so we can only find ways to control things to the smallest extent.


    Harry: Now you can only try to hold him back. Try to satisfy his requests and don''t let him do anything extreme! Then I will find this person as soon as possible to see who he is and find his weakness. Then I will find a way to solve this matter for you.


    Harry: So, now, you must not provoke him, and you must do everything you can to delay him! Do you understand? This is crucial! You must try your best to meet his requirements, and wait for me to find this person''s information before thinking of a countermeasure!


    Jia: I understand! Brother Harry! Thank you! Thank you! Fortunately, you helped me, otherwise I really don''t know what to do! I even thought about committing suicide! Brother Harry! Thank you, I will repay you! You are my savior now!


    "Hahahaha..." Harry looked at the message sent by Jia and couldn''t help but laughed proudly and contentedly.


    Everything that Jia encountered today was planned and created by herself.


    And this silly girl Jia actually thinks of herself as a great benefactor!


    The feeling of having a woman at his disposal gave Harry a sense of control.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this moment, Harry''s WhatsApp notification indicated that he had received a message from Sally.


    Seeing Sally''s name, Harry, who had been burning with desire and thirst for a long time, immediately began to breathe rapidly with excitement.


    His heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably.


    The swollen and hot cock seemed to feel Harry''s excitement and began to tremble hard.


    When Harry thought of Sally''s big white breasts dripping with milk and her pink, wet pussy, he became uncontrollably excited and impatient.


    Angela''s mother (Sally): I just woke up, you bastard, it''s all your fault. I couldn''t sleep the whole night, my mind was full of you! Honey, are you here?


    "Huff!~~~Huff!~~~~" Looking at Sally''s reply, Harry swallowed excitedly, his whole body trembling with excitement, his hand holding the phone trembled uncontrollably, and he made typos several times in a row.


    "Brother-in-law!...Brother-in-law!...Are you up yet? Is it time to eat? I bought you takeout!" Clara''s voice came up from downstairs at this time, making Harry even more nervous.


    Harry: I''m waiting for your message! I''ll have a meal and come right over, baby, wait for me!


    Harry calmed down and sent the message. Then he stood up and took a deep breath. He suppressed his excitement and said to Clara, "I''m here. I''m up!"


    After saying that, Harry took a few deep breaths again, controlled his flushed face and trembling hands, opened the door and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 167 167: True Love

    In the restaurant on the first floor, Elena stared at the menu on the table with her mouth watering.


    While Clara wasn''t paying attention, she wanted to secretly reach out to grab the chicken nuggets in the bucket, but Clara glared at her and slapped Elena''s hand back.


    "Brother-in-law hasn''t come down yet. Why are you in such a hurry? Wait for him to come and eat together!" Clara scolded Elena sternly.


    "What''s wrong with me eating first? My brother-in-law sleeps in every day, and I don''t know when he will come out. I''m almost starving to death," Elena complained somewhat unconvinced, pouting her pink lips and speaking unhappily.


    "You have no respect for your elders! Do you want to eat it? If you don''t want to eat it, go buy it yourself!" Clara glared at Elena in an unquestionable tone.


    "Are we going to have KFC today? It smells so good. I was really worried that you, Clara, would cook for us today," Harry said with a smile as he came down from upstairs.


    Harry felt relieved when he saw his two sisters-in-law putting a lot of KFC on the table and waiting for him without touching it.


    During this period, Harry''s status in the family had risen sharply.


    From such details, Harry could feel the respect of his family, which made him very happy.


    In the past, every time they had dinner together, Wanda would at most call Harry, and no one would wait for him to come down for dinner. Sometimes, when he came down, everyone in the family had already finished eating.


    "Brother-in-law, stop dawdling and come and eat quickly! I''m starving!" Elena complained somewhat dissatisfiedly and glared at Harry unhappily.


    "You are so disrespectful! Elena, how can you talk to your brother-in-law like that?" Clara slapped Elena on the back of her head, then smiled and said to Harry gently, "Brother-in-law, this is the Starbucks caramel macchiato I bought especially for you, and your favorite spicy chicken wings!"


    Harry glanced at Clara with a smile. It seemed that Clara had no plan to go out today. She was just wearing a loose nightgown.


    The nightgown was very loose. Clara sat there and leaned forward to hand over the caramel macchiato. This posture immediately exposed a large area of Clara''s chest!


    Looking from Harry''s position, the large white area on her chest was dizzying.


    Clara''s breasts were big, round, and very firm.


    The black bra tightly wrapped around Clara''s huge breasts, making her cleavage appear bottomless and also making her snow-white breasts look even whiter and more tender.


    Clara''s skin was white and delicate, as soft and smooth as solidified fat, and the whiteness of her chest made Harry''s eyes dazzled.


    The deep cleavage was so charming that Harry couldn''t take his eyes away.


    "Ah...Oh! Clara, you still understand me the best! Haha, let''s eat together. It''s already past 11 o''clock. You must be hungry,"


    Harry said, secretly swallowing his saliva and trying to control his gaze not to stare directly at Clara''s chest. However, the full and white breasts and the deep cleavage were so tempting that Harry couldn''t help but glance at Clara''s chest all the time.


    The more this happened, the more hungry and thirsty Harry became, and his desire for Clara became more and more uncontrollable. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry had been coveting Clara, this delicate flower, for too long. The feeling of being able to only look but not touch made Harry feel uncomfortable and hot all over.


    Harry secretly glanced at the intimacy level above Clara''s head.


    At this time, the intimacy between himself and Clara had reached 97%.


    Even with such a high level of intimacy, it could never reach 100%. Harry could not figure out where the problem lay.


    In the previous attempts, although he had kissed Clara and even touched her beautiful breasts, he had felt Clara''s delicate body comfortably.


    But when he wanted to go further, he was always rejected by Clara without hesitation.


    This made Harry feel anxious and worried, and he felt like he had no idea where to start with Clara.


    Harry hungrily picked up the caramel macchiato handed to him by Clara and took a few deep sips. His eyes unconsciously glanced at Clara''s beautiful face.


    Clara was so beautiful. This beauty also carried with it an indescribable charming and seductive temperament that made people fall in love with her uncontrollably.


    One couldn''t help but be fascinated by her beauty, fall in love at first sight, and be deeply in love with her!


    This kind of love was more of a desire for love, but the desire for sex was not that strong.


    This feeling reminded Harry of the class monitor he had a crush on in junior high school.


    He was the same at that time. He couldn''t help but secretly look at her during class, but he didn''t dare to look directly at her and didn''t dare to let her know.


    But when she looked at him out of the corner of her eye, Harry always felt that the monitor was looking at him.


    If the squad leader really looked at him, Harry would be so excited that he wouldn''t be able to sleep all night.


    But when the monitor really took the initiative to chat with him, Harry was too inferior to say much. He could only act cool and try to avoid the monitor.


    Love was still very pure at that time, and Harry had never thought about having sex with the squad leader.


    At most, he could only fantasize about kissing the squad leader. Even just an unintentional touch of fingers could make Harry so nervous and excited that he trembled all over and blushed.


    And now, Harry''s love for Clara is also like the strong feeling of first love in his youth.


    Perhaps, this is true love.


    It''s a pity that Clara is his sister-in-law. If they hadn''t gotten married, Harry would have tried every means to pursue Clara, loved her with all he had, and cared for and loved her like the apple of his eye.


    Even if I am regarded as a bootlicker by others, I don''t care.


    It''s a pity that Clara is his sister-in-law after all. He can only hide his love for Clara in his heart, and can only suppress his desire to get Clara silently in his heart.


    Harry has too many concerns about his relationship with Clara.


    Elena was right. If she really had a relationship with Clara, she would have ruined Clara''s life.


    The pure love between me and Clara has been tainted by too many stains.


    "Clara, why are you so nice to your brother-in-law today? Is there anything you want me to do?" Harry picked up a piece of chicken wing and put it in his mouth, then looked at Clara and asked with a smile.


    At this time, Clara had already sat back. Her loose nightgown was a little tight on her hips, revealing her snow-white chest, which slightly revealed a round and charming cleavage. Harry felt refreshed when he saw it.


    Clara is not wearing any makeup today, and she looks even more beautiful without makeup.


    "Brother-in-law... um, can you help me pick up Nancy tomorrow? Nancy has a lot of luggage, and she has to do a live broadcast, so... I may have to ask you to get up early and run there tomorrow..." Clara gently blinked her watery eyes, looked at Harry with a smile and asked.


    Looking at Clara''s beautiful eyes and the charming smile on her lips, Harry swallowed hard and immediately agreed, "Okay, then I''ll go to bed early tonight. What time will I go tomorrow?"


    Faced with such a gentle and charming request from the beauty, Harry felt that no one could refuse.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll come and call you in the morning at 8:30 tomorrow morning!~~" Clara smiled playfully and winked secretly at Harry.


    Clara''s eyes seemed to have electricity, which immediately made Harry feel numb all over.


    "Sister, have you asked mom? Will she agree if you bring a stranger to live at home?" Elena, who was eating with a bulging mouth, muttered with some disdain, looking a little dissatisfied.


    "That depends on my brother-in-law! Brother-in-law, the task of settling my mother''s problem is now up to you!" Clara stuck out her tongue at Harry, her delicate, white cheeks slightly blushing.


    At this moment, Harry suddenly felt as if something was sticking to his feet, and a smooth and delicate numbing feeling came from his calves.


    Harry couldn''t help but tremble all over, and looked up at Clara excitedly.


    At this moment, Clara''s pretty face was flushed, she bit her lips lightly with her pearly teeth, pretending to be nothing, holding a Starbucks straw with a snicker on the corner of her mouth.


    Harry immediately realized that it was his sister-in-law Clara who was gently kicking him with her feet.


    The crystal clear, smooth and delicate toes gently touched Harry''s calves, sometimes touching, sometimes stroking, making Harry''s breathing quicken and his heartbeat speed up involuntarily.


    "Uh...haha, okay! Leave it to me, I''ll find a way to take care of mom''s side..." Harry''s face was as red as a cooked hairy crab, his breathing was rapid, and he agreed with an embarrassed smile.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law. I knew that you are the best!~~~" Clara twisted her body coquettishly, her chest trembling, which made Harry''s heart beat faster.


    "Why are you two flirting with each other? I can''t stand it. I''m done eating. I''m going to go play with my friend! Humph!"

 Chapter 168 168: Claras True Love

    Just as Harry was comfortably enjoying the tingling pleasure of Clara''s crystal clear and smooth feet gently caressing his calves and looking into Clara''s eyes affectionately, Elena suddenly stood up, glanced at Clara with some displeasure, and walked out the door on her own.


    Now, Harry and Clara were the only ones left in the restaurant.


    The tense and exciting atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    "Brother-in-law... why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?" Clara lowered her head shyly, blushing and whispering shyly. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There''s nothing on your face, but there is in your eyes, my heart, Clara. Your soul-stealing technique is so powerful that it has stolen my heart..." Harry looked at Clara affectionately, and suddenly reached out and gently held Clara''s hand, saying with his heart beating faster.


    "Brother-in-law, you...what are you saying! Your heart belongs to my sister, how can it be mine?" Clara smiled sweetly and happily, suddenly stood up and pulled her hand out of Harry''s hand, shyly wanting to escape.


    Harry was deeply in love at this moment. He was bewitched by Clara and his mind was full of her every move and smile. How could he stop like this?


    Seeing Clara stand up, Harry immediately stood up and chased after her. He hugged Clara from behind, panting rapidly, and whispered softly in her ear, "Clara, the love between your sister and I is the love between husband and wife, but for you, I can''t help but feel the purest love from the bottom of my heart.


    I love you, a love without any other emotions.


    I can''t live without your sister, and I can''t live without you! I really can''t imagine how I would feel if you got married in the future. I think my heart would be very painful..."


    Harry hugged Clara affectionately, feeling like he was suffocating.


    Harry''s words came from his heart. He really couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if Clara got married and had a husband in the future.


    That must be extremely painful!


    Although he knew that this was wrong, and he also knew that letting Clara marry a good man was the right thing to do and the best choice for her, Harry just couldn''t give up his love for Clara.


    The urge in his heart to possess his sister-in-law Clara completely and make her belong only to him was simply uncontrollable!


    No!


    Harry didn''t want Clara to get married!


    Even if it was wrong, he would do it!


    If it was wrong, then let himself make the same mistake over and over again! As long as he could get Clara''s love and body!


    As long as he could be with Clara forever!


    Harry would do anything, even if it meant making the whole world his enemy!


    "Brother-in-law... are you... are you sure you want to hook up with your sister-in-law like this? Aren''t you afraid... that your sister will find out? Aren''t you afraid of being despised by the whole society? You... really don''t want me to get married?"


    Clara was so moved that her whole body trembled. She pursed her lips shyly, blinked her big watery eyes, and turned to look at Harry.


    The two looked at each other and saw a hint of affection in each other''s eyes.


    Harry could feel that Clara also truly loved him, but this feeling was hidden very well and deeply by Clara.


    "Clara, there is a kind of love that is irrational and uncontrollable! I know it is wrong, but I can''t control myself! I can''t stop myself from loving you! Clara, I''m sorry, I really can''t control myself! I want you to stay with me forever! Never marry! You...you are mine!" Harry looked at Clara affectionately and said sincerely, tenderly, and unwaveringly.


    "Brother-in-law...you...do you really...really dare to love me? If my sister knew, who would you choose between me and my sister?" Clara suddenly looked at Harry seriously and asked.


    Soul torture...


    Clara''s words were a test and a temptation to herself.


    Harry could feel that Clara was also attracted to him.


    However, Clara had too many concerns.


    The love between a sister-in-law and her brother-in-law was destined to be shameful, dark, disgraceful, and not recognized by others.


    Clara was very brave to ask herself this question.


    Since Clara had the courage, why shouldn''t Harry be afraid?


    "I don''t want to make a choice, because you two are my loves! I hope our family will never be separated! Let me always protect you, love you, and give you the best and happiest life! Let us live happily together forever! Clara, do you dare to let me love you?"


    Harry suddenly hugged Clara tightly, their bodies pressed tightly together. The softness and fragrance in his arms made Harry a little confused and unable to extricate himself.


    The sweet girl''s body fragrance had a hint of jasmine perfume. Under Clara''s trembling eyelashes, her bright eyes like the starry sky flashed with deep affection.


    The delicate and tempting lips trembled slightly, emitting a pink crystal luster.


    Clara''s fragrant breath sprayed rapidly on Harry''s neck, giving him a faint itchy feeling.


    "Brother-in-law...I...I actually like you too..." Clara suddenly raised her head bravely and slowly closed her eyes in ecstasy.


    Harry didn''t hesitate at all. He hugged Clara tightly, opened his lips slightly, and kissed Clara''s delicate and plump red lips affectionately and gently.


    The moment their lips gently touched each other, they both trembled as if they were electrocuted. Then, Clara, who was somewhat at a loss, put her arms around Harry''s waist. The deep affection between the two of them burst out uncontrollably like a volcanic eruption, and they hugged each other deeply and kissed each other wetly.


    There was a fragrant aroma between Clara''s teeth, and the sweet saliva made Harry absorb it eagerly.


    The two of them couldn''t stop kissing each other.


    Clara''s soft and wet tongue entangled with Harry''s tongue, pulling out crystal thin threads.


    At this moment, Harry felt that he had gained the whole world.


    The wonderful and passionate kiss made Harry feel an unprecedented satisfaction, which was the joy and satisfaction of getting a response from the person he loved deeply and knowing that the person he loved deeply also loved him.

 Chapter 169 169: Her Heart

    At this moment, Harry seemed to have forgotten the whole world. Because at this moment, Clara was Harry''s whole world!


    The passage of time seemed to stop at this moment. Harry really hoped that time would stay at this moment.


    He could always hug his beloved sister-in-law like this, be completely united with Clara, and never be separated.


    Harry now suddenly understood why many bosses wanted to run away with their sisters-in-law.


    Sisters-in-law are often very similar to wives, liking the same things and people, having the same preferences, and looking pretty much the same.


    But his sister-in-law was definitely more youthful and beautiful than his wife. As a boss, it was natural for him to choose a wife he liked and who suited his aesthetic taste and personality.


    The wife''s younger sister and sister-in-law would naturally conform to her brother-in-law''s aesthetics and personality. Which brother-in-law could resist the temptation of having a younger, prettier, and more youthful sister-in-law with whom he lived day and night?


    And faced with the considerate care and love that came from being with a successful, mature, and caring brother-in-law, which sister-in-law would not be moved? Finally, there were more and more cases of bosses running away with their sister-in-law.


    Harry now suddenly wanted to take Clara to another place where no one knew them and live a happy life with her.


    However, Harry knew that this kind of thing could only be thought about randomly when he was impulsive.


    Harry couldn''t really let himself become a scumbag and an unfaithful man, abandoning his wife and children and eloping with his sister-in-law.


    What''s more, Wanda was such a good wife¡ªvirtuous, kind, and reasonable. Love was love, madness was madness, but Harry would never let Wanda down.


    As their kiss became more and more intense, Harry''s hot body began to grow restless. The passionate wet kiss finally aroused the desire for sex in his heart.


    With the soft and warm fragrance in his arms, Harry just wanted to possess her completely and merge with Clara to his heart''s content.


    Since he couldn''t elope with Clara and couldn''t keep this beauty forever, then he could only fully integrate with Clara wholeheartedly, let his body enter Clara''s body, and keep his life essence in her body forever!


    If they could not blend together forever, then let them blend together completely once. Even just once, as long as it was unforgettable enough, it would be enough!


    Harry''s hot hands finally couldn''t help but slip under the hem of Clara''s skirt, lifting up her nightgown and stroking up along her smooth and delicate skin until they grasped her beautiful breasts.


    Perhaps because she was at home, the underwear Clara wore was very thin and soft, made of pure cotton without a steel frame.


    Harry''s hot hands grasped Clara''s beautiful breasts. Even through the underwear, he could feel their fullness and softness. The feeling of touching beautiful breasts through underwear was quite unique.


    "Hmm~~~ Brother-in-law~~~~ you~~ you are so brave!~~~~ Hmm!~~~ Where did you put your hand on your sister-in-law?"


    The two lips reluctantly parted. Clara blushed coquettishly, pursed her lips, and gave Harry a white look, with a shy smile on her lips.


    Looking at the charming and lovely beauty in front of him, and her reluctant yet welcoming look, the fire of desire in Harry''s heart was completely ignited, like a volcanic eruption, out of control. "Clara, you are so beautiful. Let''s... let''s go upstairs?"


    Harry kissed Clara''s ears eagerly, breathing heavily, holding her tightly in his arms, and asked with anticipation.


    "Go... what are you going upstairs for? Uh-huh~~~" Clara squinted her eyes comfortably, feeling her brother-in-law''s hot palms gently tweaking her breasts.


    The waves of comfortable pleasure and the numbness brought by her brother-in-law''s hot breath and kisses beside her ears made Clara breathe comfortably, and her whole body softened.


    "Clara, brother-in-law wants you! Brother-in-law wants to get you completely today! Okay?"


    Although Harry was already burning with desire at this time, he was already confused and infatuated by the delicate appearance of the beauty in his arms.


    However, the woman in front of him was his sister-in-law after all, and the woman he loved deeply. Harry was not too impulsive but waited expectantly for Clara''s reply.


    "Brother-in-law... you... you are so bold! And... you still want to steal your sister-in-law at home!... Aren''t you afraid of being seen by Elena? And being discovered by your sister and mother?..."


    A hint of desire flashed in Clara''s eyes, but it was quickly suppressed by shame and fear. Clara pursed her lips with concern and gently pushed away Harry''s hand that wanted to reach into her bra and play with her breasts.


    "Huff~ Huff~ Huff~ How dare you cheat on your sister-in-law if you''re not extremely bold? Clara, let''s... let''s go to your room? Close the door... no one will find out!"


    Harry was breathing rapidly, and he picked up Clara impatiently, lifting both of her feet off the ground.


    "Brother-in-law!~~ You!~~ What are you doing?~~~ Are you~~~ really sure you want to have an affair with your sister-in-law? Aren''t you afraid of the consequences of having an affair with your sister-in-law?"


    Being held tightly by Harry with her feet dangling in the air, Clara began to panic. Her cheeks, already rosy due to excitement, turned even redder.


    Her delicate hands tightly embraced Harry''s neck, and her full, soft breasts pressed against his cheeks. As Clara swayed, Harry felt his face wrapped in softness.


    Clara''s snow-white chest was exposed because her nightgown had become slightly messy, revealing a large area of plump flesh that swayed and trembled right in front of Harry''s eyes.


    The whiteness was almost dazzling, making Harry''s heart beat faster and the flesh under his crotch swell to the point of almost exploding.


    "I don''t care! Clara! Brother-in-law wants you now! Brother-in-law wants to be with you now! To have you completely! To love you well with everything I have!"


    Harry''s mind was now filled with Clara''s seductive and charming appearance, and he was consumed with thoughts of going to her boudoir and having his way with her to his heart''s content.


    "Brother-in-law!~~~ No!~~~ Put me down!~~~ No!~~~ I... I''m not ready yet!~~~ Don''t scare me!~~~ Brother-in-law!~~~ Not at home!~~~~ No!~~~ You can''t do this!~~~~ Brother-in-law!~~~~ Put me down~~~~ I''ll be angry if you do this again!~~~"


    Seeing Harry holding her impulsively and walking upstairs without saying anything, Clara, who had initially felt somewhat moved, suddenly felt a sense of fear and shame. Her heart became inexplicably flustered.


    Looking at the home that was so familiar, Clara suddenly remembered how kind her sister had been to her since she was a child.


    Feeling the passionate kiss of her brother-in-law, Clara suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt.


    Although she enjoyed being with Harry and being held in his arms, the man in front of her was still her brother-in-law. If she really had a relationship with him, there would be no turning back.


    Being her sister''s mistress made Clara feel deeply guilty. Now, this family was perfect, and her sister was very happy.


    Clara didn''t want to destroy it all. Especially at home, the thought of her brother-in-law doing such a shameful thing with her made Clara feel uncomfortable.


    After a period of struggle, Clara still didn''t have the courage to take that step. Feeling her resistance, Harry suddenly calmed down a lot. After a struggle between reason and impulse, Harry finally let reason overcome impulse and gently put Clara down.


    Harry knew Clara''s personality very well. The more he forced her to do something she didn''t want to do, the more she would dislike it.


    Appropriate concessions would actually make Clara feel more favorable toward him. If he forced himself on Clara after she showed strong resistance, he would definitely fail, and his intimacy with her would be greatly reduced.


    Now, the intimacy between Clara and himself had reached 97%. Their relationship was gradually developing toward a deeper level, and Harry wasn''t in a hurry.


    However, this feeling of being close yet distant, and anxious about gains and losses, made Harry both unable to stop loving Clara and feel uncomfortable. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Clara, what''s wrong?" Harry panted heavily, looking at her gently and affectionately. "Is it... am I too impulsive... or... or do you not like doing this with me?"


    "Brother-in-law! If... if you want me now... I can''t refuse you... but... but if you do this, it will scare me... and make me feel guilty and remorseful! I feel disgusted... I don''t like this feeling... I think... I think we can find that... that feeling naturally...


    By then... everything will fall into place... I... I will also be willing to be with you... But now... it''s not the right time... I... I don''t have that feeling. What you did just now made me scared... I feel ashamed...


    I always think of my sister... and the consequences of what we did... I... I''m really not ready right now... If you really love me and care about me, I hope you can give me some time..."


    Clara blushed charmingly, blinked her beautiful eyes, opened her delicate lips, and looked at Harry seriously as she spoke.


    Her words immediately stunned Harry.


    Clara''s words seemed to be asking Harry to make a choice, but in fact, they completely blocked Harry''s possibility of further progress. Because Clara must have known that he would never force her to do such a thing unless she was willing.


    Harry understood half of what Clara said, but still didn''t understand the other half. Since Clara was willing to give her body to him now, how could she say that she wasn''t ready yet?

 Chapter 170 170: Sexy Sally

    If Clara liked him and was willing to accept him, what was she still resisting? If it was because of her guilt towards Wanda and the guilt of having an affair with her brother-in-law, then why did Clara say that everything would happen naturally?


    Feel?


    What kind of feeling did Clara want? How could Harry achieve his goal naturally? Just now, both of them were already infatuated with each other and could have just gone with the flow, but why did Clara say she wasn''t ready yet?


    Harry suddenly felt that women''s minds were really complicated! Sometimes, women were as simple as a blank piece of paper, and sometimes, they were as complicated as a tangled mess. Conquering a woman was sometimes as simple as strolling in the garden.


    Even just an eye contact could make the other person willingly give her body. But sometimes, it was as difficult as climbing to the sky, and no matter what means Harry tried, he couldn''t make any progress.


    Feel?


    Harry suddenly realized that all of this was probably related to the feeling that Clara described. So, what should he do to make Clara feel this way?


    Just when Harry was frowning and thinking hard, with no idea what to do, Clara suddenly took the initiative to kiss Harry on the lips. Her rosy pink cheeks were filled with passion, her beautiful eyes slightly closed, moved and obsessed.


    Feeling the true love expressed by the soft and fragrant beauty in his arms, Harry also abandoned his desire and kissed Clara passionately, embracing her tightly.


    Harry chose to respect Clara. As for his sister-in-law Clara, Harry wanted to get her body, but more importantly, he hoped to get her heart and her true love!


    For women, it wasn''t just about physical conquest and sexual pleasure. This kind of platonic love sometimes made people feel more profound and happy.


    After a long time, the two of them parted their lips, panting, and looked at each other deeply. Harry saw emotion, impulse, happiness, and himself in Clara''s eyes.


    But it was only a moment, and Clara''s eyes were soon filled with contradictions, guilt, regret, and fear.


    "Brother-in-law... I''m sorry... I made you feel uncomfortable~~~" Clara suddenly kissed Harry on the cheek shyly and playfully, then turned around and ran upstairs quickly like a little white rabbit fleeing in panic.


    Hearing the sound of Clara''s room door closing, Harry was suddenly stunned. After hesitating for a long time, Harry finally did not raise his hand and step down the stairs. He retracted his foot, sighed dejectedly, and turned around to walk away hesitantly with a sense of loss.


    At the same time, Clara, with a conflicted look on her face, her eyes closed, and panting rapidly, was leaning against the door with her back, her body trembling slightly. She was expecting her brother-in-law to break in at this time, but she was also afraid that he would really do so.


    Clara now felt like she didn''t even know what she wanted. The feeling of kissing her brother-in-law kept flooding her mind. Harry''s every smile, the passionate kiss, and his strong hands seemed to have not left her yet.


    Hearing the footsteps outside the door fading away, Clara, who was nervous and panting, breathed a sigh of relief, but what followed was a sense of loneliness and loss.


    ¡­


    "Ding Dong¡­" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry, who had already sat in the car and closed his eyes to savor the passionate and happy feeling just now, opened his eyes, took a deep breath to calm his intense emotions, and then opened his phone to check WhatsApp.


    Sally: Honey, are you here? Where are you?


    Harry looked at the time and saw that it was already past one in the afternoon. It seemed like only a few minutes had passed when he kissed Clara just now, but he didn''t expect that more than half an hour had gone by.


    Harry immediately typed, "Coming, wait for me!" on his phone, pressed the send button, started the car in a hurry, drove out of the community, and rushed towards the community where Sally lived.


    What Harry couldn''t get from Clara, he wanted to get from Sally! Today, Harry wanted to vent the lust aroused by Clara on Sally!


    Sally, this lonely wife, today, Harry wanted to make her feel like she was in heaven, completely surrendering to him, and venting all the desire and impulse that had just been accumulated in Sally''s pussy! !


    At the same time, Sally, who had just finished feeding and coaxing her daughter to sleep, looked at her phone, and her face immediately flushed with shyness and excitement.


    The hand holding the phone couldn''t help but tremble.


    When she thought about what was about to happen, Sally couldn''t help but become agitated, her crotch flowing with honey, and her pussy wriggling hotly.


    Sally nervously patted her proud and firm left breast. After calming down her excitement and nervousness, she stood up and walked to the closet, taking out a piece of sexy lingerie.


    Taking off her loose pajamas, Sally looked at her own naked and attractive body in the mirror, shyly touching her beautiful breasts, which were swollen and a little uncomfortable with milk.


    The milky white liquid overflowed uncontrollably from her firm nipples, dripping onto the ground. Occasionally, rich milk flowed down her snow-white and full breasts, leaving milky white marks on her flawless skin.


    There was already a wetness between her legs, and the crystal-clear fluid had already trickled down her smooth and delicate thighs, leaving a trace of moisture.


    Sally shyly put on the sexy and alluring lingerie, then sat down in front of the dressing table and carefully applied her makeup. Afterward, she turned and walked into the living room, opening the cake that had been prepared earlier and gently placing candles on it.


    Today was Sally''s birthday.


    She didn''t want to spend it alone.


    Since her husband was too busy to spend time with her, she decided to let the wild man accompany her instead!


    This was both revenge on her husband and comfort for herself.


    After having an affair once, Sally no longer felt ashamed about her husband or the immoral behavior she had engaged in the first time. She deceived herself by blaming it all on her husband''s neglect. Only in this way could she feel less guilty.


    Knock knock knock¡­


    Just as Sally was staring at the cake in a daze, there was a light but urgent knock on the door.


    The knock was soft yet hurried.


    Sally could sense that the person outside was nervous, afraid, and impatient.


    Excited, Sally stood up, trotted happily to the door, and opened it.


    Outside, Harry was nervously observing his surroundings. When he saw Sally standing delicately at the door and opening it for him, he was completely stunned!


    Sally was wearing a set of erotic lingerie in the style of a Republic of China cheongsam, made of gauze. The light blue fabric was as thin and transparent as a cicada''s wing, and the silk material flowed smoothly like water.


    The translucent gauze concealed Sally''s snow-white, graceful, and voluptuous body. Her full, firm breasts stood proudly, swollen with milk, making them appear even more prominent and full. Even without the support of a bra, there was no sagging.


    Her protruding nipples pressed against the thin silk gauze, creating two distinct bulges, and the area around them had already been dampened by the milk.


    The tight cheongsam perfectly highlighted Sally''s graceful and curvy figure.


    Her chest was full and prominent, while her belly was restrained, creating an S-shaped curve. Her flat stomach and slender waist made her large breasts appear even more striking. With just a slight movement, her breasts swayed and trembled, almost immediately capturing Harry''s attention!


    "What are you doing standing there like an idiot? Come in quickly! Don''t let the neighbors see us!" When Sally noticed Harry staring at her breasts, she immediately showed a shy yet proud smile. She gently reached out, grabbed Harry''s hand, and pulled him into the room.


    With a soft click as the door closed, the two of them stood face to face, their bodies slightly pressed together.


    Huff~~~ Huff~~~~


    Huff!~~ Huff!~~~


    In the quiet room, the only sounds were their rapid breaths.


    Their eyes met, and Harry was mesmerized.


    When he had been with Sally for the first time, she had been without makeup, her long hair casually draped over her shoulders. Although she was beautiful and had a good temperament, she hadn''t been dressed up. At the time, Harry had thought she was merely pretty.


    But today, Sally seemed like a completely different person.


    The bright lipstick made her lips even more sexy and alluring, exuding a unique sensual charm.


    Looking at Sally''s beautiful, plump lips, Harry suddenly felt the urge to thrust his hot, swollen cock into her mouth.


    The double ponytails she had braided in the style popular during the Republic of China era made her look younger and added a retro charm.


    Additionally, Sally had clearly applied eyeliner and filled in her eyebrows.


    This transformation made her look like a completely different person. Her enchanting aura was enough to make Harry fall head over heels for her!


    How could Harry not be captivated and intoxicated by such a beauty?


    At this moment, Sally was simply a vixen who was about to seduce Harry''s soul. The seductive charm emanating from her body was constantly stimulating Harry''s senses and stirring the hormones in his body!


    Harry looked at Sally''s fiery eyes, staring at him expectantly and shyly, her pearly teeth gently biting her delicate and beautiful red lips with a look full of desire.

 Chapter 171 171: Happy Birthday!

    Harry felt a ball of fire burning in his crotch, which directly boiled the blood in his body!


    "Sally, you are so beautiful today!" Harry panted heavily and suddenly hugged Sally''s delicate body without hesitation. He opened his lips and kissed her delicate lips, passionately and eagerly.


    "Hmm!~~Mmm!~Hmm!~~~Hmm~~~~Hmm~~~~" Sally panted softly and let out a sweet and charming moan. Her slender and delicate hands wrapped around Harry''s neck as she responded to his passionate kiss eagerly and fiercely.


    The two of them were like a long drought finally meeting a rain of blessing, desperately seeking each other''s bodies, fiercely exchanging sweet saliva, their tongues constantly entangled, entwined, and intertwined in their mouths.


    Harry''s fiery passion was wild and unrestrained.


    Sally''s tenderness was as gentle as water, intoxicating and mesmerizing.


    The two kissed each other passionately, as if they only had each other at that moment.


    Harry''s large hand slid gently along Sally''s smooth silk underwear to her chest, and suddenly grasped her soft, plump, snow-white breasts. Through the extremely slippery silk lingerie, Harry felt an unprecedented softness, smoothness, and comfort. After holding it, he felt completely numb!


    "Sally! The outfit you''re wearing today~~~huff~~huff~~~ is so enchanting!!~~~~You really want to drive me crazy!~~~huff~~huff~~~Today, I''m going to fuck you hard a few more times!! Fuck you until you beg for mercy!! I''ll satisfy you in one go!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry panted heavily, kissing Sally passionately with his lips, eagerly reaching to unbutton the diagonal row of buttons on her chest.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? There will be something for you to do later! Don''t give up after just one round, dear. Spend my birthday with me first. After you eat the cake, you can do whatever you want to me~~~"


    Sally raised her rosy cheeks, biting her lips and looking at Harry expectantly.


    Harry couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Today was actually Sally''s birthday. If he had known, he would have bought some gifts and flowers.


    At the very least, he would have ordered a cake. This time, Harry had nothing in his hands and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Sally, I''m sorry, I didn''t know today was your birthday, and I didn''t bring any gifts. Let me go out for a while and buy you something later,"


    Harry said, a little awkwardly, as he wrapped his arm around Sally''s slender waist and looked at her inquiringly.


    "No, I don''t want a gift, I just want you! You are the best gift for my birthday today!" Sally kissed Harry gently, leaning happily on his broad chest, and spoke with a delicate gasp.


    "Sally, happy birthday!" Harry gently placed his hand on Sally''s buttocks and stroked it softly. Sally''s buttocks were plump and perky, and the touch through the silky fabric was simply indescribable.


    Harry couldn''t help but slap her plump buttocks, causing Sally to let out a charming exclamation. The soft, full flesh trembled, constantly stimulating Harry''s palm, making him knead harder.


    Although he said nice things, Harry now just wanted to quickly satisfy Sally and thrust his penis into this seductive woman''s pussy to release his overwhelming sexual desire.


    Harry actually had no real feelings for Sally. From the very beginning, his purpose had been simple: a one-night stand and physical satisfaction.


    Therefore, Harry did not have much emotional attachment to Sally. She was just a tool for his pleasure. Harry had even distanced himself from Sally after tiring of her a few times.


    After all, Sally was a married woman. If he continued an affair with her for too long, it would eventually be exposed, causing unnecessary trouble.


    But Sally had now become somewhat dependent on him, even obsessed. Perhaps because her husband was often away on business trips and couldn''t accompany her, Sally felt both physically and mentally empty and lonely.


    Harry had filled that gap very well, firmly placing a green hat on Sally''s husband. Sally was not only cheating physically but also emotionally.


    Moreover, judging from the large flat of Sally''s house and the decoration and furnishings inside, Sally''s family should be very wealthy.


    In Hacheston, Harry estimated that the price of such a large house of more than 190 square meters would be several million dollars. Add on the decoration and furnishings, it was definitely worth tens of millions.


    Sally was definitely a wealthy woman. Harry guessed that Sally''s husband should have already satisfied her well in terms of material things.


    For a woman like Sally, money had lost its appeal.


    Sally''s attachment to Harry was purely because of emptiness, loneliness, and physical desire.


    "Dear, make a wish with me and eat cake with me!"


    Sally gave Harry a coquettish look, reached out and touched Harry''s bulging crotch, smiled charmingly, and pulled him into the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, Sally romantically lit candles and set a table full of delicious food and a small cake.


    Although it was daytime, Sally drew all the curtains in the restaurant, making the whole space seem a little dim. The candlelight flickered, and the atmosphere became very romantic.


    Harry looked at Sally''s snow-white buttocks wrapped in gauze from behind with a fiery expression. Under the thin silk gauze, the snow-white buttocks were round and full, vaguely visible. Harry could vaguely see that Sally was wearing a sexy and high-end lace thong.


    Seen from behind, this thin thong, like a thread, looked as if she was wearing nothing at all. It just covered her buttocks and anus, leaving most of the black pubic hair under her crotch exposed.


    This was even more tempting than being completely naked. For Harry, who was horny at the moment, it was a fatal temptation.


    What was even more terrible was that Harry discovered that the slits on both sides of Sally''s cheongsam-style sexy underwear were particularly high, reaching directly to the waist. As Sally twisted her hips, the two forked silk skirts swayed, revealing large areas of her snow-white thighs and slender, straight calves. Harry''s mouth was dry, and his whole body was on fire.


    At this moment, Harry was in no mood to celebrate Sally''s birthday or eat any cake.


    Harry now only wanted to devour the stunning beauty in front of him. He wanted to press Sally onto the table and shove his dick into her tight, wet, and beautiful pussy.


    Looking at Sally''s swaying skirt, revealing large areas of her snow-white butt and thighs, Harry really wanted to rush up to her, lift her skirt, press her onto the table, pull off her thong, and shove his dick into her from behind.


    "Honey, don''t just stand there, sit down," Sally turned around gently, pulled Harry, and pressed him down onto the seat.


    She sat opposite Harry, reached out, and picked up an exquisite ZIPPO lighter, lighting the candles on the cake.


    Although Harry was eager to fuck Sally at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he saw how grandly she had set everything up. In such a romantic atmosphere, Harry didn''t want to ruin it, so he smiled and softly sang the Happy Birthday song.


    "Happy birthday to you~~~Happy birthday to you~~~~Happy birthday to you..."


    Sally looked at Harry tenderly, her eyes slightly closed, her long eyelashes fluttering, her hands clenched in front of her chest, as if making a wish.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Harry bent down excitedly, secretly put his head under the table, and took a look at Sally''s crotch.


    At this time, Sally''s legs were slightly apart, and the hem of her skirt was tilted to one side. Between her snow-white legs, her snow-white and tender pussy, wrapped in sexy and luxurious panties, was exposed.


    Harry''s breathing suddenly became rapid, his eyes widened, and he stared at Sally''s crotch with excitement.


    Harry discovered that Sally was actually wearing a crotchless sexy thong!


    The pure, pink, moist pussy, which was already very tempting, was made even more attractive by the crotchless sexy panties.


    This feeling was even more stimulating than seeing Sally naked from the waist down with her legs spread open for him to see. It made Harry even more excited.


    "What are you looking at, honey?"


    At this time, Sally had already made a wish and noticed that Harry was lying under the table, peeking at her.


    She immediately closed her legs shyly, holding the hem of her skirt to cover her crotch, and glared at Harry.

 Chapter 172 172: Milk and Cake

    "You bastard, it''s not like you haven''t seen me before, and you''re still peeking at me! ~~~ Do you like looking at me there so much?"


    "I not only like to look at it, I also like to play with it! ~~~Baby, you are so tempting today. My dick is about to catch fire because of you!" Harry panted heavily, looked at Sally passionately, and smiled gently. "Baby, what did you just wish for? Tell your husband."


    "I won''t tell you! It won''t work if I tell you. Come, have the cake I made myself," Sally smiled coquettishly, picked up the plastic cake knife, cut a piece of cake, and handed it to Harry.


    "I want you to feed me~~~" Harry smiled mischievously, stood up, and sat next to Sally affectionately.


    He wrapped his arms around Sally''s soft waist and said coquettishly with his mouth open.


    "Okay, okay! Really! You''re so grown up, and you still need me to feed you!~~~"


    Sally replied with a happy look on her face, then gently and considerately picked up the spoon, scooped up a big piece of cake, and fed it to Harry''s mouth.


    Harry took the cake into his mouth, staring at Sally with fiery eyes.


    He ate the cake with a lustful expression, deliberately sucking the spoon in Sally''s hand seductively, licking his lips with his tongue, and smiled seductively, "Baby, I don''t want you to feed me with a spoon. I want you to feed me with your body! Today, I want to give you a special and unforgettable birthday!"


    "Ah!~~~ You are so lustful! You''re so lustful even when eating cake. What do you think about all day long?" Sally was even more embarrassed now.


    Her heart was pounding at Harry''s provocative actions, and her cheeks flushed, "No need for a spoon? Then~~~then what do you want me to use to feed you~~~~"


    Although Sally scolded Harry verbally, she was already seduced by him in her heart and was eager to try.


    "Use..." Harry''s eyes turned evilly to Sally''s breasts. The bulging tulle cheongsam was tightly wrapped around her firm and proud white breasts.


    The half-covered, looming breasts and protruding nipples were full of unspeakable temptation. Harry suddenly reached out and grabbed Sally''s breasts, squeezing them hard.


    The full, soft, delicate, and smooth touch immediately made Harry moan in pleasure.


    "Use here!" Harry pointed at Sally''s huge breasts, noticing that a large area of the silk cheongsam at the nipple position was already wet: "The cake will taste better if you eat it with milk!"


    "You bastard! Oh my! It''s so embarrassing! You...you really have such an idea! How can I...how can I feed you with my breasts?"


    Sally twisted her body shyly. She said no, but her body was extremely honest. Her eyes shone with excitement and stimulation, and her flushed cheeks were full of anticipation.


    Seeing Sally''s reluctant look, Harry already understood.


    Sally, the lonely and empty housewife, actually wished she could be a little more daring and do something exciting.


    This was also what Harry wanted most. He had psychological pressure and couldn''t have fun with his wife and sister-in-law. But with Sally as his sex partner, Harry dared to do anything!


    Playing with such a lonely and sexy wife was the most relaxing! The most fun!


    "Come on!~~Baby, let your brother teach you!~~~" Harry panted excitedly, his eyes filled with an impatient and thrilling light. He reached out and grabbed a row of slanted buttons on Sally''s chest.


    At this moment, Harry''s mind was full of thoughts of sucking Sally''s big breasts, applying facial cleanser vigorously, and playing with her extremely tempting breasts.


    His hands were shaking with excitement, and he had no patience to untie Sally''s sexy cheongsam.


    Harry grabbed Sally''s two breasts roughly and dominantly, then pulled hard.


    With a few "clicks," the buttons, which were already loose, were immediately pulled open by Harry.


    The light silk tulle flipped down.


    The unique design of the sexy cheongsam allowed the two huge breasts to be fully exposed without affecting other parts of the dress.


    Because Harry used too much force, Sally''s two breasts were pulled and kept shaking. The two bulging and perky breasts swayed up and down.


    The milk spurted out directly, forming a milky white line that shot onto Harry''s mouth as he lay on Sally''s chest, greedily admiring her snow-white, huge breasts.


    Harry stretched out his tongue without hesitation, rolling Sally''s milk into his mouth. He then gently stroked Sally''s snow-white and delicate breast skin, admiring it as if it were a work of art, and said, "Baby, put your breasts on the cake, dip them in the cake, and then I''ll lick them clean for you! Eating cake this way is more interesting!"


    "Ah~~~My dear, you~~you really can think of it! Eating the cake like this, you...you can even think of it~~~~But~~~It feels so exciting~~~I~~~I''m afraid I can''t stand it~~~~It''s too~~too exciting!~~~"


    Sally also panted with excitement at this time. Faced with Harry''s obscene and thrilling proposal, her heartbeat accelerated.


    "Isn''t it better to be a little more exciting? Baby, only a little more excitement can make you unforgettable for a lifetime! What''s the point of simply eating cake and celebrating a birthday? Today is your birthday, the most important day of the year. What we want is excitement and indulgence!~~~"


    Harry looked at Sally''s reluctant yet shy expression, her panting and excitement. He licked his lips eagerly and continued to seduce her.


    He licked his lips eagerly and continued to seduce her.


    "Okay... okay!~~~Then... then... I''ll do as you say! Today... today I''ll accompany you... however you want to play... I''ll let you play~~~~"


    Sally pursed her lips shyly, stood up, and cupped her breasts with both hands. The firm, full, snow-white breasts swayed upright.


    As Sally bent over, gravity caused the papaya-shaped breasts to hang vertically, making them appear even more upright, rounder, and bigger.


    Sally pressed her huge breasts with both hands and gently pressed them against the cake.


    The birthday cake made of cream and cake was immediately deformed by the bulging breasts. When Sally lifted her breasts, two deep holes were pressed into the cake.


    Her snow-white and plump breasts were already covered with colorful cream, and her nipples were submerged in cream and cake crumbs.


    Harry stared at the snow-white, huge breasts covered with cake, his mouth dry and his eyes almost popping out. He was so excited that he couldn''t control himself, swallowing his saliva repeatedly. Harry didn''t usually like eating cake or have any interest in desserts.


    But today, as he looked at the cake stained with milk in front of him, he suddenly felt an unbearable impulse and desire! The cake in front of him looked like the best delicacy in the world, making Harry insatiably greedy.


    "Well~~~My dear~~~I... I will feed you~~~~" Sally blushed shyly and glanced to the side. She used her hands to push her breasts toward Harry''s mouth from both sides.


    The pair of bulging breasts were squeezed even firmer and swollen, and the deep cleavage was enough to bury Harry''s head in!


    Harry looked at Sally''s beautiful breasts, now full of cake, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and greedily took a bite of Sally''s breasts. With a roll of his soft and slippery tongue, he scooped the cake around Sally''s nipples directly into his mouth.


    "Hmmm ah!~~~~Hmmm!~~~~Baby!~~~Lick me!~~~Lick me!~~~Haah!~~~Hmmm!~~~" Sally seemed to have been stimulated to the point of being consumed by desire.


    As Harry''s flexible tongue licked her breasts, she immediately moaned and gasped uncomfortably, her body shaking uncontrollably. She squeezed her breasts a little harder with her hands.


    The milk in Sally''s breasts was suddenly squeezed out. The two protruding nipples secreted a large amount of milk, which spurted out under immense pressure and sprayed directly into Harry''s mouth.


    Soaked in Sally''s milk, Harry squinted his eyes and swallowed the cake with enjoyment, then took Sally''s nipple into his mouth and sucked eagerly.


    Sally felt numb all over from Harry''s strong sucking and teasing with his flexible tongue. Although he was licking her nipples, Sally felt that the pleasure was like an electric current flowing to her crotch.


    It was as if the honey hole beneath her was being licked, making her feel itchy and burning with desire. She couldn''t help but moan quickly, "Hmm! ~~Haah! ~~~Ah! ~~~Haah! ~~~Baby! ~~~Baby! ~~~Harder! ~~~Suck me! ~~~More! ~~~Hmm! ~~~Haah! ~~~So comfortable! ~~~Comfortable! ~~~~So exciting! ~~~"


    Harry''s tongue was soft and flexible. Sometimes it wrapped around Sally''s nipples, and sometimes he sucked on them with his lips, flicking them rapidly, making Sally feel extremely happy and gasping in comfort.


    Harry squinted his eyes in enjoyment as the delicious cake and Sally''s milk entered his stomach. Listening to Sally''s comfortable and lustful moans, Harry excitedly reached out to unbutton his belt and trousers.


    As his pants slipped off, Harry stood up and took off his underwear as well. He couldn''t wait to remove his clothes and threw them aside.


    "Baby, I''ve finished eating the cake. Now it''s my turn to feed you!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry swallowed excitedly, looking at Sally''s charming and flushed face, her cheeks red and seemingly dripping with desire. He held his penis and said with an evil smile.


    "Honey~~~how are you going to feed me?" Sally seemed to have some lustful thoughts as well. She licked her tongue near the base of Harry''s penis, pursed her lips coquettishly, and said with a charming smile.

 Chapter 173 173: Feeding Cake

    Harry lowered his head and looked at Sally, who was sitting back in the chair with a charming and graceful look on her face.


    An evil smile slowly rose at the corner of his mouth. He reached out and picked up the plastic knife for cutting the cake, scooped a piece of cake cream, and teasingly fed it to Sally''s mouth.


    Sally looked up at Harry coquettishly, opened her delicate red lips, stuck out her tongue, and tried to suck on the cake that Harry fed her.


    At this moment, Harry suddenly took back the cake and smeared it directly on his two nipples.


    "Baby, you feed me with your body, so of course I will feed you with my body!" Harry smiled lewdly, reached out his hand, grabbed Sally''s ample breasts, and began to caress them with enjoyment.


    Sally raised her head with a charming look and gave Harry a seductive glance, her eyes hazy with desire.


    Looking at Harry''s erect penis, the honey juice from his crotch had already wet the chair beneath him.


    This was the most exciting and thrilling birthday Sally had ever had since she was a child!


    The wild man in front of her was the complete opposite of her rigid and honest husband.


    This man could always give her all kinds of exciting surprises and could always fully arouse her sexual desire.


    She loved it and couldn''t stop.


    Sally was tired of the dull and boring life with her husband. The pleasure and excitement given to her by the man in front of her made her feel as if she had found a new world.


    She had gradually become addicted to it and was increasingly unable to extricate herself.


    "Honey, you are so bad! But... I like it so much!" Sally stretched out her soft and delicate hands and hugged Harry''s waist. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then she stood up slightly, opened her beautiful red lips, stuck out her pink and smooth tongue, and took Harry''s cake-covered nipple into her mouth.


    "Hmm!~~~" A tingling and stimulating pleasure immediately hit Harry''s nipple like an electric current, and Harry trembled violently all over due to the stimulation.


    Sally''s fiery red lips pressed against Harry''s chest, and she sucked his nipples gently like a baby. Her soft and slippery tongue entangled with Harry''s nipples, and she carefully and slowly swallowed the cake on his nipples into her stomach.


    After sucking the cake on one nipple, Sally opened her red lips, stuck out her long, slippery, and soft tongue, looked up, and blinked her long eyelashes, giving Harry a charming look.


    She opened her red lips seductively, stuck out her tongue, and circled around Harry''s nipple. Then, just as Harry was about to lower his head to kiss her, Sally suddenly took Harry''s other nipple into her mouth, and her white teeth gently bit his nipple, causing Harry to scream in pain.


    "Ah!~~~"


    Harry wasn''t angry at all after his nipple was bitten. Instead, he looked down with even more excitement at Sally, who had bitten his nipple and was now gently sucking and licking the cake on his chest.


    Sally''s bite was just right, causing Harry to feel a slight sting, but also a strange kind of pleasure.


    Watching Sally licking the cake on his chest carefully, Harry picked up the plastic knife again and scooped out a piece of cream.


    Then, with a lewd smile, he looked up at Sally, who was panting with a charming look, blinking her long eyelashes, and blushing.


    He slowly and evenly spread the cream from her nipple down her chest. The cream slid across Harry''s chest and lower abdomen. Finally, Harry smeared all the cream directly on his hard, swollen, and hot penis.


    "Baby, let your husband feed you with your favorite big meat root. It must taste delicious!!"


    Harry looked at his cock covered with cake, panting excitedly, reaching out to touch Sally''s soft, watery black hair, and closing his eyes in enjoyment.


    Like a hungry little bitch, Sally immediately followed the cake smeared by Harry, stuck out her soft and slippery tongue, and licked the cake on Harry''s body non-stop.


    Her soft and slippery tongue moved all the way down, slowly approaching Harry''s penis that was covered with cake.


    "You bad guy, you only know how to bully me!~~~~Now I''m feeding you with cake, and later, you have to feed me too!~~~"


    Sally gave Harry a coquettish look, then stuck out her long tongue, gently rolling it, licking the cake on Harry''s lower abdomen all the way down clean. Her tongue circled around Harry''s penis, licking all the cake around his scrotum and penis clean.


    Harry only felt waves of pleasure that stimulated the depths of his soul constantly coming. The tingling, stimulating, soft, and delicate pleasure made Harry tremble constantly.


    This feeling was wonderful, and he couldn''t stop. However, looking at the beauty under his crotch licking around his penis seductively, he could not satisfy his penis.


    This made Harry even more horny and hot. His entire penis was trembling with blood.


    "Baby!~~Huff!~~Huff~~Hurry up!~~~Eat quickly!~~~" Harry panted heavily, urging Sally impatiently.


    Sally looked up at Harry seductively, squatting with her legs open. Her breasts were shaking, and milk was spurting out from her nipples.


    Her misty eyes stared straight at Harry''s eyes foolishly, and then her delicate and slender hands slowly moved up along Harry''s calves and gently supported Harry''s scrotum under his crotch.


    Harry''s scrotum felt a tingling sensation and immediately shrank involuntarily.


    Then, Sally stretched out her tongue seductively, tilted her head towards Harry''s scrotum under the root of his penis, and gently rolled the scrotum foolishly, rolling the cake at the root of Harry''s penis into her mouth.


    Then she suddenly took a bite of Harry''s extremely sensitive scrotum, causing Harry to tremble violently, and his whole body spasmed due to the stimulation.


    The scrotum was held by Sally''s delicate lips and gently teased with her tongue, which made Harry feel so comfortable that he could not stop.


    In particular, there was a strange, faint pain like a cramp in the scrotum, which made Harry even more uncomfortable, and he let out bursts of painful groans.


    Sally blinked her long eyelashes charmingly, with a teasing look in her misty eyes. After swallowing the cake with a "gulp," she stuck out her tongue again, rolled the cake on her lips into her mouth, and swallowed it with enjoyment.


    Then she slowly rolled the cake under the root of Harry''s penis onto her tongue from the root of the penis all the way up.


    When her tongue was full of cake and her tongue approached Harry''s glans, Sally suddenly took Harry''s penis in her mouth, along with the cream, and swallowed the whole penis suddenly!


    "Guchi!~~~"


    The thick cream was wrapped in the tight mouth and overflowed from Sally''s red lips under the pressure of the swollen root of the flesh.


    A feeling of being wrapped in extreme speed and tightness immediately swept over Harry.


    The root of the penis went all the way down the smooth and tight mouth and reached Sally''s deep throat.


    Then, Sally tilted her head back slightly, took Harry''s penis in her mouth, and slowly wrapped her tongue around Harry''s glans, wrapping around the penis all the way.


    A burst of intense tingling pleasure made Harry almost die of ecstasy!


    No one knows where Sally learned this oral sex technique. Plus, her tongue is particularly long, and she licked Harry so hard that he was completely enchanted and ecstatic. He was shaking with pleasure.


    The tongue was soft, slender, flexible, and tender. Coupled with Sally''s rapid and constant sucking, Harry almost ejaculated.


    "Ugh!~~~Ugh uh!~~~Hmmm!!~~~~" Harry resisted the urge to ejaculate. He reached out and grabbed Sally''s huge breasts uncomfortably. With such a sudden force, milk spurted out violently.


    "Hmm!~~" Sally groaned in pain, sucked hard with her mouth, and wrapped her tongue around Harry''s glans.


    Then she leaned her head forward, and her tongue and mouth advanced layer by layer. Her slender and flexible tongue entwined and wrapped around the base of Harry''s penis.


    After a quick sucking from her mouth, Harry''s whole body spasmed with pleasure, and his penis shook violently. Although he tried hard to resist the urge to ejaculate, some semen mixed with love fluid still spurted out from his urethra.


    "Mmm!~Gulp!~~" Sally was caught off guard and swallowed the semen and love juice leaked out of Harry in one gulp. She gasped tenderly and gave Harry a fierce look with her charming eyes, thinking that Harry had already ejaculated.


    "Baby, your oral sex skills are amazing! Where did you learn that? I almost got sucked out by you! You must have sucked your husband a lot, right? Huh?"


    Harry looked down at Sally in surprise and reached out to gently caress Sally''s watery black hair.


    The pleasure he just felt almost killed Harry.


    Although he didn''t actually ejaculate, this feeling was more stimulating and exciting than ejaculating during sex!


    "Mm!~~Mm~~~What nonsense are you talking about!~~~I...I have never given my husband a blowjob! The first time I used my mouth was for you! How about it, are you happy?"


    Sally gently spit out Harry''s swollen and red root of flesh, gave Harry a coquettish look, and said, "Do I still need to learn this? Watch...watch too many Japanese movies...you will know how to do it..."


    "Is this true? So... the last time you gave me a blowjob was your first time?" Harry licked his tongue in surprise, then looked down at Sally excitedly and asked happily.


    "Of course it''s true. Why would I lie to you if I''ve ever had oral sex with you? There''s nothing shameful about this. There''s nothing shameful about giving my husband a blowjob. But it''s shameful to give a blowjob to a wild man like you, right? Really! My husband has never enjoyed such good treatment from me. You don''t know how lucky you are!"


    Sally glared at Harry shyly and said coquettishly with a blushing face.

 Chapter 174 174: Crazy Situation

    "It''s such a great honor! Baby! I love you so much!! Hahaha!~~~" Harry laughed excitedly. Listening to Sally talk about her husband, Harry always felt very excited and thrilled. He had that unique feeling!


    Especially when he heard Sally say that she had never given a blowjob to her husband, but enjoyed it so much with him, Harry always had a sense of accomplishment and the pleasure of cheating on someone else and being better than them.


    This was the greatest pleasure of stealing someone else''s wife and training her.


    This kind of fun was totally unavailable when having an affair with a single young girl!


    What Harry liked most was to cheat on others, watching other people''s wives accept his training in a lewd and lowly manner behind their husbands'' backs, and the feeling of being fucked to death by him!


    When Harry was young, he only believed that virgins were good, and he felt uncomfortable with non-virgin women.


    But as he grew older and had played with more women, Harry discovered that the best thing was to be with a married woman.


    Playing with a coquettish, lonely, and beautiful married woman was much more enjoyable than fucking those little virgins who knew nothing and could only lie on the bed like a dead fish and let you fuck them.


    How could the beauty of a married woman be compared to that of a young girl?


    "I''m glad to know! Be nice to me next time!" Sally stood up seductively and coquettishly, hugged Harry tightly, and pressed her swollen breasts tightly against Harry''s chest, letting the milk flow down his chest.


    The two plump breasts pressed against Harry''s chest, making him feel a comfortable and soft sensation.


    Sally leaned on Harry''s shoulder happily, her eyes blurred, and she blew air into his ear softly, saying in a confused and passionate way, "Dear, I~~I can''t stand it!~~~I want it so much!~~~I want you...fuck me! Fuck me hard~~~okay?~~~"


    As she spoke, Sally had already reached her hand into Harry''s crotch and grabbed his wet penis, which had been sucked wet. She then gently stroked and rubbed Harry''s penis with her soft, slender, and delicate hands.


    "Baby! I want you too! Today, I''m going to fuck you hard all afternoon! I''ll fuck you until you beg for mercy!" Harry panted heavily, his heartbeat accelerating unconsciously, and the root of his penis, touched by Sally, became swollen and hot.


    Harry had never had such a strong sexual impulse!


    The hungry meat root was extremely eager to be inserted into Sally''s pussy!


    "Baby!! Come!! Let brother put it in!! Fill your slutty pussy hard!!!" Harry couldn''t wait to lift up the hem of Sally''s skirt, hold her legs with one hand, and directly lift up one of Sally''s legs, holding the root of his penis and was about to drill into Sally''s wet pussy.


    "Wait!~~~ Look how impatient you are! You''ve eaten the cake but haven''t drunk the red wine yet! Drinking some red wine will make it more romantic, and a little tipsy will make it more exciting."


    Sally gently pushed Harry, put her arm around his neck, pressed her soft and hot body against his, grabbed the red wine glass full of red wine next to her with the other hand, put it to her lips, and took a sip. She then squinted her eyes in enjoyment and tilted the glass slightly.


    The bright red wine poured down the glass and flowed over Sally''s proud snow-white breasts.


    Watching the bright red wine flowing on Sally''s snow-white, plump breasts, the strong color contrast and the wonderful combination of the red wine and the snow-white breast muscles, plus the milky white milk mixed in it, made Harry excited like crazy.


    Watching the wine flowing down, Harry immediately leaned down enthusiastically, stretched out his tongue, and began to lick Sally''s breasts.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm ha!~~~Ha ah!~~~" Sally narrowed her eyes with an obsessed look, her flushed cheeks filled with satisfaction and enjoyment.


    Harry was like a crazy dog licking his favorite delicacy. He kept licking and swallowing back and forth between Sally''s breasts, sucking the wine into his stomach.


    This was Harry''s first time drinking like this!


    It was not known whether the red wine prepared by Sally was too high-end, or whether this way of drinking was too stimulating, but Harry just felt that the red wine was delicious and sweet, and he could not stop drinking it.


    Even after Sally finished pouring out the wine in the glass, Harry was still somewhat unsatisfied and stuck out his tongue to lick Sally''s nipples, enjoying the aftertaste of the fresh milk with a faint fishy smell stained by the remaining wine!


    "Honey, it feels so good when you lick me!~~~" Sally looked at Harry with squinted eyes charmingly and enjoyingly. She raised her breasts high, enjoying Harry''s licking and sucking to her heart''s content. She really wanted to press her huge breasts on Harry''s face.


    "Baby, it''s your turn to drink next!" After drinking a glass of wine, Harry''s face immediately became a little tipsy.


    His face, which was already red due to excitement, became even redder. Under the influence of alcohol, Harry felt even hotter all over.


    His swollen and erect penis was extremely hard, standing up like a fire stick. The blue veins looked like earthworms winding on the penis, making it look even more hideous.


    The purple glans was smooth and reflected light, like a ferocious beast waiting to rush into a damp and dark cave.


    Harry picked up the red wine glass on the table, tilted the glass slightly, and the bright red wine flowed down the rim of the glass like a line of water, dripping onto Harry''s chest.


    The dark red liquid gathered into a small stream along Harry''s chest and flowed all the way to his crotch.


    Sally squatted down charmingly, opened her delicate and tempting red lips, and slightly parted them, revealing lips as tempting as red jelly.


    She stuck out her pink tongue and took the wine that was winding down into her mouth. She licked and sucked the wine along the small stream from Harry''s lower abdomen all the way up.


    The tingling pleasure spread from the bottom to the top, making Harry''s skin feel as if it were electrocuted.


    Seeing Sally looking at the red wine in the glass with a hungry look on her face, Harry moved the glass slightly outward and then tilted it again.


    The wine flowed once more, and Sally immediately stepped back a little, opened her tender and pouty jelly-like lips, and stuck out her tongue to suck the dark red wine.


    After drinking half a glass of wine, Sally''s face became even redder.


    Her whole complexion became even more confused and disoriented.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Sally''s eyes became more foolish and charming, her face was full of spring tides, and her pink and delicate cheeks were red as if blood was about to drip out.


    Harry moved the wine glass again and poured the wine on the root of his penis.


    The cool red wine stimulated the root of his flesh to tremble.


    Like a hungry bitch, Sally immediately opened her mouth and licked Harry''s scrotum with her tongue, catching all the wine dripping down.


    Then she stretched out her tongue and sucked the root of the penis all the way up, taking Harry''s penis into her mouth.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ª" Harry couldn''t help but moan in comfort.


    All the wine poured out and splashed onto Sally''s face and around her genitals.


    Sally unreservedly stuck out her tongue to roll the wine at the corner of her mouth into her mouth, and then carefully and gently licked and sucked the base of Harry''s penis and the area around it clean, like a cat licking its own fur.


    The exciting and numbing pleasure made Harry tremble uncontrollably. His swollen penis trembled and became engorged with blood again as if it was about to explode.


    Crystal clear pre-cum continued to be secreted from the urethra, which was swallowed into Sally''s mouth. With a roll of her tongue, the clear and sweet fluid was immediately swallowed into her stomach.


    The curled tongue trembled and teased Harry''s glans rapidly. The pleasure like electric shocks came from the root of the flesh, one wave after another.


    Harry could no longer suppress the strong desire to have sex in his heart. He picked up Sally and pressed her directly on the table.


    "Ah!~~~~Honey!~~~~You are so rough!~~~" Sally screamed and immediately cooperated by sticking out her butt, excitedly spreading her legs, waiting for Harry''s penis to be fiercely inserted into her pussy.


    The plump and firm breasts pressed directly on the cake, squeezing the delicate cake into a mess.


    With a "ding-dong" sound, the wine bottle tilted and fell beside Sally. The dark red wine flowed out directly, soaking Sally''s body.


    Harry suddenly lifted up the hem of Sally''s silk skirt, panting heavily, holding Sally''s buttocks with one hand to spread them apart, and holding his swollen and hard cock with the other hand, rubbing it back and forth between Sally''s buttocks.


    Then, he went down along the buttocks, peeled open the crotch of her red crotchless panties, and slid into Sally''s slippery and wet hole.


    While rubbing up and down, he peeled open Sally''s sticky pink labia, and pressed hard on the constantly squirming and wriggling pussy, and the glans penetrated Sally''s entrance smoothly.


    "Haah!!¡ª¡ª" Sally, who had been impatient to be penetrated by Harry''s cock, immediately screamed with pleasure.


    Her soft body twisted involuntarily, and she kept making extremely charming gasps and moans, "Uh-huh! ~~Haah! ~~~Baby! ~~~Fuck me! ~~~Fuck me hard! ~~~Come on! ~~~Dear! ~~~Fuck me! ~~Fill my cunt with your big cock! ~~~I want! ~~~I want! ~~~I want you! ~~~Fuck me hard! ~~~Haah! ~~~Haah! ~~~Ha!"


    "Guchi!~~" The sound of a cock entering a hole was heard, and Harry thrust his waist hard, inserting his cock directly and fiercely into Sally''s wet and tender pussy.


    The root of the meat went all the way smoothly to the entrance of Sally''s cervix.


    S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 175 175: He Is Impotent!!!

    The swollen, hot, and iron-hard root of Harry''s flesh fiercely slid along the soft, slippery, and tight pussy with a "gulp" sound, going straight into the depths of Sally''s honey pot.


    After the flirting, the two bodies, which had been hungry and burning with desire, finally completely merged together.


    It was like dry wood meeting fire¡ªas soon as they came together, they burned fiercely!


    "Well!!--"


    "Ahaha! ¡ª"


    The two of them moaned with pleasure almost at the same time, immersing themselves in the satisfying and extreme pleasure that came from the insertion of the root of Harry''s meat into Sally''s pussy.


    "It''s full! My slutty pussy is so full of baby''s big cock! It feels so good! So satisfied! Haah! Uh-huh! ~~~" The tipsy Sally stuck her hips out wantonly and restlessly, waving her hands around and pushing all the dishes and plates on the table to the ground.


    There was a series of "bang bang bang" sounds of porcelain plates falling to the ground and breaking, and the kitchen was suddenly a mess.


    Harry grabbed Sally''s snow-white and plump buttocks fiercely, pushing his hands to both sides to separate the two snow-white cheeks. He stared at Sally''s pink and tender anus excitedly and kept shaking his waist, thrusting his swollen and hard meat root in and out of Sally''s honey hole.


    "Haah!~~~Mom!~~Ah!~~~Mom!~~~Help!~~~Haah!~~~It''s so comfortable!~~Ah!~~~It''s so full!~~~It''s inserted so deep!~~~Baby!~~~Ah!~~~Harder! Fuck me hard!! Fuck me!!~~~Fuck me to death!~~~Haah!~~~It''s so good!~~~It feels so good!~~~Your big cock is so powerful!~~~Ah!~~~Ha!~~Haah!~~~"


    Sally arched her body, twisting her hips desperately, meeting Harry''s fierce and domineering impact.


    The "pa pa" sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed throughout the kitchen, and Sally''s moans became louder and louder.


    Harry held Sally''s butt like a wild beast in heat and violently thrust into her delicate body as she lay on the table and moaned.


    Maybe it was because the flirting just now was very effective, or maybe it was because it was very exciting to have a secret affair in Sally''s living room.


    The two of them soon entered into a wonderful and exciting mood, intercourse with each other to their heart''s content, indulging themselves in passion and madness, demanding each other''s bodies.


    The kitchen was filled with the strong smell of hormones, the lewd intercourse, and the wanton moans, which made Harry and Sally crazy and extremely happy.


    "Mom!~~~Wow!~~Wow wow!~~~~"


    Perhaps it was because Sally''s moans were too loud and lewd, and Sally''s daughter, who had fallen asleep in the bedroom, suddenly burst into tears.


    Hearing her daughter''s cry, Sally, who was already immersed in the pleasure of being penetrated by Harry, suddenly woke up.


    She quickly reached out to cover her moaning mouth, grabbed Harry''s arm with her backhand, turned her head, and said anxiously, "Stop! Stop for a moment! Haah! Um hum! My daughter is awake! Ah! Haah! No! Stop quickly! My daughter is crying! Haah! Ha! I''m going to die! Haah! Please! Baby! Stop! Um um ha! Haah! Ah! Stop quickly! No more! Ah! I want to see my daughter! Haah! No! Baby!"


    Harry listened to the clear cry of the baby girl echoing in the bedroom. He ignored Sally''s pleas and struggles and just held Sally''s peach buttocks and continued to thrust wildly.


    The intense pleasure of the swollen and hard meat root that seemed to be about to explode moving in and out of the warm, wet, tight, and tender pussy made Harry unable to stop at all!


    This kind of pleasure from making love made Harry unable to stop at all.


    Every thrust was so exciting and stimulating, and every thrust could vent the burning desire in his heart.


    At this exciting moment, Harry just wanted to fuck Sally''s pussy as much as he could and spray all his semen into her womb! !


    The more Sally struggled and begged for mercy, asking Harry to stop, the more fiercely Harry thrusted.


    Every impact of the penis could fiercely penetrate Sally''s tender uterus, making her moan loudly and tremble all over.


    "Mom!~~~Wow wow wow wow!~~~Mom!~~~Wow wow wow wow!~~~~Drink milk~~~Drink milk!~~~Wow wow!~~~"


    The crying of Sally''s daughter Wendy became more and more rapid and intense. The clear crying sound echoed throughout the room, making Sally even more anxious.


    However, under Harry''s fierce thrusting, Sally was completely unable to exert any strength.


    Her body was limp as if she had collapsed. Whenever she mustered up the strength to break free from Harry''s rape out of maternal love, the tingling pleasure in her crotch would overwhelm her willpower and reason like an electric current.


    "Ahh!~~~~Ahhh!~~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~~Oh my god!~~~Ah!~~~I''m coming!~~~Don''t stop!~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~~It feels so good!~!~~~Ah!~~


    It feels so good!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~Ah!~~~~I''m going to die!~~~Ahhh!!~~~~Baby!~~~Baby!~~~You''re too strong!~~~I''m going to lose it!~~~Ahhhh!Ah!~~~Ahhh!!¡ª¡ª"


    As Sally''s body twitched violently, the moan that had been deliberately suppressed was completely released. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sally stuck out her hips wildly and wantonly, arched her soft body and raised her head, her long hair trembling and shaking, her plump breasts covered with cake swung up and down and left and right, and her whole body was tense.


    "Haa ...


    As Sally''s body trembled violently, Harry, who was fucking Sally''s pussy hard, only felt a rapid sucking and warmth on the root of his penis.


    A stream of wet and hot love fluid suddenly gushed out from the vagina, and sprayed onto Harry''s body with a "puff" sound along the gap between the root of the flesh and the vaginal wall.


    Harry trembled all over, staring with his eyes down, admiring Sally''s squirting pussy, which was being sucked and spurted out by his cock, panting with excitement, grabbed the phone beside him and immediately turned on the video, filming Sally''s pussy and snow-white and tender body.


    He wanted to record Sally''s most charming, lascivious, and attractive moments, keep them in his mobile phone forever, and take them out to appreciate them whenever he wanted!


    As Sally''s rapid spasms and wanton moans of release gradually subsided, Harry suddenly pulled out his penis.


    The love fluid accumulated in Sally''s vagina immediately spurted out with a "puff" sound, spraying all over Harry''s crotch and thighs like urine.


    "Hah!~~Haah!~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~Um!~~Ha!~~Ummm!~~~~" Sally panted rapidly, her head covered with dense, crystal beads of sweat. After the climax, Sally only felt an unprecedented satisfaction.


    The feeling of having a secret affair with Harry this time was even more exciting and pleasurable than the first time!


    The first time, Sally was a little nervous and guilty, and was still a little resistant to Harry''s unfamiliar body.


    The first time, Sally was a little nervous and guilty, and was still a little resistant to Harry''s unfamiliar body.


    But this time, Sally devoted almost her whole body to making love with Harry. She was completely obsessed with Harry''s body and was sinking to the bottom in the thrusting of Harry''s penis.


    "Are you comfortable? Hmm? Honey, is it more comfortable when the baby fucks you or when your husband fucks you? Is the baby better or is your husband better?"


    Harry grinned lewdly with an evil taste, stretched out his hand to touch Sally''s smooth and plump buttocks, and with a "slap" sound, he slapped Sally''s buttocks hard, leaving a big red slap mark on the snow-white and plump buttocks.


    "Ah!~~~" Sally screamed charmingly, turned her head and gave Harry a coquettish look, panting and saying, "Of course you are the best! You almost fucked me to death just now!~~~ How can you be so fierce? Compared to you, my husband is impotent!"


    "Wow!~~Woooooo!~~~Mom!~~~I want mom!~~~Woooooooo!~~~~"


    The crying voice of Sally''s daughter Wendy came again.


    Immersed in the afterglow of the climax, Sally''s rationality was immediately awakened by maternal love. She quickly got up and said anxiously: "It''s all your fault. I asked you to stop just now, but you still fucked me so hard. Wendy must be scared! Really! Can''t you just hold back a little?"


    After Sally finished speaking in a reproachful tone, she immediately twisted her waist and tried to run towards the door.


    At this time, Harry suddenly hugged Sally from behind, and roughly grasped Sally''s slippery, cake-filled breasts with both hands.


    While kneading Sally''s breasts, he panted lewdly in Sally''s ear and said, "Baby, you''ve had your fun, but I haven''t! How can I let you run away? Your daughter is fine, let her go! Let me have my fun first and then go see your daughter!!"


    As he spoke, Harry twisted his waist slightly, and his hard and erect penis slid along the groove of Sally''s buttocks into Sally''s crotch, gently sliding between Sally''s labia.


    The slippery labia were dripping with love juice, and the root of the penis rubbed back and forth comfortably between Sally''s labia and legs.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm~~~~What are you doing!~~~It''s not too late for me to go see the baby!~~~You~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm~~~You bastard!~~Why are you in such a hurry?!~~~Didn''t you fuck enough just now?!~~~Hmm!~~Hmm!~~No!~~I really can''t!~~~I want to go see the baby!~~Wendy is so young, don''t wait to come out!~~Ahaha!!¡ª¡ªAh!!¡ª¡ª"


    Before she could finish her embarrassed words, Harry''s penis had already peeled open her wet and sticky labia from behind, and the glans penetrated Sally''s Pussy.


    A wave of tingling and stimulating pleasure came over her again, and Sally''s whole body became limp again in her confusion.

 Chapter 176 176: Caught In Affair

    "Wow!~~Wow!~~~Woooo!~~~Wow!~~~Wow!~~~Mom!~~~Mom!~~~"


    However, at this time, Sally''s daughter Wendy''s crying was heartbreaking, and her clear voice became a little hoarse.


    Sally struggled reluctantly, trying to break free from Harry''s control of his penis, and ran out of the bedroom to look after Wendy.


    Seeing Sally''s anxious and concerned look as if she was reluctant but unable to stop, Harry gave her an evil and lewd smile.


    While Sally was struggling to break free, Harry simply took advantage of the situation and pressed her to the ground. Sally staggered and lost her balance. She leaned forward and had to lie on the ground like a bitch.


    At this time, Harry''s penis was still firmly inserted into Sally''s pussy. The tight pussy was squeezing the penis. Harry moved his waist fiercely and slammed Sally''s buttocks with a "pa pa pa" sound, sending the penis into the deepest part of Sally''s pussy again and again.


    Sally was lying on the ground with her buttocks sticking out like a bitch, in ecstasy.


    On one side was the exciting sex, and on the other side was the instinctive maternal love and concern for her daughter.


    Under the entanglement of the strongest instincts of these two women, Sally stuck her butt out and enjoyed Harry''s thrusting, while crawling towards the bedroom with her two heavy big breasts shaking like a bitch.


    At this time, both of them were immersed in the exciting and lewd sexual pleasure, and Sally''s daughter Wendy was crying loudly.


    The two of them didn''t even notice the sound of keys coming from outside the door.


    Just as Sally was being dragged by Harry like a bitch, with her two pigtails sticking out, her big white and plump ass sticking out, and her heavy big breasts shaking, crawling towards the bedroom of the house while being fucked, just as she passed the hall, the sound of a door opening was suddenly heard with a "click".


    The sudden crisp sound of the door opening startled Sally and Harry, who were immersed in the erotic and exciting sex.


    The two of them immediately looked towards the door nervously.


    Then, the door was pushed open.


    A thin man with glasses, dressed in a suit and tie, pulling a suitcase and holding a bunch of flowers in his hands, suddenly appeared at the door. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry and the man at the door looked at each other and saw each other almost at the same time. Then, they were both stunned and their eyes widened in horror.


    The man was incredibly ashamed and angry.


    Harry was panic-stricken and terrified!


    "Ah!!"


    At the same time, when Sally saw the man at the door, she immediately screamed in panic, climbed up in extreme shame, and hurriedly covered her naked and messy body.


    Her face turned red with shame, and she was trembling with fear.


    "Who are you? You bastard! I''m going to kill you, the adulterous couple!!! I''m going to kill you!"


    The man standing at the door became more and more red in the face, and suddenly he roared in anger and shame. The roses in his hand fell to the ground, and he picked up the suitcase and threw it at Harry and Sally.


    A beautifully packaged box fell to the ground with a snap, and an exquisite and dazzling Cartier diamond watch fell to the ground with a "snap", and the exquisite fisheye mirror was shattered into pieces, just like the man''s heart, which was torn into pieces by the torture of the scene before him.


    The man never thought that on this special day, he would rush back early to spend a romantic birthday with his beloved wife whom he had been thinking about day and night.


    For this purpose, he bought a big bunch of roses and prepared a Cartier diamond watch worth ten thousand as a gift for his wife.


    But the first thing he saw when he entered the room was his own wife wearing slutty and lowly erotic lingerie, lying on the ground like a bitch with her ass sticking out, being ridden and fucked from behind by a wild man he had never seen before! !


    His daughter''s crying sound was still echoing in the house, clear and heartbreaking!


    This damn bitch, how dare she do this to him?


    He worked hard, tried his best to make money to create good material conditions for the family, and tried his best to give his wife everything she wanted.


    Let his wife stay at home comfortably without having to go to work!


    However, what he got in return was betrayal! And the humiliation of jealousy!!


    How could this woman in front of him be the wife he thought about day and night?


    How could it be the woman he loved the most?


    How could it be that this was his first love that he had been in love with for 8 years?


    How dare she cheat on him?


    How could she ignore her own daughter and have an affair with a strange man in her own home!!!


    The more the man thought about it, the angrier and more ashamed he became. His clenched fists began to tremble unconsciously, and he wanted to rush up and kill the couple in front of him.


    However, looking at the strong naked body of the wild man in front of him, with his ferocious penis staring at him, the thin man with glasses could not muster up the courage to rush forward.


    "Husband! Listen to my explanation!... No... don''t do this!!" Sally shamefully grabbed a piece of clothing from the side to cover her body, and pleaded with her husband nervously and ashamedly to explain.


    "Adulterer and adulteress!! I will bring disgrace upon you all! I will make your life a living hell!! I will expose your adultery!! I will make you regret it!!!"


    [Ding Dong, you were caught cheating by Sally''s husband. The system has determined that you will be socially dead.]


    [Ding Dong, rebirth is about to begin for you...]


    As expected, the system''s social death function was activated.


    Harry, who had calmed down from the panic, looked at Sally''s husband calmly, raised a smug sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said,


    "Hello, brother, nice to meet you. Your wife is so slutty and wild when I fuck her, and her pussy squirts all the time. Your wife said you can''t satisfy her, so I came to help you take care of your wife. Why are you so excited?


    Didn''t you see how happy your wife was when I fucked her? Look how comfortable she is and how much she enjoys it! She was begging me to fuck her to death just now!"


    "Beast!! You!! You beast!! I!! I will kill you!!" Provoked by Harry, Sally''s husband, Zaiden, immediately got angry. He grabbed the broom beside him and rushed towards Harry, trembling all over.


    "Stop talking!! Please!!! Stop talking!! Don''t!¡ª¡ª" Sally first begged Harry to stop talking, but when she saw her husband rushing towards Harry, she actually stood in front of him and yelled at Zaiden, "If you want to hit him, kill me first!!"


    "Wife! You!! You actually!!..." Zaiden stood there in a daze, and the broom in his hand fell to the ground with a "bang."


    This caught Harry off guard, and he was stunned.


    Before Harry could figure out what was happening before his eyes, a whirlpool of space and time suddenly appeared in front of him.


    After a dizzying moment, Harry suddenly opened his eyes and gasped for breath.


    The pleasure at the root of his flesh and the softness in his hands made Harry immediately moan in comfort.


    When he opened his eyes, a familiar scene immediately came into view.


    "Wow!~~Wow!~~~Woooo!~~~Wow!~~~Wow!~~~Mom!~~~Mom!~~~"


    The cry of Sally''s daughter, Wendy, was clear and crisp.


    Sally, who was under his crotch, was lying on the ground like a bitch, with her big, plump, white ass sticking up and moaning in ecstasy.


    Although she said no with her mouth, her body was cooperative. She stuck her big butt out and spread her legs, eagerly allowing Harry to fuck her as much as he wanted.


    "Ahem!~~Ahem!~~~Stop!~~~Wait!~~Stop for a moment!~ ~~Please!~~ Haaah!~~~Wait! ~~~Wait!~~~No!~~I really can''t!~~~I have to go see the baby!~~Wendy is so young, don''t wait any longer!~~Ahaha!!¡ª¡ªAh!!¡ª¡ª"


    "Fuck!" Harry couldn''t help but curse.


    This time, the system''s rebirth period was too short.


    Harry remembered very clearly that within two minutes after Sally shouted this sentence, her husband would open the door and rush in!


    If he guessed correctly, Sally''s husband should be outside the door, groping for the key! !


    In other words, Harry only had more than a minute to hide!


    Moreover, there was no escape!


    There was no way he could just jump out of a window on a floor more than ten stories high, right? !


    Time was running out, and Harry had no time to think. He turned his head and took a look at the tightly covered dining table covered with a tablecloth.


    Harry immediately pulled his penis out of Sally''s vagina, turned around, and ran towards the dining table, saying, "Your husband is coming! Get ready! Quickly!"


    Harry grabbed his clothes and pants and crawled naked under the dining table.


    Sally was stunned for a moment. This time, she heard the sound of keys outside the door. She was so scared that her whole body trembled. She instinctively grabbed the shirt beside her and put it on. She wanted to go back to the restaurant in panic to clean up the mess.

 Chapter 177 177: Guilt

    But it was too late.


    At this time, Sally''s husband, Zaiden, had already opened the door, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand, pulling a suitcase, and appeared at the door with a smile.


    "Wife! I''m back!" Zaiden shouted with a smile while taking off his shoes and putting on slippers.


    "Ah?! Didn''t you say you would be back in the evening? Why are you back early?" Sally was flustered and nervous and asked a question that she shouldn''t have asked with some embarrassment.


    "Of course I came back early to celebrate your birthday with you! Today is your birthday, how could I forget it!"


    Zaiden frowned in surprise, put his leather shoes on the shoe cabinet, raised his head, and asked inexplicably, "Why...wife? Don''t you want me to come back early?"


    "Ah?! No! How is that possible! I just feel so surprised and so happy! How could I not want you to come back early? I''d rather you stay at home with me every day!"


    Sally forced a gentle smile and responded to Zaiden''s question in a panic. She pretended to be calm on the surface, but her heartbeat had exceeded 150. Her whole body was filled with blood, and her hands and legs were shaking with fear.


    "I want to, too. I want to stay at home with you and our daughter every day, but if I don''t make money, who will support you? The competition in society is so fierce now, how can I dare to take a rest!"


    Zaiden shook his head helplessly, and suddenly his eyes fixed on a pair of brand new leather shoes on the shoe cabinet.


    "Hmm? Sally, whose shoes are these?..."


    "Ah!!" Sally followed her husband''s gaze and saw Harry''s shoes placed on the shoe cabinet. This huge flaw immediately frightened Sally so much that she trembled all over, and cold sweat unconsciously flowed down her forehead.


    "It''s over! I''ve been discovered again! Why was I so careless?! Why didn''t I think there was another pair of shoes! This time, Zaiden will definitely not forgive me! What should I do? What should I do?!..." Sally was completely desperate and was ready to confess everything.


    Sally was already feeling tired of this marriage. If her husband insisted on pursuing what happened today, she had no choice but to divorce.


    Only... Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s just that her daughter, who was born not long ago, would suffer...


    "Veilisr? Sally! How did you know that I have always wanted to buy a pair of Veilisr leather shoes? You are so thoughtful!"


    At this time, Zaiden had already picked up Harry''s shoes, admiring the workmanship of the shoes with excitement on his face, and his mouth was wide open with joy.


    This pair of top Italian luxury shoes was bought by Harry when he was shopping with his sister-in-law Clara. A pair of shoes cost more than 10,000 dollars!


    The shoes were still brand new, and what a coincidence, Harry''s shoe size was exactly the same as Zaiden''s.


    After hearing her husband''s words, Sally, who was originally frightened and sweating, immediately calmed down and said with a smile: "Really! I wanted to give you a surprise! You actually found out in advance! Humph! I was just about to pack the shoes, and you came back early!"


    "My wife is still the best! My wife, you understand me the most! Thank you, my wife!"


    Zaiden looked at his wife happily, walked up to her gently, handed the flowers to Sally mysteriously, and said, "Happy birthday, dear! Today is your birthday, I should buy you a gift, how can I let you buy me a gift! Look what surprise I have prepared for you!"


    Seeing that she could get away with it so easily, Sally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She took the flowers from her husband''s hands, secretly glanced at his expression, and seeing how happy he looked, she was completely relieved.


    However, when she saw her husband''s tired face and tenderness in his eyes, and thought of his painstaking efforts to come back to celebrate her birthday, Sally immediately felt a strong sense of guilt and deep remorse.


    The flowers in her hand felt a little hot.


    Yes, her husband runs around for this family and gives her all the good things, while she lives frugally. He also goes along with her in everything, depends on her, takes good care of her, and loves her in every way.


    But she...


    But she was having an affair with another man at home behind her husband''s back!


    When Sally thought of the obscene and shameful intercourse between herself and Harry, she felt ashamed and felt extremely sinful and lowly.


    "What are you standing there for? Come and take a look at the birthday present I prepared for you!"


    Zaiden looked at Sally nervously, and pointed at the beautifully packaged box in the bouquet with excitement and anticipation.


    "It is¡­ what is it¡­ you¡­ you are spending money recklessly again¡­ you can''t even buy a pair of shoes for yourself¡­ and yet you bought these for me¡­"


    Sally lowered her head guiltily, pursed her lips in shame, picked up the gift box in the bouquet and opened it gently.


    A bright light was immediately reflected out, and the crystal clear diamond was so bright that it was dazzling.


    "Ah!~~Cartier Blue Balloon watch! This one inlaid with diamonds costs more than 10,000? You!! You really are so stupid! How could you spend so much money!" Sally covered her mouth with her hands in horror, her face full of disbelief.


    "As long as my wife likes it, I will buy it for you even if it costs hundreds of thousands, not to mention tens of thousands! I know you have liked this watch for a long time. I saved up my pocket money for several months and finally bought it for you before your birthday!"


    Zaiden took out the watch gently and put it on Sally''s hand carefully.


    "Husband...you...I..." Seeing her husband being so considerate and gentle to her, Sally felt even more ashamed. She really wanted to kneel down in front of her husband right now and swear that she would never do anything to let him down again.

 Chapter 178 178: Under The Table

    "Wife, I miss you so much!" Zaiden looked at Sally''s rosy cheeks and charming face and couldn''t help but reach out to hug her.


    "Wow!~~Mom!~~Wow!~~Wuuuuu~~~~" At this moment, the child, who had finally calmed down for a while, started crying loudly again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sally naturally pushed her husband away and said, "My daughter is awake, I''ll go check on her!"


    After saying that, Sally turned around and trotted into the bedroom as if escaping.


    Now, Sally really didn''t know how to face her husband. The more her husband treated her well, the more ashamed she felt, and the more lowly and sinful she felt.


    For some reason, the better her husband treated her, the more she hated him and the less she wanted to see him.


    Sally could only tell herself over and over again in her heart that it was because her husband was never with her that she cheated out of loneliness and emptiness.


    It was because of her husband''s impotence that she had an affair with the strange man Harry.


    She was not wrong. She was also a normal woman, a normal person, and she had needs!


    ¡­


    Zaiden shook his head helplessly and watched his wife''s graceful figure trotting into the bedroom with a look of happiness on his face.


    After being stunned for a moment, Zaiden touched his stomach uncomfortably.


    In order to come back early to celebrate his wife''s birthday with her, he hadn''t eaten anything since that morning, and his stomach was rumbling.


    Zaiden walked into the kitchen while touching his stomach. He originally just wanted to find something to eat, but as soon as he entered, he saw a table full of delicious food and a cake that was almost broken on the table.


    The red wine bottle was overturned, and the bright red wine was flowing everywhere. On the ground, there were puddles of strange liquid and scattered pieces of plates and dishes.


    At this moment, Sally suddenly remembered the mess in the kitchen and Harry hiding under the dining table. She was so nervous that she immediately rushed out holding her daughter Wendy.


    Seeing her husband looking at the kitchen in surprise, she immediately explained nervously: "Honey, I originally wanted to give you a surprise and prepared cakes and delicious food for you to come back... I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that Wendy would climb up when I wasn''t paying attention, and now it''s a mess... You... Are you hungry? Didn''t you eat again? Go outside to the living room, I''ll clean up and make you some new food!"


    There was no other way. Now, she could only ask her daughter to take the blame.


    Sally looked at the mess in the restaurant and immediately blushed when she thought of how she had just been fucked to death by Harry, who had forced her to lie on the table.


    All of this was really too crazy. When Sally thought about it now, she felt that she was so cheap, so lewd, so shameful, and so crazy!


    But, that was really exciting...


    Sally had never felt that kind of peak pleasure from her husband and had never had such wonderful and crazy sex.


    Harry was right. This birthday would definitely be one she would never forget.


    "Honey, it''s okay, don''t bother. The dishes on the table haven''t been touched. They''re just a little messy, but they''re not inedible. You definitely haven''t eaten either, right? Come, let''s sit down and eat together!


    We can''t waste the delicious food you prepared for me! You don''t know, honey, I''m on a business trip, and although someone treats me to a big meal at the hotel every day, all I can think about is the home-cooked meals you make for me.


    Those delicacies from the mountains and the sea can never compare to the home-cooked meals you make!"


    Zaiden reached out and pulled Sally to the dining table without saying a word, speaking to her with a gentle sigh.


    Originally, Sally would have been very happy with Zaiden''s sweet words.


    However, Sally couldn''t feel happy at all now. Although she tried her best to restrain herself, her heart was already shaking with fear.


    Sally''s rosy face had turned completely pale, and she was sweating profusely from nervousness.


    Because at this moment, under the dining table, there was a wild man hiding who was having an affair with her.


    Under the dining table, Harry was also frightened.


    Although the tablecloth blocked the surroundings well, it was pitch black inside the tablecloth. Harry could only see the faint light coming through the tablecloth, and it was difficult for people outside to notice him.


    However, Harry became panicked when he thought that he was blocked here by the husband of the married woman with whom he had an affair.


    It was an instinct.


    No matter how confident Harry was, he still couldn''t stay calm.


    Hearing the voices of Sally and her husband getting closer, Harry was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He shrank his body and hid in one foot, fearing that Sally''s husband would become suspicious, lift the tablecloth, and catch him.


    Just now, Sally was in danger again and again and was almost discovered, which scared Harry a lot.


    "It''s okay! I''m not hungry! I''m really not hungry! It''s no trouble, I''ll prepare some delicious food for you and bring it to the living room. I''ll clean up here!" Sally still insisted with embarrassment and nervousness.


    "Come on, wife. It''s okay as I said. Sit down quickly! Eat with me. Look, the baby is greedy too! It''s rare for our family of three to sit together and have a meal peacefully. You''ve suffered a lot over the years, wife."


    Zaiden sighed with some guilt and forced Sally to sit on the seat, while he sat in the place where Harry had just sat.


    At this moment, Sally was so restless that she felt like there was a needle in her buttocks. She kept looking under the dining table, fearing that her husband would discover the wild man hiding under the table.


    Under the dining table, Harry, who was eavesdropping on the conversation between Sally and her husband with a nervous look on his face, saw two pairs of feet appear under the tablecloth. He was immediately frightened and trembled all over. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands, restrained his rapid breathing, stared nervously at the feet of Sally''s husband, and swallowed hard.


    At the dinner table, the conversation between the two was warm and plain, and there didn''t seem to be anything unusual, which made Harry breathe a sigh of relief.


    Harry, who had gradually calmed down from the panic and fear of being caught cheating, began to look at Sally''s exquisite and seductive crystal high heels.


    Sally''s high heels were as crystal clear as if they were made of crystal, exquisite and elegant.


    The LV logo highlighted the noble and luxurious temperament of the high heels.


    Coupled with Sally''s white, tender, delicate, and small feet, Harry''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Just now, his eyes were all on Sally''s plump breasts and buttocks. He was so attracted by her big, white breasts filled with milk that he couldn''t take his eyes off her. He had actually ignored Sally''s exquisite feet.


    Sally was not tall, and compared with Clara and Wanda, she looked much smaller.


    However, petite women also had their own charms.


    The slender and delicate snow-white legs, the petite and exquisite jade feet, and the huge breasts and perky buttocks that were in sharp contrast to the petite figure¡ªthis kind of figure simply made men full of desire to conquer.


    Compared with his wife Wanda and sister-in-law Clara, who had car model-level figures, this kind of wife with a petite and graceful figure was more charming and made people more want to conquer her.


    "Wife, do you have any more red wine? I''d like to drink some with you," Zaiden''s gentle voice sounded at the dining table.


    "Of course there is. Don''t you dislike drinking? Why do you suddenly want to drink red wine today?"


    There was an unconcealable nervousness and panic in Sally''s voice. Zaiden didn''t hear it, but Harry felt it clearly.


    Hearing Sally''s nervous and frightened look, Harry suddenly felt extremely excited and stimulated.


    "Pop!" The sound of opening a bottle was heard, and then Harry clearly heard the sound of pouring wine.


    Immediately afterward, Sally''s feet, which had disappeared for a while, appeared under the tablecloth again.


    This time, Harry was much bolder. An extremely exciting idea suddenly emerged in his mind uncontrollably, making Harry swallow his saliva irresistibly. He stretched out his trembling hands and slowly reached out to Sally''s feet. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sally was the kind of woman who, at first glance, didn''t seem particularly stunning but was instead very charming.


    But the more you got to know her, the more you realized that this woman was becoming more and more attractive, and the more you couldn''t stop yourself from wanting to see her, and the more you became intoxicated by her.


    "Hubby, don''t spend so much money in the future. How long do you have to save money to buy such an expensive watch? You work so hard to earn money; you can''t spend it so recklessly. In fact, I usually just look at it and don''t want to buy it... Ahahaha!!¡ª¡ª"


    At the dinner table, Sally''s virtuous voice was suddenly interrupted by a sudden moan.


    Zaiden looked up at Sally in surprise, chewing his food while mumbling in confusion and asking curiously, "Wife? What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 179 179: Loving Couple

    "No! Nothing! Wendy pinched me just now," Sally hurriedly picked up Wendy, who was lying on the children''s chair beside her, and let the girl take the blame.


    "This little rascal, really," Zaiden did not doubt her, picked up the red wine, and clinked it with Sally, saying, "Wife, I make money for you and Wendy. As long as you like it, I am willing to spend any amount of money, no matter how much it is. I don''t think it is expensive!"


    "Husband... you... uh-huh!~~~" Sally''s originally touching and guilty words were once again interrupted by a sudden numbness. Sally groaned in discomfort, her body trembling slightly.


    Because of nervousness and fear, Sally''s face suddenly turned red.


    Under the dining table, Harry was secretly lying beside Sally''s jade legs, stealthily stretching out his dirty hands and caressing Sally''s delicate jade feet with enjoyment.


    The snow-white and crystal-clear jade feet were exquisitely translucent, smooth, and delicate like a baby''s skin.


    Holding them in his hand, Harry squinted his eyes and smelled them comfortably.


    Sally''s jade feet were fragrant, with a faint scent of perfume, and her feet were clean and refreshing, just like they were made of a piece of beautiful jade.


    Harry stroked and took off Sally''s crystal high heels, held Sally''s jade feet in the palm of his hand, and kissed the back of Sally''s feet obsessively.


    "Ah!~~~ No!~~~" Sally, who was tensely tensing her body to deal with her husband, was caressed by Harry. The desire that had not been extinguished just now was burning again. The numbing pleasure from her feet made Sally uncontrollably restless, and she couldn''t help but moan.


    "Wife? Why are you acting weird? What do you mean you don''t want it? What happened to you today? Are you feeling unwell?" Zaiden asked again with a strange frown.


    "No! No! I mean... I told you not to drink so much, you can''t drink much... Uh-huh! ~~Hum~~~Don''t get drunk later! ~~~~" Sally panted softly, and nervously exerted a little force, trying to free her feet from Harry''s hands.


    Unfortunately, Sally''s struggle was in vain as she did not dare to make any big movements. Every time Sally''s feet escaped from Harry''s hands, Harry''s dirty hands would immediately grab Sally''s feet again.


    After several unsuccessful struggles, Sally had no choice but to let Harry play with her feet.


    In panic and fear, she prayed that her husband would not discover the extremely shameful things under the table!


    "It''s okay. I''m happy to see you and my daughter when I get home today. I haven''t seen you and Wendy for more than a month. I always feel a little strange."


    Zaiden sighed apologetically, raised his glass and invited Sally to clink glasses again, saying, "Come on, wife, let''s have a drink to celebrate your happy birthday!"


    "Ah!~~Ah!~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~" Sally was just about to stretch out her nervously trembling hand to pick up the wine glass when she immediately felt an intense tingling sensation on her jade feet. Her whole body trembled violently and she almost knocked over the wine glass.


    Under the dining table, Harry, who was holding Sally''s jade feet with an obsessive and enjoyable look on his face, couldn''t resist the temptation of the feet after all. He stretched out his tongue to lick Sally''s fragrant feet, then he couldn''t help but take Sally''s crystal clear jade-like toes into his mouth and began to suck and lick them gently.


    Sally''s toes are carefully cared for and the nails on her toes are kept very clean and tidy.


    Her toes were painted with sparkling pink nail polish, and on the nail of her thumb, there was a dazzling butterfly with a diamond luster licking its lips.


    This is not just a foot, it''s a work of art!


    The more Harry looked, the more he liked her and became more obsessed with her. While sucking, he even used his tongue to lick the soles of Sally''s feet.


    Waves of tingling and itching pleasure hit Sally like rapid electric currents, making her feel dizzy and ecstatic, but also more nervous and scared.


    She had to be careful to prevent her husband from discovering the adulterer under the table, and she had to be on guard against Harry''s crazy and bold provocations who was hiding under the table.


    This strong stimulation made Sally tense up. She was breathing rapidly due to excitement and stimulation. Her heartbeat accelerated wildly and her whole body was flushed.


    Looking at the gentle, considerate and loving husband in front of her, and feeling the waves of shameful and stimulating numbness coming from her feet, Sally felt even more ashamed and guilty.


    Sally was so entangled and conflicted at this moment.


    The psychological feelings of fear, panic, terror, tension, shame, embarrassment, and guilt, coupled with the physical instincts of numbness, enjoyment, excitement, and stimulation, made Sally a little confused.


    "Honey... I... I just drank some... and now I''m... a little drunk... I... I can only drink... umm! ~~~ umm~~~~ I can only drink a little..."


    Sally barely endured the numbness and itching on her feet, and explained while panting nervously, shamefully and panickily.


    "So that''s how it is, honey. I was wondering why you were acting so strange today. You were drinking alone." Zaiden had unlimited trust in Sally.


    Sally''s explanation immediately made Zaiden, who was a little surprised, nod and smile, "Honey, did you think I couldn''t come to celebrate your birthday with you today, so you drank alone?"


    "Haha... you must be surprised that I can come back, right?" Zaiden still smiled like a child with a self-satisfied look, feeling that he had given his wife a big surprise.


    He thought his romantic actions could move his wife.


    However, Zaiden''s early return this time only brought shock and shame to Sally.


    At this time, Sally felt extremely ashamed and guilty, and was frightened by Harry''s bold behavior, so much so that her whole body was shaking.


    How could she have the heart to listen to Zaiden''s sweet words? She could only endure the tingling and stimulating pleasure from her jade feet, forced an uncomfortable smile, and said in a panting voice: "Hmm~~~Hmm!~~~Yes!~~Yes!~~~I really didn''t expect you to come back early!~~~I thought you would be back very late!~~Hmm!~~~~I...I''m very happy that you came back..."


    "Hahaha!~~~Honey, I knew you would be very happy! Come! Let''s have another drink!" Zaiden ate the food voraciously, raised his glass and clinked it with Sally''s glass again.


    After drinking three glasses of red wine in a row, Zaiden''s face turned red, his eyes became a little dazed, and his voice became obviously confused.


    Judging from Zaiden''s voice, he seemed a little tipsy.


    This made Harry even bolder.


    The wet and soft tongue began to lick along Sally''s feet and up to her slender, tender and smooth white calves.


    The restless hands directly hugged Sally''s jade legs and slowly reached into Sally''s crotch along her smooth and tender legs.


    "Ah!~~~Ah ha~~~No!~~~Please!~~Stop!~~~~Ah ah!~~~Ha ah!~~~"


    Sally, who had not yet recovered from the afterglow of the climax, immediately got into the state again under Harry''s teasing. Her eyes immediately became blurred, her body uncontrollably agitated, and the honey hole under her crotch squirmed, and the vaginal fluid had already flowed out.


    "Wife...you...what''s wrong with you? Why do you look weird? What did you mean by stop?...Are you so happy today? I knew you would be very happy...Seeing you happy makes me happier than anything else!" Zaiden smiled with satisfaction, grabbed the bottle and poured another glass of red wine.


    "Hmm!~~~Um~~~No!~~Nothing!~~~Your daughter is tickling me!~~This naughty girl~~Haah!~~~So naughty!~~~Ha!~~~"


    Sally hugged the girl Wendy intentionally with an embarrassed look on her face, pretending that it was her daughter who was tickling her, and nervously reached under her crotch, grabbing Harry''s dirty hand that had already reached under her crotch, and refused to let Harry''s hand go any deeper. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wendy, who was made the scapegoat time and time again, giggled without realizing it and stretched out his little hands to touch Sally''s big breasts, making Sally even more uncomfortable.


    "Our daughter will definitely be very smart in the future! Hahaha! Like you, pretty and smart! She won''t be as useless as me!"


    Zaiden''s eyes suddenly became a little lonely. He grabbed the drink and gulped it down. He smiled bitterly and said, "Wife, I actually do want to be at home with you guys every day. I also hate being alone on business trips and having to sleep outdoors."


    "But...but the competition in this society is too fierce! If I don''t work a little harder, I will soon be eliminated by this era! The competition in our company is getting more and more fierce. Several old employees over 35 years old have been replaced by new top students and exiled to marginal departments for retirement.


    Their salaries have been cut in half... Do you know about Justin? Justin couldn''t stand it and resigned. He hasn''t found a job yet... His family still has a mortgage of hundred thousand. What do you think he should do? He has old parents and young children to take care of... I''m afraid... I''m so afraid..."


    Zaiden, who had drunk a little bit of wine, became talkative and seemed to be under a lot of work pressure.


    This made Sally feel a little distressed.


    The thought that she had taken advantage of her husband''s hard work to have a secret affair at home with a stranger she met on WhatsApp.

 Chapter 180 180: Adultery???

    The guilt and remorse in her heart became stronger.


    Listening to her husband''s chatter, Sally shed tears of heartache and guilt, and secretly swore in her heart that after today, she would never meet Harry again and must completely sever ties with Harry.


    The past events should be treated as if they had never happened. From today on, she must be a good wife and treat her husband well.


    "Husband! I''m sorry! I... I''m too ignorant... You work so hard... I don''t even understand you... I''m sorry..." Sally pursed her lips in shame, looked at her husband Zaiden apologetically and said emotionally.


    However, at this time, Harry, who was hiding under the tablecloth, had already gone further and slid his slippery tongue onto Sally''s thighs. He buried his head between Sally''s legs and enjoyed kissing her snow-white and tender legs.


    Sally held the child in one hand, so she only had one hand to defend against Harry''s sneak attack.


    Grabbing Harry''s left hand, Harry''s right hand began to stroke her delicate and soft legs. After blocking her right hand, Harry''s left hand suddenly reached under Sally''s crotch and teased and caressed Sally''s vagina.


    What''s even worse is that Harry''s head was stuck between her legs, making Sally feel tingling and itchy, but she couldn''t close her legs at all. She could only let Harry ravage her crotch. His soft and slippery tongue almost licked Sally''s vagina.


    The naked honey hole became hot under Harry''s teasing, making Sally gasp uncontrollably.


    The shame and guilt mixed with the numb and hungry desire made Sally want to resist but also want to accept it. She couldn''t stop and her whole body was twisted with discomfort.


    "Wife...how can you say that? It is a great blessing for me, Zaiden, to marry such a virtuous wife like you. You don''t know how happy I am! Every time I think of you and our daughter, I am full of fighting spirit! No matter how much suffering or tiredness I have, I feel that it is meaningful!!"


    Zaiden was already a little drunk at this time. His alcohol tolerance was not very good to begin with, and after drinking three or four glasses of red wine in succession, Zaiden''s eyes were a little blurry, and his red face was full of silliness.


    "Ah! ~~Ha!~~~No!~~~No!~~~Stop it!~~~No!~~~Ah!~~Haah!~~~No!~~~Uh-huh!~~Uh-huh!~~~Hum!~~~Ahhh!~~~"


    However, at this time, Sally was no longer in the mood to listen to her husband''s nagging and sweet words.


    The evil Harry had pressed his thumb on Sally''s extremely sensitive clitoris and gently rubbed it. His middle finger and index finger had directly inserted into Sally''s pussy.


    The sound of "squeaking" water could be heard, and his fingers continued to pump into Sally''s wet honey hole.


    The lustful love fluid was continuously secreted from the clitoris. The crystal clear and slippery love fluid covered Harry''s fingers, pulling out crystal clear water lines like broken lotus roots and lingering threads.


    Sally squinted her eyes and panted foolishly. She discovered that the feeling of having her pussy played with by a wild man in front of her husband was so wonderful and exciting.


    After extreme shame and sin, there was complete indulgence and passion.


    Constantly breaking through her own moral bottom line and tearing apart the last shackles of shame and women''s virtues, Sally seemed to have opened up a whole new world.


    Her whole soul seemed to be sublimated.


    Because of her husband''s long business trips and his sexual impotence, Sally''s suppressed desires and emptiness were finally completely released at this moment.


    Years of endurance and pain turned into a powerful force for Sally to tear apart shame and morality at this moment.


    Indulgence!


    Indulge yourself to your heart''s content!


    Forget all shame and sin, and enjoy the ultimate pleasure to your heart''s content!


    The exciting pleasure and the shameful guilt were constantly hitting Sally between her reason and instinct. Sally''s reason was like a flood that broke through a dam.


    She could not resist Harry''s teasing at all. After being teased by Harry, she instantly fell into the pleasure, and was confused and unable to stop.


    "Haah!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~No!~~Ah!~~Hubby!~~~Don''t drink anymore!~~~" Sally pretended to care about her husband Zaiden, moaning and shouting no, looking like she was begging her husband not to drink, but in fact she was begging Harry, who was hiding under her crotch and playing with her honey hole.


    [Ding Dong! Completed the achievement Sally''s first experience before her husband, and received the reward: Sexual ability +3 (91)]


    [Ding! Break through the special threshold and get special improvement. The length of the penis increases by 3 cm, the diameter of the penis increases by 2 cm, the recovery ability increases by 3 hours, and the semen concentration increases by 20%. ]


    [Ding Dong! Sally''s training level has been improved. ]


    [Sally''s current training degree +20% (60%)]


    "It''s okay...it''s better to drink some wine, drink more. When you''re drunk, you won''t have so many worries!" Zaiden just thought that his wife was caring about him. He shook his head in a daze, squinted his eyes and took another sip.


    Red wine has a strong aftereffect. Zaiden, who was not very alcoholic to begin with, didn''t feel anything when he first drank it, but as time went on, he immediately started to get drunk. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry, who was hiding under the table and secretly teasing Sally in front of her husband with excitement and stimulation, was shocked after hearing the system''s prompt.


    Harry felt a hot and swollen feeling in his crotch. He looked down at the root of his penis and saw that it seemed to have undergone a special transformation. It became longer, thicker and stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Harry''s penis was now a whole circle larger than before, and it looked even longer, blacker, stronger, fiercer and a bit hideous.


    If the previous penis was only considered ordinary, the current one was obviously strong!


    The 16-centimeter length and the strong and hard strength made Harry''s penis much stronger than that of an ordinary man!


    Originally, the feeling of training and molesting a married woman in front of her husband was already extremely stimulating and exciting for Harry.


    Now, with the stimulation of the system''s rewards, Harry had become even more daring!


    Stimulated by excitement and evil lust, Harry put his head directly under Sally''s crotch, allowing Sally''s daughter to step on her tender and delicate little feet on his head.


    He opened his mouth and took Sally''s wet, tender clitoris into his mouth. His soft and flexible tongue quickly moved up and down, violently teasing Sally''s honey hole.


    Harry took the sensitive clitoris into his mouth, causing Sally, who was already feeling extremely ecstatic from Harry''s fingers and was holding back the pain, to explode.


    Harry''s tongue was extremely flexible and powerful. Under the teasing, Sally, who was already confused and infatuated, could not endure the extreme pleasure at all, "Haah!!~~Ahhhhhh!~~~" After a miserable and lascivious groan, Sally immediately withdrew her hand that was pushing Harry''s head and covered her mouth tightly.


    "Ah! - No! - Ha! ~~~Haah! ~~~Mmm! ~~~" Sally suddenly released her breath and let out a lewd moan. Her whole body was convulsing due to the stimulation.


    Her body was trembling and twitching. She covered her mouth tightly with her left hand. She lowered her head in fear and shame, and shook her head desperately to Harry, begging.


    Praying that Harry would stop this torturous behavior soon!


    She prayed that her husband wouldn''t notice anything unusual about her!


    Sally''s tears of shame and nervousness flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    This was in front of her husband! In front of her husband who loved her, cared for her, and was willing to give her everything!


    In her arms, she was holding their daughter!


    Sally never thought that Harry would be so bold. Her husband was right next to her, yet Harry dared to play with her pussy so boldly!


    Sally never imagined that one day she would be toyed with by a wild man in front of her husband!


    Moreover, she would feel extremely excited and refreshed.


    The pleasure that penetrated her soul made Sally want to resist but also want to, unable to stop.


    Clearly, out of shame and guilt, Sally wanted to push Harry away and stop his crazy and dangerous behavior.


    However, her body opened her legs uncontrollably and her soft arms had no strength at all. It was more like caressing Harry than pushing him, making him work harder.


    Moreover, Sally did not dare to make any big movements, for fear that her husband would discover that there was someone under the table.


    Even if Sally really wanted to reject Harry, she could not stop Harry''s invasion and teasing at all. She could only let Harry wreak havoc on her crotch and play with her shameful pussy to her heart''s content.


    Sally could only stare at her husband nervously and panicked, covering her mouth tightly, not allowing herself to behave strangely in front of her husband, and not allowing herself to reach orgasm in front of her husband by being secretly played with by a wild man!


    Sally tried hard to restrain herself, covering her mouth tightly. Her tense body kept shaking, twitching with the spasms brought about by the pleasure. Her blurry eyes were tearful, filled with painful entanglement and foolish confusion.


    "Wife? You...what''s wrong with you? What''s going on with you? Why are you so weird today?" Zaiden squinted his eyes and looked at Sally with a drunken face. At this moment, in Zaiden''s eyes, the figure of his wife seemed a little blurry.

 Chapter 181 181: Audacious

    But Zaiden was a good drinker. Although he was drunk at the moment, his mind was still 70% sober. Looking at his wife''s strange expression in a daze, Zaiden still had doubts.


    His wife''s behavior today was really abnormal. The moan she made just now was just like she was in heat, which made Zaiden feel very lewd.


    But now, there were only him and his wife here. Why would his wife make such an inexplicable expression and make such lewd moans?


    Could it be...


    Zaiden suddenly looked embarrassed.


    He was on a business trip for a month and a half. During this month and a half, his wife was alone at home taking care of the children. She must have been very lonely and empty!


    "They say that a short separation is better than a new marriage... Sally... She must want it... And, judging from her appearance, she must be very, very hungry!


    Yes! After all, they are all women. Even a wife who has always been very ladylike and reserved will have the desire for sex and the satisfaction of being penetrated by a dick! Sally... She must be very uncomfortable! But..."


    Zaiden suddenly felt his face getting hot.


    Listening to his wife''s suppressed yet uncontrollable moans, Zaiden suddenly thought he understood why his wife behaved in such a shameful way.


    Zaiden just thought that his wife Sally must have been aroused because he had been away for too long and they hadn''t had sex for a long time. After seeing him, she couldn''t help but feel aroused and couldn''t wait to have sex with him!


    This was an expression of love for him, and it also proved that his wife did not betray him when he was away!


    Zaiden didn''t feel that his wife was being lewd at all at the moment. Instead, he felt full of guilt.


    Zaiden really wanted to stand up right now, pick up his wife, throw her hard on the bed, strip her clothes off, make love with her to his heart''s content, show off his virility, conquer her hard, and let her vent out the emptiness and loneliness she had been feeling during this period of time! !


    If possible, Zaiden swore that he would have sex with his wife seven times in one night!


    But...


    Zaiden reached out and touched his crotch. Even though his wife in front of him was so charming and beautiful, he couldn''t feel anything at the moment!


    His crotch felt like it was empty, soft to the touch, with no sign of an erection at all.


    Perhaps because of the excessive work pressure, Zaiden suffered from sexual dysfunction after his wife became pregnant.


    Zaiden was on long business trips and sometimes even deliberately avoided his wife because he found that he couldn''t get an erection!


    For more than two years, he had difficulty getting an erection, and even if he did, it was not long lasting, and he would often ejaculate before he had even had a few thrusts.


    In recent months, he had been unable to even get an erection. He had even forgotten what it felt like to have an erection!


    The wife in front of him was so beautiful, but he couldn''t arouse even the slightest sexual desire!


    He went to see a doctor several times and underwent various examinations, and various indicators showed that he had sexual dysfunction.


    Moreover, it was not just a physical problem; the main problem was actually a psychological barrier.


    Physical defects could be compensated, but psychological barriers could not be cured even by the best doctors!


    This made him very distressed. He secretly consulted many experts and took a lot of medicine, but still could not get what he wanted.


    He even despaired of himself.


    He felt that he was not worthy of having such an excellent wife like Sally. He was not worthy of being a man, let alone a husband!


    "Mmmmm Haah!~~~Haah!~~Haah hum!~~~Umm!!~~Umm!~~No!~~~~No!~~~Mmmmm!~~~"


    While Zaiden was deep in self-blame and feeling anxious, Sally''s moans became more rapid and intense.


    Even though she covered her mouth with her hands, Sally''s moans and gasps still couldn''t be suppressed and reached Zaiden''s ears.


    Under Harry''s constant teasing and molestation, Sally kept shaking her head in ecstasy, and begged with her charming big eyes filled with tears to Harry, who was teasing her clitoris and constantly pumping his fingers into her honey pot.


    Harry had originally prepared himself to be discovered by Sally''s husband and be caught cheating again and be reborn.


    This kind of behavior of three people molesting a married woman at such close range in front of Sally''s husband made the wife feel extremely excited and reluctant to accept it. It was so exciting that Harry couldn''t stop!


    This kind of extreme, evil satisfaction was something Harry had never experienced before!


    Fucking your wife in front of her husband was thrilling, exciting, and fun. It was even more exciting and pleasurable than having sex!


    While holding Sally''s clitoris in his mouth, Harry kept fingering Sally''s honey pot, staring at Sally''s reaction with lustful and excited eyes.


    At this moment, Sally didn''t know whether she was too nervous and ashamed, or if her climax was about to come.


    Her whole body was hot, her fair skin was rosy, and her body twitched involuntarily. Her panting was mixed with moans, which sounded like laughing and crying, and sounded lewd and charming. Just listening to the wonderful moans, Harry felt happy in his heart!


    Sally''s appearance was simply too attractive.


    Harry looked at Sally, who kept shaking her head at him with a dazed and pleading look in her eyes. He could feel the shame, panic, and fear that came from Sally''s heart.


    At this moment, Sally must be feeling ashamed and guilty.


    However, her body was enjoying and excited!


    The intense psychological and physical collision made Sally more sensitive, more excited, and more lustful!


    The more Sally struggled, the more she was entangled, the more she hesitated between shame and passion, and the more she struggled to hold on, the more excited and satisfied Harry became!


    Harry just wanted to see Sally being so shameful that she couldn''t help but reach orgasm in front of her husband!


    The purpose was to make Sally become a complete slut!


    "Wife, you...you don''t do this...I...I''m a little drunk...you...you make me a cup of tea, I''m going to lie down on the sofa in the living room for a while..."


    Zaiden lowered his head in frustration and shame, stood up staggeringly, as if trying to avoid Sally, staggered to the living room in shame, collapsed on the sofa, covered his face with his hands, and burst into tears secretly.


    The pressure of work, coupled with his own physical incapacity, almost made Zaiden collapse.


    Seeing her husband get up and leave, Sally immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Her body, which had been tense to the extreme, soon relaxed as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders.


    In this way, the pleasure that had been suppressed immediately swept over.


    The pleasure that poured out instantly like a flood breaking through a dam made Sally reach orgasm again under Harry''s teasing.


    "Haaaah!~~~Mmm!!¡ª¡ªMmm!~~~Haaah!~~Ahhh!~~~~~Haaah!~~~Ahaha!¡ª¡ªMmm!!¡ª¡ª"


    Sally suddenly straightened up, her whole body arched back, her delicate body twitching rapidly, she shook her head involuntarily, and let out a suppressed moan that sounded like pain and release.


    Harry felt Sally''s pussy suddenly squeeze and twitch, and immediately shrank his head and hid in the tablecloth.


    Immediately afterwards, Sally''s pussy suddenly opened, and a large amount of love fluid poured out like a fountain.


    "Puff!~~~"


    "Hah!~~Hah!~~~Ah!~~~Hah!~~Hah!~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~" After the intense and exciting climax, Sally felt weak as if her body was drained of water. Her mind was blank, and only the intense pleasure from the climax lingered in her mind.


    This kind of tense, exciting, shameful, and sinful madness made Sally obsessed and unable to stop.


    The crazy pleasure made Sally sink into it. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The excitement of having an affair amidst extreme shame and the thrill of betraying her husband caused Sally''s psychology to become severely distorted.


    The difference between a virtuous and well-behaved wife and a lewd and lowly slut was sometimes simply the unbearable shame and the fear of the consequences of being discovered.


    This kind of shame and fear, when it reached its peak without any punishment, would make the wife more and more courageous, and finally, she would completely sink into the pleasure of betrayal and cheating, and completely degenerate into a slut.


    If a man cheats, he can come back.


    When a woman cheats, the difference is always just zero times and countless times!


    Once it happens for the first time, you will never stop; it will only get worse and worse and get deeper and deeper!


    Just as Sally was slumped in the chair, gasping for breath and enjoying the afterglow of the climax, Harry, who heard Sally''s husband drunkenly walking into the living room, sneaked his head out from under the tablecloth and secretly glanced at the living room.


    He saw Sally''s husband Zaiden lying alone on the sofa, drunk, with his back to this side. He didn''t know what he was doing. He was twitching, looking like he was crying secretly, or like he was releasing depression.


    It seemed that Sally''s husband was really drunk!


    What she had just done was so excessive. She had done an extremely crazy and exciting thing with the intention of dying if she were discovered, but Sally''s husband still didn''t find out.


    This only proved that Sally''s husband had absolute trust in Sally and that he was indeed very drunk at this time, with his consciousness a little blurred!


    This made Harry even more daring!

 Chapter 182 182: Incompetent

    Looking at Sally, who was slumped on the chair with her legs spread apart, exposing her wet pussy and twitching slightly, that alluring pussy was sucking and sucking and was full of extreme temptation.


    Harry, who had been burning with desire and eager to have sex, suddenly crawled out from under the dining table, grabbed Sally''s two big breasts from behind and roughly picked up Sally, who was slumped on the chair.


    "Ugh!~~~Harry! You...what are you doing?!...You! Are you crazy? Ugh...my husband is in the living room next door!! Why did you come out?! Go back quickly!! You will be discovered!!~~~Ah!~~~No!~~Don''t do this!~~He will see it!~~~Ugh!!~~Ugh¡ª¡ª"


    Sally looked at Harry in horror as he suddenly emerged from under the table. Her panicked eyes were filled with unbelievable fear.


    The husband Zaiden was in the living room next door, just separated by a wall. Moreover, from this position, the husband in the living room could see clearly through the wide-open kitchen door! !


    If her husband suddenly turned around at this moment, Sally couldn''t imagine what would happen next! !


    No matter how infatuated Sally was, she still couldn''t accept such a crazy behavior!


    What''s more, Sally now felt ashamed and remorseful because of her husband''s deep love and difficulties.


    She absolutely could not accept having sex with a wild man next to and in front of her husband!


    Having an affair was one thing, but committing adultery so blatantly was another!


    Sally couldn''t accept the extremely shameful thing of being caught cheating by her husband! !


    What''s even more unacceptable is that she did such a lewd and crazy thing!


    She still loves her husband, not to mention their newborn daughter!


    Sally didn''t want to end her marriage because of cheating and lose her husband, whom she had been in love with for seven years, and her lovely daughter!


    "No! Absolutely not!! Everything should end!" Sally cried out in pain in her heart, using all her strength to support her soft body to resist Harry''s rude and domineering invasion.


    A big part of the reason why Sally cheated on Harry in the first place was because of the loneliness and emptiness caused by her husband''s long-term absence, as well as the revengeful mentality caused by her accumulated dissatisfaction with her husband.


    And now, Sally''s husband is back, and he has opened his heart to her, told her his difficulties, and expressed his deep love for her.


    This made Sally feel compassionate, and she decided to completely end this shameless affair with Harry. From now on, she would be a good wife and mother! She would maintain this warm and happy home!


    "Ugh!~~Harry!~~Let me go!~~~No!~~~You can''t do this!~~~~Are you crazy?!~~~Let me go quickly!~~~Not here!~~~My husband will see us!~~~No!!~~Stop!~~~Please!~~Stop quickly!!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~You can''t do this!~~~Uh hum!~~Uh!!¡ª¡ª"


    Sally''s weak and powerless struggle and suppressed, embarrassed pleas not only did not make Harry have any intention of stopping, but instead stimulated his excited nerves even more, making his lust aroused and becoming even more crazy.


    "Hmph! Didn''t you just beg me to fuck you hard? Didn''t you orgasm in front of your husband just now? What?


    Do you ignore your dear after you''re done? Hmm? Honey, scream. Your husband is drunk now and doesn''t know what''s going on. If you scream louder, he''ll look over here! Guess what his reaction will be when he sees me fucking you? Do you think he''ll kill us? Hmm?"


    As Sally struggled weakly, Harry picked up her soft and light body and pressed her directly on the dining table.


    He whispered obscene words in her ears to stimulate her, and at the same time, he domineeringly lifted up her silk skirt. While Sally was gasping in panic and shame, he fiercely inserted his penis into her pussy, which became wet and relaxed after her second orgasm.


    "Puchi!~~" An obscene sound of water was heard, and Harry''s penis thrust hard to the bottom. With the force of his waist, the penis reached the deepest part of Sally''s pussy, and the glans directly pressed against the opening of her uterus!


    "Ahhhh!!!¡ªOhhhh!!¡ªHa!!!¡ª"


    The terrified and ashamed Sally suddenly widened her eyes, opened her mouth in disbelief, and let out a hoarse moan.


    This time, Harry''s penis directly filled up Sally''s pussy. The lustful, full, and substantial filling feeling immediately made Sally feel unprecedented satisfaction.


    The pussy, which had been empty for too long, actually had a swollen sense of satisfaction!


    After Harry slowly pulled out his penis and pushed it forward again, his glans pushed open Sally''s tender and sensitive cervix. Sally began to tremble with stimulation.


    "So... so big!... So deep!! Ah!~~~ So hot! It''s filled up!!~~~ So... so comfortable!~~~ Uh!~~~ How could this be?!~~~ It feels so much bigger suddenly!~~~ Ah!~~ It''s like it''s inserted into my uterus!~~~ So... so satisfying!~~~~ Ah!~~~ No!~~~"


    Sally gasped in horror and covered her mouth in disbelief, her mind was in a mess. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, the pleasure of being penetrated by Harry was completely different from before.


    The stronger, more satisfying feeling of fullness and the tearing pleasure of her uterus being stretched made Sally tremble with excitement.


    "Sally, hm? How is it? Are you comfortable? Does it feel good to be fucked by me next to your husband and your daughter? Is it exciting? Hmm?"


    Harry held Sally''s huge breasts with both hands and squeezed them hard. While he vigorously pumped his cock into her pussy, he kept stimulating her with words in her ears with an obscene smile.


    The "pa pa pa" sound of heavy flesh hitting each other was rapid and loud.


    "I didn''t expect that you two are so loving! It seems that our little darling Sally is usually a good wife and a good mother! Oh!~~~ What a lustful good wife and a good mother! Hahaha! Do you think your husband will still love you so much if he sees you enjoying being fucked by me? Hmm?"


    "That was really touching! The couple''s love is so deep! They support each other! So enviable! Sally, do you think you are a slut or a good wife and mother? Hmm? Or, on the surface, you are a good wife and mother, but in your heart, you are a slut who wants to be fucked every day?


    Longing to betray your husband, be raped by a wild man, and commit adultery with a wild man?! Do you enjoy being raped by a wild man in front of your husband and daughter? Hmm?"


    Harry grunted and worked hard, thrusting his penis rapidly and fiercely in Sally''s pussy, squeezing out large streams of love juice, and the dirty words he uttered became more and more obscene and lascivious.


    Harry felt particularly good at raping Sally next to her husband and daughter while constantly humiliating and stimulating her with dirty words!


    This is a pleasure that goes deep into the soul, an evil and indulgent pleasure.


    Looking at Sally, who was pressed under his crotch, twisting her graceful body in shame and pain, moaning in suppression and struggling uncomfortably, and thinking of the warmth and happiness that Sally and her husband Zaiden had just shown, Harry felt a strong and evil pleasure of destroying a beautiful family and defiling someone else''s beloved wife.


    The feeling of occupying someone else''s beloved wife is even better than picking up a million dollars! !


    "Your husband seems to love you, baby, but it''s a pity that his beautiful wife, whom he deeply loves and whom he trusts unconditionally, is a slut who brings a wild man back to have an affair!


    Your husband would never have thought that his most trusted wife would have sex with another man behind his back! She even had multiple orgasms! Her uterus was filled with the semen of a wild man!"


    Harry lowered his voice, panted, and grunted as he whispered teasingly in Sally''s ear with an evil smile.


    Someone else''s beloved wife, someone else''s treasure like a jewel in the palm of his hand, has now become a bitch under his crotch that he can defile, play with, and humiliate at will. This makes Harry feel more accomplished!


    The better Sally''s husband treats her, and the deeper his love for her is, the more pleasure Harry feels in conquering her! The more he feels a high sense of superiority!


    Your goddess, my bitch!


    Sally eats her husband''s food, uses her husband''s things, and wears her husband''s clothes. Everything is given to her by her husband.


    Sally''s husband worked so hard to raise a beautiful and pampered wife, but in the end, he took advantage of her, and she became a bitch under his crotch!


    Harry wants to defile this man''s beautiful wife, to completely conquer this good young woman, and to make Sally, the good wife and mother, become a bitch under his crotch!


    Thinking of this, Harry became even more excited. During such intense intercourse, Sally''s husband still didn''t notice it. This made Harry even more daring.


    He moved his waist more vigorously, and his penis was pulled out of Sally''s pussy again and again, and it was slammed into her pussy again and again, and the glans was domineeringly penetrated into her uterus.


    "Mmm!~~Mmm!~~~No!~~~Don''t!!~~~Stop it!~~~Mmm!~~~Mmm!!~~~Stop!!~~~~I don''t want this anymore!~~~Haah!~~Ah!~~~Mmm!~~~I''m not a slut!~~~I don''t want it anymore!~~~Please!~~~Stop!~~~I don''t want it anymore!~~~I don''t want to do this with you anymore!~~~Mmm!~~~Ha! ~~I was wrong!! ~~~"

 Chapter 183 183: Climaxing

    "I shouldn''t have betrayed my husband! ~~~Um! ~~Um hum! ~~~Haah! ~~~Please let me go! ~~~From now on...just...just pretend that nothing ever happened between us! ~~~I can''t let my husband down again! ~~Um hum! ~~Ha! ~~Haah! ~~~No! ~~~I really don''t want to! ~~~Ah! ~~Ah ah ah! ~~~No! ~~~"


    Sally tried her best to suppress the urge to scream out and tried her best not to make any sound from her moans.


    While moaning softly and charmingly, Sally tried her best to make her voice sound soft and tried her best not to attract the attention of her husband in the living room outside the door!


    Under Harry''s lewd humiliation, Sally''s face flushed with shame. She covered her mouth tightly, suppressing the urge to moan. She shook her head in pain and confusion, and crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Harry''s dirty words and crazy behavior made Sally regret what she had done even more.


    The shame and guilt in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    She really wanted to end it all and let Harry, this crazy devil, leave her warm home as soon as possible.


    However, her body, which was in ecstasy from being fucked so hard, was completely unable to exert any strength. All the strength she mustered up was ultimately extinguished by the waves of tingling and exciting pleasure.


    Although Sally kept shouting "no," her body honestly responded to Harry. Her slender legs were spread open, and her snow-white, round peach buttocks were raised. She couldn''t help but respond to Harry''s forceful advances.


    "No more? Weren''t you horny when you asked me out last night? Didn''t you say you wanted me to fuck you to death? Didn''t you say you wanted to fuck me all afternoon?


    Hmm? Now that my dick is inside you, you say you want to pretend nothing happened.


    Is it too late? Hmm? My lovely little bitch, your pussy is filled with my semen. How many times have you been fucked by me? You regret it now. Is it too late? Hmm? Slut! You want to be a virtuous woman after being a whore?


    You cheated on me, but you still want to be a chaste woman? Hmm?! You are a slut, a bitch in heat. You just like to be fucked by me. Don''t struggle anymore.


    Enjoy it to your heart''s content, my baby! Enjoy the orgasm you want! Let your pussy enjoy my big dick to your heart''s content!!"


    Harry grabbed Sally''s two long pigtails with both hands and pulled her head back like riding a horse. In pain, Sally arched her body and raised her plump, white, peach-like buttocks in agony.


    Harry grabbed Sally''s two pigtails as if he was riding a horse and pounded her butt and pussy violently with all his might.


    "Haah!~~~Ah!~~~No!~~~Haah!~~Um!~~I''m going to!~~I''m going to scream!~~~ No~!~~~We''ll get discovered!~~~~Stop!~~~Stop quickly!~~~Please!~~~Haah!~~ Um hum!~~~Ah!~~~~I can''t bear it anymore!~~~Uh ha!~~~~We''ll be discovered!~~~ No!~~~Haah~~~Please!~~Stop quickly!~~~~Haah!~~~Um um!!¡ª¡ª"


    Sally covered her mouth tightly, tears streaming down her eyes uncontrollably. She nervously and shamefully begged Harry to stop quickly.


    Wave after wave of intense pleasure was like a high-voltage electric current hitting Sally''s body more and more rapidly, causing her to spasm involuntarily.


    The feeling of orgasm came again, and under Harry''s humiliation and brutal advances, Sally once again reached the brink of orgasm.


    The intense shame, tension, and panic, amplified by the pleasure suppressed by the body, made Sally''s eyes more and more blurred, and the corners of her mouth, which were tightly pursed in pain, gradually raised into a charming arc of enjoyment.


    "My little slut, do you want to climax? Hmm? Do you want to scream out as much as you can? Do you want my sperm to fill your womb? Do you want me to be in ecstasy with you? Hmm?!"


    Harry felt the root of his penis being rapidly squeezed and sucked by Sally''s pussy, and he guessed that Sally was on the verge of orgasm again. He immediately leaned over to Sally''s ear again, lowered his voice, and humiliated her with a lewd smile:


    "Have an orgasm to your heart''s content, you slut! Scream as much as you can! Scream out, scream louder! My little bitch!


    Scream louder, release it all to your heart''s content, then your husband will hear it! As long as he turns his head, he will see the woman he thought was a good wife and mother, his most beloved and precious beautiful wife, enjoying herself under the crotch of another wild man, having one orgasm after another!!


    You are so lewd now, if your husband sees you, he will definitely be fascinated by you!! Hahaha..."


    "I wonder if your husband has ever seen you enjoying yourself so much and being so coquettish! Has your husband ever made you climax?


    Hmm? Or do you only feel good and have a shameful climax when you have sex with a wild man? Hmm?!! It seems that you are a born slut! A slut born to steal men!! Isn''t that right?! Hmm?!"


    "No! Don''t! No! Um! Um! -- Um! Ha! Ah! No! No! I can''t orgasm! Stop now! Please! I can''t orgasm! I''ll scream so loud! Ha! Um! My husband will find out! Um! Stop now! I really can''t bear it anymore! Ha! Um! --"


    Sally''s painful and suppressed moans suddenly stopped, and a sudden and intense pleasure exploded in her mind like a thunderclap.


    Sally suddenly felt her body twitching uncontrollably, and her mind went blank.


    All the senses in her body seemed to disappear suddenly at this moment, leaving only an extreme pleasure brought by the constant impact and penetration of the penis in her pussy.


    "Can''t bear it anymore? What can''t you bear? Can''t bear it anymore and are about to orgasm? Huh?! You are such a slutty little bitch. You say no, but your body is about to orgasm when being fucked by a man in front of your husband!


    Tell me!! Are you a slut!! Are you a whore who betrays your husband and has an affair with a wild man! Bitch!? Huh? Is it true?


    Do you like being fucked by wild men? Do you feel nothing when you have sex with your husband, but feel especially good when you have sex with wild men? Huh? Tell me!! Is it true?!"


    Harry felt that Sally had completely reached the brink of collapse and immediately pulled her left pigtail fiercely, putting his ear next to hers and thrusting hard while questioning her fiercely in a hoarse and dull voice.


    "Ha! ~~Haah! ~~~Yes! ~~~I am a slut! ~~~Haah! ~~~So exciting! ~~~I am a slut who needs to be fucked! ~~~I really want to be fucked by a wild man! ~~~Uh-huh! ~~~Ha! ~~~"


    "I am a bitch who betrayed her husband and had an affair with a strange man!~~~~Shameless slut!~~~"


    "Ah! Rape me! Fuck me hard! I''m a little bitch who needs to be fucked! I was born a slut! I just need to be fucked! "


    "Haaaa!~~~I~~~I am a born slut!~~~I was born to like being fucked!~~~"


    "Haah!~~~Ha!~~~Mm!~~~I really want a wild man to shoot his semen all over my pussy!~~~~Ah!~~~Ha!~~~Ha!~~~It''s so cool to have sex with a wild man!~~~It''s so comfortable!~~~Haah!~~~


    Ah!~~~Harder!~~~I''m coming!~~~I want a wild man''s big dick to fill my pussy every day!~~~~Haah!~~~


    It''s coming!~~~~Ah!~~~~I''m coming!~~~~Harder!~~~Give it to me!~~~Let the wild man''s semen fill my pussy quickly!~~~Haah!~~~Mm!~~~Ah!~~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~I''m going to lose it!~~~I''m losing it!~~~Hehe!!!¡ª¡ª"


    Under Harry''s rapid, fierce, and intense attack, Sally''s shame and panic were eventually overwhelmed by the physical pleasure.


    Sally could no longer control her desire to indulge herself. The hand that was tightly covering her mouth suddenly grabbed the tablecloth, and she threw her head back and moaned loudly.


    Feeling that Sally had completely reached orgasm and her pussy was rapidly wrapping around the base of his penis and sucking it, Harry suddenly covered Sally''s mouth and suppressed the half-released moan from her.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡ª¡ªMmmmm!!¡ª¡ª"


    The pleasure of rapid thrusting into the pussy, accompanied by the warm embrace of the pussy''s intense clamping, made Harry reach the climax at the same time.


    The peak physical and psychological pleasure came simultaneously.


    As Sally climaxed, Harry also trembled all over.


    His whole body felt as comfortable as if his Ren and Du meridians were opened, and he seemed to be floating.


    After a tingling sensation, Harry''s sperm valve suddenly opened, and the thick semen poured out into Sally''s pussy like a flood!


    "Pfft, pfft!~~~" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The glans inserted into Sally''s uterus swelled, the urethra opened wide, and the semen was fiercely and rapidly shot into Sally''s uterus.


    The hot semen entering her body made Sally''s uterus reach an unprecedented wonderful climax.


    With Harry''s last fierce tremor, Sally''s tight pussy finally opened suddenly.


    With a "puff!" sound, crystal clear and sweet love fluid mixed with milky white semen suddenly leaked out from the gap between the root of the flesh and the pussy.


    Harry, who had already ejaculated, was still not satisfied with such stimulation. He leaned over and picked up Sally''s soft body, hugged her legs from behind, and lifted her up violently.


    "Haaah! Ahhhh! No! This is so embarrassing! No! We''ll be seen! Haaah! Ahhhh! Please! No!"


    Accompanied by Sally''s excited and sobbing cries, Harry suddenly spread apart her two slender white legs.


    The penis, which had gradually become soft after ejaculation, still maintained its final firmness and thrust rapidly into Sally''s pussy, which was spread wide open with her legs.


    "Ha!~~Ah!~~~Ahhh!~~~No!~~~Yes!~~I''m going to pee!~~~This is so exciting!~~Ha!~~No!~~No!~~I can''t hold it back and I''m going to pee!~~~Ah!~~~"

 Chapter 184 184: Corrupted

    Harry suddenly slid his penis out of Sally''s rapidly spasming pussy. Without the pressure of his penis, the pussy immediately "puffed" and squirted out the love fluid stored inside and the semen overflowing from the uterus!


    Immediately afterwards, Sally''s labia began to wriggle, and her urethra suddenly opened. Under the intense numbness, the pussy, which had already lost consciousness, could no longer control the urine accumulated in her body.


    A stream of light yellow urine suddenly shot out from the urethra with a "hiss!" sound toward Sally''s husband, who was lying in the living room.


    Under the dual stimulation of psychological and physical stress, Sally actually suffered from urinary incontinence!


    "Ha~~Ha~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~Mm-hmm!~~Mm-hmm~~~"


    After the extreme climax, Sally completely lost her strength. She only felt a comfortable numbness all over her body. She seemed to have lost consciousness.


    Only the afterglow of the climax continued to hit her numb and weak body like waves of receding tides.


    Sally''s mind was blank. Harry''s dirty words kept appearing in her mind. Subconsciously, they constantly stimulated Sally''s sense of shame, making her feel lewd and lowly, yet at the same time, addicted to this extreme stimulation.


    [Ding Dong! Completed the achievement of forced cumshot before husband, and received a bonus of physical strength +2 (85 strong and healthy)]


    [Ding Dong! Sally''s training level has been improved.]


    [Sally''s current training degree +20% (80% extremely lustful sexual partner)]


    The system upgrade tone sounded again.


    Sally''s training level had directly reached 80%!


    Sure enough, training a married woman in front of her husband not only made Harry feel particularly excited, but the wife also felt extremely excited and stimulated!


    Now, Sally was the woman most likely to complete the training task among the women Harry played with.


    Harry really wanted to see what Sally would look like after her training degree reached 100%!


    In addition, after completing Sally''s training task, the rewards given by the system were also extremely tempting.


    This made Harry even more impatient!


    Harry excitedly glanced at Sally''s husband, who was leaning on the sofa drunk and resting. Seeing that Sally''s husband did not react, Harry became bolder.


    A lewd smile appeared on Harry''s lips, and more evil and bold thoughts gradually emerged in his mind.


    "Honey, are you comfortable? Was it...exciting just now? Hmm? You were enjoying the orgasm next to your husband, and even the urine couldn''t help but spray out! Is this feeling very shameful, or very exciting?"


    Harry asked with a lewd smile, his ear close to the panting and innocent Sally.


    While raping Sally''s body in front of her husband, Harry also used his own words to rape Sally''s mind.


    Let this good wife and mother completely degenerate into a slut!


    Since Sally wanted to mend her ways and be a good wife again, Harry would humiliate her severely, make her feel dirty and lowly, and make her completely unable to endure her own sins, choosing to fall completely!


    "Huff!~~Huff~~~Uh-huh!~~~It''s~~too exciting!~~~Like this!~~It''s really too exciting!~~~I~~I can''t stand it!~~~I was almost scared to death by you just now, do you know? !! What on earth do you want?!!"


    Sally panted heavily, lying on the chair gasping for breath in excitement, her eyes turning to her husband in the living room outside the door from time to time.


    Seeing that her husband was still resting on the sofa with his back to her, Sally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She forced herself to hold on and said to Harry angrily, "Are you...are you crazy?! How can you be so bold? Aren''t you afraid of being caught by my husband? Don''t you consider the consequences? Just now...just now I was really scared...I''m still scared now!!"


    Sally touched her chest in fear, her pair of breasts swaying.


    She nervously grabbed Harry''s hand and urged anxiously in a low voice, "Are you satisfied now? Cum all inside me! Hurry up and find a place to hide! I''ll send my husband to bed, and you leave right away...wait...next time my husband goes on a business trip...I...I''ll ask you out again..."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Anyway, your husband is drunk. You were screaming so loudly just now, but he didn''t respond.


    What are you afraid of? It''s more exciting to do it in front of your husband! Look at you, you even peed yourself just now! Come on, dear, give me a blowjob for a while! I want you again!!"


    Harry, who was in high spirits, naturally wouldn''t let it go!


    Harry certainly didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity to violate her husband today!


    Having sex with Sally in front of her husband was such a wonderful and exciting feeling that Harry couldn''t stop!


    "Ah?!! You...you want to come again?! Didn''t you...already...cum? Why are you coming again?" Sally looked at Harry''s limp penis with some surprise.


    For some reason, the more Sally looked at this penis, the more she couldn''t stop. Harry''s penis seemed to have magic, making her want to play with it involuntarily. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though the penis was still covered with her love juice and Harry''s semen, Sally didn''t feel it was dirty at all. She even had an urge to hold it in her mouth and suck it to her heart''s content.


    Sally''s husband has always had weak sexual ability. Even when they were in love in college, they would never have sex more than twice a night.


    Every time after Sally''s husband ejaculates, he becomes embarrassed like a patient whose strength has been drained. Not to mention seven times a night, Sally has never seen her husband do it a second time!


    After she gave birth to the child, her husband Zaiden didn''t even touch her!


    So, she was horrified when Harry wanted to continue fucking her right after he ejaculated. In Sally''s understanding, a man could not get an erection again after ejaculating once.


    Harry''s strength and dominance are full of fatal temptations to an unsatisfied young woman like Sally.


    Looking at Harry''s penis, Sally frowned in confusion and bit her lips with her pearly teeth. She was ashamed and wanted to follow Harry''s guidance to suck the penis to continue seeking the stimulating pleasure, but she was also panicked and afraid of being discovered by her husband, so she wanted Harry to leave quickly.


    Amid this conflicting emotional entanglement, Sally fell into an awkward state of indecision.


    "As long as you give me a blowjob for a while, I can get hard again! Come on! Baby, give me a blowjob for a while! Dear, let me let you have more fun in front of your husband today!


    Don''t you think it''s more exciting and more enjoyable next to your husband? Hmm? Your husband can''t give you that, then let me, your wild husband, satisfy you once and for all! Let you have enough today!!"


    Harry said, and then he domineeringly pressed down Sally''s head and forced the limp root of his penis into Sally''s mouth.


    "No! You can''t do such obscene and shameful things in front of your husband! No! Haah! Um! This is too dangerous! I... I don''t want it anymore! Hide quickly! Please! Don''t do this! Um! Um!"


    Sally glanced nervously at her husband in the living room outside the door, and opened her mouth slightly, wanting to refuse but also to accept.


    She said no, but her mouth was honestly slightly open, breathing heavily with excitement and nervousness, and let Harry stuff the root of the meat into her mouth.


    She stared at Harry with a coquettish look, closed her eyes with enjoyment, and gently sucked Harry''s soft root of meat.


    She stared at Harry with a coquettish look, closed her eyes with enjoyment, and gently sucked Harry''s soft root of meat.


    "Woo!~~Woo~~~Woo waa!~~~~Mom~~~Woo waa~~~~" At this moment, Wendy, who was sitting in the children''s chair nearby and playing with toys, suddenly burst into tears with a woowaa.


    Perhaps because she saw Harry playing with her mother roughly, the little girl Wendy thought Harry was hurting her mother, so she angrily threw the toy at Harry, opened her mouth and started crying loudly.


    "No! No way! I can''t do this! If my husband finds out, he will definitely divorce me! I...I don''t want to lose this happy family! Do you understand? Please stop making trouble! Please let me go!"


    Sally was immediately frightened and trembled all over when she heard her daughter crying.


    She hurriedly pushed Harry away and anxiously pulled Harry to push him under the table: "Hide quickly! I''ll help my husband to the bedroom. When we leave, you leave my house immediately!"


    "Ugh!~~~Cough cough!~~~Wife~~~~you~~~what are you doing?!~~~Water!~~Make me a cup of tea!~~I feel so bad!~~~Ugh!~~~Ugh!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~I feel so bad!~~Pour me a cup of tea quickly!~~~I shouldn''t have drunk so much!~~~"


    While Harry and Sally were arguing, Zaiden suddenly picked up the trash can and started vomiting. While vomiting, he shouted in a daze towards the kitchen.


    "Ah! Here it comes! Here it comes! Husband! I''m boiling water! It will be ready soon!" Sally responded in panic, pushing Harry and pressing him under the table again.


    She lowered her voice and whispered to Harry angrily: "You are not allowed to come out! Wait until I help my husband into the bedroom, and you get out of the living room immediately! If you mess around again... I... I won''t let you come to me next time!!"

 Chapter 185 185: Drunk Husband

    "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to be a good wife and mother and didn''t want to see me again? Why do you want to ask me out again now? Hmm? Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you and hide inside!"


    Harry hid under the table with a lewd smile, lifted a corner of the tablecloth, and looked evilly at Sally, who was busy making tea for her husband.


    For Harry, having a secret affair with Sally in the kitchen with a wall between them was no longer exciting enough!


    What Harry wanted now was to have his way with Sally next to her husband when she went to the living room!


    Most importantly...


    It would be even better if Sally did it in front of her husband, like she did just now, while dealing with her husband and being toyed with by him! !


    It would definitely be more thrilling to do it like this! It would definitely feel better!!!


    "Honey, how are you? I just told you to drink less, but you refused to listen! Are you okay now? You''re so drunk!" Sally shouted to the outside of the door with a cup of tea in her hand.


    She turned back nervously to look at Harry, who was squatting under the table and looking at her with his head sticking out. She said in a shy voice, "Don''t look! Hide your head inside! Don''t come here to make trouble again, understand?"


    Harry''s mouth corners slightly raised, he nodded with a smile, rubbed his hands excitedly, and his chest was beating violently.


    Watching Sally nervously walking out of the kitchen with a cup of tea and twisting her seductive buttocks, Harry came out from under the table again with a lewd smile, sneaked up to the kitchen door, and stared at the couple in the living room excitedly.


    "Wow!~~~Wow wow!~~~Wow wow!~~~Mom!~~Wow wow!~~~" Sally''s daughter was still crying, and the sound from the TV in the living room was a little loud, so the room seemed a little noisy.


    "Honey, drink some tea to sober you up! Are you okay? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" In the living room, Sally gently and considerately handed the tea to Zaiden''s mouth, carefully fed him a sip, and asked with concern.


    Sally''s posture was like leaning down with her butt facing Harry.


    The hem of the slippery erotic cheongsam was slightly slit, revealing the snow-white legs and round and plump buttocks. There was a thick mass of black pubic hair, which looked crystal clear due to its wetness.


    Harry immediately became lustful and was eager to rush over. From behind Sally, he fiercely stuffed his cock into that wonderful pussy.


    "It''s okay... I''ll feel much better after vomiting... Honey... I''m sorry to bother you... I''ve been under too much pressure lately and I get drunk easily when I drink... I''m sorry to have caused you worry!"


    Zaiden was a little confused due to being drunk, but he did not forget to thank his wife. It can be seen that Zaiden really loves his wife Sally.


    This is completely different from what Sally said on WhatsApp when Harry first met her.


    Sally''s husband doesn''t look like a man who would cheat on his wife. He has a thin and weak figure, wears a pair of thick glasses, and has a weak and pale face. Instead, he looks like a man with kidney deficiency.


    "I''m your wife, it''s my duty to take care of you, how can it be a trouble? You, you, I know you''re under a lot of pressure at work, but you can''t suppress yourself too much! If it doesn''t work out, just change jobs? I have saved the dowry my parents gave me and the money you gave me in previous years. It''s a considerable deposit. You can just hand over the company to someone else. Don''t worry even if you can''t find a good project for a while. I will support you."


    Sally gently and virtuously took a hot towel to wipe the dirt off her husband Zaiden''s cheeks and mouth. Her tone was gentle, and it made people feel like spring breeze.


    I have to say, just looking at it this way, Sally is really a good wife and mother, a virtuous, kind and considerate wife.


    If Sally hadn''t just been having sex with him in the kitchen and begging him to fuck her hard, Harry would have been really moved by the couple.


    "No!!~~Absolutely not!~~I am a grown man...How can I rely on my wife for support?!...No!...The company is my child!~~~~Absolutely not!~~~I absolutely cannot give up my company!~~~~"


    Sally''s husband seemed to be drunk again. He growled a few words with some excitement, and then he couldn''t help sobbing with his head down.


    "It''s all my fault! I''m useless! I''m a loser! What kind of man am I!"


    "How come you are a waste? What nonsense are you talking about?! You have such a high income, and your business has been very successful in the past two years. We not only bought a BMW X5, but also a large flat in Hacheston. This is all due to your hard work and ability. How can you say that you are useless? Okay, you''ve drunk too much, husband, let me help you to bed?"


    Sally shook her head in confusion. Seeing her husband getting more and more drunk, she wanted to help her husband back to the bedroom so that Harry, who was hiding in the kitchen, could slip out.


    "No!! No need! Wife!... No need!... I... I''m fine!!... If you''re tired, go and rest!... I... I''ll just rest here! I''ll just wake up for a while! I... I''ll watch TV for a while!!" Hearing that Sally was going to help him to bed, Zaiden immediately resisted strongly in excitement. Perhaps because he was drunk or because he was too embarrassed, Zaiden''s face turned red and he looked very embarrassed and nervous.


    This made Sally feel even more confused.


    On the contrary, Harry, who was hiding aside, somewhat understood the mystery. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry had heard from Sally before that her husband had his own trading company, which was doing pretty well, with an annual income of at least over one million.


    With this kind of income, one would be considered an elite in any city.


    Calling herself a waste like this obviously did not mean what Sally''s husband meant.


    Seeing how Sally''s husband was so afraid to enter the bedroom, Harry, who is also a man, had some guesses in his mind.


    "It seems that Sally''s husband is really not good enough! Interesting! Since this man with kidney deficiency doesn''t want to use such a beautiful wife, then I will help you use her!" Harry laughed lewdly a few times, bent down and carefully avoided the sight of Sally''s husband, and sneaked towards the sofa behind Sally.


    After observation, Harry found that if he wanted to avoid being discovered by Sally''s husband while still being able to reach Sally, the curtain behind the sofa was a good position.


    Seeing her husband stubbornly rejecting her, Sally couldn''t help but frown.


    If the husband was unwilling to leave the living room, Harry, who was hiding in the kitchen, would not be able to get out.


    If you want to sneak out of the kitchen, you have to go through the living room, and you have to go through the aisle next to the TV.


    The husband''s line of sight from this position was right towards the aisle, and Harry was passing by there. Even if the husband was drunk, he would definitely not fail to see it!


    What to do?!


    What should I do this time?!


    Sally was so anxious that she was sweating all over and couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    One is the husband who is drunk but stubbornly insists on staying in the living room.


    One is a lover who is like a time bomb and may do something extremely crazy at any time.


    These two men were almost driving the extremely nervous Sally crazy.


    Sally is now regretting more and more. She regrets that she should not have succumbed to Harry''s temptation because of temporary emptiness and loneliness, and made a huge mistake that she cannot undo.


    Now, Sally really doesn''t know how to end this!


    "Husband! What''s wrong with you? You''re so drunk, why are you still so stubborn? Let me help you up and go to the bedroom...ah!~~Um¡ª¡ª" Sally''s somewhat angry scolding was suddenly interrupted by a scream. Sally, who realized what happened, immediately covered her mouth with her hand and looked back in horror!


    Harry!


    Sally widened her eyes in horror and nervousness, looking at Harry in disbelief as he hid behind the sofa and secretly touched her butt with his hand. Her whole body tensed up with nervousness.


    "What...what''s wrong?...Wife...I...I feel a little dizzy now...I need to...lie down for a while...You...you go and do your thing...I''m fine..." Sally''s husband squinted his eyes in a daze, waved his hands, and muttered to Sally.


    "Ah? Oh! No...it''s okay!! I just accidentally bumped into something...ah!~~~" Sally''s perfunctory explanation was once again interrupted by her own charming moan.


    At this time, the daring Harry had already squatted down and appeared where Sally was reaching. He lifted up the hem of Sally''s skirt evilly and gently teased her labia with his fingers.


    After the climax, Sally''s vagina was still in an extremely sensitive state. When Harry''s fingers flicked it, Sally''s vagina immediately squirmed and clamped, and the stimulation made Sally''s whole body tense and trembling.

 Chapter 186 186: Corruption

    "Okay... then... then you take a rest... umm!~~ You take a rest!~~ I... I''ll go clean the kitchen... umm!!~~~ Haah!~~ I''ll go clean up!~~"


    Sally was nervously perfunctory to her husband who was taking a nap on the sofa in a daze, and at the same time, she panicked and kept using her hands to pull away Harry''s dirty hands that were reaching for her vagina, glaring at Harry desperately and shaking her head pleadingly towards him.


    "Well...wife...if you...if you don''t feel well...just go to the bedroom and sleep for a while...when I wake up...I...I will clean up..."


    Sally''s husband''s voice became weaker and weaker, and he seemed to be in a half-asleep state.


    "Why are you here?! Go back quickly!" Seeing that her husband seemed to have fallen asleep, Sally turned around quickly and whispered to Harry angrily in a low and nervous voice.


    "Baby, don''t you think it''s more exciting to do it next to your husband? Hmm?" Harry licked his lips with a lewd smile, dragged Sally to the back of the sofa where Zaiden was lying, and domineeringly grabbed Sally''s two huge breasts from behind.


    He kneaded them while whispering in Sally''s ear with a lewd smile, "Honey, your husband is lying in front of you now.


    You mustn''t be too loud, or your husband will find out... Don''t climax later! Don''t scream too loudly!~~


    If you wake up your husband, he can only watch us do it! In that case, you must be very ashamed, right? Committing adultery with a wild man in front of your husband, your love juices squirting out, and your uterus filled with the wild man''s semen..."


    As he said that, Harry''s dirty hand slid directly into Sally''s crotch, lifted the hem of her cheongsam skirt, and directly covered her wet pussy.


    The sound of "gurgling" water immediately came from Sally''s crotch, and the lustful love fluid flowed down. Harry''s hands were immediately covered with Sally''s wet and warm love fluid.


    Perhaps it was more stimulating to be teased by a wild man next to her husband, or perhaps the tension and shame were too strong, which stimulated the sensitivity of her body. Sally, who was forcibly teased by Harry next to her husband, soon felt a strong pleasure.


    In an extremely tense and stimulating environment, the entire lewd atmosphere became extremely exciting.


    While Harry was excited, Sally, who had just tasted the sweetness and became unable to stop, couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Ummm!~~~Haah!~~~Ha!~~~No!~~~No!~~~Are you crazy?!~~Do you want to kill me?!~~~Haah!~~Ummm!~~~Let me go!~~~Let me go!~~~No!~~~Not here!~~~~Can we change places?!~~Ummm!~~Haah!~~~Ha!~~~No!~~Don''t!~~~"


    Sally was so nervous that she was sweating profusely. She kept twisting her body and awkwardly resisting Harry''s lewd hands that were raging on her body, but her eyes were already blurred.


    The naive desire made Sally''s cheeks flush, and she was full of lewd spring colors.


    Harry''s hands seemed to have magic. Wherever he touched, Sally would feel a stimulating numbness and tremble with pleasure. She couldn''t help but want to moan out loud.


    The uterus swollen with semen was constantly stimulated by Harry''s hot and thick semen. The tenacious tadpoles rolled in the uterus, making Sally feel an inexplicable sense of comfort as if a warm current was flowing through her uterus and vagina.


    Because she was too close to her husband, she could touch him just by turning over the sofa. Sally did not dare to struggle too hard. Even her angry shouts were extremely cautious and quiet, as soft as a mosquito''s buzz.


    "It won''t be exciting if we change places! It''s more exciting here! It will be more exciting if you wake up your husband and let him watch you climax in front of him!"


    Harry''s hands reached into Sally''s short sleeves from behind, and he kneaded her bulging and tender breasts with his hands.


    At the same time, his fingers kept teasing Sally''s two protruding nipples. He smiled lewdly and licked Sally''s earlobe with his tongue, which made her feel numb and itchy. She moaned and panted, and her whole body went limp.


    "No!~~~Don''t do this!~~~Haah!~~~No!~~Uh-huh!~~~Uh-huh!~~~" Sally squinted her eyes with a look of enjoyment, begging in a low voice with pain and shame, allowing Harry''s claws to ravage her body. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The stimulating and tingling pleasure made Sally unable to refuse.


    At this time, Sally''s heart was full of contradictions.


    She had the desire for passionate and stimulating secret pleasure and to release herself, as well as guilt towards her husband and shame and guilt for corrupting moral standards.


    Between reserve and debauchery, Sally was as conflicted as if she were schizophrenic.


    Looking at her husband slumped on the sofa, gasping for breath drunkenly, not knowing whether he was asleep or awake, Sally suddenly felt that this kind of adulterous affair gave her a kind of stimulation and pleasure from the bottom of her heart.


    The more Harry stimulated her with obscene words, the more she desired it.


    She even began to fantasize about being raped by Harry on the ground like a bitch in front of her husband, and being whipped with a whip for her shamelessness and sinfulness, so that her husband could see what kind of a bitch she was!


    Once this morbid sense of shame appeared, it was out of control, and Sally suddenly wanted to be raped severely by Harry in front of her husband.


    For so many years, Sally had been feeling depressed and empty in her married life.


    As a young woman with normal physiology, Sally, like any other normal woman, desperately desires physical love and full satisfaction.


    Her husband''s incompetence in sexual life has left Sally in a state of dissatisfaction.


    At the beginning, Sally could rely on reason and shame to suppress her desires and dissatisfaction.


    However, as she was not satisfied again and again, Sally''s suppressed desire grew more and more.


    Tormented by her instinctive desires, Sally''s psychology began to become distorted.


    Since one cannot get physical satisfaction, one can only become psychologically distorted and perverted.


    On countless lonely nights, Sally always longed to be raped for no reason, and longed to meet a strong man she liked who would give her a warm and firm hug and then have sex with her to her heart''s content.


    However, due to ethical considerations, fear of shame, and guilt towards her daughter and husband, Sally never dared to take action. Every time, she could only keep it to herself, cruelly suppressing the desires and emptiness in her heart.


    The appearance of Harry opened the door to the demon in Sally''s heart.


    Harry''s crazy and lewd behavior repeatedly tore apart Sally''s moral bottom line and strong shame of betrayal.


    This allowed Sally to fully vent her inner desires and dissatisfaction.


    Sally could no longer suppress the lustful and hungry desires in her heart, and gradually began to fall in love with this stimulating and satisfying pleasure.


    Under the instinctive desire of her body and Harry''s skillful teasing and seduction, Sally once again lost the last of her sanity and gradually began to degenerate.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~Um hum!~~Haah!~~~It''s so itchy!~~So exciting!~~~This way!~~It''s really exciting!~~I can''t stand it!~~~My dear!~~~Haah!~~~I can''t stand it!~~~~No!~~Um hum!~~~It''s so uncomfortable!~~~I want it!~~~I want it!~~~~"


    Sally squinted her eyes obsessively and enjoyed Harry''s teasing to the fullest. She actively twisted her hips to rub Harry''s soft flesh. Her soft and delicate hands couldn''t help but reach directly into Harry''s crotch.


    She grasped Harry''s soft flesh and gently stroked it.


    "Do you want to be fucked? Hmm? Do you want to climax in front of your husband? Let your husband see how slutty you are, and how hungry you are! This will definitely be more exciting! Hmm? You can let your husband see how a real man fucks a woman! Let your husband see how uncomfortable you have been holding it in all these years..."


    Harry felt the psychological change in Sally, and he squinted his eyes in enjoyment, feeling Sally''s increasingly rapid panting and increasingly active body movements. A smug evil smile slowly rose at the corner of his mouth.


    "I want to!~~~Uh-huh!~~Hum!~~~Ah!~~Ha!~~~Uh!~~Ha!~~~I want it!~~~Dear!~~~I can''t stand it!~~~I can''t do it anymore!~~~I want!~~I want you to fuck me!~~~Fuck me in front of my husband!~~~I don''t care!~~I want!~~~Ha!~~~Ah!~~Uh-huh!~~~"


    Sally turned her head and kissed Harry''s lips infatuatedly, kissing his lips tenderly and madly, asking for his saliva like a hungry bitch.


    The soft and delicate hands rubbed Harry''s penis harder and harder, and stuffed it into her wet pussy again and again.


    "Do you want to be fucked? Huh? Weren''t you very ashamed just now? Didn''t I not allow you to be fucked in front of your husband? You little slut! I knew you couldn''t hold it! You are born to be a slut! You are born to be a bitch to be raped by me!"


    Harry kneaded Sally''s buttocks fiercely, suddenly grabbed her pigtails, put out his hand to press Sally''s head, pressed her under his crotch, and stuffed the gradually hardening root of the meat into Sally''s mouth.


    Sally licked her tongue foolishly, swallowed her saliva with a gulp, opened her mouth, took Harry''s penis into her mouth, and began to suck it greedily and with enjoyment.


    "Wife...wife...who...who are you talking to?...Are there any guests at home?" At this moment, Sally''s husband Zaiden suddenly mumbled in a daze and asked.


    Sally and Harry were startled almost at the same time. The two people who were enjoying the excitement and pleasure of the secret love could not help but tense up and stared at the sofa nervously and excitedly.

 Chapter 187 187: Don’t Look At Me Like That

    Just now, when both of them were in deep passion, their voices unconsciously became a little louder.


    Moreover, the distance between the two of them and Zaiden was only 20 to 30 centimeters, separated by a sofa.


    No matter how small the sound was, Sally''s husband could still hear it a little.


    If Sally''s husband hadn''t been drunk, he would have probably heard their affair and jumped up from the sofa.


    "No...no! No Wendy! It''s...it''s Wendy! I''m talking to Wendy! Are you awake?" Sally panicked and spat out Harry''s hard penis, answering with a nervous and trembling voice.


    Harry and Sally held their breath, their heartbeats quickening with nervousness, and they stared nervously at Zaiden''s back on the sofa.


    After all, it was an affair. Sally was forced and induced by Harry to take this step. She was naturally very nervous and scared. She was so scared that her face turned pale and she was trembling.


    Harry wasn''t much better off. After all, he was fucking someone else''s wife in her home, across the sofa from her husband.


    Even with a system that allowed one to be reborn after social death, it was still very tense and exciting. One was always afraid of being caught in the act and having a hard time ending it.


    "Oh... okay... I... I''ll sleep for a while... for a while..." Zaiden responded drowsily, waved his hands casually, muttered, and shrank his neck, seemingly falling asleep again.


    "Zaiden? Zaiden?" Sally stood up nervously and furtively lay on the sofa to look at her husband.


    Seeing that her husband didn''t respond, she breathed a sigh of relief, and her pale face immediately turned rosy again.


    However, at this moment, Harry, who was excitedly looking at Sally lying on the sofa with her plump, round, and beautiful buttocks sticking out, suddenly became like a beast in heat. He pressed down on Sally''s sexy buttocks, gasping for breath, and couldn''t wait to stuff the root of his meat into Sally''s already wet pussy.


    Sally''s posture was too tempting, and her husband was still lying on the sofa. The visual impact and mental stimulation of this real husband-wife affair made Harry like a male dog in heat, thrusting his penis into Sally''s pussy without a care in the world! He thrust his penis hard all the way to the bottom, reaching deep into Sally''s pussy!


    "Ah! - No!! -" The sudden pleasure made Sally twitch all over, and she unconsciously let out a comfortable and cute scream.


    The coquettish and charming moans instantly drowned out the sound of the TV in the living room, making the entire quiet room suddenly become lewd and tense.


    Sally''s sudden moan immediately attracted the attention of Zaiden, who was curled up on the sofa, half asleep and half awake.


    "Huh? Wife? What''s wrong with you? You''re lying...lying on the sofa?...What are you...doing at me like that?" Sally''s husband opened his eyes dazedly and saw his wife Sally lying on the sofa cushion, looking at him moveably. He shook his head in confusion and asked curiously with a frown.


    Because of the alcohol, Zaiden couldn''t see everything clearly. He could only see a blurry outline of his wife in front of him. He could vaguely see that his wife''s cheeks were red, her expression was charming, and her body seemed to be twitching. It looked extremely strange.


    However, when he wanted to open his eyes to see clearly what his wife was doing, his eyes began to spin again, and he felt like vomiting again.


    "Ah?!~~Oh!~~Uh-huh!~~I!~~Haah!~~Uh-huh!~~I!~~~I haven''t seen you for a long time!~~~I missed you so much!~~~Uh-huh!~~Ha~~~Uh-huh!~~~I miss you!~~~So!~~~I''ll take a good look at you today!~~Uh-huh!~~~Haah!~~~"


    Sally was uncomfortably suppressing the pleasure that she wanted to release by moaning. She covered her mouth and panted, barely coping with her husband Zaiden, while reaching out to grab Harry''s strong and powerful hand that was pressing on her slender waist.


    She swayed her body and raised her hips to respond enthusiastically to Harry''s thrusting. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry hugged Sally''s peach buttocks excitedly and looked at her excitedly and crazily as she lay in front of her husband, supported by his thrusts and covering her mouth.


    Harry felt extremely excited to see Sally having sex with him again, enduring the intense pleasure of being penetrated by his penis, and dealing with her drunken husband, fearing that he would find out! !


    The drunken and confused appearance of Sally''s husband made Harry become more and more aggressive and bolder!


    "I¡­what do I have¡­what''s good to see¡­don''t¡­don''t make trouble¡­you¡­you go look after our daughter¡­I¡­I really want to sleep¡­"


    Zaiden forced an embarrassed smile, thinking that his wife hadn''t had sex for a long time and was in heat, so she wanted to have sex with him.


    But now, he couldn''t get hard at all...


    He didn''t want to disappoint his wife, and he didn''t want her to know his shameful secret...


    "Uncomfortable? Hubby~~~Um!~~~Haah!~~Hubby!~~~You!~~~What are you uncomfortable about? Do you want it too? Hmm?!~~"


    Sally squinted her eyes coquettishly, enjoying Harry''s thrusting, and asked her husband in a charming and coquettish voice.


    "Ah?!~~~What?!~~I!~~No!~~~Wife!...I...I am really...really tired today...and I drank too much...I...I feel dizzy...Tomorrow...I will accompany you properly tomorrow...Okay...Okay? I...I feel dizzy...Now...I just want to sleep..."


    Zaiden looked at his wife in a daze. She was lying on the sofa with her body raised like a bitch in heat, panting and talking to him. His tired face was full of embarrassment.


    "Ahaha! ~~~Haah! ~~~Um hum! ~~~Mmm! ~~~Then! ~~Then husband, you~~~~Haah! ~~~Go to sleep quickly! ~~~I watched you fall asleep~~~Mmm! ~~~Haah! ~~~~I will leave when you fall asleep! ~~~~Ahaha! ~~~Ahhh! ~~~"


    At this time, Harry, who was holding Sally''s big butt from behind and slowly thrusting, suddenly increased his speed.


    The root of the meat launched a fierce attack on Sally''s pussy.


    "Pah pah pah~~~"


    The sound of the bodies colliding was crisp and loud, and the wet pussy kept making gurgling sounds.


    Waves of orgasmic pleasure swept over her again. Sally had said half of her words when she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and moaned wantonly and lasciviously.


    "Dear! ~~~Ha! ~~~Ah! ~~~Haah! ~~~Um! ~~~Ha! ~~~Haah! ~~~Baby! ~~~Fuck me! ~~~Fuck me hard! ~~~I want it! ~~~I want a big cock to fuck me! ~~~Haha! ~~~Haah! ~~~Ahhh ~~~~~It feels so good! ~~~So satisfied! ~~~


    Ha! ~~~Haah! ~~Fuck me to death! ~~~ Fuck me hard! ~~~Haah! ~~~It feels so good! ~~~Mmmmm! ~~~It feels so good! ~~~Baby''s big cock is so strong! ~~~So powerful! ~~~Haah! ~~~I''m going to orgasm in front of my husband!


    ~~~Haahmmmm! ~~~Yes! ~~~~Harder! ~~~Fuck me hard! ~~~I can''t stand it! ~~~I''m going to cum! ~~~Ahhhhh! ~~~I''m going to cum! ~~~"

 Chapter 188 188: Enjoyable

    Under Harry''s passionate and fierce thrusts, his penis quickly went in and out of Sally''s warm and squirming pussy, constantly rubbing against her tender walls, bringing her waves of intense pleasure.


    Sally, who had completely indulged herself, was like a cheap slut at that moment, sticking her buttocks out hard, welcoming Harry''s penis to fiercely penetrate her, and uttering suppressed obscene words and sounds.


    The psychological satisfaction of being taken in front of her husband even exceeded the physical pleasure.


    Sally, who had been suppressed for too long, completely released herself this time and enjoyed the thrill of cheating and having a lustful affair in front of her husband.


    Morality, loyalty, being a good wife and mother, the husband-wife relationship, family, and daughter¡ªall lost their meaning at that moment.


    None of it could compare to Harry''s penis!


    At this point, Sally no longer felt any shame toward her husband, nor any guilt for her own infidelity.


    What Sally wanted now was only Harry''s big cock! She only wanted Harry''s big cock to fuck her pussy hard.


    Sally indulged herself and enjoyed this kind of lewd and exciting happiness to her heart''s content!


    Zaiden, who was lying drunk and dazed on the bed, saw his wife with a lustful face, looking as if she was being taken from behind, her head tilted back, her long hair swinging, and her body shaking in waves.


    For a moment, he thought that his wife wanted to seduce him and make him have sex with her, deliberately putting on such seductive postures and expressions.


    Zaiden, who didn''t see what was happening behind Sally, just thought that his wife was in such a state of arousal because she hadn''t seen him for a long time, hadn''t had sex with him, and hadn''t gotten physical satisfaction.


    Zaiden would never have imagined that at that moment, there was a strange man in the house, and this man was behind his wife, whom he thought was a good wife, holding her peach buttocks and thrusting his cock into her pussy.


    The thick, ferocious, and hard penis was completely inserted into his wife Sally''s pussy, defiling her to his heart''s content!


    Zaiden would never have imagined that his wife, who had always been virtuous, chaste, and self-respecting, would have crazy sex with a wild man in front of him, and even had the audacity to talk to him while enjoying the pleasure of being thrust into.


    Zaiden never thought that the "dear" his wife Sally was calling was not him, but the man who was hiding behind his wife and raping his beloved beautiful wife right in front of him at that moment!


    Zaiden just thought that the "dear" his wife was talking about was him.


    He just thought that his wife was acting like this because she was seducing him on purpose due to the lustful feelings after a short separation.


    "Wife!...Wife, please don''t do this!...Please don''t do this, okay?!...I really...really can''t do it now...I''m sorry, wife...I...I''m not feeling well...I can''t give it to you...I...I''ve drunk too much...Now...that...I really can''t do it now...Can you...can you give me some time, okay?..."


    Zaiden was embarrassed and tried to explain something to Sally.


    But his confused brain couldn''t organize any useful words, and he felt awkwardly like he was talking to himself.


    Looking at his wife''s painful and hungry appearance, which seemed to be crying and laughing, extremely uncomfortable but also gently enjoying the pleasure, Zaiden felt extremely guilty and ashamed. At that moment, he just wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in!


    He felt that he had no face to face his wife!


    The guilt he felt toward his wife and the self-blame he felt for his own incompetence grew stronger and stronger.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Zaiden couldn''t help but want to tell his wife about the extremely shameful problems with his body and about his incompetence!


    He even wanted to tell his wife to find a lover to satisfy her! As long as their relationship did not destroy the family, he was willing to turn a blind eye!


    However, at that time, Sally, who was already in the mood and enjoying the excitement and happiness of the secret affair, had no intention of listening to her husband Zaiden''s incompetent and embarrassing explanation.


    Sally''s heart was completely focused on the man Harry, who was taking her from behind and giving her the most intense and exciting orgasm.


    Harry''s strong body and hard penis were what Sally had been longing for for countless days and nights.


    Compared to her husband''s incompetence and cowardice, Harry''s strength and dominance made Sally find unprecedented passion and satisfaction, and rediscover the beauty of being a woman!


    "Dear! ~~Haah!~~~Mm!~~Dear!~~~Baby!~~Ha!~~Um!~~Um!~~~Baby!~~~My pussy feels so good!~~~Ah!~~~My pussy is stuffed so full!~~~It''s so fierce!~~~Ha!~~Fuck me!~~~It feels so good!~~~In front of my husband!~~~Mm!~~~Haah!~~~


    I am being taken to my heart''s content in front of my husband!~~~Ha!~~So exciting!~~~ Baby!~~Baby!~~~So satisfied!~~~Haah!~~~It is stuffed so full with my baby''s big cock!~~~ Please, dear baby, insert it hard into my pussy!~~~Cum all over my pussy in front of my husband!~~~~Haah!~~~Mm!~~Mm!~~~"


    "I''m a slut who deserves to be fucked! ~~~Haah! ~~My pussy was born to be fucked by baby! ~~~~Haah! ~~~Ah! ~~~Baby! ~~I''m your little bitch! ~~~I want your semen to fill my pussy again! ~~~~Haah! ~~~Baby! ~~~Baby! ~~~It feels so good! ~~~So comfortable! ~~~"


    Sally gradually reached the edge of climax and was completely lost in passion. Her lewd and wanton moans became more and more bold.


    And Harry was also becoming more and more excited by Sally''s lewd and lowly appearance!


    At that time, the two of them had almost forgotten that there was Sally''s husband in front of them.


    "Wife¡­Wife, how can you say such obscene words¡­You¡­You don''t have to be like this¡­You¡­Why¡­Why do you seem like a different person today¡­You are like this¡­I¡­I am really scared¡­I¡­I know you are feeling very uncomfortable¡­You have really suffered a lot in the past two years¡­But¡­but I¡­I¡­I¡­I am really¡­I''m sorry¡­Wife¡­I''m really sorry¡­"


    Zaiden muttered to himself in a daze, as if he was trying his best to explain to Sally and cover up his own incompetence.


    However, Sally had already reached a climax under Harry''s thrusts.


    "Baby! ~~Haah! ~~Ah ha! - Baby!~~~I''m coming!~~~I''m going to orgasm again!~~Ha!~~~It''s too strong!~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~I want it!~~I want more!~~~Fuck me hard!~~~It feels so good!~~It''s so exciting!~~~My slutty pussy is going to squirt in front of my husband!~~~Haah!~~~~The lowly bitch wants to be fucked by the master''s cock, in front of her husband!~~~Ah!~~Ah Ah! ~~I squirted in front of my husband! ~~~Haah! ~~~Harder! ~~~Give it to me! ~~~Shoot all the master''s semen into my pussy! ~~~Let the slut get pregnant with the master''s bastard! ~~~~Ah ha! ~~~Ha! ~~~I want it! ~~The slut wants semen! ~~~So much semen! ~~~~"


    Sally tilted her head back in ecstasy, sticking out her plump buttocks and actively fighting back against Harry''s thrusting. Her two pigtails swung, her face flushed like blood, and she was crazy!


    "Ugh!--" Harry was so excited at that time that he couldn''t help but groan. A wave of pleasure from ejaculation swept over him.


    Looking at Sally, who was being fucked to death by him in front of her husband, Harry felt extremely stimulated. His penis became more sensitive in this stimulating and tense environment.


    "Ah!! - Haah!! -" As Sally raised her head and let out a sobbing moan of release, her wet pussy suddenly clamped and sucked.


    Harry could no longer contain the intense pleasure at the root of his penis. His body trembled violently, and his penis began to tremble with pleasure.


    "Pa pa pa..." Harry fiercely increased his speed and launched the final and most violent attack on Sally''s pussy.


    "uh-huh!!--"


    "Haa ...


    The two reached climax almost at the same time.


    As Harry''s semen suddenly leaked into Sally''s pussy, her squirting also followed!


    Harry pulled out his cock abruptly, holding back the semen that was about to spurt out, grabbed Sally''s head, forced her to kneel under his crotch, and violently ejaculated into her wide-open mouth.


    At the same time, Sally, who was in climax, also raised her buttocks and let her vaginal fluid spray out toward her drunk husband behind her.


    "Boom boom boom¡­"


    The sticky milky white semen sprayed all over Sally''s cheeks, and the last drop of sperm slowly flowed out into her wide-open mouth and extended pink tongue.


    After the satisfying secret lovemaking, both of them were trembling with pleasure and broke out in a hot sweat. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sally''s body went limp, and she fell directly on the back of the sofa, panting heavily, her buttocks raised, her legs spread, her wet pussy flowing with crystal love juice and milky white semen.


    Sally collapsed in front of her husband like a fucked bitch.

 Chapter 189 189: Sallys Transformation

    [Ding Dong! Completed the achievement "Husband is currently giving his wife a blowjob," and received a reward of physical strength +2 (87 strong and healthy)]


    [Ding Dong! Sally''s training level has been improved.]


    [Sally''s current training degree +20% (100% mildly derailed sex-addicted sex slave)]


    [Current Sally''s training degree: 100%]


    [Side quest completed!]


    [Award: 2 million USD.]


    [Get reward: a mysterious props gift pack!]


    [The cash reward has been sent to your Bank account, please check it carefully. The mysterious item gift package has been placed in the host''s inventory, please check it carefully...]


    A series of system prompts sounded in Harry''s mind, causing his body, which was already a little limp from fucking too hard, to suddenly shake up!


    Sure enough! The impact of having sex with a wife in front of her husband is the strongest.


    Especially for a young woman like Sally who is still emotionally in love with her husband but cannot be satisfied physically, the psychological impact is particularly strong.


    Originally, Harry was prepared to train Sally slowly over a long period of time, but he didn''t expect that this slut Sally would become addicted to sex so quickly. Although it was mild, it was an unfaithful type of sexual addiction.


    This means that this little slut, Sally, has fallen in love with the feeling of being fucked by her husband in front of him, and has fallen in love with the thrill of having a secret affair with him.


    Sally has completely lost her sense of shame and guilt about cheating on Harry and committing adultery with him. Instead, she has become addicted to sex and gradually, under the stimulation of secret affairs, she has become Harry''s sex slave.


    A woman who falls in love with secret affairs and becomes addicted to cheating will only become more and more despicable and lewd. She will have no bottom line, no reserve, and even no ethics or morals.


    However, is it just a matter of 100% training?


    In Harry''s cognition, thorough training is not as simple as being promiscuous in front of her husband and developing a shameful extramarital sexual addiction!


    A true sex slave must be as obedient as a bitch, as slutty and coquettish as a bitch, be absolutely loyal to her master, obey all orders, and fall in love with every slutty and extremely shameful challenge!


    Completely addicted to the lewd and vulgar challenges!


    [Congratulations to the host for training Sally to 100%. The system reminds you that reaching 100% training is not the end of training, but the beginning of training!]


    [Now, Sally has become addicted to you under your training. As your sex slave, from now on, start training her in a more stimulating and lewd way! Train Sally to be a bitch under your crotch, a loyal and highly sex-addicted slave, and you will receive a mysterious reward!]


    The system''s prompt tone gave Harry a good explanation for the incident.


    Sure enough, the training degree of 100% was just to make Sally officially his sex slave.


    And sex slavery is just the beginning of real training!


    From now on, Sally, the slutty cheating wife, is his sex slave! He can train her to his heart''s content and try out more exciting and slutty bitches!


    And he can train her to his heart''s content, making her a real bitch under his crotch and a loyal sex slave!


    "Wife!!¡­Wife!!¡­What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡­What happened to you just now? Did you fall?¡­Wife¡­are you hurt?!"


    While he was grinning lasciviously at Sally, who was lying limp on the ground, twitching slightly and enjoying the pleasure after the orgasm, and was thinking about how to continue to train Sally and make this virtuous and good wife and young lady completely degenerate into a bitch under his crotch, Sally''s drunken husband also noticed something was wrong, struggled with his weak body, and climbed up in panic and worry.


    The drunken body lost its balance and staggered up on the sofa.


    Harry naturally didn''t want to have to do the training task he had completed with great difficulty again because of social death and rebirth.


    While Sally''s husband was struggling to get up, Harry cleverly hid in the floor-length curtains, and through the gap, he looked at the couple in front of him with a lewd smile.


    Sally''s face was still covered with her own semen. The thick milky white semen hanging from the corner of her mouth was still flowing slightly, and it looked quite warm.


    Between the wide-open snow-white legs, the black and moist pussy was still wriggling, secreting semen that had already filled the uterus and vagina.


    "Wife! Wife!~~~You¡­what''s wrong with you?!~~~Are you¡­are you okay?"


    Sally''s husband fell off the sofa nervously and concerned. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a loud bang, he fell heavily.


    This made Sally, who was enjoying the afterglow of the climax and the pleasure of having an affair with her husband, come to her senses from her daze.


    She quickly got up panting and supported her drunk husband Zaiden who couldn''t get up, and said coquettishly: "You...what are you doing...I...I''m fine...I just got aroused by you just now! I...I couldn''t help it and masturbated..."


    "Ah?!~~~This¡­"


    Sally''s husband blushed at Sally''s flirtatious and lewd words. He showed an awkward smile and said in a daze and guiltily: "Wife¡­you¡­how could you¡­how could you¡­do¡­do such a lewd thing¡­Ah¡­wife¡­thank you for your hard work¡­it''s¡­it''s my fault¡­I''m sorry¡­but¡­but I don''t want to do this either!¡­"


    "Okay! I know you are too tired from work and have no interest in that. I understand you. I feel good now. I just had an orgasm. Did you see me orgasm? This is the first time you see me orgasm, right? My slutty pussy is very satisfied now and doesn''t need you anymore!~~~ You don''t have to explain, husband. I am fine like this now. You...you get up quickly...I''ll help you to the bedroom to have a rest! I...I''m going to clean up and look after our daughter..."


    Sally secretly winked at Harry, exchanged glances with him, deliberately spread her snow-white and slender legs, exposing her slutty pussy, and deliberately used obscene words to stimulate her husband, as if these obscene words could make Sally enjoy unique satisfaction psychologically.


    "Ah!?... This... Wife... Wife, how can you talk... say such things... Although we are husband and wife... But... I''m still not used to you saying that... You... Why are you so weird today... I feel like you are not like yourself anymore¡­"


    Zaiden shook his head in embarrassment, rubbed his misty eyes hard, and looked at his wife Sally in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that such obscene and filthy words could be uttered by his wife who was always reserved and conservative.


    "I''m not like myself, who am I like? I''m a woman too! I have my needs too! If you can''t give it to me, can''t I solve it myself?"


    Sally snorted impatiently, helped Zaiden stand up and said, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, husband, you''re so drunk, you''re not interested in anything I say to you anyway, you should just go to the bedroom and go to bed!"


    Sally gave Zaiden a look of disdain, then turned to look at Harry, who was secretly looking at her with lustful eyes through the gap in the curtains.


    She seductively and coquettishly stuck out her tongue to roll the semen at the corner of her mouth into her mouth, squinting her eyes in enjoyment, as if she was tasting the most precious delicacy of time.


    Watching Sally helping Zaiden into the bedroom, Harry walked to the kitchen with a satisfied smile, calmly put on his clothes and pants, and walked out of the kitchen leisurely.


    At this time, Sally just came out of the bedroom.


    Seeing Harry preparing to leave, she immediately went forward and hugged him reluctantly, twisting her soft body coquettishly, rubbing her breasts against Harry''s arms, and said charmingly and seductively, "Honey, today is really exciting! You are so fierce!~~I...my husband has fallen asleep...I...I still want..."


    As she spoke, Sally coquettishly stretched out her soft and slender hand, and put it into Harry''s crotch, gently stroking his softened flesh, her eyes full of restless lust and hungry desire.


    "What? Aren''t you afraid that your husband will catch you cheating? Are you not going to chase me away now?" Harry smiled lewdly with complacency.


    Thinking of Sally''s modesty and determination to mend her ways just now, like a chaste heroine, and looking at the way Sally was trying to please him in such a lowly and lewd way, Harry''s heart was filled with a sense of conquest and pride.


    Forcing women of good character into prostitution and persuading prostitutes to become good women have always been two of men''s two major hobbies.


    And to train a virtuous and reserved beautiful wife into a lewd and lowly slut, to make her willingly become a sex slave under one''s crotch, and to be unable to stop wanting to have sex with him and commit adultery, this feeling is much more exciting and fulfilling than forcing a good woman to become a prostitute or persuading a prostitute to become a good woman! !


    "I''m still remembering this! You''re so stingy! I was fucked like that in front of my husband just now! What else do you want from me! Honey, you were so strong just now! Do you know that I felt like I was flying when you fucked me just now?


    I never thought... having sex with you in front of my husband... would actually... be so exciting... I... I still want to... still want to go to our bedroom... and... do it again... next to him... ok?... I... I''ve always fantasized... that one day, I could be... raped by other... other men... on his wedding bed... That would... that would definitely... definitely feel great..."

 Chapter 190 190: Mysterious Gift

    Sally''s face was red with shame, her charming eyes flashed with a hazy spring light, and she looked at Harry eagerly, her eyes full of anticipation.


    After the extremely shameful and obscene scene just now, Sally no longer had any reserve in front of Harry.


    She directly told Harry about the strong desires accumulated in her heart, blatantly displaying her inner lustful and shameful evil thoughts.


    "Not today, Master. I have to go home for dinner. I''m not interested in fucking you, a slutty bitch. Wait for two days of rest. If you perform well, I''ll come to your house to fuck you again! Next time, it would be best if your husband is not drunk. Let''s do an extreme challenge. We''ll do it right next to him while he''s sober. How about it? Hmm? Do you dare?"


    Harry grinned lewdly with some excitement. He hugged Sally''s delicate body, stretched out his hands to squeeze Sally''s big breasts, and made an evil proposal.


    "Ah?!~~How...how can we do that? This...this will be discovered by my husband!~~~If...if he finds out...what...what should we do?...It will be so embarrassing!~~~Will he kill us?...Isn''t this...this too dangerous?"


    Although Sally said she was afraid, there was an eager look in her eyes.


    "The more dangerous, the more exciting! Isn''t it? Hmm? Didn''t you feel very excited and happy just now? I thought your husband had found out, but I didn''t expect that this idiot actually thought that you were in heat because of him! He probably could never imagine that his good wife was committing adultery with a wild man in front of him! Hahaha... Of course, if you don''t like it, then I won''t come again in the future! After all... you are a good wife and mother, you have to be a good wife!~~~"


    Harry licked his lips evilly, with an eagerness to try in his eyes.


    "No!~~Then...then...then I''ll listen to you...but...but...I still have to...be careful...it''s...too exciting...I can''t stand it¡­" Sally snuggled shyly in Harry''s arms, her little heart beating wildly, her eyes full of anticipation.


    "Of course you have to be careful. If you''re discovered, it won''t be exciting anymore! If you divorced your husband, it wouldn''t be as exciting for me to fuck you as it is now!"


    Harry laughed complacently, and suddenly thought of a better idea and said, "Oh, right! Next time, I''ll bring you some more exciting props! Let''s have more fun! Just having sex isn''t exciting enough!"


    "What...what props?" Sally immediately raised her head excitedly, looked at Harry shamefully, and asked impatiently. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry always manages to give her unexpected surprises on a whim, giving her pleasure and excitement that she had never imagined before.


    Sally was full of curiosity and anticipation about Harry''s props.


    "You''ll know then! However, from today on, if you want me to fuck you, you have to call me master. From today on, you are my slutty bitch. You have to listen to the master and accept the master''s training. Only in this way can I make you happy.


    Otherwise, I will... I won''t fuck your cunt anymore." Harry reached out and stroked Sally''s smooth cheek, showing an evil smile and said, "I like you to be as slutty as possible, the more slutty the better! The sluttier you are, the more times I will fuck you! If you are not slutty enough, I will not fuck you!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll listen to you, Master. I''ll be your slutty bitch from now on. You can play with me however you want. I''ll listen to you, isn''t that enough?" Sally glared at Harry coquettishly, twisting her delicate body and lying at Harry''s feet in a lewd manner.


    She twisted her peachy buttocks like a bitch and deliberately teased Harry, saying, "Master, come and fuck this slutty bitch! Give her an orgasm in front of her husband!~~"


    Sally licked Harry''s toes like a bitch, raised her head seductively, licked her lips, and asked coquettishly: "Master, is this slutty enough?"


    "Good bitch! Very good! Great progress, the master likes it very much, but you still need to work harder! You can be even more naughty!~~"


    Harry stroked Sally''s soft long hair like a master caressing his pet, patted Sally on the head and said, "Okay, baby, it''s getting late, I have to go, enlighten your husband well, your husband is not good enough anyway, why not let me satisfy you, you continue to be a happy family, isn''t this good."


    "You''re dreaming, but which man would be willing to do that? If it were you, would you agree? Really."


    Sally gave Harry a reproachful look, twisting her white and plump peach buttocks and shaking them, saying, "Master, can you fuck me a few more times?"


    "Good baby, good bitch, that''s it! Hahaha..." Harry slapped Sally on the butt with satisfaction, and looked at his watch.


    It was already past 4 o''clock in the afternoon. It was time to go home for dinner. His beautiful mother-in-law, beautiful wife and two pretty sisters-in-law were all waiting for him!


    After leaving Sally''s house, Harry got back into the car and immediately opened his mobile phone to check his Bank account.


    Sure enough, 2 million USD has arrived!


    In addition, there is also a mysterious item package as a system reward.


    Harry had already tasted the sweetness of the substitute doll before, and now, Harry was full of curiosity and interest in the magical props given by the system.


    Products produced by the system are definitely not ordinary products!


    "System, open the inventory and check the mysterious props package!" Harry gave the order to the system as he sat upright impatiently.


    The scene in front of him immediately changed, and a translucent inventory bar appeared.


    In the inventory, a red mysterious gift bag is emitting bright starlight, looking mysterious and high-end.


    [Does the host need to open the mysterious prop gift package? ]


    "Yes!" Harry twisted his buttocks, sat up straight with excitement, and said expectantly as he looked at the mysterious prop gift package in front of him.


    [Opening the mysterious item package for you...]


    The big red gift bag in the inventory was suddenly taken out from the inventory, and then it was slowly opened by the system as if guessing a gift.


    With a "bang", a salute sounded, and the mysterious prop gift package was successfully opened!


    [The mysterious item gift pack was opened successfully...]


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the mysterious item - Invisibility Potion]


    [Invisibility Potion: A magical potion rewarded by the system. It has no side effects on the body. After taking the potion, the body will become transparent and invisible within three hours. After three hours, it will return to normal.]


    "What the hell!!"


    When Harry saw the new magical props, he couldn''t find words to express his shock and excitement, and could only shout "Oh shit".


    Invisibility potion!


    After taking the potion, you can become invisible for three hours!


    It''s so fucking outrageous.


    Harry felt that this thing was even more amazing than the substitute doll from last time.


    This magical skill that only appears in novels and movies, now he can possess it!


    What makes Harry even more excited is that this prop is not only extremely awesome, but also has wonderful uses! !


    Invisibility is an ability that Harry has longed to possess since he was a child, and it is also an ability that countless people have fantasized about.


    Almost all men who have read Herbert Wells'' novel "The Invisible Man" have had the same fantasy: what would they do if they could become invisible one day?


    When he was a child, Harry imagined that if he could have a potion to make his body invisible like Griffin, the protagonist of "The Invisible Man", he could do many interesting and exciting things, such as playing tricks on teachers and classmates, or stealing things that he really liked but couldn''t get...


    After growing up, Harry watched a Japanese Porn. The male protagonist in the movie could do whatever he wanted after becoming invisible, which aroused Harry''s great fantasies.


    Harry dreamed that if he could become invisible, he would definitely go to the women''s bathroom or toilet and peek at the women taking a bath and going to the toilet.


    Then, find a beautiful woman and rape her as much as you can, just like in Porn.


    When you get tired of playing, just change to another one!!


    Then rob a bank and steal money and luxury goods!


    With the ability to become invisible, you can do whatever you want!


    It''s so fucking exciting.


    However, after watching the Porn, it was just a casual thought in his mind, and he had a very real dream when he was dreaming.


    Harry never thought that he would actually have the ability to become invisible one day! !


    Although, it was only three hours.


    However, he can now do many things that he normally wouldn''t dare to do!!


    "Hahahaha... Good! System, you are really my good system!" Harry laughed excitedly, stepped on the accelerator, and drove out of the underground garage quickly.


    After coming out of the underground garage in the community where Sally lives, Harry did not go home directly, but began searching for sex toy stores on the street.


    He promised Sally that he would give her a surprise gift next time he visits her, so of course he can''t go back on his word.


    Moreover, when training Leah and Jia, some props are also needed to make it more stimulating.


    For better training, props are still needed.


    As for what props are needed...


    Harry was thinking while driving...


    Vibrator¡­ electric stick¡­ handcuffs¡­ whip¡­ candles¡­ sexy lingerie¡­ nipple clamps¡­ butt plugs¡­ eye masks¡­ gags¡­ dog leashes¡­ collars¡­ butt spanks¡­ tape

 Chapter 191 191: Elenas Trouble

    These conventional sex toys and SM tools are definitely necessary.


    In addition, if you have chastity belts, latex suits, colon cleansers, and other special and somewhat perverted SM tools, it would be best to buy them as well.


    No matter whether you need them or not, at least it''s better to be prepared!


    While thinking, Harry suddenly saw a sex toy store with rather grand decoration.


    Most of these roadside sex toy stores are five-person vending machines or very small and hidden shops.


    It is rare to find a sex toy store as large and formal as this one offline.


    "This is the one!" Harry parked the car, took out a mask from the car pocket as a cover, and walked into Sex Toy Store nervously.


    Although Harry is now considered a veteran and has played with many women, this is his first time entering such a shameful shop. He still feels a little nervous and embarrassed.


    "Hello, sir, do you need to buy anything? I can introduce it to you!" Seeing Harry sneaking into the store, the young woman in the store immediately smiled knowingly and enthusiastically came up to him with her snow-white and plump breasts thrust out and her cleavage shaking.


    The young woman looked to be in her thirties, with a slightly plump figure and fair skin. Her breasts were so big that they were a bit scary. Moreover, this woman was wearing a low-cut white vest, which made her big breasts look even more seductive.


    This woman''s appearance is just average, and she seems a little chubby. Apart from her big, snow-white breasts, there is nothing else particularly attractive about her.


    However, the woman''s eyes and voice always gave people a natural and coquettish charm, which made Harry couldn''t help but look at the woman''s breasts a few more times and swallow his saliva.


    "I...I want to buy some sex toys..." Harry suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Harry always felt ashamed to talk about so many obscene and vulgar sex toys and SM products in front of a strange woman.


    "Then you''ve come to the right place. We have everything here! Look, young man, how about this? I guarantee you won''t be able to stop after using it!" The big-breasted proprietress immediately took out a masturbation cup from the counter and introduced it to Harry in an ambiguous way: "This famous device is made based on the mold..."


    Seeing that Harry looked a little embarrassed and didn''t seem to be very interested in this mold, the woman immediately pointed to an inflatable doll and introduced it,


    "Don''t like molds? Then you can take a look at our inflatable dolls. The skin of this inflatable doll is made of TPE simulation material, and the feel is exactly the same as that of a real woman! The breasts are made of real jelly breasts, and the head is also real.


    There is a bracket inside to help you pose in various postures! This way, you don''t have the bulkiness of a real doll, but you have the real feel of a real doll, and it is easy to hide. It is definitely your best choice for home travel..."


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. What I want to buy is not for my own use... it''s... that... it''s for women..." Harry interrupted the woman''s endless introduction and said embarrassedly.


    "Oh... it''s for women... then... then sir, do you want an aphrodisiac or..." The big-breasted young proprietress'' expression immediately became somewhat ambiguous, and she looked at Harry with a smile and asked.


    Harry glanced at the cleavage of the big-breasted young lady boss, swallowed hard, coughed, and said, "If you have aphrodisiac, give me two bottles. In addition, I also want that... that..."


    Harry suddenly pointed at the vibrators, electric dildos, and fake dildos on the counter with some embarrassment and said, "And these... I... I want them all..."


    "And...and this..." Harry pointed at the complete set of SM tools and said with a red face, somewhat embarrassed.


    "So you like these, sir? We have them all. We also have better treasures than these! Are you interested in learning more?"


    The big-breasted young lady boss immediately took Harry''s hand and pointed to a small room nearby, saying, "There are some good things there. Are you interested?"


    Harry took a look at the mysterious little room and suddenly felt a little excited.


    This young woman with big breasts really knows how to do business.


    However, Harry is not short of money now, so if there is something good, he will buy it! !


    "Well...then please pack these things for me first, I want them all..." Harry coughed a little embarrassedly and said with a red face.


    "Okay, okay! I''ll pack them all for you! Come on, young man, let''s go inside and take a look at my delicious stuff! I promise you and your...your girlfriend will like it!~~~"


    When the big-breasted young proprietress heard Harry''s first words of packing everything, she immediately became extremely enthusiastic and grabbed Harry''s hand, rubbing Harry''s arm with her big white breasts and pulling him into the small room behind the counter.


    Rather than saying this is a small room, it would be more accurate to say that this is a small warehouse.


    The moment the big-breasted young proprietress turned on the light, Harry was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The room, which is about 50 to 60 square meters, is filled with all kinds of sex toys.


    The most common ones are exquisite real dolls and inflatable dolls that look like real people!


    In addition, there are all kinds of strange and large sex toys.


    Sex machines, wooden horse bicycles, chastity belts, sexual bungee rope suits, latex suits, water beds, zero-gravity love chairs...


    There were so many types that Harry was dazzled and confused for a moment.


    "How is it? Do you like it? Young man, what I have here are all good things that are not available elsewhere! Take a look and see if there is anything else you need, and I will sell it to you at a discount!"


    The young woman next to her nudged Harry''s arm with her big white breasts and asked with a smile and expectation.


    "Madam Boss, everything here is good stuff! It''s just... most of them are too big for me to carry. If I buy them now, I''ll have no place to put them when I take them back... so... just buy a few more chastity belts... and... that... that latex suit can also be packed... just pack these two things plus the ones outside together, you calculate how much they cost, and next time I need them, I''ll come to buy them from you."


    Harry said, pointing to a row of chastity belts and several latex suits.


    "It''s better to have this latex suit customized. The ones I showed you are regular ones, and not all women can wear them. Do you want to customize one?"


    The big-breasted young proprietress pointed at a few black latex suits and reminded Harry in a very professional and friendly manner. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, this needs to be tailor-made. Then... let''s add each other on WhatsApp. I will measure your height, weight, and measurements, and then contact you for customization..." Harry scratched his head and coughed embarrassedly.


    "Young man, our latex suits are very expensive. A custom one costs more than 2,000..."


    The proprietress glanced at Harry. Looking at Harry''s dress and age, the big-breasted proprietress was still a little worried about Harry''s financial strength.


    "No problem. It''s okay if it''s a little more expensive. I want good quality." Harry nodded casually and answered without any hesitation, "Well, calculate how much these things are worth in total, and I''ll transfer them to you first."


    "Okay! Okay! I''ll go pack it for you right away and settle the bill."


    Seeing that she had received the order and seeing that Harry was rich, the big-breasted proprietress immediately walked into the counter with a smile on her face, twisting her big butt, and started packing various sex toys for Harry.


    Harry spent more than 5,000 dollars to buy this complete set of sex toys. Although these miscellaneous items are quite expensive, they are not big items.


    Just like that, Harry carried a large bag and asked the proprietress to help him carry it into the trunk of the car.


    After purchasing the sex toys, Harry drove back home contentedly.


    The father-in-law still hadn''t come back today. The mother-in-law, wife Wanda, and two sisters-in-law Clara and Elena started to prepare dinner when they saw Harry come home.


    Since conquering his mother-in-law, Harry''s status in the family has become higher and higher, and now he looks like the male master of the family.


    At the dinner table, Harry exchanged glances with his mother-in-law from time to time and secretly teased her under the table for some excitement. After the meal, Harry was in a very good mood.


    However, Elena looked a little strange today, as if something was on her mind. She had a worried look on her face the whole time and just ate in silence.


    This made the careful Harry immediately feel something unusual.


    The little girl Elena is usually very bold, quirky, naughty, and lively. She has never been seen looking so sad.


    Today''s situation made Harry immediately realize that Elena might be in trouble.


    After the family had finished their meal, Harry pulled Elena aside and asked her seriously, "Elena, did something happen to you?"


    "Ah?...Nothing...nothing happened..." Elena seemed a little panicked. She shook her head and said insincerely.


    "Tell your brother-in-law if you have any problems. He will help you solve them. Do you think you can solve them without telling me? Tell me! What happened?" Harry''s face darkened, and he continued to question Elena sternly.


    "It''s no use telling you! You can''t deal with them! They are powerful, how can you help me solve it! Don''t bother me!!" Elena shook off Harry''s hand angrily and suddenly hugged Harry and sobbed softly.

 Chapter 192 192: Wandas Surprise?

    Seeing his sister-in-law Elena crying like rain, Harry immediately hugged her with a heartache, patted her back gently, and asked softly,


    "Elena, you have to trust your brother-in-law. If you don''t tell me, how do you know that I can''t solve it? No matter how powerful the other party is, we are also a country ruled by law. There is always a way to solve it. Tell me, is that Jian causing trouble for you again? Is it true?"


    Harry had realized the problem at this point. The trouble Elena encountered was most likely related to the lingering Jian! This immediately made Harry''s anger rise.


    "Well¡­"


    Elena nodded while sobbing, wiping her tears and saying in a trembling voice,


    "¡­brother-in-law¡­Jian, that bastard, just sent me a text message¡­saying¡­saying that he would take revenge on me¡­saying that he already knew that I applied to Zester University¡­he said that he could prevent me from studying at Zester University¡­he¡­he also said¡­that he would¡­would make it so that I would never have peace in the future¡­unless¡­unless I go to him obediently¡­and¡­give¡­my body to him¡­otherwise¡­otherwise he would¡­he would use his parents'' connections to ruin our whole family¡­"


    "It''s indeed this bastard! I haven''t even settled the score with him yet, but this bastard comes to cause trouble again!" Harry''s anger suddenly bubbled up, and his eyes were filled with vicious rage.


    This Jian had been causing trouble for Elena time and time again, and he was as disgusting as a mangy dog.


    What he did was even more despicable and shameless! Relying on the power and influence of his parents, he thought he could do whatever he wanted and cover the sky with one hand!


    If this kind of person wasn''t punished and taught a lesson, he would probably be like a dog-skin plaster, sticking stronger and stronger and causing more trouble.


    Most little girls like Elena couldn''t stand the coercion and inducement of this powerful second-generation master, and finally had no choice but to compromise and become his plaything!


    However, Elena was his sister-in-law and his family. Harry would never allow anyone to hurt his family! He would never allow his sister-in-law Elena to be hurt in any way!


    "Brother-in-law...what should we do? Jian''s father is the biggest boss here. It is said that his father has connections in both the black and white worlds, and his mother is a powerful figure in the Education Bureau. We...ordinary people like us...how...how can we compete with them...I...I am so scared now...Brother-in-law..."


    Elena sobbed in fear, her voice choked with sobs: "I really don''t know how I offended him. Could it be...just because he likes me, I have to become his plaything? Am I wrong if I don''t accept him? Why do they bully me like this? To make me the girlfriend of a man like him...I...I would rather die!"


    "It''s okay, little sister, it''s okay. With your brother-in-law here, no one can bully you, let alone hurt you. I will take care of this matter. Just spend your summer vacation peacefully and wait to go to Zester University! Okay? Trust your brother-in-law, I will definitely protect you."


    Harry hugged Elena gently, stroked her back gently, and said soothingly: "In the future, don''t keep anything in your heart, tell your brother-in-law, we are a family, if there is anything, the family should share it and solve it together, understand?"


    "Brother-in-law... do you... do you really have a way? Are you really... not afraid of them?" Elena seemed to see hope, and looked at Harry with hope on her face, her eyes full of emotion.


    "They are very powerful. I have no doubt that what Jian said is just to intimidate you. With the strength of the Jian family, they can indeed retaliate against us in various ways, but there is no need for us to be afraid of them! As long as your brother-in-law is here, I will not let them hurt you in the slightest!"


    Harry narrowed his eyes coldly, gently stroked Elena''s back, and said in a cold and soft voice.


    Harry had no doubt about the strength of the Jian family, nor did he think that Jian''s words were just bluffing.


    With Harry''s understanding of the power of the Jian family and the rumors, Harry knew very well that an ordinary person like him, facing a giant like the Jian family, could only swallow his anger! He could even go to them to make peace and satisfy their unreasonable and excessive demands. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the current Harry was no longer the Harry of the past! Anyone who wanted to hurt or bully his family and women, Harry would make them pay ten times or a hundred times the price!!


    This time, Harry was really angry!


    Jian! Margaret! Jian Family! Since you keep trying to provoke me and bully my family, then be prepared to bear my counterattack!!


    "Brother-in-law... I''m sorry..." Elena suddenly lowered her head with a guilty look on her face, her eyes flashing with emotion and happiness.


    "What do you mean by sorry, little sister? What are you talking about? Why are you apologizing to your brother-in-law?"


    Harry patted Elena''s head in confusion. Suddenly, he didn''t understand the meaning of Elena''s apology.


    "Brother-in-law... I... I was ignorant before... I always... always targeted you... and said a lot of things that I shouldn''t have said... I''m sorry... Brother-in-law... I..."


    Elena suddenly glanced around secretly, and found that no one was paying attention to this side. She immediately pouted her pink lips, gently kissed Harry on the mouth, turned around shyly, and ran out quickly.


    "This is my compensation to you, brother-in-law, for what happened before!" Elena said mischievously and disappeared from Harry''s sight in a blink of an eye.


    Harry stood there in a daze, touching his lips, a smile of enjoyment and happiness on his face.


    My sister-in-law Elena, has she finally begun to accept me from the bottom of her heart?


    A huge sense of happiness rose from Harry''s heart. Harry himself didn''t expect that there would be a day when Elena would take the initiative to kiss him.


    Harry was very happy and felt a great sense of accomplishment that his sister-in-law, who had always disliked him and was wary of him, could accept him from the bottom of her heart.


    It was more than successfully training Sally, and it also made Harry feel satisfied and happy!


    "What were you two talking about just now?"


    Just as Harry was blushing and enjoying the warmth and beauty left by his sister-in-law Elena, feeling a little happy and ecstatic, Wanda suddenly poked her head out of the door with a smile and asked Harry curiously.


    "You''re so mysterious. Why do I feel like you and Elena are a little mysterious recently? Aren''t you two always at odds? You always quarrel over a disagreement. When did your relationship become so good? Do you even have a secret together?"


    "Ah?! No! When has that damn girl Elena ever been on good terms with me? Just now I just saw that she was unhappy, so I went to find her to find out what was going on." Harry was startled by his wife''s sudden appearance and responded immediately with some embarrassment.


    Harry didn''t dare to let his wife Wanda know about his ambiguous relationship with his two sisters-in-law.


    His relationship with Clara had already aroused the suspicion of his wife Wanda.


    If Elena were to appear too, Wanda probably wouldn''t be so good-tempered this time. After all, what he was doing now was unethical and immoral, and it was a betrayal and infidelity to his wife.


    Harry instinctively felt fear and guilt towards his wife Wanda.


    "You also think Elena is not in a good state today?" Wanda nodded with some concern and asked Harry with concern: "What happened to that damn girl Elena today? Did that playboy cause trouble for her again?"


    "Well, this bastard is still around. He called and threatened my sister today, saying that he would use his parents'' connections to prevent her from attending Zester University." Harry nodded and said.


    "What should we do? Jian''s parents are big shots here, they are powerful and influential. If his parents really use their connections to cause trouble for us, how can our family cope with it?" When Wanda heard that it was indeed Jian who came to cause trouble for Elena, she immediately became nervous.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid. See how I handle them!" Harry smiled confidently, put his arms around Wanda''s slender waist, pinched her hips, and said slyly, "Wife, when will you give me the surprise you mentioned? I can''t wait for your surprise."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I won''t cheat... Let''s keep it a secret for now. Since it''s a surprise, I must surprise you. If you know in advance, there will be no surprise."


    Wanda blushed shyly. She pinched Harry''s nose coquettishly, leaned happily in Harry''s arms, and said softly: "But... don''t worry, when the time comes... I will definitely... make you very, very happy... hehe..."


    "Wife, what is the surprise? Don''t keep me in suspense. You''re making me feel itchy and uncomfortable, you know?" Harry was so itchy by the beautiful wife in his arms that he suddenly became more curious about what the so-called surprise his wife was talking about.


    Wanda is pregnant now, so having sex with her is definitely impossible. Oral sex is not a surprise. Could it be that...


    Harry couldn''t help but swallow his saliva excitedly...


    Is my wife preparing to give me anal sex?


    Oh shit!


    Anal sex!


    Harry had never tried what it felt like. Although anal sex seems a bit disgusting, after all, it is the place for excretion, and it always feels wrong to use it for sex.


    However, in porn men always like to fuck the assholes of women, which actually makes Harry very curious about what anal sex feels like.

 Chapter 193 193: Threat

    But on second thought, Harry felt that it was unlikely.


    Anal sex and sexual intercourse in the first three months of pregnancy may not be good for the baby in the belly.


    Given how much Wanda values the baby in her belly, she would definitely not give herself anal sex as a surprise.


    So, what exactly is this gentle surprise?


    "I won''t tell you! I told you it''s a surprise, surprise, and I absolutely can''t let you know!" After saying that, Wanda reached out and touched Harry''s penis teasingly, then turned around and walked out with a smile, twisting her hips and saying, "Take your time to think about it. I guarantee you won''t be able to guess it, hahahaha..."


    Looking at his wife''s provocative eyes and enchanting figure, Harry suddenly had a strong urge to have sex with her.


    He didn''t know if it was because his wife had become more and more charming and seductive under his training recently, or because he couldn''t have sex with her because she was pregnant, which made him want more the more he couldn''t get her.


    Harry now looked at his wife Wanda, and the more he looked at her, the more he felt the urge to have sex with her.


    However, his wife was pregnant with his child after all, and having sex within three months of pregnancy did carry the risk of miscarriage. In order for his baby to be born healthy and safe, Harry still endured it.


    Fortunately, he had released his emotions twice at Sally''s house today. Now, looking at his wife''s seductiveness, Harry could bear it.


    Going upstairs to the study, Harry took out his phone and opened WhatsApp. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Harry saw that one of the unread messages was from his ex-girlfriend Taylor, his expression immediately perked up, and he quickly clicked on Taylor''s message.


    Taylor: Harry, today the Education Bureau asked me for Elena''s information. Zester University also called me to learn about the situation. I always feel that something is wrong. I asked a classmate who works in the Education Bureau.


    I heard that the higher-ups seem to want to review Elena''s academic performance. They said that they suspect Elena cheated in the exam. You''d better be careful! There may be something wrong with this matter.


    Looking at the message sent by Taylor, Harry immediately frowned.


    Sure enough, Harry''s previous guess was correct. Jian''s mother, Margaret, was really going to tamper with Elena''s test scores.


    Jian''s threat was not groundless.


    The Caleb family may very well be able to prevent Elena from attending Zester University, and may even invalidate her test scores!


    Today''s society seems to be a society ruled by law, everything is law-abiding and peaceful.


    But in many unknown corners, there is too much darkness.


    Harry occasionally saw some news reported in the media online about the tampering of college entrance examination applications and students committing suicide due to humiliation. He always felt that these things did not seem to be happening in his own country.


    Most of the things end up being left unresolved, or the media makes up a far-fetched excuse to deal with it, and there is no news from then on.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that these things often hide a lot of darkness that people dare not look into.


    This is just what is reported. In fact, most things don''t even have a chance to be known to the public because they are covered up by power.


    Harry had no doubt that the Caleb family had the power to secretly modify Elena''s application and make her go to a rubbish university, or even make her not even eligible to go to university.


    "Hmph! Margaret, since you are so aggressive, you can''t blame me!" Harry snorted coldly, clenched his fists tightly, and after thinking for a moment, he picked up the hidden black account phone and entered Margaret''s phone number in the WhatsApp friend adding interface.


    Sure enough, Margaret''s WhatsApp was bound to her mobile phone number. Harry thought about it and typed in the application interface: Director Margaret, do you want to know what happened to you on the podium at school that day?


    After entering the information, Harry clicked send.


    An upper-class lady like Margaret would never add strangers on WhatsApp casually.


    If there is no explosive news, Margaret will definitely not pass his WhatsApp.


    As for what happened in the school auditorium that day, Margaret probably still hasn''t figured out what happened!


    No matter how powerful the Caleb family is, they will never be able to find out the truth about such supernatural things.


    Using this incident as bait, Harry believed that Margaret would definitely take the bait!


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, Margaret accepted his friend request.


    Margaret: I have passed your friend verification request, now we can start chatting.


    Margaret: Hello! May I ask who you are?


    "You are indeed a person of status and position. Even though you are so nervous and anxious, you can still remain calm and greet me. Not bad! Let''s see if you can still be so calm and polite later!" Harry lit a cigarette with a sneer, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised with an evil arc.


    Harry was filled with anticipation and excitement at the thought of the noble and elegant Director Margaret turning into a slutty bitch!


    An evil, sinister, and despicable conspiracy gradually took shape in Harry''s mind.


    Mysterious Insider: Dear Director Margaret, hello, it doesn''t really matter who I am. What''s important is that I know why you felt that way that day! How was it? Was it wonderful? Very exciting? You must have liked it, right? Hmm? You didn''t see anything, but you could feel the pleasure of being raped? I think you must have felt very comfortable being licked, right? Hmm? Did you feel good when that thing was inserted into your lower body? I see you had an orgasm! Did you squirt a lot of water? Hmm?


    Considering that Margaret was very polite, Harry also tried to be more gentlemanly and started by greeting her with "Dear Director Margaret" and adding a "hello."


    After all, the other party is a well-educated and high-class lady.


    Appropriate courtesy is still required.


    However, Harry is a man who can''t change his bad habits, and his subsequent words became more and more vulgar.


    As soon as Harry sent the message, Margaret immediately replied.


    Margaret: You!! Don''t talk nonsense! You are talking nonsense!! What do you know? Who are you? What is your purpose? ! Speak clearly!! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! Do you think I can''t find out who you are? ! !


    Margaret: My time is precious. I don''t want to play tricks with you. Just tell me what you want to say! Otherwise, I will call the police immediately and have them arrest you! Don''t think I can''t do anything to you! You should know the power of my husband!


    This time, Margaret seemed much more anxious. She asked Harry three questions in a row and threatened him in a domineering tone.


    Harry could feel that Margaret was very nervous and impatient at this moment.


    The more Margaret did this, the more it proved that his entry point was very correct and had hit Margaret''s soft spot.


    Margaret is just a coward with a strong appearance!


    Harry determined that Margaret would never dare to call the police, let alone tell her husband about this matter!


    Mysterious Insider: Director Margaret, it seems that you are used to being bossy and can''t talk properly anymore? Do you think that everyone in this world has to please you, flatter you, and obey you in everything?


    Do you think everyone is afraid of your husband? I am not your subordinate! I am not one of your husband''s dogs! You''d better understand your current situation!


    If you don''t want to know what happened that day, you can delete me, but I have to remind you that you may encounter more shameful things in more important occasions next time.


    Mysterious Insider: And, I have to remind you, what you are facing now is not something that you and your husband''s power can deal with. This thing can destroy everything you have! Including your husband''s business, your future, and your son''s life! You must think carefully!


    Harry threw out the bait he had thought of and waited for Margaret''s reply with a sneer.


    In Harry''s impression, noble ladies like Margaret tend to be superstitious.


    Harry believed that even if Margaret did not believe in these superstitious things before, after encountering the bizarre and strange incident at school, she would be skeptical about it.


    As long as Margaret began to half believe and half doubt, that was enough!!


    To deal with such noble ladies, using stories about ghosts and gods as inducement is often more effective than threatening them with nude photos!


    What''s more, Harry also specifically pointed out the three weaknesses that Margaret cared about the most.


    Margaret''s husband is a businessman, and what he cares most about is naturally the smooth flow of his business.


    Margaret is an official, and what she cares most about is naturally her future and status.


    As Jian is the only son of Margaret and her husband, Harry believes that Margaret, as a mother, will definitely care about him very much.


    With three weak points threatening Margaret, Harry didn''t believe that Margaret would not fall into the trap obediently! !


    Margaret: Okay! I''ll give you some time to hear what you have to say! But before that, you have to tell me who you are! What do you know!


    Mysterious Insider: Director Margaret, did you feel raped on the podium in the auditorium that day? And you climaxed, right? Oh, I forgot to mention that you also squirted that day! Have you not had sex for a long time? Did that thing make you feel very comfortable? Hmm?


    You don''t have to answer me, I just want to tell you that only I know the reason for everything you have experienced, and only I can help you get through this disaster. You and your husband have done too many unscrupulous things. Now, this thing is here to take revenge on you!


    This time, it just raped you, but next time, it won''t be that simple! You can tell your husband, or call the police to arrest me, but you will never get rid of that thing again.


    It will destroy your family and make you suffer humiliation! In addition, you said that your husband knew that you were raped by a filthy thing and that it ejaculated semen all over your uterus. What do you think your husband will do?

 Chapter 194 194: Bluff

    Harry used the tone of a charlatan to continue guiding Margaret to think about supernatural events.


    Margaret: You... you are talking nonsense! I just felt unwell that day and had a stomachache! If you dare to say nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! !


    Mysterious Insider: Really? If that''s the case, I won''t say much. Next time, when that thing takes away your most important thing, and you want to tell me, you can come to me yourself. However, by then, many things will be irreversible... It''s a pity for your handsome and promising son... At such a young age, he has to... Oh...


    Margaret: Wait! Explain yourself! What exactly is that thing you are talking about? Is it a ghost? ! !


    "I''ve fallen into the trap!" Harry excitedly showed a lewd smile of success.


    Margaret really believed what he said and began to think about what happened that day from the perspective of ghosts and gods!


    Mysterious Insider: What is it? I think you should know it better than me, right, Mrs. Margaret? After all, it was you, Mrs. Margaret, who was violated by that thing that day, and it was also you, Mrs. Margaret, who was brought to orgasm by that thing.


    Margaret: Can you speak more politely? I don''t want to hear such dirty words!


    Mysterious Insider: I am just telling you the truth and being honest with you. Don''t you know the saying "It is okay to seek medical advice when you are sick"? Since you hate me so much, Mrs. Margaret... then I will leave?


    Margaret: What do you want? Please explain clearly, what is that thing you are talking about? How can I solve that thing? ! How can I make it stop bothering me? ! !


    Margaret: As long as you can help me solve that thing and ensure that it will not trouble me and my family again, I can give you any amount of money you want! However, if you can''t do it, you should know the consequences! If you can add me on WhatsApp, then you should know the power of my husband!


    Mysterious Insider: Hey! Talking about money is boring. How vulgar is it? Besides, I don''t lack money.


    Mysterious Insider: I know what the thing that is bothering you is, and I naturally have a way to deal with it. You can rest assured about this. However, now I want to see your sincerity, Mrs. Margaret.


    Margaret: So what do you want? How can you help me solve that problem? !


    Mysterious Insider: I don''t want anything, I just want to help you, dear Mrs. Margaret. I have no ill will towards you! I admire your beauty and elegance, your talent and wisdom very much! I just don''t want that evil thing to destroy you and your happy family! I don''t need you to give me any return, let alone a penny! However, the premise is that you must believe me, do what I say, and keep this matter absolutely confidential, and no one can tell anyone, including your husband and your son. Can you do it?


    Margaret: Are you sure you can help me solve that thing? You really don''t want anything in return?


    Mysterious Insider: Mrs. Margaret, since you still doubt me, there is nothing more for us to talk about. Goodbye.


    Margaret: Wait! I believe you! I can listen to you! What can I do to get rid of that thing?


    "Hahahaha..." Harry couldn''t help but laugh triumphantly when he looked at the message Margaret replied.


    Sure enough, the richer and more powerful the lady is, the more she believes in this mysterious superstition. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Margaret, who was cautious and arrogant at the beginning, gradually began to lower her posture and walked into his own trap step by step.


    As long as Margaret believes that what happened that day was caused by ghosts and gods, and believes in these superstitious and illusory things, Harry is sure to fool Margaret, this noble, intelligent, highly educated, and shrewd woman!


    Based on Harry''s knowledge and experience in this area, no matter how smart a person is, once they become involved in superstition, their IQ will drop to zero.


    This thing is even more misleading than pyramid schemes!


    Moreover, the smarter and more shrewd a person is, once they become superstitious about ghosts and gods, they will become more foolish and more convinced.


    Even great scientists like Newton and Einstein, and politicians, would become obsessed with theology in their later years.


    As for the theological tricks, Harry had specially studied this kind of knowledge systematically because he wanted to write a supernatural novel.


    Mysterious Insider: You are meeting a sex ghost. The reason why this ghost is haunting you is, firstly, because you have recently been suffering from yang deficiency and blood deficiency, and secondly, because you and your husband have done too many immoral things and have been contaminated by karma.


    As for the main reason, it is because this ghost has a deep hatred for your husband! He is here to seek revenge on you, but your husband has a strong evil spirit, so this ghost cannot get close to him for a while.


    However, you and your son are different. You have yang deficiency and yin excess, and two of the three yang fires on your head and shoulders have been extinguished. It is very simple for the ghost to haunt you.


    Mysterious Insider: And your son is a born yin person with pure yin in his horoscope. It is easy for ghosts to get close to him and possess him!


    Mysterious Insider: So, this pervert will definitely target you first. After torturing you enough, he will take your son''s life!


    Margaret: Sir! What should I do? ! ! ! Is there any way to crack it? You must help me! ! !


    Mysterious Insider: It''s hard to explain here. Let''s make an appointment tomorrow night and find a secluded place to talk! But one thing must be made clear.


    This matter is known only to you, me, and the heavens and the earth. It must not be known to a third person! When you come here tomorrow, you must not bring anyone with you! You are only allowed to come here secretly! Do you understand?


    Margaret: Why can''t you let others know? Why can I only come alone tomorrow? What if you have ulterior motives and are deliberately plotting against me? Can you prove that you can subdue that ghost? Or, how can you prove that you have no ill will towards me and are really here to help me?


    "He is indeed an old politician. She is still very cautious and smart in doing things! Even at this time, she still considers it so thoroughly..." Harry muttered to himself with a sneer of appreciation, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of tea.


    For ordinary women, as long as you hit the nail on the head about what they are worried about, and then use some mysterious metaphysics to give them psychological hints and guidance, they will often believe in such superstitious things.


    And Margaret, even at this point, was still cautious as usual.


    Perhaps this is why this woman was able to climb to a high position.


    However, the more challenging it is, the more Harry likes it!


    It''s not fun to conquer that kind of silly young woman.


    Although it is difficult to conquer a lady like Margaret who is smart, proud, well-educated, and well-mannered, once conquered, you will feel a special sense of conquest! !


    Harry now likes this kind of challenge very much!!


    "It''s time to use my trump card!" Harry raised the corners of his mouth slightly, sneered complacently, and sent a nude photo of the upper body of Margaret''s substitute doll that he had taken earlier to Margaret.


    Mysterious Insider: [Picture]


    As soon as the picture was sent, Margaret fell into silence for a while.


    Margaret: How do you have a photo of me like this? When did you take it? ! Who are you? Where did you get this photo? ! ! This is impossible! !


    Mysterious Insider: Nothing is impossible. The truth is right in front of you. You can ask someone you trust to check this photo to see if it is photoshopped. I can assure you that this is absolutely real.


    In addition, I have many more photos like this, and I have many more photos that are a hundred times more lewd than this one! If I wanted to harm you, if I wanted to plot against you, I wouldn''t have to tell you so much. I would just send these photos of yours to your husband, to your colleagues, and to the Internet!


    After sending the message, Harry specially found a photo of Margaret''s substitute doll with his penis inserted into its mouth and a video of Margaret''s substitute doll having multiple orgasms after being fucked by his penis and sent them over.


    Mysterious Insider: [Picture]


    Mysterious Insider: [Video]


    Margaret: How is it possible? ! This is impossible! ! Where did you get the pictures and videos? ! Why can''t I remember such a thing? Absolutely impossible! ! ! I didn''t! Who is the person in this? ! It definitely can''t be me!


    Mysterious Insider: Nothing is impossible. The pictures and videos are right in front of you. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to verify the authenticity! Can''t you tell whether the woman in the video and the picture is you?


    There can''t be someone exactly like you in this world, right? Even if you are sure that the person in the video is not you, will your husband believe it? Will your colleagues and your opponents believe it? Will people on the Internet believe it? ? I''m afraid that even you won''t believe it, right?


    Mysterious Insider: Okay, that''s all for today. Think it over carefully! If you need my help, come find me tomorrow. If you don''t need my help, delete me.

 Chapter 195 195: Family

    Margaret: Explain it to me! Where did you get these photos? How did you get these photos?


    Margaret: Who are you? What do you want?


    Margaret: Brother, can you give me these photos? Don''t send them to anyone else, okay? I can give you any amount of money you want!


    Margaret: Brother, please say something! Brother! Please don''t ignore me! Please!


    Margaret: Master, please say something! I will listen to you. I will listen to you now. Can I go to see you alone tomorrow? Please help me! Help me get rid of that pervert, okay?


    Looking at the long list of messages sent by Margaret on WhatsApp, Harry laughed with satisfaction.


    With these two approaches, Margaret finally gave in!


    It was really comforting to see the noble and arrogant lady Director Margaret surrender and yield!


    Seeing Margaret begging him, Harry felt very happy and accomplished.


    It would be even more exciting if he could make Margaret, the boss''s darling wife, the most famous beauty in the government, and the powerful deputy director, surrender to him!


    Harry thought about it with his phone, then typed a reply with a lewd smile:


    Mysterious Insider: Okay, I can help you, but you only have one chance. Tomorrow at 1:00 pm, you must wait for me in the pavilion of City Park. After we meet, I will tell you how to crack it. Remember, you can''t tell anyone about this! You must come alone. If I find out that you have told others or someone else is following you, then your only chance will be gone!


    Margaret: Okay! Master! I''ll listen to you! I believe you! I will be there on time tomorrow!


    Seeing Margaret''s immediate reply, Harry rubbed his hands with satisfaction.


    Mrs. Margaret, who is noble, beautiful, elegant, and mature, and Director Margaret, known as the most beautiful woman in the municipal government, is really mouth-watering!


    Just having sex with the substitute doll that day had made Harry obsessed with Margaret''s mature and perfect body.


    And tomorrow, he would be able to get up close and personal with this fascinating beautiful lady!


    If! If he could really make love with the real Margaret, if he could really make Margaret, this arrogant and domineering lady, kneel at his feet and give him a blowjob, then not to mention the physical enjoyment, even the psychological sense of conquest and pleasure would make Harry feel so good.


    It''s even more fucking exciting to cuckold Caleb, the famous, arrogant, and even powerful chairman of the UNF Group!


    Margaret''s beauty, Margaret''s identity, and Margaret''s unique noble temperament are all powerful charms that attract men.


    Even just a little bit of this can make a man obsessed with her, not to mention that Margaret is simply a perfect woman.


    No matter her figure, temperament, appearance, education level, identity, or status, Margaret is extremely outstanding. She is simply a perfect lover.


    A perfect lover who can give a man unparalleled satisfaction both physically and mentally.


    However, it is extremely difficult to conquer such a woman.


    Harry must seize this good opportunity!


    Recalling the wonderful scene of having sex with Margaret''s substitute doll in his mind, Harry began to plan his next step.


    To deal with a shrewd woman like Margaret, Harry still couldn''t act too hastily. He had to set traps for her step by step, let her fall into the traps he set step by step, and in the end, let her sink completely with no way back!


    "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law! Are you in the study? We are going shopping, do you want to come?"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the study, and Clara''s charming and pleasant voice called out.


    Harry naturally would not miss such a good opportunity to develop feelings with his sister-in-law Clara. After agreeing, Harry quickly ran downstairs and strolled to the nearby street with his wife Wanda, mother-in-law Hazel, and sister-in-law Clara.


    In addition to his wife, his mother-in-law and sister-in-law Clara both had some affair with Harry to varying degrees, which made the atmosphere become subtle when the four of them went shopping together.


    After this period of emotional cultivation, Harry''s relationship with his wife, mother-in-law, and two sisters-in-law had become increasingly warm. The relationship in the entire family had become particularly harmonious, and Harry''s status in the family had risen sharply.


    The emergence of the system had almost made a 180-degree turn in Harry''s life.


    Although the things that the system instigated Harry to do were immoral, against human ethics and morality, and even illegal, this not only did not put Harry into any crisis but instead made the relationship between Harry and his family more and more harmonious, and his life became more and more smooth.


    It let Harry put into action in real life the things that he had only dared to secretly fantasize about before!


    Harry originally thought that he would be finished sooner or later because of his affair with his mother-in-law and hooking up with his two sisters-in-law.


    But now it seemed that secretly having ambiguous affairs with his mother-in-law and sister-in-law had not only not affected the family harmony but had made the family more harmonious and happy.


    Especially his mother-in-law, perhaps it was because she was nourished by Harry and her emptiness was satisfied physically.


    His mother-in-law, who used to have a bad temper and harsh words, now had a rosy face and smiled every day. She was much gentler towards people and things. It seemed like she had become a completely different person. Her mentality and temper were better, and her attitude towards various things was also different.


    More importantly, his mother-in-law''s complexion had become rosy recently, and her skin seemed to have become tighter and more delicate. The original slight wrinkles seemed to have faded a lot, and the whole person seemed to be several years younger.


    In addition, Hazel''s recent dress seemed to be much younger and sexier in order to cater to Harry. At first glance, Hazel, Wanda, and Clara walking on the street looked like three sisters!


    Looking at the round and plump buttocks of his mother-in-law, wife, and sister-in-law twisting in front of his eyes, their graceful waists set off their attractive S-shaped figures, and waves of charming body fragrance filled Harry''s nose, making him squint his eyes in enjoyment, feeling this wonderful moment.


    If he could strip these three charming big peach buttocks naked and have sex with them together on the bed, he would definitely be so happy!


    Harry couldn''t help but start fantasizing about having sex with his mother-in-law, wife, and sister-in-law.


    Although this kind of top-notch family bucket feast was almost impossible to happen, just imagining it made Harry feel extremely thrilled and excited.


    In fact, the mother-in-law and wife in front of him had already had sex with him, and he could do it anytime if he wanted. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only one who had not been conquered yet was his sister-in-law Clara.


    Perhaps what you can''t get is always the best. Now the person Harry was most attracted to was his sister-in-law Clara!


    Sister-in-law, the woman that Harry had been thinking about all the time, wanting to get her day and night, but always unable to get her.


    After accompanying the three beauties for more than two hours, they finally completed their exciting shopping experience with satisfaction.


    The three of them bought a lot of things in large and small bags.


    Anyway, Harry was treating and paying the bill today, so the three of them were happy to buy as much as they could.


    However, even so, Harry found that he had only spent more than 5,000 dollars.


    But the feeling of shopping as a family was even happier than buying luxury goods in a mall.


    After returning home, they chatted and laughed for a while before returning to their rooms.


    Harry had so much fun fucking Sally at her home today that although he was still energetic, his desire for sex was not strong.


    After flirting with his wife for a while, he hugged Wanda''s gentle body, touched her soft breasts, and fell asleep comfortably.


    Wanda''s breasts seemed to be getting bigger after she became pregnant, and her buttocks became rounder and fuller. Holding her in his arms, she felt warm, comfortable, and enjoyable. Not long after, Harry fell asleep comfortably.


    No words were spoken that night.


    "Boom boom boom¡­"


    "Boom boom boom¡­"


    "Brother-in-law...Brother-in-law?...You haven''t woken up yet...Really...you can sleep so well..."


    A slight knock on the door and a vague woman''s voice broke Harry''s dream as he was having a sweet dream about his love with his sister-in-law, Clara.


    Harry opened his eyes hazily and vaguely saw a beautiful face appearing in front of him.

 Chapter 196 196: Temptation

    "Clara...you are so beautiful...I really love you..." Harry thought he was still in a dream. When he was feeling emotional in the dream, Harry did not think much about it.


    He just reached out and embraced the beauty in front of him. With a gentle pull, he pulled the beauty to the bed!


    "Ah!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~What are you doing?!" A scream sounded, and then Harry felt his arms soften, and his hands were grasping a bulging ball.


    The root of his crotch, which was swollen and hard due to the erotic dream, pressed against a soft spot. Harry trembled with comfort, and a familiar girl''s body fragrance immediately filled his face...


    This feeling was too real.


    Clara''s scream was too clear.


    Moreover, Clara''s struggle didn''t seem to be in a dream¡­


    Could it be that...


    Is it really Clara?! ...


    Not good!!


    Harry suddenly opened his eyes and woke up completely from his sweet dream.


    Clara and Harry, who were struggling in panic, suddenly looked at each other and stood there in shame.


    "Clara! How...how did you get in...I...I thought I was dreaming..." Looking at Clara''s charming big eyes and enchanting red lips in front of him, Harry''s breathing immediately became rapid.


    With the softness and fragrance of a beautiful girl in his arms, the two of them were entangled together on the bed, making the atmosphere in the bedroom immediately become ambiguous and exciting.


    But this was the wedding room for him and his wife after all, and he didn''t know if other people in the family were here. Harry was rational and didn''t dare to act rashly...


    "I... I... I came to wake you up... Seeing that you were sleeping so soundly... I... I didn''t dare to wake you up forcefully... I''ve been waiting for you by the bed for a while... I had no choice but to call you... That... That Nancy has been waiting for us... Brother-in-law... you... you should get up quickly..."


    Clara looked at Harry panickily, then immediately turned away shyly, pursed her delicate red lips, panted nervously and spoke in a trembling voice.


    Lying on her sister and brother-in-law''s wedding bed, held in her brother-in-law''s arms, Clara felt shy and nervous, but her heart was pounding with excitement.


    Especially when she saw the wedding photo of her sister and brother-in-law at the bedside, Clara couldn''t help wondering if her sister and brother-in-law would do something shameful in bed...


    "Clara... I... I thought I was dreaming just now... I didn''t expect it was really you... I didn''t mean it just now..." Harry said awkwardly.


    Although Harry and Clara were sometimes ambiguous, his actions just now were indeed a bit rude.


    Now the two of them were lying on the bed face to face, their bodies pressed tightly together. This scene made Harry blush and his heart beat fast, and he felt a little at a loss.


    "Hmph, brother-in-law, since you didn''t mean it, then why don''t you let me go...you...look at where you put your dirty hands on me? And...and...you''re pressing against me!!"


    Clara glared at Harry coquettishly, reached out and pinched Harry''s nose and said to him coquettishly.


    Clara was so beautiful, especially today she dressed up specially. When observing her face to face from a close distance, Harry felt that he was completely mesmerized!


    Clara''s skin was crystal clear and as smooth as cream, and her watery eyes seemed to be able to capture people''s hearts.


    The worst thing was that Clara''s beautiful red lips always made Harry want to kiss her!


    After being reminded by Clara, Harry suddenly regained feeling of his body.


    He applied a little force on his hands, and it felt soft...


    The swollen and hard flesh under his crotch seemed to be pressing against something soft. A tingling pleasure came from the flesh, making Harry feel burning with desire.


    Looking at his beautiful sister-in-law Clara, who was blushing shyly in front of him, Harry was breathing heavily, his mind gradually being taken over by impulse, and he was no longer willing to let go of the pretty beauty in front of him.


    "Clara... I just had a dream. I dreamed that I was lying on the bed with you... and then we hugged each other... just like now... and then... then you kissed me... I was like a wild beast, entangled with you and hugged each other madly..."


    Harry panted, staring at Clara''s red lips infatuatedly, and his voice trembled a little.


    Harry''s love for Clara had reached the point of bursting into tears.


    Harry found that his reason was beginning to lose control of his body!


    Harry''s mind was now full of thoughts about kissing Clara, possessing Clara''s body to his heart''s content, and being passionate and affectionate with his sister-in-law Clara.


    "That''s your dream! It won''t work in reality! Brother-in-law! I''m your sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive! Impulse is the devil! ~~~"


    Clara grinned playfully, revealing a row of white and neat teeth.


    With bright eyes, white teeth, and creamy skin, Clara''s beauty was simply irresistible! It made people intoxicated...


    "Then I''ll just pretend that I''m still dreaming!" Harry, who was aroused by Clara, kissed Clara regardless.


    "No! Brother-in-law! I''ve put on lipstick! Stop it! No! Brother-in-law! I''m your sister-in-law! Not your wife! Stealing your sister-in-law is incest!"


    Clara shyly dodged Harry''s passionate kiss, but her body did not struggle too much. She let Harry hold her like this, as if she was struggling, as if she was fighting.


    After several ambiguous encounters before, Clara had become accustomed to having some moderate physical contact with Harry.


    She wasn''t really worried that Harry would force himself on impulse.


    So when faced with her brother-in-law''s impulsiveness, Clara did not show too much fear or evasion.


    "I didn''t steal my sister-in-law, I just wanted to put on some lipstick!~~~" Harry panted heavily, pressed Clara under him, lowered his head and looked at Clara affectionately, revealing a knowing smile.


    When their eyes met, their breathing became extremely rapid.


    In such an atmosphere, both of them had already fallen in love...


    "Brother-in-law... Brother-in-law,... calm down... Na... Nancy is still waiting for us..." Clara panted nervously, with a hint of anticipation in her embarrassment.


    "I can''t calm down, Clara, do you know how much I love you? I dream about you every day! Let me be with you, Clara, I want you to be my woman..."


    Harry panted heavily, lowered his head and kissed Clara''s red lips which were painted with bright red lipstick.


    This time, Clara did not resist too much. Instead, she panted and let out a shy moan, closing her eyes and responding slightly to Harry''s passionate kiss.


    After a passionate kiss between the two, Clara''s charming side was fully revealed.


    "Mm!~~Brother-in-law!~~Mm!~~Hmm!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~That''s it!~~~Have you kissed enough!~~~Let''s go pick up Nancy first!~~~Mm!~~Hmm!~~~Brother-in-law~~~Elena is in the next room!~~No!~~~What if Elena sees it?!~~~Brother-in-law!~~Mm!~~~Hmm!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~What are you doing with your hands!~~~No!~~~"


    Clara responded to Harry''s passionate kiss passionately, her eyes were full of spring tides and her face was flushed. There was a hint of lust in her bright and watery eyes.


    After all, she was a young girl in the early stages of love. Facing Harry''s temptation, although Clara knew that it was extremely dangerous, she still couldn''t control herself. She couldn''t help wanting to secretly kiss and flirt with her brother-in-law.


    After a passionate kiss, Clara''s whole body was already limp, she was gasping for breath, and her whole body was red and hot.


    Harry''s big hand reached directly into Clara''s clothes through the gap of her waist-baring vest. He grabbed Clara''s huge breasts and began to knead them to his heart''s content.


    Because he was still sleeping, Harry was only wearing a pair of underwear.


    Harry lifted up Clara''s clothes, and their bodies immediately pressed against each other.


    Feeling that his sister-in-law under him did not resist much, Harry could not help but lift up Clara''s skirt and put his hand directly on Clara''s safety pants.


    As soon as he touched it, he felt a hot sensation on Clara''s vagina.


    "Hmm!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~No!~~~Don''t!~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~There!~~Not there!~~~" Feeling Harry''s hand on her shameful place, Clara''s soft body immediately gained strength. She grabbed Harry''s hand that was about to reach into the flowers, shook her head nervously and looked at Harry, saying: "Brother-in-law! I...I don''t want to let my sister down...and...here...this is your and my sister''s wedding room...this...this is too...too much..."


    Hearing Clara''s words, Harry''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    A question that had been lingering in Harry''s mind suddenly gave him the answer!


    Every time he got intimate with Clara, he always encountered her strong resistance at the crucial last step. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry could clearly feel that Clara was moved. In fact, Clara was willing every time, but she always failed at the last step.


    Clara said that she was not ready yet, and Clara said that this was the feeling! !


    Clara said that she was not ready yet, and Clara said that this was the feeling! !


    This was home, Clara was too familiar with this place, and he was Clara''s brother-in-law.


    No matter how much Clara liked him, she wouldn''t dare to do such an incestuous thing with her sister''s husband at home!


    This home environment would increase Clara''s shame and guilt for incest.


    If, if she could be in a new environment where no one knew her, then Clara would not have this feeling!


    He even wanted to make Clara forget that he was her brother-in-law!

 Chapter 197 197: Lustful Clara

    "Clara... you always seduce me and make me burn with desire, and then suddenly reject me. Before, I could ask your sister to solve it, but now, your sister is pregnant, what should I do... I''m almost suffocating!~~~"


    Feeling Clara''s strong resistance and tension, Harry withdrew his big hand covering her crotch and said painfully with a sad face.


    "How could I seduce you? It was obviously you who seduced me! Brother-in-law, you were the one who forced a kiss on me just now! As for what to do if you get angry... humph! Can''t you men solve it yourselves?"


    Seeing Harry take his hand away from her crotch, Clara immediately relaxed, snickered, and glared at him, teasing him.


    "Clara, I... I promise not to insert it, you... just let me rub it... rub it and it will be solved... it will be fine once it is solved... okay? You... take off your skirt and safety pants, you can just wear your underwear..."


    Although he had figured out the reason, Harry was already burning with desire at this point. At this point, Harry still didn''t want to give up easily.


    "How¡­how do you rub it¡­I''m wearing¡­I''m wearing underwear¡­how¡­how do you rub it?¡­"


    Clara''s face turned red with shame. She bit her lips with her pearly teeth, lowered her head to look at the big tent supported by Harry''s crotch, and asked with some aroused curiosity.


    "Just put your legs together, and then I... I''ll insert it into that gap... through your panties... and rub you there... like this... this should work too..." Harry panted excitedly and explained to Clara expectantly.


    "Ah?!~~~ So lewd!~~~ Is this okay?!~~"


    Clara couldn''t help but giggle, pouted her lips, rolled her eyes, and thought for a while, "But... since you are so good to me, brother-in-law... I... I can let you try... But!... I have to say it first! You must not take off your underwear!"


    "Okay! Definitely!" Harry''s expression immediately cheered up when he saw the opportunity. He impatiently reached out to grab his underwear and was about to take it off.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?!" But at this time, Clara grabbed Harry''s hand, covered her eyes with a shy face, and said shyly, "Not now! Didn''t we agree to pick up Nancy today? Nancy has been waiting for a while! If you...if you want to...you have to wait for Nancy to come...then talk about it..."


    After hearing what Clara said, Harry suddenly remembered that he had promised her that he would take her to pick up Nancy today. He glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside table, and it was already 9:15.


    Harry remembered that Clara said yesterday that she would pick up Nancy at 9 o''clock.


    "Then...then you give me...touch me a few times to relieve it...I''m so swollen and uncomfortable now..." Harry panted heavily, suppressing the urge to have sex with his sister-in-law Clara, and pleaded with her helplessly.


    "How...how can I let you touch it..." Clara pursed her lips shyly and looked down at Harry''s crotch curiously.


    The crotch of his pants was bulging like a big tent due to the hard penis, which looked a bit scary.


    "It''s... it''s your hand... put your hand in and rub it for me... rub it a few times..." Harry hummed uncomfortably and couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed and vulgar.


    But just now, he was really aroused by Clara.


    Harry would naturally not give up if he didn''t take this opportunity to take a step further with Clara.


    "Brother-in-law...you...you are so lewd...this...I feel so weird..." Clara glared at Harry with a smile and pursed her lips tightly. After all, she could not resist Harry''s pleading.


    Driven by curiosity, Clara carefully put her snow-white, tender, and delicate hand into Harry''s underwear.


    "Ah!~~~"


    Following Clara''s shy scream, Harry''s whole body suddenly trembled violently. The feeling of his penis being held by the soft and warm delicate hands made Harry tremble with comfort.


    Looking at the charming and seductive sister-in-law under him, pursing her lips shyly, with a faint spring color on her face, and shyly stretching out her delicate jade hands to reach under his crotch to touch the roots of his flesh, with a shy, nervous, and naive look, Harry''s whole body tensed up with pleasure.


    With his powerful big hands, he directly lifted up his sister-in-law Clara''s T-shirt, pulled up Clara''s bra, and held Clara''s snow-white and plump breasts with his flesh against hers, kneading them gently, and suddenly he took Clara''s delicate pink nipples into his mouth!


    Clara was surprised and covered her mouth with her other hand. She shyly held Harry''s iron-hard penis, feeling the heat of it and gently stroked it.


    Feeling the pleasure of her breasts being played with passionately by her brother-in-law, Clara couldn''t help but moan slightly.


    ¡­


    At this moment, both of them were immersed in this shameful flirting, and their attention was focused on Harry''s penis.


    Neither Clara nor Harry noticed that Elena was hiding at the door, watching in horror as her second sister and eldest brother-in-law were having a secret affair.


    Elena never imagined that her elder brother-in-law Harry would do such shameful and obscene things with her second sister!


    The second sister''s hands had already reached into her brother-in-law''s underwear, and her brother-in-law Harry had even lifted up her clothes.


    Her brother-in-law''s powerful hands were kneading her plump and tender breasts greedily, and her brother-in-law Harry was holding her nipples, licking and sucking them hard.


    The two of them caressed each other''s bodies passionately, and they looked like they were enjoying the most wonderful happiness in the world!


    Looking at the movement in her panties, Elena, who had been coerced and induced by her brother-in-law Harry to do the same thing, had already understood the mystery.


    However, her second sister Clara is different from her.


    When she did these things for her brother-in-law Harry, she was obviously disgusted and helpless, and was forced and induced by her brother-in-law Harry to do it. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, Elena is not very interested in these shameful and obscene things!


    And the second sister Clara...


    Elena could see that her second sister, Clara, must be enjoying herself very much and was intoxicated now!


    "It''s so embarrassing! So obscene! My second sister actually seduced my brother-in-law! How shameless! Isn''t she afraid that my sister will find out?! No wonder she has been protecting my brother-in-law and being so nice to him recently... It turns out... It turns out that she and my brother-in-law were secretly doing such obscene things behind his back!"


    Elena muttered to herself with a pout, looking a little unhappy. However, when she thought of the scene where she used her breasts and mouth to make her brother-in-law''s little cock squirt, Elena felt embarrassed and her face blushed again.


    "I''m different! I was forced by my brother-in-law! My second sister was the one who was slutty. She ran to my brother-in-law''s room and seduced him! How shameless! She wants to snatch my own sister''s husband! Humph! But, anyway, the two of them have liked to fight over each other''s things since they were young, and now my brother-in-law is also letting them fight over him... That''s good, so my brother-in-law won''t harass me in the future!"


    Elena curled her lips in disdain and looked at Harry taking out the root of his penis and putting it in front of her second sister Clara, who had a cute face, and she couldn''t help but get excited.


    "What kind of magic does my brother-in-law have... Why does my eldest sister like my brother-in-law so much... and... and still enjoys sucking my brother-in-law''s dirty thing with her mouth... Now... now my second sister is also doing this kind of thing with my brother-in-law behind my eldest sister''s back...


    It''s so embarrassing... Brother-in-law... Is my brother-in-law''s thing so good? Why... why do I find it so disgusting... But... watching my brother-in-law do this kind of embarrassing thing with my eldest and second sisters... is still very exciting..."


    A hint of pride appeared on the corner of Elena''s mouth.


    She enjoyed the pleasure of peeping very much. Watching her brother-in-law Harry and her second sister having an affair gave Elena a thrilling feeling of spying on their private lives.


    Elena suppressed her nervousness and excitement, secretly took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket, turned on the camera, and pointed it at her brother-in-law Harry and second sister Clara in the bedroom, and excitedly took a video of the two of them having a secret affair.


    "Hmph! Brother-in-law, you are using my weakness to threaten me, hehe, this time, your weakness also falls into my hands! Hmph! But brother-in-law has been nice to me recently, so I''d better keep it a secret for now. If brother-in-law dares to do something bad to me again next time, I will show... show... show... the video to mom!! Hmph!"


    Elena smirked complacently, watching the mobile phone video of her eldest brother-in-law Harry and her second sister Clara entangled in a passionate kiss, and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    ¡­


    "Brother-in-law! What are you doing! It''s... so scary... This... This looks so... weird... Don''t... I... I''m scared... Don''t look at it... It''s so embarrassing! ~~~"


    Clara''s rosy face was filled with spring color. She stared at Harry''s erect and ferocious meat root with a dazed look, her eyes full of curiosity.


    She turned her head away, wanting to refuse but also to welcome it. She said it was embarrassing, but her eyes couldn''t help but glance at Harry''s strong and firm meat root out of curiosity.


    "Clara... help... help me lick it..." Harry panted with excitement and looked down at his dream sister-in-law Clara under his crotch excitedly. He swallowed hard and pleaded in a trembling voice.


    When Harry came to Wanda''s house to meet her parents for the first time after he started dating Wanda, he was deeply fascinated by Wanda''s sister Clara.


    It was evening, and Clara had just returned from university.


    As soon as Clara appeared, wearing an ordinary black dress, a long, smooth black ponytail, and a pair of silver-framed glasses, she attracted Harry''s soul.

 Chapter 198 198: Birds Of A Feather Flock Together

    At that time, Clara had just entered college. Her whole body exuded a hint of innocence, her energetic figure, her fair skin, and her face filled with a youthful and energetic smile. Harry felt as if there were thousands of rays of light shining behind Clara.


    This made Harry, who was originally considering whether to become a son-in-law of the Mackerel family, decide to marry Wanda immediately, even if he would be looked down upon as a son-in-law and even if his parents strongly opposed it!


    Harry loved Wanda, but his love for his sister-in-law Clara was even more pure¡ªthe kind of love at first sight!


    It was an unforgettable obsession!


    From that time on, Harry''s mind was filled with Clara''s every smile, her swaying ponytail, her snow-white long legs, and her two bulging breasts.


    Clara was so beautiful and charming!


    For Harry, Clara was the perfect woman! Whether it was her figure, skin, appearance, demeanor, or personality¡ªevery aspect of Clara was like a work of art that attracted Harry, making him unable to stop and absolutely infatuated with her.


    Harry had fantasized countless times that he would be able to kiss Clara by chance. Even if it was just to hug her for a while, it would make Harry feel extremely satisfied.


    At that time, Harry never dared to imagine that his sister-in-law Clara would really lie under his crotch, allowing him to kiss her passionately and touch the beautiful breasts that he had thought about countless times day and night!


    Every time Harry secretly masturbated while looking at Clara''s photo, he would tremble with excitement.


    And now, the real Clara was right under him, on his bed, and the hand that was caressing the root of his penis was no longer his own, but the hand of Clara that he had always dreamed of!


    This made Harry, who had been thinking and dreaming for too long, suddenly feel a little unreal.


    All of this was so beautiful that Harry felt like he was dreaming!


    Maybe it was because he had had too many such sweet and erotic dreams before!


    Now that it was really happening, Harry still thought he was having a very real dream! He was afraid that this dream would suddenly wake up.


    If this was a dream, Harry would rather stay in it forever and never wake up! !


    In the past, Harry never imagined that there would really be a day when he could do such an intimate thing with his dream goddess, sister-in-law Clara!


    Looking at the charming aunt who was shyly pursing her lips and gently stroking his swollen and hard cock with a flushed face, Harry almost shed tears of happiness!


    "No way! It''s so dirty! Here... here is the place to pee... Oh no!! It''s over!! Brother-in-law! Hurry up and get dressed and wash up, let''s go pick up Nancy! It''s already half past nine! Nancy will definitely scold me to death later!" Clara licked her lips. Although she was tempted, she finally suppressed the desire in her heart. She turned her head away with an evasive look, jumped up from the bed with a panting breath, and said shyly.


    "It''s already half past nine! Time flies! I...I almost forgot..." Harry swallowed his saliva with some reluctance and smiled awkwardly.


    With the care of his sister-in-law Clara, no matter how beautiful Nancy was, she no longer appealed to Harry.


    Compared to his sister-in-law Clara, other women were nothing!


    Now in Harry''s eyes, no matter how good a woman was, she wasn''t even one-tenth as good as his sister-in-law Clara!


    As long as he could get his sister-in-law Clara, Harry could even die without regrets! !


    However, Harry was already very satisfied to have reached this point today!


    In any case, the relationship with Clara had heated up again, and the physical contact had even reached the final stage.


    Harry believed that it was only a matter of time before he and his sister-in-law Clara really reached that point!


    Harry now roughly knew what Clara was really worried about. As long as he had the chance to take Clara out alone next time, Harry would be sure to get his sister-in-law Clara completely! Get the most precious first time of his sister-in-law Clara! Let Clara become his woman from now on!


    However, this opportunity to go out alone was really hard to find!


    Harry suddenly thought of the invisibility potion he had just obtained.


    He was thinking about waiting until night, drinking the potion, sneaking into Clara''s room, and raping his sister-in-law Clara!


    This girl was so attractive that Harry couldn''t hold back any longer.


    [Warning: System reminder, if you use props to force the target to have sex, the host will be judged to have voluntarily given up the task reward.]


    As soon as Harry had this evil and impulsive thought in his mind, the system immediately gave him a warning.


    Harry curled his lips helplessly. In fact, Harry had already rejected this idea without the system reminding him.


    If Harry just wanted to get Clara''s body, he could have possessed Clara long ago.


    But what Harry wanted was not only the beautiful, youthful, and energetic body of his sister-in-law¡ªwhat Harry wanted was her heart, her body, and her love!


    Harry''s obsession and fixation on his sister-in-law made him stubbornly pursue perfection and make sure that the relationship between him and his sister-in-law would go smoothly and take that step naturally.


    Harry might use such despicable and shameless means as rape and drugging on other women, but he would never use them on Clara!


    As for Clara, Harry wanted to conquer her in an upright and fair manner!


    ¡­


    Outside the bedroom door, Elena, who had just been frightened by Clara''s sudden action and hurriedly hid behind the wall, nervously stroked her huge breasts that were rising and falling, and let out a long sigh of relief with a trembling heart.


    She had almost been seen by her second sister Clara just now!


    "Fortunately, I reacted quickly!" Elena showed a playful smirk with some pride, turned around, and sneaked into her room.


    Taking out her cell phone and watching the passionate scene of her brother-in-law Harry and her second sister having an affair, Elena raised an evil and smug smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hmph! Next time... next time if you two dare to mess with me again... hmph... I will show the video to mom! I want to see how you two will explain to mom then! Shame on you!~~~" Elena put away her phone with a sly smile and excitedly lay down on the bed.


    Glimpsing into the shameful privacy of her brother-in-law and second sister made Elena feel strangely excited and stimulated.


    Elena seemed to be very interested in this kind of thing.


    She even found that after she peeked at her elder sister Wanda and brother-in-law Harry secretly having oral sex in the stairwell last time, Elena liked the feeling of peeping more and more.


    Perhaps, it was because of seeing the privacy of her brother-in-law and sisters that Elena felt that she had mastered the secret, or perhaps, Elena was born to like such evil peeping. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anyway, Elena''s mind was now full of scenes of her eldest sister Wanda and her brother-in-law Harry having oral sex, and her second sister Clara and her brother-in-law Harry having an affair on her eldest sister''s wedding bed.


    "If... my mother knew about the affair between my brother-in-law and my second sister... I don''t know... I don''t know what kind of expression she would have..." Elena''s thoughts began to wander, and a morbid and eager psychological desire kept stimulating her.


    Elena suddenly wanted to tell this secret to her mother and see how her mother would punish her brother-in-law Harry and her second sister Clara.


    "However, this matter still cannot be known to my eldest sister... If my eldest sister knows... my second sister will be finished..." Elena muttered and finally suppressed the urge to tell the secret.


    After all, she and her brother-in-law Harry also had some embarrassing things.


    ¡­


    At the entrance of a hotel outside Hacheston Airport, Hacheston District, Hacheston City.


    A beautiful girl in a white dress, with long flowing hair, a slim figure, and fair skin was waiting with a suitcase.


    The girl was wearing a pair of big black sunglasses and a mask on her face, which covered her completely!


    But even so, it still couldn''t hide the girl''s charming demeanor and fresh, refined beauty.


    Passersby coming out of the hotel, regardless of gender, couldn''t help but look towards the girl.


    There was admiration in the men''s eyes, and there was jealousy and envy in the women''s eyes.


    But no matter men or women, they couldn''t help but show surprise in their eyes.


    The girl''s figure, skin, and temperament were so charming!


    "This beauty is so well-protected, she looks stunning at first glance. I wonder if she looks better without her sunglasses and mask..."


    "What''s the point of just guessing whether it''s good-looking or not? If you have the guts, go and chat her up! This woman has been standing here for a long time and seems to be waiting for someone? Is there no one to pick her up?"


    "How about...how about we go ask her? Give her a ride, then add her on WhatsApp..."


    "Okay! Go up and ask!"


    "No, no! You go!"


    ¡­


    The two handsome guys hesitated for a long time but finally plucked up their courage and drove a BMW M3 towards the girl in the white dress.


    At this moment, a Toyota car came speeding over, one step faster than the BMW M3, and stopped in front of the girl in the white dress.


    The two young men were stunned and couldn''t help getting angry. They were about to get out of the car to curse, but they saw the passenger door of the Toyota car suddenly open, and a beautiful girl with long curly hair wearing a waist-baring short-sleeved shirt and a pink skirt walked out!


    As soon as the beautiful girl with long curly hair got out of the car, the girl in the white dress who was waiting near the hotel gate immediately rushed towards her happily, and the two of them immediately hugged each other affectionately.


    The men around all widened their eyes and couldn''t help but look over here.


    The two guys sitting in the BMW M3 were so excited that their faces turned red and their saliva was flowing from watching.


    "Fuck! Birds of a feather flock together! This beautiful girl who just arrived has a hotter body and a more attractive temperament!"


    "Brother, do you want to have sex? I want the one in the pink skirt. Her figure is simply the best of the best! I''m after her! You have sex with the beauty in the white skirt!"

 Chapter 199 199: Nancy

    "No, I also like the one in the pink skirt better! I can''t even see the face of the one in the white skirt! Who knows if she''s the killer from behind?!"


    While the two were arguing, the girl in the white dress took off her sunglasses and mask, revealing her stunning beauty.


    The two handsome guys'' eyes popped out immediately!


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!! Beauties!! So pretty!! Both of them are top-notch beauties!! Never mind! Are we not as good as a loser who drives a Toyota Corolla? How about it? Shall we get on?"


    "Go! Go, go, go! Damn it, if I could catch a girl this pretty, I''d die with no regrets!"


    Just as the two handsome guys were about to get out of the car and rush forward to chat, a casually dressed man suddenly walked out of the driver''s seat of the Toyota car.


    The man was dressed casually. His clothes were decent and clean, but his hair was a little messy. He gave people a very ordinary feeling.


    This man is naturally Harry. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl in the pink skirt is naturally Clara.


    As for the beautiful lady in the fluttering white dress, she is naturally Nancy, whom Harry and Clara are going to pick up this time!


    "Nancy! Let me introduce you, this is my brother-in-law Harry! My brother-in-law is a great writer! Like you, he has many fans on the Internet!" Clara warmly hugged Nancy, naturally put her hand on Harry''s arm, and happily introduced him to Nancy.


    Being introduced by Clara like this, Harry, who had difficulty signing contracts recently, couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. In addition, being held by his beautiful sister-in-law so intimately in public, Harry couldn''t help but feel a little flustered and embarrassed.


    Seeing Clara holding Harry''s hand intimately and naturally, Nancy, who was originally very happy to hold Clara and talk and laugh, immediately looked cold, looked at Harry curiously, showed a polite smile and said: "Clara, you have such a good relationship with your brother-in-law? I thought he was your boyfriend."


    Nancy''s straightforward words immediately made Harry and Clara look a little embarrassed.


    Harry could sense a hint of hostility and arrogance from Nancy''s attitude towards him.


    This made Harry feel a little unhappy. He didn''t know why, but when Harry saw Nancy, he always felt that Nancy and he were love rivals.


    But on second thought, Nancy could ignore Samuel and made him furious, so there was nothing to be angry about her treating me like this.


    "Why can''t I be closer to my brother-in-law? What kind of thinking do you have? My brother-in-law is my relative, isn''t he closer than my boyfriend? My brother-in-law and I are as close as a sister and a brother, right? Brother-in-law!"


    Clara grinned without caring at all, revealing a charming smile, and flirted with Harry with her big eyes flashing, which made Harry''s eyes wide open.


    The men nearby who were secretly admiring the beauty couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, staring at Clara, and they couldn''t help but feel jealous of Harry in their hearts.


    Several middle-aged women who passed by secretly cursed her as a "fox spirit".


    "Yes, yes! Clara and I are closer than siblings. Although I am Clara''s brother-in-law, I don''t have a sister. I have always treated Clara as my own sister. Haha... don''t be so formal." Looking at the two beauties, Harry smiled foolishly and was a little at a loss for a moment.


    The two beauties in front of me are fine if they are alone, but when they are put together, it is really dazzling and my heart beats faster with nervousness.


    "Brother-in-law, this is my good friend whom I mentioned to you before, the beautiful Nancy! What do you think? Isn''t our Nancy beautiful? Nancy has a large number of loyal fans on the Internet who regard her as their dream lover." Clara enthusiastically introduced Nancy to Harry.


    "Hello, brother-in-law. I''m sorry to bother you these days. Please forgive me." Nancy extended his hand to Harry with a polite smile. His attitude towards Harry was polite, but also seemed a little indifferent.


    In the sunlight, Nancy''s snow-white and tender skin was set off to be even more crystal clear, her long black hair fluttered in the wind, and strands of black hair slid randomly across her snow-white and translucent skin like mutton-fat.


    Her purity was mixed with a hint of charming temperament, so beautiful that it was stunning, and Harry couldn''t help but be stunned.


    [Name: Nancy]


    Age: 23


    [Appearance: 96 points (beautiful appearance)]


    [Body shape: 90 points (slim and tall)]


    [Measurements: Bust 83, Waist 60, Hips 85]


    [Height: 173cm]


    [Relationship: Stranger]


    [Whether virgin: No]


    [Status: Happy, Alert, Curious, Proud, Superior, Polite]


    [Do you have a boyfriend (husband): No, but have a lesbian girlfriend. ]


    [Intimacy: -0 Strangeness (Full score is 100% infatuation. If full score is reached, there is a 100% chance of having sex.)]


    [Characteristics: straightforward, greedy, vain, strong self-esteem, arrogant, bold, strong, and rude]


    [Strategy difficulty rating: ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î]


    [Hobbies and Interests: Live broadcasting, vanity, desire for fame, luxury goods, luxury cars, lesbianism, petty bourgeoisie]


    [weakness:


    Extremely like to be sought after by fans in the live broadcast room, extremely eager to become famous, and transform from an internet celebrity to a star.


    Very fond of luxury bags, luxury accessories, and luxury cars.


    Be keen on making money and desire to have a wealthy life through one''s own efforts.


    Both men and women are acceptable, but they prefer dating and having sex with women.


    Like romantic, strong, gentle and considerate feminine men.


    Nancy is very troubled by Samuel''s recent harassment and threats. If you can help Nancy solve this problem, you will be greatly favored by Nancy. ]


    [Hint: You can complete the strategy based on your interests, hobbies and weaknesses. ]


    Harry looked at the character introduction column that suddenly appeared next to Nancy in front of him, reached out and shook Nancy''s outstretched hand with a smile.


    The slender, soft and delicate hands immediately made Harry feel a warm and delicate touch.


    For some reason, Harry''s first thought when shaking hands with Nancy was to imagine the feeling of having Nancy''s beautiful and delicate hands holding the root of his penis. Nancy''s plump, jelly-like lips also made Harry want to stuff his penis into them.


    "Hello, Nancy, don''t disturb me. You are Clara''s friend, which means you are a friend of our family. We welcome you to visit our home. If you need anything in the future, just tell me." Harry suppressed the throbbing in his heart and shook hands with Nancy politely. Without lingering for too long, he took the initiative to let go of Nancy''s hand.


    When they met for the first time, Harry was aware that he must not give a greasy feeling to a beauty like Nancy.


    Harry could easily guess the type of man this type of woman likes. It would definitely be a sissy-looking, delicate young man like Lu Han and Cai Xukun.


    For someone like Harry, it is naturally impossible for him to become a young and handsome guy.


    However, at least you should not give the other person a greasy impression, otherwise it will make the other person disgusted.


    [Ding Dong! The goddess strategy training system is activated! ]


    At this time, the system promptly gave Harry, who was feeling agitated and lustful, a task to conquer the enemy.


    [The main storyline strategy mission is now open! ]


    [Target¡ª¡ªNancy]


    [Host, please have sex with Nancy under Nancy''s consent, no matter what means are used. ]


    [If Nancy resists violently or you die after having sex, it will be considered a failure, and you will restart after failure. ]


    [Complete the task system rewards optional:


    Reward for mastering top-level fighting techniques


    Reward wealth of USD 10 million


    Reward for mastering poetry and music


    Randomly draw rewards, with a high probability of getting a mysterious prop gift package]


    "Haha... As expected, system, you never let me down. As long as I have any lustful thoughts, you will definitely give me a task." Harry laughed and cursed at the system in his heart, and took a hot look at Nancy''s weakness.


    Nancy''s main weakness is very different from the women Harry had met before. After all, it was the first time that Harry met a female anchor. This made Harry, who rarely watched mindless live broadcasts on platforms such as Kuaishou and Douyin, feel unfamiliar with female anchors and also quite curious.


    What Nancy likes most is actually live streaming, and what he desires most is actually becoming a big internet celebrity and then transforming into a star.


    This weakness made Harry feel helpless.


    However, Nancy''s other weaknesses are similar to those of most women.


    Harry has met so many women, but there are few who are as vain and money-conscious as Wanda.


    Most women are vain and obsessed with money, luxury goods and luxury cars.


    If that''s the case...


    Harry thought about it and realized that he already had several million in his account. It shouldn''t be a problem to exchange these several million for an affair with a materialistic and vain woman like Nancy, right?


    Thinking of this, Harry suddenly felt that he should be able to deal with Nancy.


    Spending several million in exchange for a night of passion with Nancy, and then getting another 10 million, this is definitely a good deal.


    "Where are you going, ladies? If you don''t mind, we''ll take you there. A Toyota Corolla is a shabby car that''s not worthy of you two ladies riding in it! As long as you give the order, we two brothers are willing to take you anywhere!"


    Just when Harry was about to invite Nancy to get into his car, the two handsome young men who had been hesitating in the BMW M3 finally plucked up the courage and walked towards Clara and Nancy with a grin on their faces.


    "Get Lost!"


    Just as Harry was frowning and preparing to teach the two young men a lesson, Clara and Nancy almost simultaneously shouted "Get lost" to the two handsome young men.

 Chapter 200 200: Eavesdropping

    "Look at the way you look. Why don''t you take a piss and look in the mirror? It''s useless to drive any car you are like. Although our dear drives a Corolla, he is hundreds or thousands of times more handsome than you! We just like to ride in his Corolla, what''s it got to do with you?"


    Nancy looks weak and pure on the outside, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she is sarcastic and harsh.


    Perhaps in order to deliberately anger the two handsome young men, Nancy also reached out and held Harry''s arm, pretending to be very intimate with Harry.


    "Pfft!" Clara couldn''t help laughing, and deliberately provoked the two men, saying, "You can''t pick up girls even if you drive a BMW M3, but look at our dear, he can pick up a lot of girls by driving a broken Corolla. Tell me, aren''t you ashamed? You are so useless! Go home and reflect on yourself, don''t come out and embarrass yourself!"


    After Clara finished speaking, she exchanged a glance with Nancy, snickered, opened the car door, and got into the back seat of Harry''s Corolla. She waved at Harry and said coquettishly, "Honey!~~~Hurry up and get in the car and take us home!~~~"


    Seeing the two beauties playing tricks, Harry didn''t react for a moment. After a slight pause, he couldn''t help but reveal a knowing smile.


    He turned to the two stunned and deflated handsome young men and said, "Young men, picking up girls doesn''t depend on the car you drive, but on your looks. Your looks are really touching. I suggest you go to Korea for plastic surgery and then learn how to pick up girls from them."


    After Harry finished speaking, he shook his hair handsomely, turned around, opened the car door, sat in the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away in a chic manner.


    Only two handsome young men were left standing there dumbfounded.


    ¡­


    "Nancy, haven''t you always wanted to become a big internet celebrity and then transform into a movie star? Why didn''t you agree when Samuel pursued you and are still hiding from him? With Samuel''s influence in the entertainment industry and the strength of their family, he can definitely make you a big internet celebrity and a big star!"


    "You know who Samuel is. He is a playboy. Look at the women he has pursued. Those who were played by him were dumped not long after. You should have seen how he ended up. My current image is that of a lesbian and pure. If I have a scandal with Samuel, my image will collapse. Wouldn''t the foundation I had worked so hard to build be ruined? Besides, what can I get from Samuel, a scumbag? He said he was pursuing me, but the total amount of tips he gave me in my live broadcast room is only 2,000, not even as much as a diehard fan of mine. Does Samuel want to seduce me with such a small amount of money? I''m not that cheap!"


    "It''s not impossible for Samuel to pursue me. I can consider it, but he has to make sure that he is not just playing around with me, right? He has to give me some guarantees, right? He is just thinking about hooking up now, how can I agree to him!"


    "That''s right... Nancy, now that you''ve mentioned it, I''ve also discovered that Samuel is a scumbag who flirts with women everywhere. When he was rich before, he would buy women sports cars and mansions without thinking. Now that something has happened to their family, they probably don''t have any money anymore, so they are so stingy."


    "Even if he gives it to me, I won''t take it. Sports cars, luxury houses, bags, I can earn money to buy them myself! I don''t need Samuel to give them to me! It''s not like I can''t earn money myself! I''m doing a live broadcast now, and on a good day I can earn 300,000 or 500,000!"


    ¡­


    While driving the car, Harry listened carefully to the conversation between Clara and Nancy.


    After hearing this, Harry felt that Nancy was quite smart.


    Before, Harry couldn''t understand why a rich second-generation and famous person like Samuel was pursuing Nancy, a small internet celebrity, but Nancy didn''t give him any face at all and even tried to avoid him.


    It turns out that there is such a hidden story here.


    Originally, Harry didn''t think highly of internet celebrities like Nancy from the bottom of his heart. He always felt that internet celebrities were just like those young ladies.


    But after listening to what Nancy said, Harry began to admire this little girl.


    "Nancy, are you going to hide like this forever? You might as well just reject him directly."


    "I have already refused, but he just pestered me. The day before yesterday, he threatened me, saying that if I didn''t obey him, he would mobilize his forces to ban me and kill me! It''s so annoying. If Samuel wants to punish me, then I will fight him. I will expose all the chat records between him and me, and let everyone on the Internet see the disgusting things he did! I don''t believe that there is no justice in this world!"


    Listening to the two people chatting, Harry couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "Fuck, awesome."


    Nancy is really tough. She actually wants to fight Samuel to the end.


    However, based on Harry''s understanding of this capital-centric society, he still holds a pessimistic attitude towards Nancy''s idea.


    Nancy''s actions are like hitting a rock with an egg. If Samuel wants to deal with her, he can just use some power to block all of Nancy''s accounts, and then find some Internet trolls to discredit Nancy and stir up trouble. In the end, the Internet trolls will definitely make it seem like Nancy, this slut, seduced Samuel with ulterior motives and deliberately played hard to get, which was discovered by Samuel, who then exposed her in a rage...


    Anyway, on the Internet, as long as you have money, you can say black is white and white is black.


    Internet users are the most brainless, forgetful, and the easiest to lead the trend.


    It is probably wishful thinking for Nancy to rely on netizens to maintain justice.


    But if not, what can a weak woman like Nancy do to Samuel?


    Harry thought about it and it seemed that the best option was to obey Samuel and become Samuel''s sex buddy.


    Thinking of this, Harry couldn''t help but shook his head, feeling a little helpless.


    However, Nancy did not bow her head in this situation, and chose to fight Samuel to the end, fighting against capital and bullying to the end.


    This made Harry look at Nancy with a higher opinion, and felt that Nancy was not one of those shameless female Internet celebrities who would do anything for money, fame and fortune and have no bottom line.


    Clara and Nancy seemed to have a very good relationship. They talked and laughed along the way. Clara cared about Nancy very much, and Nancy did not hide anything in front of Clara. She told Clara everything she was thinking and feeling very straightforwardly.


    As the driver, Harry happened to eavesdrop on the conversation along the way.


    He also gained a more detailed understanding of Nancy.


    The woman Nancy gave Harry the impression that she looked pure, straightforward, and arrogant on the outside, but she was actually shrewd and weak on the inside.


    Perhaps because of Samuel, Nancy gave Harry a feeling of insecurity and uneasiness.


    Although Nancy appeared tough on the surface, Harry knew that Nancy was probably very scared in her heart.


    Without the protection of public opinion, it would be as easy for a top second-generation rich man like Samuel to crush Nancy as it is to crush an ant.


    If Nancy fights against Samuel, it would be like hitting a rock with an egg.


    Originally, Harry was still immersed in the happiness of being called dear by two beauties, and he longed for the two beauties to continue to surround him and say some intimate words. However, after getting in the car, the two beauties simply ignored Harry and treated him as air.


    On the way home, the two chatted animatedly, and Harry was basically just a tool.


    After returning home, Clara enthusiastically took Nancy back to her room, while the tool man Harry could only follow behind carrying Nancy''s suitcase.


    As soon as Harry entered Clara''s bedroom, before he had time to feel the warmth in Clara''s bedroom and take a look at the alluring details in his sister-in-law Clara''s bedroom, he was driven out of the room by the two women.


    With a helpless look on his face, Harry had to secretly lean against the door and eavesdrop on the conversation between the two people inside. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the conversation between Clara and Nancy just now, Harry can already confirm that Nancy is indeed a lesbian, and Nancy and her current girlfriend Wendy are not a hyped CP, but a real same-sex couple.


    As a result, Harry began to worry about Clara''s safety.


    Although, Nancy is also a woman, and a great beauty at that, even if she and Clara are together, it can''t be considered as cheating on him.


    However, Harry always felt uncomfortable.


    How frustrating it would be if Clara''s virginity was taken away by a woman.


    With the two of them being alone in the same room, Harry was really worried that something like this might happen.


    "My dear, I''m so sorry. Look, I have to bother you for a few days. Besides, I have to do a live broadcast today."


    In the room, Nancy''s somewhat embarrassed voice was heard. Clara''s wooden door was very thin. Harry put his ear against the door and could vaguely hear something.


    "It''s okay. You were forced into this situation by that scumbag Samuel. We are good sisters. Don''t say such things." Clara''s coquettish voice sounded.


    "Oh, it''s almost time. I''m going to start the live broadcast. Can you please see if there is an empty room in your house? I''ll move over and make some simple preparations..." Nancy said anxiously.


    "There are so many people in my house, where are the other rooms? The only study room is occupied by my brother-in-law. It''s okay, you can live stream in my room. I can also see how you live stream and learn from you. If I can''t join the girl group in the future, I will follow you to become an internet celebrity, how about that?"


    "Okay, okay! Clara, with your figure, beauty and temperament, I guarantee that if you just go up and dance, those men will go crazy for you. You will definitely become an overnight sensation! I''m about to start a live broadcast, what do you think? Do you want to go live with me? I''ll give you half of all the rewards I receive from the live broadcast!"

 Chapter 201 201: Live Broadcast

    "Ah? No, no, forget it. People will think I''m Wendy''s rival and your mistress."


    "Then you can be my girlfriend. I''ve liked you for a long time, my dear Clara!~~"


    "Don''t give me that. I don''t want it. If you touch me again, I''ll call you a pervert. My brother-in-law is probably outside. He will definitely rush in at the first moment, and then... hehe... I''ll let my brother-in-law punish you and make you straight!"


    "I''m kidding! You''re such a fool! If I wanted to do something to you, I would have done it a long time ago. I''m not a pervert. I just like women. We are the purest sisters. This will never change."


    "By the way, where is Wendy now? Isn''t she coming over to stream with you?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wendy went back to her hometown for a few days. She should be back in the next two days. However, it may be too much for her to stay at your house. It''s really troublesome. I have to find a safe place to move there as soon as possible... Clara, help me plug this in... yeah... that''s it... I''m going to start the live stream..."


    "Nancy, which platform are you streaming on?"


    "There are so many platforms, but now it''s basically on TikTok... Okay, I''m ready to start. Clara, do you think I''m in good shape now..."


    "Hmm... not sexy enough. I see many beauties on streaming platforms like to show their cleavage..."


    "You''re so bad, Clara! My breasts are too small, and yours are big. How about showing a little more?"


    ¡­


    After listening to the two chatting for a while, Harry heard that Nancy was about to start the stream, so he turned and left Clara''s door, quickly returned to the study, took out his phone, opened TikTok, and entered "Nancy" in the search bar.


    What Harry didn''t expect was that the search bar did not find Nancy.


    However, TikTok intelligently recommended a user named "iiis," whose profile picture was exactly a photo of Nancy.


    Harry hurriedly opened Nancy''s TikTok account and casually glanced at the short video interface.


    They were all selfie videos of Nancy. The Nancy in the videos was better looking than the real Nancy, but not much different from the real person.


    Harry estimated that Nancy was a relatively authentic internet celebrity.


    However, what was somewhat sad was that Nancy only had 600,000 followers.


    With 600,000 followers, she probably wasn''t even considered a small internet celebrity on a super-large streaming platform like TikTok.


    On TikTok, 1 million followers was simply the most basic threshold for becoming an internet celebrity.


    However, Harry had heard from Nancy that during a live stream, she received up to 3,000 or 4,000 in tips. This showed that the value of Nancy''s fans was still relatively high.


    At this time, Harry noticed that there was a red circle flashing around Nancy''s profile picture.


    Nancy had started streaming!


    Harry hurriedly and impatiently clicked on Nancy''s avatar and entered her live stream interface.


    At this time, Nancy had just started the stream, and there weren''t many people in the live room. Harry looked at the number of viewers¡ªonly a little over a hundred.


    However, this number was constantly rising.


    At this time, some people had already started sending gifts to Nancy.


    Harry seldom used TikTok and didn''t understand the value of these gifts. He only saw that most of the gifts were little hearts, flowers, lollipops, and the like, and occasionally a large gift that looked somewhat high-end would appear on the screen.


    "Wendy isn''t here today... Where did Wendy go... Oh... Wendy went back to her hometown... Where is this... I''m in a very secret place now... Haha..."


    In the picture, Nancy was stroking her smooth black hair while chatting with her fans.


    In just a short while, Harry noticed that the number of viewers had reached over 500.


    This speed was still somewhat amazing.


    What surprised Harry even more was that in just a short time, Nancy''s likes for this stream had surpassed 6,000.


    The gifts never stopped.


    Although they were all small gifts of little value, Harry estimated that when added together, they would be worth hundreds or even thousands.


    "Being an internet celebrity is really fucking profitable. Just by saying a few random words on a stream, you can earn a month''s salary of someone who works hard. What kind of world is this?" Harry still had a bad attitude toward internet celebrities.


    Magical Girl: I miss you so much, Wendy. I want to see you two show your affection! ~~~


    : You are so beautiful, where are you from?


    : Host, please come out for dinner when you have time!


    : Nancy is so beautiful, I love you so much!


    : Nancy, I want to be a couple with you! I really like you.


    : Nancy, did you dump Wendy? Then can you please consider me?


    : Nancy, please dance!


    : Dance your ass off, if you want to watch dancing, go next door! Not even a single light board is on, what are you yelling for!


    : What''s wrong with me giving you a suggestion? Get the fuck out of here!


    : What are you arguing about? Stop it!


    ¡­


    Harry looked at the fan chats on the public screen¡ªall meaningless.


    Nancy was alone there with a headset, chatting with fans randomly, and what she said was also some meaningless words.


    Clara must be hiding nearby and watching at this moment. Harry suddenly wanted to sneak into Clara''s boudoir right now and experience for himself the feeling of participating in a female streamer''s live broadcast.


    Seeing the number of viewers in the live room exceed 10,000, Harry suddenly felt a little bored.


    He really didn''t understand why people liked to watch this kind of boring and meaningless stream. In this day and age, there were just too many bored people.


    Just as Harry was about to turn off his phone and open WhatsApp to play with Leah and Jia, a flash screen suddenly appeared on the public screen.


    The exaggerated effect of the gift made Harry stop his fingers.


    Samuel: Gifts the streamer a unicorn (8888 TikTok coins)!


    iceiceice: Wow, a rich man gave a reward!


    Samuel: Gifts the streamer a helicopter (2999 TikTok coins)!


    Samuel: Gifts the streamer a Love Light Wave Gun (1314 TikTok coins)!


    Samuel: Gifts the streamer a Love Light Wave Gun (1314 TikTok coins)!


    Samuel: Gifts the streamer a Love Light Wave Gun (1314 TikTok coins)!


    ¡­


    The continuous flow of gifts filled the entire screen with colorful gift reminders.


    The popularity in the live room also exploded, rising sharply from over 10,000 to more than 30,000!


    And this popularity was still increasing rapidly with the rewards from the user named Samuel.


    The comment section exploded at this point.


    The chat bar flashed quickly, and Harry couldn''t even see clearly what these people were saying.


    Often, as soon as a sentence appeared, it was immediately replaced by the following words.


    The situation didn''t improve until the netizen named Samuel stopped sending gifts.


    At this time, there were already over 10,000 people in the live room!


    But Nancy''s expression wasn''t very good at this point, and she remained very restrained. At first, Nancy specially thanked Samuel, but later she directly told Samuel not to send gifts.


    Fish: Holy shit, who is this? So cool?


    Bobo: Awesome! So many gifts! How much did it cost?!


    Lu: With so many gifts, it must be at least tens of thousands!


    Youln: Samuel? Could it be the real Samuel? ? ! !


    Yek: No doubt, it''s Samuel! He''s given many gifts to Nancy before.


    Pan: Wow! Is it really Samuel? My dream lover! Samuel, please follow me!


    Csddasi: Samuel, Samuel! I love you, Samuel! I am your fan! Look here, look here!


    afsafasfad: Samuel! Please follow me! Please send me a gift!


    ¡­


    Looking at the rapidly flashing chat bar, Harry couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    It''s actually Samuel?


    As soon as Nancy went live, Samuel came in and immediately gave her tens of thousands in rewards and gifts.


    The gift-giving scene just now made Harry, who wasn''t very familiar with live streaming and TikTok, feel excited.


    With so many people licking his boots there, Harry suddenly had an urge to try it out.


    No wonder those middle-aged men with some money were reluctant to buy themselves new clothes and could only smoke cheap cigarettes, but could spend tens of thousands in one go to reward female streamers.


    This kind of reward attracted everyone''s attention, made people lick their boots in awe, and had the beautiful streamer thanking and fawning over them repeatedly¡ªit was really easy to get addicted.


    Samuel: Nancy, where are you now?


    At this time, Samuel finally spoke.


    Harry noticed that Nancy''s expression became increasingly ugly while she was streaming.


    "Thank you for the gifts, Samuel. I''m flattered. But I still hope you won''t spend any more money. I appreciate your kindness," Nancy said to Samuel with some embarrassment and a forced smile.


    Samuel: Nancy, answer my question!


    Samuel asked again.


    Seeing Nancy looking somewhat embarrassed and scared, the fans in the live room gradually quieted down. Only a few people occasionally joined in the fun and chatted, while most just watched quietly.


    "I''m at my friend''s place. I won''t tell you the exact location. After all, this is my friend''s privacy and mine as well," Nancy continued to answer with a forced smile.


    Samuel: Nancy, you are great. I''ll give you one more chance! You know my temper! Don''t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!


    Seeing the strong threats sent by Samuel in the chat, the entire chat interface became hot again.


    Harry, who had just been watching the fun, now felt that he couldn''t bear to watch anymore.

 Chapter 202 202: Gifting

    Harry grew even more displeased seeing Nancy''s aggrieved and pitiful expression.


    "Damn it, just because you have money, you can openly harass decent women like this? Samuel, I never realized you were such a piece of shit,"


    Harry couldn''t help but curse under his breath. Thinking of the weaknesses the system had pointed out about Nancy, a bold idea suddenly formed in his mind.


    This was a perfect opportunity to win Nancy''s heart!


    If he could successfully charm Nancy and complete her conquest route, he would receive a 10 million dollar bonus. Harry was willing to spend a million or two on Nancy.


    As the saying goes, "You can''t catch a wolf without sacrificing a lamb"¡ªHarry decided to go for it!


    YouHaborry: @Samuel, you just gave a few tens of thousands in gifts and now you''re demanding her address? What''s your deal? You think you can buy Nancy''s affection for just a few thousand bucks? Dream on!


    Just as the chat was quieting down and Nancy was overwhelmed by Samuel''s threats, Harry suddenly popped up and directly called out @Samuel.


    Harry''s words, completely different from the usual fawning over Samuel, immediately drew attention.


    dadasdas: Who is this guy? Not even a verified fan, and he dares to say Samuel''s gifts are too little? Shameless much?


    wqwrqr: Pfft! Overestimating yourself. If you''ve got the guts and money, why don''t you send some gifts yourself?


    ILoveSamuel: Who do you think you are, talking to Samuel like that?


    qtrasffd: No need to suck up to Samuel like this. Samuel, how did Nancy offend you? Why are you treating her like this?


    qwewqrxcx: Maybe Mr. Samuel is just salty because Nancy won''t give him the time of day? I''ve never seen someone chase a girl like this¡ªwhat''s the difference between this and harassment?


    LoveSamuel: Bullshit! Samuel could have any girl he wants. Women ten times prettier than Nancy are lining up for him. Don''t you know who the "Nation''s Husband" is? Samuel chasing Nancy? As if she''s worth it!


    lkllkkllk: Then why don''t you ask Samuel why he sent so many gifts and demanded her location? Go on, ask him!


    ¡­ S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The chat quickly turned into a battlefield, with Nancy''s defenders and Samuel''s bootlickers going at each other.


    By now, the live stream had over 200,000 viewers¡ªthe engagement was skyrocketing.


    YouHaborry: @Samuel, be reasonable. Do you think women are like these sycophants groveling at your feet, willing to sell themselves for a few thousand? Nancy isn''t that cheap. And quit pretending to be Samuel¡ªyou''re ruining his reputation. Rumor has it Samuel''s nearly bankrupt lately, and being this stingy with gifts? Doesn''t sound like him at all.


    Harry''s words caused an uproar.


    Not only did Samuel''s fans mock Harry relentlessly, but even some of Nancy''s supporters started ridiculing him.


    "What''s a fan badge? Damn, how do I level up?" Harry, getting roasted in the chat, awkwardly stared at his gray-level badge, sweating. He rarely used TikTok and had no idea how this worked.


    Samuel: If you hadn''t @ me, I wouldn''t have bothered with you. But since you keep tagging me, fine¡ªwho the hell do you think you are? Get lost before you embarrass yourself further.


    ILoveSamuel: Hahaha, this guy''s digging his own grave! Samuel, ignore him. No point arguing with dogs.


    kkkjmnm: A broke loser without even a fan badge, yet he dares to challenge Samuel and complain about gifts being too small? Hilarious.


    faggotewr: @YouHaborry, dude, just quit while you''re ahead. Do you even know who Samuel is?


    ¡­


    "Enough! Stop it!... Just stop!"


    Seeing the chaos in the chat, Nancy, already on the verge of tears, finally broke down and screamed, her voice cracking.


    Meanwhile, Harry, who had finally figured out how to recharge his TikTok account, dumped 50,000 USD into it.


    "Damn, this thing is so annoying!" Muttering, Harry clumsily navigated to the gifting section, found the most expensive gift¡ªthe "Heart of the Universe" (18,888 coins)¡ªand started spamming it like a madman.


    The screen instantly exploded with rockets and cosmic effects, completely drowning out Nancy''s figure.


    YouHaborry gifted Nancy a Heart of the Universe (18,888 coins)!


    YouHaborry gifted Nancy a Heart of the Universe (18,888 coins)!


    YouHaborry gifted Nancy a Heart of the Universe (18,888 coins)!


    ¡­


    "Who is this god?! My phone''s lagging¡­ Stop! Stop for a sec¡­ Brother YouHaborry! Okay, okay! That''s too much!!" Nancy''s panicked yet delighted voice barely cut through the storm of gifts.


    The chat was now entirely flooded with Harry''s gift notifications.


    Fans couldn''t even type fast enough¡ªtheir messages were instantly buried.


    Nancy, who had been crying earlier, now stared wide-eyed, utterly shocked. She kept thanking Harry breathlessly, begging him to stop.


    She''d seen big spenders before, but never like this!


    Compared to Harry''s insane generosity, Samuel''s earlier gifts were pocket change.


    "Damn, why are there so many coins? TikTok''s so stupid¡ªcan''t they add pricier gifts? The max is only 18,888 coins, and I''ve got like so much left! My thumb''s gonna fall off¡­"


    Harry grumbled as the stream lagged from his gift spam.


    After a brief pause to check his balance¡ªstill over two million coins¡ªhe saw the chat had gone completely wild.


    qwwqr: Who is this whale?! Hearts of the Universe are the most expensive gift on TikTok, right?


    Yanaf: How many did this guy just send? Hundreds? The screen''s nothing but rockets. Never seen anything like this! How much did that cost?!


    asawqe: I take back what I said¡ªBrother YouHaborry is legit! I bow down!


    eqwre: Where are Samuel''s bootlickers now? Why so quiet? If Samuel''s so rich, why isn''t he competing? Fake as hell.


    werggf: Hundreds of Hearts of the Universe¡­ that''s gotta be tens of thousands, right? Insane flex.


    AresRT: Where''d Samuel go? Why''s he silent now?


    wascxczx: @YouHaborry, big bro, follow me! Notice me! You''re so cool!


    ¡­


    Within moments, the same people mocking Harry were now simping for him.


    His insane gifting spree had stunned everyone¡ªeven the usually arrogant Samuel went quiet.


    Nancy''s supporters, meanwhile, worshipped Harry, openly mocking Samuel in comparison.


    Some female fans were even more direct, flirting with Harry nonstop, desperate for his attention.


    As the chat erupted, Nancy, still dazed, finally snapped out of it and started thanking Harry profusely, her voice trembling.


    "Brother YouHaborry! That''s enough, I get it¡ªthank you so much! Please, no more gifts! It''s too much!"


    "Brother YouHaborry, I''m so touched! I don''t even know how to thank you!"


    "YouHaborry! I know you''re doing this to protect me!! Thank you! Thank you! sobs I''m so moved!"


    Tears streamed down Nancy''s face as she kept bowing on stream.


    And Harry? He kept spamming Hearts of the Universe like there was no tomorrow.


    Rockets filled the screen.


    Cosmic explosions flashed nonstop, electrifying Nancy and all 200,000+ viewers.

 Chapter 203 203: Took The Bait

    Harry watched with amusement as the comment section erupted with people fawning over him.


    He watched Nancy''s tear-filled eyes and her constant expressions of gratitude¡ªand he kept sending gifts.


    This feeling¡ªhaving everyone''s attention, spending huge sums of money, and making the female streamer so happy she cried¡ªwas fucking amazing.


    The only downside? It was exhausting.


    TheFlirtyKitten: This whale just dropped so many gifts on Nancy¡ªdoes he want to seduce her?


    : Spending that much? You better be taking her out to dinner at least, right?


    : Sis Nancy, this big bro just showered you in gifts¡ªa simple "thank you" isn''t enough. You gotta treat him to a meal!


    : If a guy gifted me that much, forget dinner¡ªI''d sleep with him!


    : For real, that''s gotta be hundreds of thousands. Nancy, you have to thank him in person!


    ¡­


    The chat instantly turned into a frenzy. Some fans were just stirring the pot, while others deliberately mocked Samuel.


    WanderingGhost: Samuel''s worth hundreds of million but only dropped a few thousand. This guy just threw down tens of thousands. If it were me, I''d throw myself at him.


    ThunderFlower: Is this big bro trying to steal Nancy from Samuel? This is about to get juicy.


    ¡­


    Watching the heated debate and Nancy''s flustered attempts to calm things down, Harry smirked¡ªhis pride swelling.


    YouHaborry: You''ve all got it wrong. I did have a reason for gifting Nancy, but it''s not what you think. I just have one small request¡­


    : What request? You want Nancy to be your girlfriend?


    FeministGuardian: Ugh, all men are the same. Thinks money = sex, right?


    : No way! Nancy belongs to Wendy! Nancy''s a lesbian! Unless YouHaborry''s a woman, we object!


    : Object? With that kind of money? If you''ve got a problem, match his gifts first!


    StraightManLogic: With that much cash, he could date dozens of streamers. Isn''t his sincerity enough? Or is Nancy just playing hard to get?


    DeepThoughts: "Date dozens of streamers"? Wow, way to expose yourself as a misogynist. You think this is buying prostitutes?


    ¡­


    YouHaborry: You''re all misunderstanding. My request is simple: I just want Nancy to stop crying and smile for everyone. If she''s happy, I''m happy. That''s all.


    Samuel has left the livestream.


    Just as Harry was about to keep taunting Samuel, the man actually dipped.


    : Wait, Samuel left? Master YouHaborry provoked him, and he just ran?


    DeepThoughts: LMAO! Samuel got scared off!


    : Isn''t this Samuel''s usual MO? I thought we were about to see a gift war!


    ILoveSamuel: Scared? Of what? Samuel''s above this nonsense! He just didn''t wanna waste time on some nobody!


    : Keep sucking up. Does Samuel even know you exist?


    : Samuel folded fast. Guess those bankruptcy rumors are true.


    : Who is YouHaborry? Jack Ma''s secret son?


    EarlyBirdGetsShot: Or maybe Elon in disguise?


    Elon Ma: @EarlyBirdGetsShot Hello i am Elon Ma


    ¡­


    Seeing Samuel bail, Nancy finally relaxed, her tense face breaking into a smile. She quickly steered the chat away. "Okay, okay! Let''s not talk about this anymore! Change of topic!"


    LiuYe: Nancy''s smiling! She''s so pretty when she smiles!


    Doudou: Gorgeous! ~~Finally, Nancy''s happy again! ~~


    ¡­


    Harry watched Nancy''s sweet smile on-screen, a wicked grin curling his lips.


    After typing, "Seeing Nancy smile made my day," he exited the stream.


    The moment he left, his TikTok notifications exploded.


    DMs, follows, likes¡ªall flooding in like crazy.


    PrettyAsAFlower: Bro YouHaborry, I followed you! Follow back?


    GlamourQueen: YouHaborry, I admire you! Can I add your WhatsApp?


    : YouHaborry, I''m a fan! Let''s chat!


    : Bro, I''m a streamer too! Wanna check out my livestream? 8 PM tonight!


    ¡­


    Harry skimmed the messages¡ªall from women trying to flirt with him.


    These small-time streamers had zero shame. They''d do anything for clout and cash.


    He clicked on a few profiles. Some were actually decent-looking¡ªsultry dance clips, suggestive poses.


    But TikTok''s beauty filters were brutal. Half these girls probably looked nothing like their videos IRL.


    Harry ignored them and checked his own profile.


    Holy shit.


    In minutes, he''d gone from 3 followers to over 10,000.


    His one random scenery video? 20,000+ likes.


    "Damn, I''m basically a micro-celebrity now," Harry muttered, scrolling through the comments¡ªmostly simping from female fans and small streamers.


    "You think I''m gonna gift you just because you suck up? Dream on. My money doesn''t grow on trees." He scoffed. "If Nancy wasn''t worth 10 mil, I wouldn''t have spent a cent."


    Still, he ached a little¡ªold habits die hard.


    Then he spotted a curvy streamer''s profile. Wasp waist, peach ass, big tits, long legs. Her dance clips were hypnotic.


    A dark thought crept in.


    I''ve heard rich guys treat TikTok like a dating app. Throw cash, get laid. 80% success rate.


    Some authors in his circle bragged about it¡ªdropping 100k just to bang a D-list streamer.


    Harry never got it before.


    Now?


    Oh, I get it.


    The thrill of picking a girl like shopping online? Powerful.


    Especially the idea of fucking a streamer mid-broadcast while her simps watch, clueless.


    Tens of thousands for an internet celeb? Not a bad deal.


    He followed a few eye-catching streamers.


    Then¡ªa DM notification.


    iiiis (Nancy): Bro YouHaborry¡­ thank you. Today meant everything.


    YouHaborry: Just happy to see you smile. Don''t worry¡ªI''ve got your back. Samuel''s nothing.


    The highest level of simping?


    Make them think you''re not simping.


    Nancy, a mid-tier streamer, had hordes of simps¡ªeven billionaires like Samuel licked her boots.


    So Harry''s play?


    Subtle. Classy.


    Let her come to him.


    iiiis (Nancy): I''m so touched. Where are you from? I need to treat you to dinner.


    "Taken the bait!" Harry''s mouth curled up slightly. Nancy took the initiative to ask him out, which meant she had taken the bait.


    However, a god-tier gifter naturally wouldn''t lower himself so easily.


    Harry planned to maintain an air of mystery, giving Nancy one final grand surprise before sweeping her off her feet in one fell swoop!


    YouHaborry: No need to thank me¡ªit''s nothing. I just want to watch your streams quietly and see you happy every day.


    Nancy: Brother, please don''t be like this. The more you act this way, the more I want to meet you. You feel just like a real brother to me.


    YouHaborry: Then treat me as your real brother. I''ll protect and care for you from the shadows. Stay happy¡ªI''ll always have your back.


    Nancy: Then, brother, please add me on WhatsApp! Give me your number so I can contact you!


    YouHaborry: No need, let''s just chat here. It''s fine. [smiling emoji]


    Harry''s calm, indifferent responses and his invisible sweetness only deepened Nancy''s curiosity and admiration.


    In the past, fans would grovel for her attention, begging for dates¡ªall of whom she rejected without hesitation.


    Even when Samuel asked her out, she turned him down firmly.


    But this time?


    For the first time ever, Nancy felt the urge to ask a fan to meet¡ªonly to be rejected outright!


    He wouldn''t even give her his WhatsApp or phone number!


    This drove Nancy, stubborn and competitive by nature, into a frenzy of curiosity. Who was this YouHaborry? Why was he so aloof?


    In Clara''s room, Nancy clutched her phone, muttering to herself:


    "Who is this person?!"


    "Why won''t he even add me on WhatsApp?!"


    "Why so mysterious? Am I not attractive enough?!"


    "I''ve never met anyone like this before!"


    Clara, watching Nancy''s flustered, blushing state, smirked teasingly.


    "Nancy, looks like you''ve fallen hard! You''re acting like a girl head over heels for some guy she can''t have! I thought you were a lesbian¡ªsince when do you crush on men?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shut up! I don''t! I just see him as a brother! Brother YouHaborry is so kind, like family! I can tell¡ªhis care for me is pure, with no ulterior motives! He''s the most genuine person I''ve ever met!"


    Nancy''s eyes sparkled with naive infatuation. "Besides, how do you know YouHaborry is even a man? Maybe it''s a beautiful woman!"


    "His profile says ''male.''" Clara rolled her eyes. "He showered you with gifts¡ªof course he wants something. Pure and innocent? Please. All men are the same."


    "No, no, no! He''s different! So many men chase me, online and offline, but none feel like him! He''s like... a warm spring breeze, giving me this pure, familial comfort!" Nancy stood up, determined. "I have to find him! I need to know who he is! I''ll ask my TikTok contacts to track him down!"


    "Wow, are you seriously in love with this YouHaborry? What if he''s some creepy old man?" Clara teased.


    "Impossible! I bet he''s super handsome!" Nancy''s face flushed red, her imagination running wild about the mysterious YouHaborry.


    Meanwhile, Harry¡ªthe mastermind behind this live-streaming frenzy¡ªhad already closed TikTok and was scrolling through unread WhatsApp messages.


    Sally (Angela''s mom): Harry, I thought about it all night. What we did makes me feel guilty toward my husband. It''s wrong¡ªa sin. Let''s end this peacefully. From now on, I want to be a good wife and mother again. I''m sorry. Please delete me.


    Harry smirked.


    If that''s how she wanted it, fine.


    Truthfully, Harry felt he''d gone too far.


    Ending it was for the best.


    Sally had a loving husband, a sweet daughter, a warm family.


    Ruining that wouldn''t just tarnish his reputation¡ªit''d weigh on his conscience.


    Still, he''d miss her.


    So many untested BDSM techniques¡­ wasted.


    Harry: I respect your choice. No need to delete me¡ªI won''t bother you. But if you ever miss me, I''ll be here. Just call.

 Chapter 204 204: Mission

    After replying to Sally''s message, Harry opened the message from Anya again.


    Anya: Brother Harry, are you free today?


    Anya: Brother, are you there?


    Anya: Brother, my submission was rejected by the editors of royelred.com¡ªthey have no vision and no appreciation! I''m so angry! These editors are simply illiterate! They even said my writing is too long-winded and has no theme! They don''t understand literature at all! They''re just uneducated losers! They don''t know what a good work is! Their education is definitely not as high as mine...


    Harry looked at the long list of complaints sent by Anya and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha... the girl with a baby face and big breasts is really interesting. Her submission was rejected, and she blamed the editor for having no vision... But it''s okay. After being hit hard, I can go and comfort her!"


    Harry stroked his chin, and the image of Anya''s full, bulging breasts surfaced in his mind.


    Anya''s breasts were definitely a G+ cup.


    What was even more striking was her baby face. It was no exaggeration to say she had the face of an angel but the body of a bombshell.


    She was even better than the porn actress Ai Uehara.


    Harry had no idea where that bastard Ben had found such a top-tier beauty.


    "We should hurry up and make a move while she''s still a virgin. It''d be a shame if that bastard Ben gets to her first!"


    Harry rubbed his chin thoughtfully. He had nothing to do that afternoon anyway, and since he couldn''t get involved with Clara and Nancy for the time being, he might as well go find Anya and see if there was any chance to make progress with her.


    Compared to Nancy, Harry was actually more interested in Anya. Nancy was pretty and had a good temperament, but her figure was too slim, and her breasts weren''t big enough¡ªnot really his type.


    However, there was one strange thing: the system had never issued any tasks involving Anya.


    Even though Harry was clearly very interested in her.


    Just as he was thinking about how to conquer Anya, the system suddenly issued a task:


    [Ding! Main Welfare Mission unlocked!]


    [Target¡ªAnya]


    [Host, please have consensual sex with Anya, no matter what means are used.]


    [If Anya violently resists or if social ruin occurs after the act, the mission will be deemed a failure, and a restart will be triggered.]


    [Mission reward: One God-tier Lucky Draw!]


    "Huh? Main Welfare Mission?" Harry stared at the translucent system prompt in surprise, blinking curiously.


    This time, the main mission was slightly different from previous ones.


    Not only was it called a "welfare" mission, but the reward was also unusual.


    A God-tier Lucky Draw?


    What kind of reward was that?


    The last time he got a lucky draw, it was triggered by a random option, and he''d been extremely lucky to score a critical hit.


    That was how he''d gotten two rewards, including the magical Substitute Doll.


    This time, the system was directly offering a lucky draw¡ªand a God-tier one at that!


    He had no idea what kind of rewards it might give!


    "Interesting! If the system calls it ''God-tier,'' it must be something incredible!"


    With that, Harry''s anticipation for Anya grew even stronger. He was more eager than ever to conquer this baby-faced, big-breasted beauty¡ªand to put a massive cuckold on his cousin Ben!


    Harry: Anya, I was busy earlier and didn''t see your message. I''m so sorry!


    Harry tentatively replied to Anya''s message.


    Anya seemed to be glued to her phone because she responded instantly.


    Anya: It''s okay, brother-in-law! All my submissions got rejected! What should I do? I don''t want to waste this opening I worked so hard on for days! You have to help me! Please think of something! I just know that if this novel gets published and an editor promotes it properly, it''ll attract tons of readers and become a huge hit!


    Reading Anya''s confident message, Harry couldn''t help but feel a mix of amusement and pity.


    Seeing her like this reminded him of when he''d first started writing¡ªback when he''d been just as self-assured. It had taken multiple rejections for him to adjust his mindset.


    Harry: The editors at those sites just have terrible taste, and they deliberately suppress newcomers! Don''t worry, they''ll regret it later! How about this¡ªare you free now? I''ll come to your place and help you submit to a bigger site!


    I know some editors there, and if I pull some strings, I can get your book heavily promoted! With the right backing, you''ll become an overnight sensation! Once you''re famous, publishing deals, comic adaptations, even movie and TV rights will follow naturally! You''ll be a gorgeous writer, a gorgeous screenwriter, maybe even a gorgeous director!


    Anya: Really, Brother Harry?! You think so too? You really think my book is good enough to be a hit?!


    Anya: I knew it! Those editors were way too harsh. How could editors at such big sites be so short-sighted and unprofessional?! Turns out they''re just suppressing newcomers! Ugh, corruption everywhere! They must be jealous of my talent!


    Anya: Actually, I never considered becoming a big-screen writer or director. My goal is just to get published and join the Writers Association. I''d be content as an author. Since childhood, my dream has been to become an elegant female writer! Brother Harry, do you think I can do it?


    As expected, all failures in the world follow the same pattern.


    Most people write books just to get published, join the Writers Association, and call themselves "authors."


    Almost no one enters online literature with the goal of making money.


    It''s like when we were kids, and teachers asked about our dreams. Back then, most kids said they wanted to be police officers, soldiers, scientists, doctors¡ªnoble, public-serving professions.


    They all chased honor and prestige. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But once you step into society and hit a wall, you realize¡ªhonor and prestige are bullshit. In this ruthless capitalist world, everyone only cares about money and power. Nothing matters more than wealth, nothing trumps influence!


    After entering society, almost everyone''s dream shifts to climbing the ladder and making bank.


    Those who became police officers, scientists, soldiers, doctors¡ªthey''ve long forgotten their original aspirations. Now, it''s all about money and power.


    "How nostalgic! I miss the purity of when I first started writing web novels. Honestly, if someone could hold onto ideals like that, it''d be its own kind of greatness."


    Harry suddenly set aside his disdain for Anya and sighed softly.


    Harry: You can do it. You absolutely can, Anya. I believe in you!


    Maybe I can help Anya fulfill the dream I never could.


    Anya: Really?! Brother Harry! I was about to give up today after those rejection emails! But with your support, I feel confident again! So¡­ when are you free? I can''t wait to get my book published!


    Seeing Anya take the bait, Harry licked his lips excitedly and replied impatiently:


    Harry: How about this¡ªI''m free right now. Are you home? I''ll come over. Some things are too complicated to explain over text. I''ll help you reach out to an editor I know and walk you through the publishing process.


    Anya: Okay, okay! Brother Harry! That''s perfect! I''m home now¡ªcome quickly!


    "So eager to get fucked, huh?"


    Harry smirked darkly. The thought of Anya''s voluptuous curves made his pulse quicken, his breathing ragged.


    Harry: Got it. Sending your address.


    Anya: [Location sent]


    Anya: Brother Harry, I''m at No. 8, Building 5, Seabreeze Ave. Call me when you arrive¡ªI''ll come down to meet you! There''s a parking lot behind my building with plenty of spots.


    Anya was considerate¡ªnot only sending her address but even detailing parking logistics.


    Harry''s mood brightened instantly, energy surging through him.


    Seeing Anya''s address sent his heart racing with excitement¡ªand a flicker of nerves.


    After all, he was about to visit the home of Anya, the baby-faced bombshell, alone. If luck was on his side, maybe she''d be home by herself.


    Even better¡ªher bedroom.


    A man and a woman, alone together. If he played his cards right, even if he couldn''t seal the deal immediately, just getting his hands on those magnificent breasts would be a win.


    Harry chuckled lewdly, already strategizing how to charm Anya and claim his god-tier reward.


    Past experience taught him: luxury gifts = instant favor.


    In Harry''s mind, all women loved luxury.


    And all men loved beautiful women.


    Wasn''t Wanda over the moon when he gifted her that Cartier watch?


    Hazel, Clara, Elena, Hana, Sally¡­


    Every woman he''d met was the same.


    Thus, Harry''s golden rule formed: "Bags cure all ills. Luxury is the master key to a woman''s body."


    No hesitation. After finalizing his plan, Harry freshened up, dashed downstairs, and floored his beat-up Toyota to the mall. Without a second thought, he swiped 30,000 USD on a Louis Vuitton bag, then sped toward Anya''s apartment, pulse pounding with anticipation.

 Chapter 205 205: Visiting Anya

    Anya''s home was not far from the Mackerel family''s, and the elevated road was relatively empty at that time. Harry rushed all the way and arrived at the community that Anya mentioned on WhatsApp in just half an hour.


    Most of the houses in this community were resettlement homes. Judging from Anya''s situation, she was likely part of a relocated household.


    Owning a three-story townhouse here, even if it was only 85 square meters, was a considerable fortune given current housing prices.


    It was a pity that the sale and purchase of self-built houses on resettlement land wasn''t permitted.


    After Harry parked the car in the parking lot as Anya had instructed, he opened WhatsApp and made a voice call to her.


    Soon, Harry saw the garage shutter door behind a nearby townhouse slowly roll up.


    Anya''s pretty figure appeared behind the garage of a townhouse in front of the parking lot, her eyes darting around nervously.


    From the car, Harry noticed Anya was wearing a white gauze dress. The neckline clung tightly to her full, swollen breasts, which bulged prominently like two large orbs. The dress strained against her chest, squeezing out a deep, enticing cleavage.


    The white dress looked almost like a nightgown.


    Against its delicate fabric, Anya''s ample bosom appeared even more plump and alluring, exuding a temptation that invited fantasy.


    The hem of the dress reached halfway down her smooth, round thighs. A sudden gust of wind caused the skirt to flutter, lifting it slightly. Harry caught glimpses of her milky thighs and the pink panties peeking out from beneath.


    As the breeze swept by, Anya, still scanning her surroundings, immediately bent over in embarrassment, pressing down on her skirt with one hand. Her cheeks flushed as she glanced around shyly. The wind tousled her bangs, and under the sunlight, the baby-faced girl with her voluptuous figure looked even more enchanting.


    When Anya bent forward, Harry caught sight of the generous expanse of her chest. The deep cleavage shifted as her breasts swayed, making his eyes widen.


    Excited and nervous, Harry quickly opened the car door and stepped out, waving to Anya in the distance.


    "Anya, I''m here," he called out.


    At that moment, another strong gust blew in, as if fate itself were aiding Harry. Anya''s skirt lifted again.


    Flustered, she reached behind her to hold down the back of her skirt but forgot about the front. The wind played with the ends of her hair, and under the golden sunlight, Anya¡ªwith her doll-like face and curvaceous body¡ªlooked irresistibly youthful and charming. The way she nervously clutched at her skirt reminded Harry of Marilyn Monroe''s iconic pose. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the dress fluttered, Harry caught a clear glimpse of Anya''s pink panties, adorned with little red cherries. The sight only stoked the hunger burning inside him.


    "Oh¡­ Harry¡­ Brother Harry¡­ the wind is so strong today¡­ this is so embarrassing! If I''d known¡­ I would''ve changed before coming down!"


    Blushing furiously under Harry''s gaze¡ªwhich lingered on her chest and the hem of her skirt¡ªAnya turned around and dashed into the garage like a startled rabbit. Her ample bosom bounced wildly with each step, leaving Harry dizzy.


    "Brother Harry, come in quickly! If the neighbors see¡­ see a strange man visiting me¡­ they''ll gossip!" Anya whispered urgently from inside the garage, her eyes darting around nervously before she motioned for him to hurry.


    The sun blazed overhead, and occasional strong winds howled through the community. At this hour, the place was nearly deserted.


    But in a neighborhood like this, where most residents were from the same clan and shared the same surname, who knew if some elderly onlookers were secretly watching from behind their curtains?


    Harry glanced around before swiftly stepping into Anya''s garage.


    As the door slowly descended behind him, Harry''s breathing grew uneven. Standing before his cousin''s girlfriend¡ªAnya, with her childlike face and shockingly large breasts¡ªhe felt his heart pound harder.


    Her youthful appearance, her voluptuous figure, and the fact that she was his annoying cousin''s girlfriend¡ªcombined with the fact that they were now alone in her house for the first time¡ªmade Harry''s excitement and nervousness spike.


    "Anya... home... are you the only one at home? I... I thought your uncle and aunt were here too..." Harry nervously forced a smile, swallowed his saliva, and asked awkwardly.


    "Well... I... my father is sick and in the hospital, and my mother is taking care of him... Usually... at home... I''m the only one..." Anya''s face turned red with nervousness, suddenly regretting letting Harry come to her home alone.


    When her parents weren''t home, Anya always felt ashamed and nervous about bringing a strange man into the house by herself.


    When Harry heard Anya mention her father''s illness, he suddenly remembered the system''s earlier prompt.


    It seemed the reason Anya and Ben got together was because her father was sick and needed a lot of money. She was introduced to Ben and forced into a relationship, hoping to receive a large betrothal gift to cover her father''s medical expenses.


    "Is that so? How is your uncle doing now? What''s wrong? Is there anything I can do to help?" Harry asked with feigned concern.


    "Ah... yes... it''s uremia... still in the early stages... it can be treated... but... it just requires a lot of money..." Anya''s face flushed with embarrassment as she led Harry upstairs, speaking hesitantly.


    This was one of Anya''s biggest vulnerabilities. Harry was naturally pleased that he could use money to increase her favorability and make his pursuit easier. Hearing her mention the financial strain, he immediately offered to lend her money without hesitation.


    "Uremia is indeed expensive, Anya. Does your uncle have enough for treatment? If not, I can give you some. You can pay me back once you start earning from your writing." As they climbed the stairs, Harry deliberately lagged behind a few steps, taking the opportunity to glance up at Anya''s snow-white legs and the gap beneath her skirt. From this angle, he could clearly see her plump buttocks and the pink panties hugging her thighs.


    In the dim light, Harry could vaguely make out the outline of her panties tightly pressed against her, tracing the shape of her folds.


    "Ah? This... I don''t feel comfortable with this... Brother Harry... I... to be honest, my dad really needs a lot of money... My family''s already deep in debt from his treatments... Ben promised to lend me money... but nothing''s happened yet... I... I''ve mentioned it a few times..." Anya spoke shamefully, biting her lip in hesitation.


    "How much does your uncle need for treatment?" Harry cut her off, pulling out his phone and quickly ascending the stairs. He stopped on the third-floor landing, looking at Anya seriously.

 Chapter 206 206: Three Hundred Thousand

    "Ah?... Well... still... still need three... three hundred thousand..." Anya lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Three hundred thousand was an astronomical sum for her family. All their savings had been drained over the years, and they had borrowed heavily from relatives and friends¡ªdebts that remained unpaid.


    Her father was critically ill, her mother couldn''t work because she was caring for him, and Anya had just graduated without a stable job. The family had almost no income. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Open your Bank transfer code." Harry reached out, taking Anya''s hand naturally. "Anya, don''t worry. The most important thing is your father''s treatment. I have some money¡ªyou can use it for his care first."


    "Brother Harry! Really... really?... You... you''d lend me money? Aren''t you afraid we won''t pay it back? We''ve borrowed so much already... If I take money from you... it might take years to repay..." Anya looked up at him in shock, her eyes filled with disbelief and emotion.


    Over the years, Anya had witnessed too much human indifference while trying to secure funds for her father''s treatment. Once-close relatives and friends now avoided her family like the plague, fearing they''d be asked for loans. Even during holidays, no one visited.


    To save her father, Anya''s parents had even sacrificed her happiness, pushing her into an engagement with a man she didn''t love.


    "Why say that? What''s more important than your father''s health? Uremia can''t wait¡ªit needs immediate treatment!" Harry grabbed Anya''s phone decisively, placing it in her hand.


    "Open your Bank transfer code. My money''s all in there."


    "Thank you, Brother Harry!" Anya was so moved that she raised her head with tears in her eyes, pursed her lips and looked at Harry gratefully.


    Though this made Anya feel indebted to him, for her father''s sake, she had no reservations at this moment. She immediately opened her Bank payment code without hesitation and handed it to Harry.


    "Ding! 300,000 USD has been credited to Bank..."


    Following the crisp notification sound, Anya picked up her phone in surprise and checked her Bank balance.


    300,000!


    So much!!


    This was almost all the money needed for her father''s treatment!!


    Initially, Anya thought Harry would lend her at most 20,000 or 30,000 USD just because she was Ben''s girlfriend.


    But she never expected Harry to transfer 300,000 USD outright!


    With just one sentence, he had solved all her problems!


    [Anya''s intimacy with you: +30 (80 intimacy)]


    [Anya''s current state: grateful, touched, excited, ashamed, surprised, shy, nervous, alert, defensive, thrilled, conflicted]


    Seeing Anya''s intimacy level suddenly increase by 30, Harry felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    With just 300,000 USD, he gained 30 points of intimacy¡ªdefinitely worth it!


    "Brother Harry! How... why so much... this... I don''t feel right... I... I''ll write you an IOU! Brother Harry, I''ll definitely pay you back once I earn enough in the future." Anya was so shocked by Harry''s generosity that she stumbled over her words, her voice choked with emotion.


    Ben always sweet-talked her, but whenever she asked to borrow money, he would make excuses¡ªcash flow issues, needing a few days, or saying he was saving for marriage and would naturally provide a dowry later.


    But Harry, a man she had just met, lent her 300,000 USD without hesitation!


    "Silly girl, why bother with an IOU? It''s fine. Pay me back when you can. If not, just owe me." Harry smiled and gently wiped the tears from the corners of Anya''s eyes, gazing at her tenderly.


    By now, the distance between them had grown very close. Harry had taken advantage of the moment when she was entering the payment code to inch nearer.


    Noticing Anya didn''t resist, Harry took a small step forward and wrapped an arm around her waist.


    Feeling Harry''s body press against hers, Anya''s face flushed red, and her breathing gradually quickened.


    Anya was extremely nervous and scared now. Though she felt a strong fondness for Harry, she despised this sensation deep down.


    Harry''s behavior made her feel somewhat slimy.


    A man and a woman alone in a room, with Harry acting so intimately¡ªit made the simple and conservative Anya intensely uncomfortable.


    She hated this feeling. What Anya yearned for was a pure, romantic love, something poetic and tender like "A Farewell to Cambridge," a love tinged with melancholy and scars.


    Not this greasy, transactional intimacy¡ªtouching her, taking liberties, and exploiting the situation the first time they were alone together.


    But remembering Harry''s recent help, Anya couldn''t bring herself to refuse outright. She gritted her teeth, enduring the discomfort, and allowed Harry to press against her.


    Misinterpreting her lack of resistance, Harry assumed Anya was like Sally¡ªa young woman hungry for affection.


    Glancing down at the deep cleavage and the soft, pink curves of Anya''s chest, Harry''s blood surged, his body burning with desire. His hands grew bolder, more presumptuous.


    "Anya, since it''s my first time visiting, I didn''t know what to bring you, so I just got you a small gift. I hope you don''t mind." With a smile, Harry picked up the prepared bag and handed her the LV purse inside.


    Anya froze for a moment before accepting the gift, opening it with faint curiosity and anticipation.


    "This... is this... a Louis Vuitton bag?" Anya stared at the purse in shock. The slight hope in her heart vanished, replaced by overwhelming discomfort and disgust.


    At the same time, Harry''s wandering hands slid from her slender waist to her chest, greedily grasping her soft, alluring curves.


    A jolt of pleasure shot through him, and Harry shuddered with delight.


    "Ah!"¡ªWhat Harry never expected was Anya suddenly letting out an angry, panicked scream.


    She shoved the bag back at him and snapped, "Brother Harry! I''m Ben''s girlfriend! How could you do this to me? What do you take me for? You''re a married man! How can you be so shameless? Do you think throwing dirty money at me means you can play with me? I''ll return the 300,000 USD to you¡ªget out of my house right now!"

 Chapter 207 207: Go All Out

    [Anya''s intimacy with you -100 (-30 contempt)]


    [Anya''s current state: shame, fear, nervousness, panic, anger, nausea, disgust, contempt, discomfort, resistance, vigilance, disbelief]


    Seeing Anya, who had just allowed him to take advantage of her, suddenly erupt in fury, Harry was stunned.


    Anya''s current state was almost entirely negative emotions¡ªand they were overwhelmingly intense!


    This left Harry completely baffled. He had used this method on many women before, and it had always worked wonders.


    With Anya, aside from some impatience, there had been no major issues. Yet, he never expected the seemingly timid and gentle Anya to explode in rage. The fact that she, of all people, lost her temper was something Harry hadn''t anticipated.


    What was even more outrageous was that Anya had thrown the bag directly at him.


    Harry had never imagined the deal would end with him getting the 30,000 LV bag at him!


    What happened to the promise of curing all diseases?


    Was there really a woman who didn''t love bags?


    "Anya! What''s the meaning of this? I gave you that gift with good intentions! Why did you throw it at me?!" Harry''s own temper flared as he pointed at Anya, his voice sharp with accusation.


    "Who wants your lousy gift?! Do you think all women are that cheap? Who do you take me for? Do you really believe you can play any woman just because you have money? Listen to me, Harry¡ªyou''ve got the wrong person! I was grateful¡ªtruly grateful¡ªthat you were willing to lend me money for my father''s treatment.


    But you think you can buy me as your mistress with a little cash and a bag? Dream on! Get out! Get out of my house right now! If you don''t leave, I''ll tell Wanda what you did today! I''ll tell Ben! Get out! I never want to see you again! I''ll return every last cent of your filthy money! Out!"


    Tears of fury streaked Anya''s face as she pointed toward the staircase, her voice trembling with rage and humiliation.


    "Anya! You''ve misunderstood! I really just wanted to help you! I genuinely like you! I lost control earlier¡ªI was too impulsive! I know I was wrong! Please, just give me another chance?"


    Seeing Anya''s unyielding stance, Harry quickly switched tactics, his tone now pleading, almost groveling, as he made one last desperate attempt.


    "Harry, you''re disgusting! I completely misjudged you! I thought you were a decent man, but you''re nothing but a greasy, revolting pig! I don''t ever want to see you again¡ªget out!"


    [Anya''s intimacy with you -20 (-50 disgust)]


    Watching his intimacy with Anya plummet further with every word, Harry''s patience snapped.


    If this ungrateful bitch wouldn''t give him face, then why should he hold back?


    Right now, it was just the two of them¡ªalone in Anya''s apartment. Even if she screamed at the top of her lungs, no one would come to her rescue.


    At worst, it would mean social ruin¡ªbut he could always start over.


    His mind fixated on the memory of Anya''s soft, trembling breasts, Harry clenched his teeth.


    Fine. If she wanted to play hard, he''d teach her a lesson first¡ªstarting with those irresistible, perky mounds.


    No longer restraining himself, Harry seized the moment while Anya was still sobbing against the door in fury and lunged at her.


    "Ah! Harry! You bastard! You filthy pervert! What the hell are you doing?! Let me go! Let me¡ª No! Stop!!"


    Anya''s shrieks filled the room as Harry grabbed her, his hands roughly yanking at her nightgown. With a vicious tug, he pulled the straps down, dragging both her gown and bra off her shoulders.


    Instantly, her full, round breasts sprang free¡ªpale as snow, firm and quivering with every frantic movement as Anya struggled against him.


    Even as she slapped him hard across the face, Harry only tightened his grip, his eyes glued to the hypnotic bounce of her bare chest.


    They were perfect¡ªplump, soft, and so enticing he couldn''t tear his gaze away.


    Freed from the confines of her bra, Anya''s breasts remained perky, swaying like ripe fruit with every jerk of her body. The sight was so intoxicating Harry nearly felt blood rush to his nose.


    The pink nipples were tender and juicy, looking like large pink grapes¡ªbig, firm, and protruding high, encircled by thick, round pink areolas, appearing extremely lewd and enticing.


    Anya, so petite and cute, actually possessed such a pair of tempting, lustful breasts!


    This striking contrast between her delicate body and childish face gave Harry an even stronger visual impact. The sight made his blood boil, his mind consumed by nothing but Anya''s exquisite chest.


    "Bastard! You beast! You pervert! Ah! Help! Harry! Aren''t you afraid your wife will find out? Aren''t you afraid of going to jail? You¡ªyou''re raping me! Let me go! Ah! No! Don''t touch me! Ah!!¡ª"


    Harry grabbed Anya''s heavy breasts fiercely, one in each hand, squeezing them with rough force. The weight and softness of her flesh sent waves of pleasure through his palms as he kneaded them violently. The jelly-like mounds trembled, rippling under his touch, swaying as if caught in a whirlpool, threatening to pull Harry deeper into his depravity.


    Anya''s screams of shame and fury abruptly cut off.


    As Harry played with her massive breasts, her body began to tremble uncontrollably. His thumbs and forefingers clamped down on her stiff, pink nipples, pinching and twisting them ruthlessly. His hands could barely contain the sheer size of her chest, allowing him to roam freely, groping, slapping, and abusing them as he pleased.


    "Ah!~ Haah!~ Uh hum!~ Haaaaah!~ No!~ No!~ Haah!~"


    To Harry''s shock, Anya''s protests dissolved into lewd moans and gasps the moment he assaulted her nipples.


    [Ding! Mission to capture Anya failed. Social status ruined...]


    [Rebirth commencing...]


    The system''s cold voice echoed in Harry''s mind.


    Before the regeneration fully activated, Harry grew bolder. He squeezed Anya''s breasts with brutal force before suddenly sinking his teeth into her nipples, sucking and biting like a starved beast, burying his face between her mounds as if desperate to devour them whole. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!!! ¡ª It hurts!! So much! ~ Haah! ~ Uh-huh! ~ Haahah!! ~ Help!! ~ You crazy pervert! ~ Haah! ~ Ahhh! ~ Ahhh! ~ Ahhh! ~ Ahhh!"


    Contrary to Harry''s expectations, Anya didn''t fight back. His rough treatment sent her into spasms, her body going limp against his. Her hands, which had been slapping his head weakly, now barely grazed his face, as if caressing him instead.


    "This slut''s enjoying it!" Harry''s eyes gleamed with excitement. He delivered a sharp slap to her breast, the crisp pop followed by another wanton moan.


    Then¡ª


    A sudden buzz filled Harry''s vision. The sight of Anya''s plump, snow-white chest blurred before his eyes.


    When he opened them again, he was back at the beginning¡ªstepping out of his house, his Jaeger-LeCoultre Master Moon Phase Watch glinting on his wrist. He had just parked outside the mall after arranging to meet Anya.


    "Why did the system reset me to this point?" Harry frowned, pondering the system''s intentions. "Could the mistake have happened here?"


    Giving Anya 300,000 USD for her father''s treatment had been the right move¡ªit earned her gratitude and allowed him to touch her waist without resistance.


    So, was the failure due to the LV bag? Or was it his impatience in groping her sensitive breasts too soon?

 Chapter 208 208: Starting Over

    Looking back now, Harry felt that he had been a little too hasty. How could he start doing something inappropriate to someone as soon as he entered their home?


    He hadn''t even followed the proper steps to woo a girl, hadn''t tried to progress gradually¡ªinstead, he''d gone straight to groping her breasts. This was obviously a major taboo in pickup artistry.


    It was a mistake born of overconfidence, a grave error of impatience!


    However, based on Harry''s experience, he had given Anya 300,000 USD as life-saving money. No matter what, she should have been able to tolerate this much.


    She shouldn''t have lost her temper so quickly, throwing the 300,000 USD back at him and telling him to get out...


    "Could it be... that I sent the wrong LV bag?... It was supposed to be foolproof, so why didn''t it work on Anya..."


    Harry suddenly remembered the LV bag Anya had slapped against his chest!


    He immediately began recalling Anya''s weaknesses and preferences.


    Only then did he remember¡ªaccording to the system''s prompts, Anya didn''t actually care about money. The reason she had fallen for Ben was that he had promised to marry her properly and told her she would become the factory owner''s wife in the future, solving her employment issues.


    But more importantly, it was due to the pressure from Anya''s parents and the desperate compromise she had made to save her father''s life.


    In truth, Anya had no strong desire for money and no interest in luxury goods!


    A literary-minded woman like her should never be treated the same as an ordinary woman.


    Buying her a designer bag would only expose his ulterior motives, make him seem sleazy, and disgust an idealistic, artsy girl like Anya¡ªsomeone who prided herself on being above such vulgar materialism.


    Such women despised worldly decadence and constantly pursued noble elegance.


    Naturally, they would look down on the things that materialistic, status-obsessed women adored.


    So, giving her the bag hadn''t helped his pursuit at all¡ªin fact, it had backfired!


    "Women''s hearts are as unfathomable as a needle in the ocean! This time, I made the mistake of relying on past experience. I must learn from this!"


    Harry muttered to himself, finally understanding where he''d gone wrong.


    Most women worshipped luxury goods, willing to sell their bodies or become sugar babies for the sake of designer items. But that didn''t mean all women were like that.


    At the very least, Anya was a naive, artsy girl who hated luxury goods and adored literature and refined tastes.


    So... when dealing with an unconventional, literary woman like her, the gift had to be just as unique!


    Harry pondered deeply.


    The kind of man Anya liked was romantic, elegant, cultured, and talented.


    Of course, he couldn''t give her something tacky!


    If he wanted to impress her, the gift had to showcase his sophistication, romance, and intellect¡ªsomething that would make her feel she''d met her soulmate, her true love!


    For a self-righteous, artsy woman like Anya, luxury goods would only disgust her and make him seem cheap.


    So this time, Harry immediately dismissed the idea of designer gifts.


    Practical items like clothes, shoes, food, or daily necessities were also rejected one by one.


    After a long deliberation, Harry finally decided to head to the ten-dollar section of the mall''s basement¡ªa bargain market¡ªto pick out something special.


    Harry was now a literary expert, his artistic and cultural knowledge far surpassing that of ordinary people.


    Even Anya, a graduate of a top-tier university''s literature program, was no match for him.


    So! The gift itself didn''t matter, nor did its price.


    What mattered was that it had to be elegant, romantic, and reflective of his artistic taste and talent!


    Once he grasped this, Harry felt enlightened.


    After some browsing, he settled on:


    A uniquely shaped perfume bottle


    An hourglass filled with sand


    A photo frame adorned with a few maple leaves


    Two small clay figurines of women


    These were all cheap trinkets from the bargain bin, the kind of decorative junk that gathered dust in the corners of gift shops.


    Harry went to the counter to pay. The shopkeeper charged him just 30 USD for all four items, even giving him a 10-dollar discount.


    After casually wiping the dusty gifts with a wet wipe, Harry held them with a smug grin.


    "Not bad¡ª30 USD instead of 30,000 USD for an LV bag. That''s a huge saving!"


    He felt quite pleased with his sudden stroke of inspiration.


    Though he wasn''t sure if these gifts would win Anya over, wouldn''t it be better to spend the 30,000 USD he''d saved on food instead?


    Once the gifts were ready, Harry rehearsed his presentation in his mind. After running through it several times, he started his car and drove toward Anya''s home.


    Having learned from his previous experience, Harry was much calmer this time.


    After parking his car, he calmly prepared his phone and aimed it toward the spot where Anya would appear. The moment she stepped out, Harry quickly snapped a candid shot, capturing her youthful, radiant beauty¡ªher sunny, attractive charm frozen perfectly on his screen.


    This natural street-style photo, featuring her baby face and voluptuous figure, was undeniably alluring.


    "Anya, I''m here!" This time, Harry was far more composed. Gone was the naked hunger from their first encounter¡ªinstead, he deliberately exuded an air of elegance and gentleness, like a refined intellectual.


    "Oh... Harry... Brother Harry... It''s so windy today... so strong... This is so embarrassing!... If I''d known... I should''ve changed into something nicer before coming down..."


    Everything played out exactly as before, and Harry could even predict Anya''s next moves¡ªan eerie sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu settled over him.


    This time, Harry followed the same script. After naturally inquiring about her father''s condition, he transferred 300,000 USD to Anya for his treatment. But unlike before, Harry restrained himself, maintaining a gentlemanly distance despite his burning desire for her exquisite, tempting curves. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This restraint significantly boosted Anya''s favorability toward him.


    Ding! 300,000 USD has been credited to your Bank account...


    [Anya''s intimacy with you: +30 (80 intimacy)]


    [Anya''s current state: grateful, touched, excited, ashamed, surprised, shy, nervous, thrilled, conflicted]


    Observing Anya''s reaction, Harry realized she was far less guarded than before.


    Of course¡ªlast time, I was too aggressive. This is her home, and I went straight for physical contact. Any decent girl would find that sleazy and instinctively resist.


    "Brother Harry! How... why so much... this... I don''t feel right about it... I... I''ll write you an IOU! I swear I''ll pay you back once I start earning!" Anya repeated the same grateful words as before.


    "Silly girl, why bother with an IOU? It''s fine. Pay me back when you can¡ªif not, just owe me." This time, Harry didn''t force closeness. Instead, he reached out naturally, gently brushing away the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Keeping distance forever wasn''t the goal¡ªcontrolled, natural advances were still necessary.


    Wiping her tears, a tender gesture like an older brother comforting his sister, not only touched Anya''s sensitive heart but also avoided triggering her defenses.


    Following the rhythm of seduction, Harry softly stroked her cheek, his thumb carefully wiping away her tears.


    Anya''s face had a hint of baby fat, her oval shape rounding slightly without looking chubby¡ªadorable beyond words.


    Her skin was delicate and smooth, warm and soft under his touch, sending a pleasant thrill through him.


    After the initial physical contact¡ªholding her hand when passing her phone¡ªHarry''s movements now felt natural. Anya no longer tensed up but instead grew accustomed to his touch, even responding with a moved, happy smile.


    "There''s no beauty that rivals this sight!A vision of grace, bathed in light.Stunning, radiant, beyond compare,Perfection itself, beyond all fair!"


    This time, Harry didn''t rush to give a gift. Instead, he turned away, clasped his hands behind his back, gazed upward dramatically, and recited his own improvised poetry.


    "Brother Harry... what... what are you saying?... Who... are you praising..." Anya watched him, his theatrical pose and emotional expression making her giggle shyly, though her heart fluttered.


    "Nothing... nothing... just... a momentary outburst of emotion..." After his performative sigh, Harry feigned embarrassment. "Sorry, I got carried away and spouted nonsense. Forgive me, Anya..."

 Chapter 209 209: Email

    The room now contained only the two of them, and Anya naturally understood that the poem Harry had recited was praising her.


    She could also discern the feelings in Harry''s heart.


    Thus, Harry deliberately avoided explicitly stating it and even feigned an embarrassed fluster, as if he had spoken his innermost thoughts unintentionally.


    This approach not only allowed Anya to sense his attraction to her but also made him appear refined and cultured.


    Moreover, since Harry had merely recited a poem without clarifying anything, Anya felt no sense of aggression from him, nor did she find him sleazy.


    This ambiguous, elusive, and emotionally fluctuating interaction immediately struck a deep chord with Anya, who was utterly enamored with tragic romance literature.


    "N-no¡­ Brother Harry, you¡­ you just now¡­ looked¡­ looked really handsome¡­ W-where did you¡­ get that line from? I¡­ I''ve never heard it before¡­" Anya shyly stole a few glances at Harry, murmuring the lines of his poem under her breath, her heart already pounding with infatuation. She blushed furiously, her entire body burning with shyness.


    "Oh¡­ It wasn''t copied. It was just something I came up with on the spot. Really, I''m embarrassed. Ah, right, Anya, where''s your computer? Let me help you edit your work, then submit it to a friend of mine. I''ll also teach you some techniques and procedures for publishing online." Sensing that he had shown off enough, Harry quickly shifted Anya''s attention.


    "O-oh¡­ It''s¡­ it''s in my¡­ bedroom¡­ Brother Harry, you¡­ you can come in¡­" Anya peeked at him shyly, her heart racing uncontrollably at the thought of letting a still somewhat unfamiliar man into her private space. She felt both nervous and flustered.


    This was the first time she had ever brought a man into her bedroom.


    The sensation was somehow both shameful and thrilling¡­


    Anya''s bedroom was spacious, with an entire wall covered in pink cartoon wallpaper. Her single bed, draped with a pink mosquito net, was neatly made with light blue sheets and a comforter.


    The room''s decor was simple and slightly dated, but it was impeccably clean.


    Harry''s gaze wandered casually before abruptly freezing on the clothesline outside the window.


    There weren''t many clothes or pants hanging there, but Anya''s bra and panties were among them.


    The pure cotton, snow-white bra looked somewhat worn, and its cup size seemed far too small for Anya''s ample bosom. Beside it was a white bandage, likely used for binding her chest.


    No wonder Harry had always felt that Anya''s chest appeared tightly restrained. She must have been intentionally flattening her large breasts out of shame, wearing a bra two sizes too small and even wrapping them with bandages.


    As for the white panties, they even had a hole in them, making Harry itch to yank them down and take a deep sniff.


    "Brother¡­ Brother Harry¡­ I never knew¡­ you were so talented¡­ You can even compose poetry¡­" Anya sat shyly by the computer desk, her head lowered as she murmured softly. Noticing Harry standing frozen, she peeked at him and then followed his gaze¡ªonly to realize her underwear was hanging outside.


    Instantly, her face burned crimson as she leaped up and rushed to the window, yanking the curtains shut.


    "Ah! ~~~ Brother Harry! I''m sorry¡­ I¡­ I forgot to take my laundry in¡­ Oh no! ~~~ This is so embarrassing! ~~~ Don''t look!! ~~~"


    With the curtains drawn, the room darkened considerably, and the atmosphere suddenly turned intimate.


    A man and a woman, alone in a bedroom¡ªAnya''s bedroom, no less¡ªsent Harry''s heart racing with excitement while Anya trembled with nervousness, her cheeks flushed and her pulse frantic.


    Especially since Harry had seen her chest-binding cloth and old panties, Anya felt as exposed as if he had seen her naked, overwhelmed with shame.


    "Ahem¡­" Harry coughed awkwardly. After Anya turned on the light, he said apologetically, "Anya, sorry¡­ I didn''t mean to stare¡­ Ahem¡­ Let''s¡­ let''s just focus on the task at hand!"


    Swallowing hard, Harry suppressed the urge to take advantage of the charged atmosphere and sleep with Anya. Instead, he gestured for her to sit at the computer.


    "Anya, take a seat. Just follow my instructions from here."


    "O-okay¡­ Brother Harry¡­" Anya stole another shy glance at him, her breath trembling as she lowered her head and timidly walked over, perching on the edge of the bed. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since Anya''s computer desk was placed beside the bed, both she and Harry ended up sitting on her bed together.


    A man and a woman alone in a room, sitting together on Anya''s bed¡ªthis made Anya even more ashamed. Her heart fluttered with waves of restlessness and panic, her pulse racing as her face flushed red.


    This was the first time Anya had allowed a man to sit on her bed¡­


    And to sit so close to her at that.


    Anya could smell the faint, unique masculine scent on Harry, tinged with a hint of tobacco.


    However¡­


    Anya stole a glance at Harry, who was currently focused on reading the article on her computer, his serious and absorbed expression making her heart skip a beat.


    But every time she remembered that Harry was already married¡ªand was even her boyfriend Ben''s brother-in-law¡ªa small pang of disappointment crept into her heart.


    "Anya, open the webpage and search for Wattpad. It''s a major new media platform for female readers. Although it doesn''t have much reputation in the online literature circle yet, its reader base is huge. Plus, they have their own publishing house. Books that make it to the bestseller list have a good chance of getting published,"


    Harry explained while guiding Anya step by step through the process of uploading her work on Wattpad.


    "Brother Harry¡­ what''s going on? Why¡­ why can''t I publish it?" After a flurry of effort, Anya finally completed the complicated registration process, only to encounter an issue at the final step of posting her work.


    Seeing the error message¡ª"Publication failed, please contact the editor"¡ªHarry''s lips curled into a faint, triumphant smile.


    As an online platform, Wattpad naturally accepted online submissions. However, to maintain quality, the site required all works to undergo editorial review before publication. Thus, writers usually had to submit their manuscripts to an editor first and only publish after approval.


    Seizing the opportunity, Harry naturally leaned closer, pressing his body gently against Anya''s soft figure. His arm wrapped around her shoulders as his right hand covered her delicate fingers.


    In a tender voice, he whispered into her ear, "Let me see, don''t worry, Anya. This time, I''ll make sure you get signed. And I''ll ask my friend to prioritize your promotions. With your talent, I''m sure your book will get published¡­"


    Anya felt Harry''s strong, warm body pressed against her back, his powerful arm and heated palm directly against her skin. The intimate contact made her gasp nervously¡ªthis was her first time being so close to a man.


    And now, Harry''s soft whispers and warm breath brushed against her sensitive ear.


    In an instant, Anya''s entire body went weak. Trembling slightly, she felt an inexplicable heat spreading through her.


    "Oh, I see. Ever since there was flood of new authors, publishing has become such a hassle. You have to submit to an editor first,"


    Harry feigned sudden understanding, though he had known the rule all along. Still whispering into Anya''s ear, he said, "Anya, let me log into your email, okay? I''ll send your novel to Editor, then message her directly. That should secure your contract."


    "Mmm¡­ okay¡­ Brother Harry¡­ I''ll¡­ I''ll listen to you¡­" Anya was lost in the tension of being embraced from behind, Harry''s scorching breath continuously assaulting her sensitive earlobe, sending waves of unbearable tingles through her.


    Harry glanced down discreetly at Anya''s chest. Though slightly plump, her petite frame made her appear delicate and short. Even from behind, Harry could easily look down at her cleavage.


    Perhaps trying to shy away from Harry''s strong, heated body, Anya leaned forward slightly, causing the loose neckline of her nightgown to gape open.


    From Harry''s angle, he had a clear view down the exposed opening¡ªtwo snow-white, plump breasts and the deep valley between them.


    The sight of those soft, full mounds made Harry''s breathing grow ragged. His heartbeat spiked along with his quickened breath, and his mouth went dry. Swallowing hard, his nostrils filled with the faint milky fragrance of Anya''s tender skin.


    Gulp!~


    Recalling the earlier madness before facing social suicide¡ªhow he had gone all out to strip Anya of her nightgown, using his hands to wantonly knead and spank her tender, voluptuous breasts¡ªHarry''s mind was suddenly flooded with the memory of Anya''s agonized yet pleasurable, lewd moans!


    Those irresistibly alluring, massive breasts were now right before his eyes. All Harry had to do was slide his hand into the open collar of her dress, and he could freely play with and knead them, indulging in the ultimate experience brought by those soft, snow-white, plump mounds!


    "Ha¡­ Harry¡­ I¡­ I''ve already opened the email¡­ What¡­ What should I do next¡­" Anya could now feel Harry''s breathing growing increasingly ragged. While nervous, her body couldn''t help but stir with excitement¡­


    After all, she was already a mature young woman. Though untouched, Anya''s body had long since developed fully, possessing everything a woman should have.


    Instinctively, her body responded to the stimulation of Harry''s masculine hormones with a deep yearning.


    She was beginning to sink into this ambiguous yet thrilling physical contact, reveling in the friction of Harry''s strong body and the teasing warmth of his breath.


    "O¡­ Okay, I¡­ I''ll send an email for you¡­" Harry licked his dry lips, reluctantly tearing his gaze away from the cleavage of Anya''s breasts.


    Having learned from his previous mistake, he restrained himself this time. No matter how desperately he craved those full, round, snow-white, supple breasts, he had to suppress his urges and take things step by step.

 Chapter 210 210: Literary Man

    Now that Anya had accepted his physical closeness, fondling her breasts was only a matter of time. Harry understood the principle that haste makes waste.


    As he spoke, Harry naturally reached out, sliding his arm from under Anya''s armpit toward the keyboard in front of her chest.


    "This is your Editor''s email¡­ Just send the email directly to her¡­"


    While speaking, Harry began typing on the keyboard.


    This movement naturally pulled Anya even closer. Harry''s cheek pressed against her temple, and as his fingers moved, their skin brushed lightly, sending a tingling wave of shy pleasure through Anya, who couldn''t help but let out a soft, muffled moan: "Mmm~~~~"


    Taking advantage of the motion, Harry subtly pressed his arms against either side of Anya''s breasts, gently sandwiching her two plump, round orbs between them.


    His thumbs, seemingly unintentionally, lightly grazed the soft, massive mounds. The firm yet yielding texture made Harry''s thumbs bounce back slightly with each touch, as if her breasts were pushing back against him.


    Whether it was psychological or because Anya''s bra was too thin, even through her nightgown and bra, Harry could feel the softness and fullness of her breasts. Each light touch sent waves of pleasurable sensation through his fingers.


    The faint, teasing contact on her sensitive chest made Anya tremble uncontrollably. She let out another soft whimper, her rapid breaths growing heavier and more dazed.


    [Anya''s current state: Nervous, excited, uncomfortable, dazed, weak, conflicted, resistant, shy, fearful, ashamed, wary]


    Remembering his earlier lesson, the moment Harry noticed wariness in Anya''s state, he immediately withdrew his advancing hands, pulling them back from her front and sitting naturally beside her, maintaining a safe distance.


    "Alright, Anya, I''ve sent your novel to my editor friend via email. I''ll message her to put in a good word, so there shouldn''t be any issues."


    Feeling Harry''s sudden withdrawal, Anya¡ªwho had just begun to feel wary and resistant¡ªwas immediately struck by a sense of loss.


    The intoxicating, tingling pleasure she had just experienced was unlike anything she had ever felt before, as if it had seeped deep into her bones, leaving her weak and trembling.


    This left Anya¡ªwho knew full well how dangerous and shameful such close contact with Harry was¡ªtorn with inner conflict.


    Stealing a glance at Harry, she saw him typing on his phone with a serious, composed expression. Instantly, she felt a little relieved, scolding herself inwardly: I''m such a petty overthinker¡­ Harry wasn''t doing anything wrong just now¡­ He was just helping me submit my work¡­ He wasn''t thinking anything of it¡­ Yet I¡­ I imagined so much¡­ How embarrassing¡­ Ugh¡­ So shameful¡­


    Harry''s well-timed restraint and his convincingly serious demeanor quickly dispelled Anya''s wariness and fear.


    "Okay, Anya, I''ve already talked to them, but they still have to go through a process, so I guess I can''t give you a reply until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Harry stood up with a smile and said to Anya caringly, "The matter has been settled, and it''s almost time for me to leave..."


    Hearing that Harry was leaving, Anya couldn''t help feeling a little lonely and empty. She stood up from the bed and said to him shyly, "Brother Harry... it''s still early... it''s rare for you to come to my house... you came all the way to help me... and you''re leaving without even having a cup of tea... I... how can I feel embarrassed... Brother Harry, please sit... sit for a while before going back... I... I''ll pour you a cup of tea..."


    As she spoke, Anya hurriedly took a few quick steps to the water dispenser and poured tea for Harry. The snow-white, tender breast flesh that spilled from her chest trembled slightly with her movements.


    "Oh, by the way, Anya, today is also my first time visiting your home, so I bought you some gifts. They are just a little token of my appreciation for you. They are all things I have collected over the years. Although they are not very valuable, they are very meaningful. Please don''t despise them."


    Harry walked to the cabinet at the door and reached out to pick up the handbag he had placed there when he entered.


    "Ah... Brother Harry... no... no need... you are too polite... I... I don''t feel comfortable..." Anya looked at Harry walking toward her with the handbag and waved her hands in panic to refuse.


    "It''s not something valuable, just a token of my appreciation." Harry opened his handbag with a smile, took out several 10-dollar items he had bought at a small market, and placed them on Anya''s computer desk.


    "Hmm? This... this is..." Anya, who had been trying desperately to refuse, suddenly stared at Harry''s unique gifts curiously. She picked up an empty perfume bottle and asked in a cute voice, "Brother Harry... what is this?"


    Harry smiled faintly and glanced at her. Anya probably never expected that he would give her such cheap things. Moreover, these gifts looked strange, as if they were just random items collected from a thrift shop. This immediately piqued her curiosity¡ªshe had assumed Harry would give her something expensive.


    "Oh, this is Maple Bridge Dew." Harry took the perfume bottle from Anya''s hand, looking at the empty container with a helpless expression.


    "Maple Bridge... dew?" Anya blinked in even greater confusion, staring at the empty ordinary perfume bottle. "This... why is this empty?"


    Seeing Anya blinking her cute eyes in bewilderment, Harry sneered inwardly.


    Why is it empty? It''s good that it''s empty! Little fool, don''t you have a literary obsession? Don''t you love art? Well, today I''ll give you the most artistic experience of your life! Today, I''ll be more pretentious than you, you artsy girl!


    "Ahem..." Harry coughed lightly, put the perfume bottle away, and then pretended to be mysterious, hands behind his back, sighing dramatically. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is the dew I collected at Maple Bridge when I was in college. It''s a pity that the dew there is too precious. I only managed to gather a few drops back then, and now it''s all dried up."


    "But every time I see this bottle, I can still feel its presence. Maple Bridge Dew¡ªit has been preserved in my memory and imagination..."


    "The moon sinks, wolves howl, and frost glistens over the land. The river oaks and lantern-lit docks stand watch over my restless dreams. Beyond the town of Ashford, the chapel bell tolls for the midnight traveler..."


    "So that''s how it is!!" Anya looked at Harry, hands behind his back, his face full of wistful sorrow, utterly enchanted. After hearing his words, she nodded with deep feeling.


    "Brother Harry, after listening to you, I feel like I can almost taste the crisp autumn air myself... The moon sinks, wolves howl, and frost glistens over the land. The river oaks and lantern-lit docks stand watch over my restless dreams. Beyond the town of Ashford, the chapel bell tolls for the midnight traveler..."


    After reciting the poem with Harry, Anya closed her eyes, intoxicated, completely enchanted.


    "Thank you, Brother Harry! Your gift is so precious! I''ll keep it in my room from now on, so I can feel the beauty of Maple Bridge and the freshness of its dew every day!"


    [Anya''s intimacy with Harry +5 (85% intimacy)]


    Anya took the initiative to step closer to Harry, linking her arm with his, smiling happily. Her eyes shone with admiration and emotion as she gazed at him.


    Her action sent a shiver through Harry, nearly breaking his composure.


    The soft, full press of her breasts against his arm as she leaned in reignited the desire he had been struggling to suppress.


    "Gulp~~~" Harry swallowed hard, reminding himself that now was not the time. If he tried anything reckless now, all his efforts would be wasted!


    "And this!" Harry steadied his wandering thoughts, stretched out his hand, and pulled Anya back toward the writing desk.


    He picked up a small glass vial filled with golden grains, his expression wistful, and said with deep emotion, "This contains sand from the Oregon Trail¡­ I''ve kept it for years. But now, I want you to have it."


    "Sand from the Oregon Trail?" Anya''s eyes sparkled with fascination as she blinked at him curiously.


    "Yes, I gathered it myself when I traveled west to collect folk songs and learn about the old pioneer ways. Look at it¡ªsmooth and fine, worn down by the boots of travelers and the wheels of covered wagons..."


    "With dreams of the frontier, I follow the echoes of hooves, where the prairie wind carries the whispers of those who came before. The sun sets over the open plains, the distant clang of a blacksmith''s hammer fading into the dusk, and the song of the wild still lingers on the horizon..." Of course, reciting a verse was a must.


    With the blessing of the poem and Harry''s evocative storytelling, this tiny vial of sand¡ªpurchased from the five-dollar souvenir rack at the local general store¡ªsuddenly shimmered with mystery, making Anya gaze at it in awe. When she looked at Harry, admiration filled her eyes, as if she had found a kindred soul. Anya, caught in the magic of the moment, responded with a verse of her own:


    "The lantern light flickers in the rain, footsteps lost in the muddy path. A lone rider crosses the river ford, longing for the land he left behind. If only the borders were safe and strong, the trails would sing with laughter once more. But the dust rises, the wild geese fly, and the heart''s journey never ends..."


    [Anya''s intimacy with you +5 (90% intimacy)]

 Chapter 211 211: Ambiguous

    Anya took the hourglass from Harry''s hands, closed her eyes in bliss, and imagined the endless caravans rolling westward, the sound of wagon wheels creaking over the prairie...


    After a long while, she finally opened her eyes, resting her head against Harry''s shoulder with a dreamy sigh. In a voice full of quiet excitement, she whispered, "Brother Harry... I love this gift so much! It''s beautiful, like a painting in my heart. I want to see the old trails, the wild frontier, and so many, many places with you..."


    Anya''s petite, soft body pressed against Harry''s arm, her ample chest rubbing against him, making his heartbeat quicken with excitement. His penis swelled, hardening and tenting his pants.


    "Anya, if you want to go, after we cure your father''s illness, I''ll take you to romantic Turkey, Tokyo and Paris, then to Miami Beach to see the ocean, to Hawaii for a swim.. Then, we''ll write a travel book and publish it... Okay?"


    Harry naturally wrapped his arm around Anya''s waist, his palm resting on her buttocks as he gently stroked them, making tender, profound promises to her.


    Listening to Harry''s descriptions of so many romantic and exotic places, Anya was completely intoxicated. As for his promises, she had always yearned to travel the world, experience foreign cultures, take countless selfies, and write a poetic, romantic travelogue...


    This was the life Anya most desired!


    Harry had spoken the very words in her heart!


    "Brother Harry! Are you serious? Can you really take me to all those romantic, beautiful places? Can we... can we really do it?" By now, Anya was utterly enchanted, her heart racing. She had completely forgotten that Harry was a married man whose wife was about to give birth¡ªthere was no way he could whisk her away on global adventures.


    People were like this. When faced with something they desperately wanted, no matter how crude the other person''s deception, their minds would automatically fill in the gaps with excuses to justify it.


    Especially women. As long as sweet words made their hearts flutter, even blatant lies would be believed without question!


    Harry had found Anya''s weakness.


    He had pried open her heart, seduced her, and made her infatuated¡ªfilled with longing for the future and even greater admiration and a sense of mutual understanding toward him.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve long wanted to find a kindred spirit. In my free time every year, I''d love to visit the most romantic places with someone who truly understands me, to enjoy foreign cultures, experience the diversity of the world, and seek out every bit of beauty life has to offer..." Harry gazed at Anya with firm conviction and said affectionately, "Anya, if you''re willing, I''ll take you anywhere you want to go, anytime! Right now, I could take you away!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Anya''s intimacy with you +5 (95% intimacy)]


    "Brother Harry... I believe you... but... not now... my father is still in the hospital... I... I''m not ready yet..." A conflicted regret flashed across Anya''s dreamy expression. In the end, she shook her head sorrowfully.


    "Don''t worry, Anya, your father''s illness will definitely get better. You don''t have to worry about the money. If it''s not enough, I can help you find a way. I also know some doctor friends in this field. I will say hello to them for you when the time comes..."


    Harry saw that Anya looked sad and depressed, and immediately took the opportunity to hug her, leaning his body tightly against hers, and said softly with affection.


    Harry''s movements were natural and gentle, making Anya, who was already emotional, feel waves of romance and happiness. She did not feel uncomfortable at all, but felt extremely moved and warm.


    [Anya''s current state: happy, romantic, enjoying, touched, grateful, excited, shy, nervous, confused, bewildered]


    Seeing that Anya''s condition was stable and she had no discomfort at all, Harry became bolder. His hands moved a little harder as Anya''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Brother Harry... you are so nice to me... thank you... I... I really don''t know how... how to repay you..."


    Anya blushed shyly and secretly raised her head, pursed her plump lips and looked at Harry gratefully, murmuring softly.


    In the ambiguous atmosphere, the two of them were like a couple who had been in love for a long time, hugging each other deeply and confessing their feelings to each other.


    Harry lowered his head at this time, looking at Anya affectionately, and gently tightened his arms, holding her tightly in his embrace, enjoying the pleasure of pressing against her soft and swollen breasts with his chest, and said softly and affectionately, "Anya... if only I could meet you earlier... the first time I saw you, I felt that I had met the only confidant in my life..."


    Feeling the heat in Harry''s eyes, Anya immediately trembled all over, as if there was an electric current in his gaze, making her body numb, her limbs weak, and her breath quicken.


    "Mmm... Brother Harry..." Anya narrowed her eyes tenderly and murmured softly.


    Harry slowly lowered his head and kissed her delicate, rosy lips.


    "Hmm~~~Hmm!~~~~Hmm~~~~~"


    Their lips pressed tightly together. Feeling Harry''s gentle kiss, Anya''s rapid breathing was accompanied by soft moans.


    His passionate kiss was full of enthusiasm, and his hot breath, carrying the unique hormonal scent of a man, brushed against Anya''s cheek, making her intoxicated and dazed.


    Sensing that Anya was truly lost in the moment and showed no resistance, Harry''s restless hands slid gently along her smooth legs, slipped beneath her skirt, lifted the loose nightgown, caressed her flat stomach, and finally grasped the breasts he had long dreamed of.


    Through the thin cotton bra, his large hand cupped the underside of Anya''s full, round, and soft breasts. The tender, elastic sensation sent a wave of pleasure through Harry, making him hum in satisfaction. It felt incredible!


    Anya''s plush lips trembled slightly against his as she responded to his kiss, her soft whimpers and gasps laced with shyness.

 Chapter 212 212: Wet

    "Brother Harry¡­ don''t¡­ mmm¡­ no¡­ don''t¡­ Uh-huh!~~~~Uh-huh!~~~~Uh-huh¡­ Brother Harry¡­ no¡­ I¡­ I can''t¡­ mm¡­ can''t do this¡­ Hmm¡­ Brother Harry¡­ mmm¡­ don''t¡­ it''s too embarrassing for us¡­ mm¡­"


    The moment Harry''s hand closed around her sensitive breast, Anya shuddered violently. Originally limp in his arms, lost in the kiss, she suddenly tensed, her breath quickening as she shyly pulled away from his lips.


    Trembling, she reached to stop his wandering hand, her voice a flustered whisper, "Brother Harry... no... no... we... we can''t do this... you... you have a wife... and... you''re Ben''s brother-in-law... I... this is so embarrassing... it... it scares me..."


    [Anya''s current state: panic, intoxicated, nervous, ashamed, afraid, enjoying, confused, euphoric, happy, throbbing, aroused]


    Anya''s lips were soft and full, like supple jelly, tender and sweet. Her inexperienced responses and the fresh, innocent fragrance of her mouth made Harry crave more. He wanted to devour this delicate girl whole.


    When she suddenly tried to pull away, Harry refused to let her go. Panting, his mind was consumed by the memory of her delicate lips.


    "Anya... I like you so much... I love you so much! I... Anya... Why should we care about these worldly shackles for the relationship between us? As long as I love you and you love me, I understand you and you understand me, all this is enough!"


    Harry had already been seduced by Anya''s plump breasts and delicate pink lips, burning with desire. He didn''t care about anything else at this moment. He just hugged Anya and kissed her lips again, domineeringly and affectionately.


    The two of them kissed each other passionately and eagerly once more.


    This time, Harry was no longer satisfied with Anya''s awkward response. His flexible tongue slid into her plump red lips, gently pried open her teeth¡ªclenched from nervousness¡ªand rolled into her fresh, smooth mouth.


    "Mmm~~~Hmm~~~~Hmm~~~~Mmm~~~~" Anya panted heavily, her hot, rapid breaths tangling with Harry''s scorching exhalations.


    Their tongues now entwined. Under Harry''s guidance, Anya clumsily and immaturely opened her mouth, slightly sticking out her tongue, allowing his to wrap around hers in a heated dance.


    After all, Harry was a veteran in love. His skillful kissing made Anya gasp and moan continuously. She closed her eyes, lost in the moment, indulging in the passionate kiss with reckless abandon.


    Harry took Anya''s slightly extended pink tongue into his mouth, sucking gently while coiling his own around hers.


    Anya''s red lips tenderly held Harry''s, sucking obsessively, craving more of his kiss.


    Feeling her excitement and innocence, Harry slid his hand under her skirt again, stroking her smooth, delicate thighs before slowly drifting toward her sensitive crotch.


    "Mmm!~~~Hmm hum hum!~~~Huh!~~~Huh hum!~~~Brother Harry!~~~ No!~~ Mmm! ~~~ No!~~~"


    The moment Harry''s burning palm neared her crotch, Anya shuddered with shame, her gasps of pleasure laced with hesitation and discomfort.


    Her voice¡ªsoft, tender, and brimming with girlish purity¡ªwas irresistible to Harry.


    He caressed the silken skin of her inner thighs, his desire spiraling beyond control. Suddenly, he pressed his hand between her legs, covering her honey pot.


    Through the thin cotton panties, Harry felt the scorching heat of her crotch¡ªalready damp with arousal.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~Um!~~~Hmm!~~~Anya!~~~I want!~~I want you!~~" Harry panted feverishly, sucking hard on her tender lips, greedily swallowing her sweet saliva. He wanted to devour her whole. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ugh!!¡ª¡ªNo!~~~Brother Harry!~~~No! No way!~~~~"


    When Harry''s fingers attempted to slip beneath her panties, Anya jolted awake from her daze. She grabbed his wrist, panting as she met his gaze, pleading:


    "Harry... Brother Harry... don''t... please... I... I don''t want to be... a mistress... This... This is too shameful... I... I''m not ready yet..."


    Harry knew this was Anya''s first time. As a young, untouched girl, she was naturally terrified of losing her virginity.


    Besides, Harry was a married man¡ªand the brother-in-law of Anya''s boyfriend, Ben.


    Her shame and fear were understandable.


    But having come this far, how could Harry stop now?


    "Anya... this isn''t being a mistress! We... we are true soulmates! Noble, elegant lovers. I... I truly adore you, Anya. You''re the woman who understands me most in this world, the one I''d give everything to protect! Anya! Let me love you properly, just this once, okay?"


    He pressed forward, sealing her lips in another fervent kiss.


    "Brother Harry¡­don''t¡­Brother Harry¡­you¡­wait¡­I¡­please let me¡­think¡­"


    Blushing furiously, Anya twisted away in panic, scrambling back on the bed. Her body trembled, nerves and desire warring within her.


    [Anya''s current state: tangled, confused, helpless, hesitant, ashamed, nervous, blurred, panicked, afraid, tender, happy, heart-beating, and amorous]


    Seeing that Anya was beginning to show a lot of negative emotions and was in entanglement and confusion, Harry secretly told himself not to rush things.


    He smiled gently and slowly sat down beside Anya, gently hugging her and comforting her, "Anya, don''t be afraid, I can wait for you, wait for the day when you accept me. Anya, I really like you and appreciate you.


    I truly want you to be my confidante, to accompany me in exploring noble literature and traveling around the world together! Little Anya, don''t worry, I will never force you to do anything you don''t want to do. I was too impulsive just now, I''m sorry."


    "No¡­it''s okay¡­Harry¡­Brother Harry¡­I¡­just now I¡­felt¡­felt very good¡­I¡­I''m just¡­not ready yet¡­Actually¡­actually, I¡­I like you too¡­" Anya lowered her head shyly, blinking her big watery eyes and whispering softly.


    When Harry heard Anya say that she liked him too, his heart surged with excitement, and he smiled happily.


    Being able to win the heart of his cousin Ben''s girlfriend was an extremely wonderful and fulfilling thing, even if he couldn''t possess her body for the time being.


    Moreover, today''s progress had far exceeded Harry''s expectations!


    He was very satisfied with reaching this step. There was still a long way to go, but the intimacy level had already reached 95%. Was 100% really that far away?


    Just like with his sister-in-law Clara, all he and Anya needed was a small opportunity.

 Chapter 213 213: It Was My First Kiss

    "Anya... really? I... I''m so happy! I''m overjoyed to be recognized by the woman I admire!" Harry happily wrapped his arms around Anya''s slender waist again, and she leaned against his shoulder. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Harry, then¡­then tell me, what''s the story behind this framed maple leaf?"


    Perhaps to ease the ambiguous and awkward atmosphere, Anya picked up the maple leaf from the two remaining gifts Harry had brought and asked curiously.


    "Oh, Anya, look, isn''t this maple leaf special? It''s as red as the glow of a sunset..." Harry held the frame, pointing at the maple leaf inside as he spoke with emotion.


    "This is an autumn leaf from Domina. I picked it when I went there two years ago to admire the swans, mandarin ducks, and egrets. Though the mountains were covered in maple leaves back then, I only chose this one¡ªmy favorite autumn leaf. Just like in this vast sea of people, my only true confidante is you!"


    "Brother Harry~~~" Anya was moved and happy, nestling deeper into Harry''s arms. Her face flushed as she gasped softly, melting under his sweet words.


    "One night, the autumn wind blew away the prosperity of the birch forest. Domina, Domina, are you truly so quiet?" Harry closed his eyes, reciting the poem "Autumn in Domina" with the same elegance as a seasoned poet.


    The beautiful imagery and rhythmic verses left Anya intoxicated, her admiration and love for him overflowing.


    "Anya, can you... hear my voice now? Can you feel... my love for you? It''s like this melodious and solemn bell, constantly echoing in my heart, making me love you deeply and unable to extricate myself..."


    Harry looked down at Anya affectionately, and his breathing became rapid again.


    Anya opened her eyes and looked at Harry infatuatedly, her moans becoming more and more rapid.


    Harry''s literary talent and knowledge completely conquered Anya!


    The beautiful artistic conception and poetry made Anya intoxicated, and she was full of respect and admiration for Harry.


    "Harry... Brother Harry... I... I... just now... just now was my... was my first kiss..." Anya suddenly closed her eyes shyly, tilted her head slightly, and panted and whispered shyly to Harry.


    First kiss?


    Anya''s awkward kiss just now was actually her first time!


    Harry never thought that he would get Anya''s innocent first kiss just now!


    This conservative and reserved literary girl still has her precious first kiss!


    This made Harry happy and excited like a baby!


    Looking at the beauty in his arms with her eyes closed and head raised, with an expression of wanting whatever she wants, Harry panted heavily, lowered his head slightly, and gently kissed Anya''s crystal clear, delicate and tempting red lips with his hot lips.


    "Hmm!~~~"


    The lips touched gently, and then withdrew immediately, causing Anya to groan in pain.


    Harry took a deep breath, lowered his head slightly again, and gently touched between Anya''s nose and lips.


    "Hmmmm~~~~"


    Anya let out a sweet moan, pursed her lips and kissed Harry''s lips.


    But she didn''t expect Harry to retreat again.


    This feeling was like scratching an itch through a shoe, and immediately aroused Anya''s already hot and unbearable desire.


    "Brother Harry... Brother Harry... kiss... kiss me..."


    Anya''s tone was filled with impatient pain and naive spring love.


    Harry lowered his head slightly again and kissed Anya''s lower lip. The soft and plump lips felt as elastic and smooth as jelly when touched gently.


    The breathing of both of them became rapid and hot at the same time.


    "Brother Harry¡­ don''t¡­ don''t do this¡­ I¡­ I want¡­ kiss¡­ kiss me¡­ kiss me¡­" Anya gasped in discomfort and moaned in pain.


    Harry lowered his head again, and this time, he directly kissed Anya''s lips.


    Anya, whose desire was completely aroused by Harry, seemed to be afraid that his lips would leave hers again, so she immediately put her arms around his neck and kissed him fiercely and actively.


    When their lips touched, they immediately pressed tightly together, and the two of them kissed each other passionately, intoxicated and madly.


    The two soft and flexible tongues immediately entangled with each other, entangling each other madly.


    Harry was demanding Anya''s body, and Anya was also demanding Harry''s love.


    Harry gently leaned forward, and Anya''s body, soft and weak like a ripe spring silkworm, immediately collapsed on the bed.


    Harry''s body pressed down, and Anya opened her lips passionately to respond to his passionate kiss, sucking his lips and tongue, gasping and moaning uncomfortably.


    "Hmm!~~~ Hmm!~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Mmm!~~~ Kiss me!~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ I like you so much!~~~ Mmm!~~ It hurts so much!~~~ I don''t want to lose you again!~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Hmm!~~~ Mmm!~~~ Hmm!~~~"


    "Anya~~~ Anya!~~~ I!~~ Can I do it?!~~~ You... are you willing to accept me?!~~~" Harry was panting heavily and kissing Anya''s temples, earlobes, and neck passionately.


    "Anya~~~ Anya!~~~ I!~~ Can I do it?!~~~ You... are you willing to accept me?!~~~" Harry was panting heavily and kissing Anya''s temples, earlobes, and neck passionately.


    The kiss made the inexperienced Anya moan softly, and she trembled with comfort, her face flushed, and her whole body was hot.


    [Anya''s intimacy with you +2 (97% intimacy)]


    "Harry~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Uh-huh!~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Yes~~~ Be gentle to me!~~~ Uh-huh!~~~"


    Anya was already infatuated at this time, completely immersed in Harry''s talent and romantic atmosphere. Her admiration and gratitude for Harry, mixed with a kind of fiery love, made Anya give it all up.


    At this time, Anya had forgotten shame, Harry''s identity, and all worldly constraints. She made up her mind and mustered up the courage to pursue her own love and pursue that mutual appreciation!


    Anya had lost all shame. In her eyes now, this kind of union was noble, romantic and pure!


    Hearing Anya''s consent, Harry suddenly trembled with excitement. His whole spirit was immediately lifted up.


    His heartbeat accelerated violently, and his breathing became rapid and heavy. His hands, which had been impatient and eager to try, directly lifted up Anya''s nightgown, reached into her loose and silky dress, and grabbed her bra!

 Chapter 214 214: Lustful

    "Uh-huh!~~~~"


    When Harry held her sensitive breasts, Anya immediately let out a charming moan in excitement, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    This time, Anya, who had already fallen in love with Harry, did not struggle or resist. Instead, she hugged Harry''s neck tightly and kissed him passionately.


    Her hot breath, carrying the sweet fragrance of a young girl, kept spraying in Harry''s nose.


    The soft and plump big breasts, even through the bra, he could still feel the wonderful softness and firmness!


    The wonderful touch made Harry''s blood boil. He kissed Anya''s neck eagerly, leaving red, strawberry-like marks on her delicate skin.


    The tingling and stimulating pleasure made Anya forget the shame of the marks. She just tilted her head back, gasping loudly, moaning seductively, and enjoying Harry''s kisses and caresses to her heart''s content.


    "Anya... I... Let me take it off for you..." Harry panted heavily and took off his short-sleeved shirt because of the unbearable heat. He exposed his increasingly strong upper body, picked up Anya''s delicate and weak frame, and asked softly in her ear.


    "Hmm~~~~Hmm!~~~Whatever~~~~~whatever you want~~~~~" Anya pursed her lips shyly and glanced to the side.


    She loosened her hands slightly and let Harry''s hands lift up her nightgown and take the whole thing off over her head.


    For a moment, most of Anya''s snow-white, delicate, graceful, and slightly plump youthful body was exposed.


    Only the bra that tightly wrapped her huge breasts and the white panties with cherry patterns that had faded from washing covered the sensitive parts.


    Her snow-white and tender body seemed to have some kind of magic, with a slight milky sheen under the light. The youthful and energetic figure showed the ultimate temptation.


    "Gulp!~~~" Harry swallowed hard, his mouth dry, then lowered his head eagerly and kissed Anya''s delicate belly again.


    Waves of numbness and hot pleasure swept over Anya''s lower abdomen, making her weak body even softer, her trembling form growing hotter and hotter.


    "Hmmm!~~~Hmm!~~~Haah!~~~Brother Harry!~~~So~~~So comfortable! ~~~Ah!~~~ Yeah!~~It''s itchy! ~~Brother Harry!~~~~I feel uncomfortable!~~~Hmmm!~~~~So uncomfortable!~~~~Hmmm!~~~"


    Harry''s hot lips gently touched Anya''s smooth, delicate, and flat belly, slowly moving upward.


    His large hand, gently stroking her smooth back, pinched the button of her bra at the same time.


    "Anya~~~is it very swollen? It''s very uncomfortable to be squeezed like this!~~~ Huff~~~ Huff!~~ ~Let me help you untie it!~~~" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry panted, guiding Anya while kissing her delicate skin. He gently applied pressure with his hands, undoing the tight clasp of her bra.


    "Click!" With a light sound, the moment the tight bra clasp was unfastened, the fabric restraining her huge breasts immediately loosened.


    The massive, bulging breasts, wrapped for so long, bounced up suddenly like two big white rabbits.


    The snow-white and soft flesh trembled violently.


    "Haah!~~~~So comfortable!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Ha!~~~" Anya let out a moan of relief, as if her body, suppressed for so long, was finally free.


    Harry stared at Anya''s pair of exquisite, full breasts like a madman, taking the chance to lift the bra that half-covered them.


    For a moment, her snow-white, plump, upright, and perfectly rounded breasts were completely exposed before him.


    Two large, snow-white mounds, as round as ripe melons, swayed gently. The tender, delicate flesh, traced with faint veins, trembled and surged like waves.


    "Ah!~~Brother Harry!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Ah ha!~~~Ha!~~~~Um hum!~~~~" Anya trembled nervously, raising her body shyly, her big, watery eyes staring excitedly between Harry and her own breasts.


    Harry raised his head with a lustful gaze, glancing at Anya''s shy, blurred eyes through the cleavage of her two snow-white, plump peaks. Then, parting his lips slightly, he flicked his tongue out teasingly and took one of her stiff, pink nipples into his mouth.


    "Haaa!! Ah!~~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Haaa!~~~ Ah!~~~~ So comfortable!~~~ Itchy!~~ Ha!~~~ Haaa!~~~"


    The moment Harry sucked her nipple, Anya immediately let out a loud moan!


    With the experience before his social death, Harry had already found the weak spot of Anya, a top beauty with a baby face and big breasts.


    While Anya was moaning and gasping in enjoyment, Harry''s hands suddenly slapped her soft and full breasts from both sides, then squeezed hard toward the middle, burying his head in their plush fullness.


    Harry sucked Anya''s delicate nipples passionately, like a hungry baby, swallowing and sucking continuously.


    Waves of ecstasy immediately swept through Anya''s body like electric currents. Her sensitive nipples felt incredible under Harry''s relentless attention.


    The harder Harry kneaded and sucked, the more excited and stimulated Anya became. Her whole body trembled with arousal as her breasts were played with. Harry sucked her nipples vigorously, and Anya felt herself drowning in a sea of pleasure, unable to escape the overwhelming bliss!


    "Ha~~~ Hahaha!~~~~ Haaah!!!!¡ª¡ªBrother Harry!~~~ Kiss me!~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Haaah!~~~~ It feels so good!~~~~ I want it!~~~ Harder!~~~ Suck me hard!~~~~ Haah!~~~~ Haaah!!~~~~"


    Anya threw her head back, moaning in ecstasy. Her hands unconsciously gripped Harry''s head, pressing him deeper into her chest as she eagerly rubbed her breasts against his face.


    Harry felt his head enveloped by soft, firm flesh¡ªhis entire face buried in the pillowy expanse of her massive tits. It was like floating in an ocean of milk, drowning in pleasure.


    How many times had Harry fantasized about being smothered by such perfect, snow-white breasts?


    Today, Anya''s enormous tits finally made his dream come true!


    Harry had played with plenty of beautiful breasts¡ªElena, Leah, and his mother-in-law Hazel all had top-tier curves.


    But they were nothing compared to Anya''s!


    At first glance, Harry guessed Anya''s cup size was G+.


    But that was an illusion¡ªher tightly wrapped chest hid the truth.


    In reality, Anya''s fully unleashed breasts were H+ cup!


    They jiggled like two massive, round footballs, hypnotizing in their sheer size and bounce.


    Now, Harry finally understood what a baby face with huge tits truly looked like!


    Anya''s face was as tender as a young girl''s, her cheeks slightly chubby and innocent, making her look cute no matter how you saw her.

 Chapter 215 215: Happy Troubles

    But her body was anything but underdeveloped!


    Her petite frame had slender arms, thin legs, a tiny waist, and hips that weren''t particularly wide.


    Yet, on this delicate body sat the most magnificent pair of tits Harry had ever seen!


    Plump, round, soft, and unbelievably huge!


    If Anya only had these breasts, she''d already be enough to drive men wild.


    But combined with her childlike face and petite figure, the contrast made her unbearably erotic!


    "Anya~~~ Huff!~~ Huff!~~~ Are you comfortable?!~~~ Do you like it?!~~" Harry panted heavily, sucking hard on her delicate nipples and pink areolas, teasing them with his teeth before swallowing her entire breast again.


    "Haha!~~~Yeah!~~~Haha!~~~Brother Harry!~~~I like it!~~~I like it very much!~~~~Haah!~~~" Anya squinted her blurry eyes and looked at Harry in ecstasy as he roughly played with her breasts with his hands and sucked her breasts with his mouth.


    She was so excited that she could not control herself and was crazy.


    The first time a man played with my breasts, it was so stimulating and comfortable!


    Even though her nipples were sucked so hard by Harry that they hurt, and her breasts were constantly changed in shape by Harry''s hot and rough hands, Anya still didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    Instead, she shamefully tasted an incomparable and wonderful pleasure, as if she had received great satisfaction, and she was in ecstasy and couldn''t stop!


    Since she began to develop, Anya has always been troubled by her unusually large breasts.


    Especially when she was a child, every time she heard her classmates laughing and teasing her, Anya would feel extremely ashamed.


    Because of this pair of huge breasts, Anya didn''t even dare to attend her favorite physical education class.


    Because of this pair of huge breasts, she had to wear a tight bra at a young age, and even had to secretly wrap herself with bandages to restrain the heavy and easily shaking breasts so that the breasts would not look too exaggerated.


    Anya often feels tired and breathless because her petite body cannot bear the weight of the pair of heavy white flesh balls, as if she has to carry two large water bags all the time.


    But when Anya entered high school and her classmates had grown up, she suddenly discovered that her huge breasts had become the object of envy of countless female classmates, and countless male classmates would often secretly peek at her breasts.


    Because of this pair of huge breasts, Anya was pursued by many male classmates.


    Even her college mentor had hinted at her several times and had lustful eyes on her breasts.


    This made Anya feel that her breasts were the source of sin and shame.


    She hated this pair of breasts and felt that her breasts were lewd and obscene.


    It was also for this reason that Anya rejected all the men who pursued her because of her big breasts.


    Deliberately keep a distance from men, guarding against their pursuit and covetousness.


    This made her never have a romantic relationship until she graduated from college, even though the men pursuing her could line up in a circle around the playground.


    This pair of white and tender big breasts has always been Anya''s most shameful secret.


    And now, when her huge breasts were completely exposed in front of her beloved man, and watching her beloved man playing with her breasts obsessively and madly, Anya finally felt a sense of pleasure of release.


    At the same time, she suddenly felt a kind of pride that she had never felt before in her heart.


    When Harry''s palms slapped her breasts, causing them to feel a burst of pain, Anya felt a sense of shame and yet a wonderful satisfaction.


    "Anya! Do you like your brother playing with your breasts? Brother really loves your big breasts! Harry held the sides of Anya''s breasts with both hands, and then pushed hard towards the middle.


    The two swollen breasts were immediately squeezed together, squeezing out a deep cleavage!


    The areola is squeezed to be slightly bulging, and the two nipples are directly protruding, like two big grapes, crystal clear, tender and delicious.


    Harry stretched out his tongue greedily and evilly, and with a "slurp" sound, he took Anya''s left nipple into his mouth again. While sucking it, he kept teasing Anya''s nipple fiercely with his flexible and soft tongue.


    "Oh!!~~~~~Ah!~~Ah!~~~It''s itchy!~~~Itchy!~~~Haah!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Haah!~~~It''s itchy!~~~ So comfortable!~~~ I''m going to die!~~~I''m going to die!~~~~Ah ha!~~~~~ Ah!~~~~~~So comfortable!~~~ Brother Harry!~~~Why is it so comfortable!~~~Ah!~~Um hum!~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~Ah!!~~~Haah!~~~~~" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the rapid teasing and "sucking" of Harry''s flexible and soft tongue, waves of electric-like stimulation and numbing pleasure swept through Anya''s body like a tsunami.


    Anya couldn''t help twitching and her legs couldn''t help but spread apart. The numbing pleasure all over her body finally gathered in the honey pot between her legs.


    After a stimulating shudder, Anya only felt a heat under her crotch, and her panties, which had been a little wet for a long time, were immediately stained with a large area.


    "Haah! So~~~So~~~So comfortable!~~Itchy!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~Brother Harry!~~~I feel so uncomfortable!~~~Uncomfortable!~~~~Flap me!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Please~~~Flap my breasts!~~~~Flap them hard!~~~~Uh-huh!~~~Uh-huh~~~~"


    Anya could no longer control the extremely shameful impulse in her heart. Under the extreme pleasure, Anya finally shouted out the perverted desire that had been suppressed in her heart.


    She longed for Harry to whip her breasts with his hands! ! Hard and strong whipping!


    Let''s whip these shameful, lustful, obscene big breasts!!


    The pain in her breasts made Anya feel extremely satisfied and excited! !


    "Pa!~~" Harry excitedly raised his palm and gently slapped her snow-white big breasts.


    Facing such a lovely beauty like Anya, Harry still felt a little bit of pity for her and could not use too much force. With a gentle whipping, her breasts were shaking and ripples appeared on her breast flesh, stimulating her sensitive nerves.

 Chapter 216 216: 100% Affection

    "Ah!~~Uh-huh!~~Haah!~~" Anya moaned in pain and dissatisfaction, her whole body trembling, her flushed cheeks filled with the agony of unfulfilled desire.


    She tenderly bit her red jelly-like lips, blinked her blurry eyes eagerly, and panted with need, "Hmm!~~Uh-huh!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Please whip my breasts harder!~~~Harder!~~~Handle me roughly!~~~Play with my breasts as much as you want!~~~"


    Seeing Anya''s face full of dissatisfaction, Harry swallowed hard, licked his dry lips, and mustered the courage to squeeze Anya''s left breast with one hand while raising the other to deliver another harsh slap to her right breast.


    This time, Harry used far more force!


    The sound of flesh striking flesh was sharp and loud.


    "Bang!"


    A light red palm print immediately bloomed across the milky-white swell of her breast.


    "Ah!¡ª" The intense sting sent a jolt of electric pleasure through Anya, making her entire body shudder.


    "Ah!~~~Ha!~~~Ha!~~~More!~~~Harder!~~~Brother Harry!~~~I need more!~~~More!~~~Uhnn!~~Haah!~~~"


    Watching the usually sweet and innocent Anya beg so lewdly, Harry trembled with excitement, his fingers digging into her soft flesh involuntarily.


    He never imagined that beneath Anya''s pure and gentle exterior lay such a depraved side.


    Not only was she unbothered by his rough treatment¡ªshe craved it, growing even more desperate with each strike.


    Now, Harry held nothing back. He raised both hands and began spanking Anya''s plump, snow-white breasts relentlessly, alternating left and right.


    "Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!"


    The sharp, rhythmic slaps echoed through the room as Anya''s tender flesh reddened under his assault, soon covered in a web of overlapping palm marks.


    [Ding! Achievement unlocked¡ªAwakened Anya''s breast abuse kink. Stamina +3 (90 ¨C Strong as an Ox)]


    [Stamina has reached a special threshold, unlocking special ability: Burst]


    [Burst: Grants explosive power, allowing the host to temporarily double his strength for a short duration! Whether in battle or in bed, dominate with overwhelming force!] S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Anya''s affection for you +3 (100%)]


    [Affection level maxed! You may now indulge with Anya to your heart''s content!]


    "Ah!~~~Haah!~~Ah!~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~Ha!~~~"


    Anya''s cries of ecstasy filled the air, her pure face contorted in pleasure as she tossed her thick black hair wildly. Her moans teetered between sobs and euphoria, her body writhing under the intoxicating mix of pain and pleasure.


    The relentless slaps and groping numbed her breasts, the initial sting fading into a deep, throbbing pleasure that radiated through her entire being.


    Each strike sent electric currents racing down her spine, pooling heat between her thighs until her untouched pussy clenched and dripped, soaking her cotton panties.


    The sticky arousal seeped out, coating her pink, quivering asshole as her body betrayed her innocence, begging for more.


    The girl who had never even been kissed now burned with need, her core aching with emptiness, as if a thousand ants crawled inside her, teasing and torturing her with unbearable desire.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~" After a dozen more spanks, Harry''s palms tingled with numbness.


    Anya''s breasts, now flushed and swollen, looked even fuller¡ªher areolas puffy, nipples stiffened into hard peaks, transforming her round melons into perky, irresistible mounds of flesh.


    "So big!~~~So beautiful!~~~So great!~~~Anya!~~~Your breasts are really a work of art!~~~~" Harry panted heavily, staring with excitement at Anya''s huge breasts, red and swollen from his rough treatment.


    He eagerly took her nipple into his mouth again, biting the swollen areola with his teeth. With a fierce suck, the entire bulging areola was pulled into his mouth.


    Her massive red breasts swayed and trembled, rippling with every movement.


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts! Um, ah! Ah!" Anya screamed in pain from Harry''s frantic sucking, but her hands only clung tighter to his neck and head, pressing him firmly against her chest.


    Tears welled in her blurry eyes from the pain.


    That pitiful, pained expression only made her look even more lewd and enticing, stirring the primal urges deep within Harry''s heart.


    "Anya! I want you!! I want to have you completely!! I want you to be my woman!! To merge with me completely!!"


    Harry panted wildly, suddenly yanking down his pants and underwear, fully exposing the swollen, red, and throbbing length between his legs.


    His thick, rigid penis trembled with intensity¡ªred, swollen, and rock-hard, like a ferocious python ready to plunge into her moist depths at any moment!


    The intimacy between Harry and Anya had reached 100%.


    In this situation, there was nothing stopping him from taking her.


    Her G-spot had been hit, driving Anya to the brink of ecstasy. Right now, she was like a lamb in heat, completely at Harry''s mercy!


    "Hah!~~~~Ugh!~~~No!~~~So embarrassing!~~~~" The innocent and dazed Anya stared wide-eyed at Harry''s thick, menacing erection before covering her eyes in fear and shame.


    This was the first time she had ever seen a man''s genitals up close.


    The thought of a man and woman joining together¡ªthat monstrous flesh penetrating her most private place¡ªmade her face burn with humiliation, her entire body trembling.


    "Harry~~~Brother Harry!~~~I!~~I''m scared!~~~It''s~~~too embarrassing!~~~~" Anya shivered, hands still covering her eyes, but she couldn''t resist peeking at Harry''s stiff, powerful length.


    Her heartbeat raced, her cheeks flushed, and her breath came in shaky gasps.


    "It''s okay, baby. It might hurt a little at first, but you''ll feel good soon. I''ll be gentle!"


    Harry smirked, watching her nervousness with dark amusement. He gripped her soaked panties and slowly pulled them down.


    Her plump, beautiful pussy was now fully exposed before him.


    The snow-white vulva looked like two soft, plump buns, tightly hugging the delicate pink inner lips.


    The two tender labia minora were pressed together, glistening with moisture. Above them sat a swollen pearl, as big as a soybean, peeking out enticingly.


    Her bare mound was completely smooth, not a single hair in sight.


    Harry drooled at the sight of her pure, youthful pussy. He wanted nothing more than to bury his face between her legs and devour her whole!


    "Ha!~~Haah!~~~Brother Harry!~~~So~~~So nervous!~~I!!~~~I''m scared!~~~ Ha!~~Hammm! ~~~No!~~~I!~~I''m scared!~~~Will it!~~~Will it hurt?!~~~I!~~~I dare not!~~~Brother Harry!~~~So scared!~~~Mmmm!~~~"

 Chapter 217 217: Pee?

    Anya panted rapidly, her delicate hands weakly gripping Harry''s wrist. Hot tears sparkled in her eyes¡ªlonging, fear, and shame all warring inside her.


    Her timid, nervous demeanor didn''t soften Harry''s resolve¡ªit only stoked the beast within him.


    Anya looked no older than sixteen or seventeen. Her soft, girlish moans were filled with innocence, feeding Harry''s twisted fantasy that he was defiling a young maiden.


    Staring at her pink, delicious pussy, Harry swallowed hard, his mouth dry with lust. He could no longer resist the urge to taste her. He buried his face between her thighs, sucking her clit into his mouth with a wet slurp, pressing hard against her slick folds.


    "Haah! Ah!!~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Ah ha!~~~ Ah!~~~ Itchy!~~~ Itchy!~~~ No!~~~ So embarrassing!~~~ There!~~~ That''s where you pee!~~~ No!~~~ Ah!~~ Ha!~~~ Ah!~~~ Ah!~~~ Mmmmm!~~~ Mmm haah!~~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Ah haah!!¡ª¡ª Umm!!~~~ Huff!~~~ Huff!~~~ No!~~~ Ha!~~~ Itchy~!~~~ Itchy!~~~ I can''t take it anymore!~~~ I''m going to squirt out!~~~ Uh huh huh!~~~ Ah!~~~~~"


    Under Harry''s sucking, Anya''s honey hole immediately twitched sensitively, and the numbing, itchy pleasure grew more intense. Her sensitive clitoris was sucked relentlessly by Harry, making Anya unable to stop, gasping and screaming.


    She spread her snow-white, slender legs in horror, gripping Harry''s head tightly with both hands as she watched him greedily sucking her pussy with ecstasy.


    The tingling pleasure was far stronger than tickling, and Anya''s body instinctively wanted to push him away. Yet the overwhelming sensation made her, a girl who had just tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, unable to resist.


    "Anya''s pussy is so tempting! Brother won''t dislike where you pee! Anya, just enjoy it! Brother will make you feel so good!" Harry raised his head wickedly, grinning as he stared at the shy, tearful Anya moaning between her plump breasts. His voice was thick with lust. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, he took Anya''s delicate pink labia into his mouth again, his tongue sliding skillfully over the folds before teasing her clitoris.


    The relentless stimulation sent Anya trembling uncontrollably, her delicate body convulsing in pleasure.


    "Haha!!!¡ªI can''t take it anymore!~~ Brother Harry!~~ This feeling!~~ It''s too much!~~~ Ah!~~~ Ah!~~~ No!~~ Brother Harry!~~ I can''t hold on!~~~ Haah!~~~ Stop!~~ Please stop!~~~ Mmmm!~~~ Mmmm!~~~ It''s too intense!~~ I can''t¡ª!~~~ Haha!~~ No!~~~ Ah!~~~~ I feel like I''m dying!~~~ Ah!~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Stop!~~ I''m¡ª!~~ I''m going to squirt!~~~ So embarrassing!~~~ I!~~ I can''t hold back!~~~ Haah!¡ª"


    As Anya''s body shuddered violently, her tender pussy clenched in spasms.


    Her tight entrance pulsed, opening and closing around nothing.


    Harry''s slick tongue immediately pushed inside, teasing deeper into her quivering walls. The warm, velvety grip of her pussy tightened around his tongue before suddenly clamping down.


    Then, with one final spasm, her pussy gaped wide.


    Experienced as he was, Harry knew what was coming. He pulled his tongue free and leaned back just as Anya''s hips jerked up, her pussy spreading open.


    The next second, with a choked cry of release, a hot stream of clear love fluid gushed from her clit!


    The warm liquid splashed over Harry''s swollen cock, coating his length in sticky wetness.


    "Oh!¡ªHuff!~~ Huff!~~ Umm!~~~ So¡ªso embarrassing!~~ Brother Harry!~~ Don''t look!~~~ Don''t look there!~~~ It''s too much!~~~ I¡ªI couldn''t control myself!~~~~ Ah!~~~ It''s so humiliating!~~~~"


    Anya curled in on herself, trembling, her face burning as she stared in shock at the obscene fluid still dripping from her pussy onto Harry''s cock. Overcome with shame, she covered her face and whimpered.


    The inexperienced girl thought the love juice spraying from her was her own urine.


    "Anya, you''re so grown up, why do you still wet the bed? Look at you, you''ve peed all over brother''s body, and almost sprayed on brother''s face. Tell me, how should brother punish our lovely baby Anya? Hmm?"


    Harry grinned evilly and teasingly stroked the root of his penis that was covered with Anya''s love juice.


    Lubricated by the love juice, the root of his penis exuded a crystal clear and moist luster. The lubricated shaft, which had been eager to try, trembled.


    "Don''t say anything!~~Brother Harry!~~Please!~~It''s so embarrassing!~~~Good!~~~So shameful!~~~I!~~I don''t know why I am like this!~~I!~~I can''t help it!~~~~Ah!~~Brother Harry!~~~You!~~Your thing!~~So!~~So big!~~It looks so~~~so scary!~~I!~~~I''m scared!~~~~"


    Anya''s face flushed with shame, she was very shy, and the hands that were covering her cheeks slightly opened a gap, secretly peeking at Harry''s hard and thick penis.


    Her nervous heartbeat accelerated violently, and fine sweat oozed from her forehead. After the climax, looking at the charming and hideous shaft, Anya felt dry mouth and even had the urge to hold it in her mouth and feel it.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. Brother will rub it. If you feel comfortable, brother will go in slowly. If you are afraid, I won''t go in, okay?" Harry once again used the usual trick of scumbags to coax virgins¡ªI can''t go in even if I rub it.


    Although this routine is old-fashioned, it is indeed the most effective.


    Hearing Harry''s promise, Anya, who was already burning with desire due to the hot and itchy feeling in her pussy, immediately nodded shyly, blinking her big watery eyes with tears in them nervously, and looked at Harry expectantly.


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~Okay!~~Brother Harry!~~~You!~~Be gentle!~~~~Me!~~~I''m afraid of pain!~~~~I...this is...my first time..."


    "I will be very gentle, baby. Brother is coming. Don''t be nervous. Brother will just rub it, but will not go in."


    Harry looked gently at the nervous and trembling Anya, and considerately reached out and gently stroked Anya''s wet honey hole.


    "Oh!~~~" Harry''s palm pressed on the clitoris and gently stroked it, causing Anya to moan uncomfortably again.


    The sensitive, tender clit that had never been played with, under Harry''s caress, aroused the primitive desire in Anya''s body. As the pussy kept opening and closing, large amounts of crystal clear and sweet love fluid were squeezed out by the tight vagina.

 Chapter 218 218: So BIG!!!

    Harry excitedly leaned over and knelt on Anya''s hips, supporting Anya''s slender legs with his legs spread wide open.


    His right hand held Anya''s trembling white breasts, and his left hand held the slippery, hot and hard penis, and gently pushed it against Anya''s vagina.


    Harry''s movements were very gentle. After the glans lightly pressed against Anya''s two labia minora, he did not continue to go deeper. Instead, he held the root of the penis and let the glans gently peel open Anya''s two labia minora, rubbing gently up and down between the labia.


    "Ah!!~~Ahhh!~~~Ha!~~~Itchy!~~~Itchy!~~~Uncomfortable!~~~Brother Harry!~~~ Ha!~~~Brother Harry!~~~It''s so uncomfortable!~~~Itchy!~~~~Umm!~~~Ha!~~~~~No!~~~Like this!~~ ~It''s too itchy!~~~~I don''t want it!~~No more!~~I can''t stand it!~~~Ahh!~~~~Ha!~~~~" Anya could not stand Harry''s teasing like that. Harry''s glans was slippery, hard and thick, just like a boiled egg. With a burst of heat, it slid gently up and down between Anya''s two labia.


    The glans peeled open the two labia, sometimes sliding towards the clit, gently pressing on Anya''s sensitive clit, and sometimes pressing against Anya''s urethra, gently rubbing the urethral opening, making Anya almost urinate.


    Sometimes it slides to the edge of the pussy, rubbing gently on the rapidly contracting and hungrily sucking entrance, and gently tries to insert the glans a little bit.


    Harry''s strength was just right. Every time, he was able to pull out the glans in time when it was completely swallowed into the vagina.


    This made Anya feel the wonderful pleasure of numbness and itching, without the tearing pain of losing her virginity.


    As Harry''s glans slid up and down, Anya felt both comfortable and uncomfortable, as if she was scratching an itch through a shoe.


    Her pussy was clearly itchy and empty, but the hot penis was just rubbing back and forth on the entrance of her vagina and her labia. She wanted to swallow it, but she couldn''t. She wanted it, but she couldn''t.


    This further aroused Anya''s fiery sexual desire.


    The inexperienced girl could no longer resist the temptation of her body''s instinctive desires and began to actively twist her hips, trying to use her pussy to swallow the tempting hot penis whole.


    "Haaah! ~~~Ah! ~~~Oh my god! ~~~Ha! ~~~Ha! ~~~Brother Harry! ~~~It''s uncomfortable! ~~~It''s so uncomfortable! ~~~Itchy! ~~~Itchy to death! ~~~Itchy! ~~~Me! ~~~I want! ~~~~Me! ~~~~


    I feel uncomfortable! ~~~Me! ~~I want! ~~~Brother Harry! ~~~Go in~~~Go in a little deeper! ~~~Heh uh!! ~~~Um um! ~~~That''s it! ~~~And again! ~~~Go in a little deeper! ~~~Ah! ~~~Don''t come out! ~~~


    Please! ~~~Uh-huh! ~~~Don''t come out! ~~~Uh-huh! ~~~It hurts! ~~~~It hurts so much! ~~~No! ~~No! ~~Brother Harry! ~~~Please! ~~~Go in a little deeper! ~~~Ah! ~~~Ah! ~~~It''s so embarrassing! ~~~~I want it! ~~~I want it! ~~~Uh-huh~~~~Uh! ~~~~"


    Under Harry''s lewd teasing, Anya became more and more hungry and thirsty. Her agitated honey pot spasmed rapidly, secreting more lewd love fluids. Her empty vagina felt even hotter and hotter, as if it was on fire!


    Harry''s glans was hot and hard, sliding smoothly between the sensitive labia, making Anya feel a tingling and numbness in her crotch, and her vagina felt empty, uncomfortable, and hot.


    This wonderful pleasure and uncomfortable hunger made Anya, who was tasting the forbidden fruit for the first time, feel a little helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    Her body was longing for the satisfaction of the penis, but she was too ashamed and nervous to try it, fearing the excruciating pain of losing virginity described by her female classmates who had experienced it for the first time. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This contradictory and tangled emotion filled Anya''s blurry eyes with confusion, and her tense body went from trembling to spasms.


    Itching, numbness, emptiness, discomfort...


    A strange feeling that she had never experienced before made Anya bite her lips uncomfortably. Hot crystal tears slid down her flushed cheeks. Her big, watery eyes were blurred and innocent, staring nervously at Harry''s hideous and hard big cock.


    "Uh-huh!~~~Heh-huh!~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~" Harry panted heavily and let out muffled groans in comfort.


    The sensitive glans slid across the wet and tender labia, and the feeling of being gently clamped and sucked by the tight pussy made Harry feel waves of numbness and pleasure.


    With a wonderful sour and refreshing pleasure, Harry''s penis trembled, and his urethra could not help but secrete transparent love fluid.


    The love fluids of the two people mixed together, making Anya''s vagina more moist and lubricated.


    "Anya!~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~Want~~~Brother to go in a little deeper?~~~~Anya, do you like brother''s penis inserted into you?~~~~~If you go in, there might be a little bit of pain~~~~"


    Harry held the root of his penis and let the glans slide into Anya''s pussy again. This time, Harry''s glans did not slip away, and then gently pressed against Anya''s open and tight pussy.


    Gently and slowly, he used the glans to push open the tender and tight pussy and pushed into it.


    The hairless white tiger''s tender pussy is wonderful and extremely tempting both visually and tactilely!


    The root of the penis rubbed against Anya''s hairless and tender little pussy.


    With the help of his left hand, Harry''s glans finally successfully peeled open Anya''s tight pussy and slowly penetrated into her vagina.


    In just a short while, Harry''s glans had entered most of the way and was tightly clamped by the soft and tight vagina.


    "Hmmmm!~~Hmmmm!~~~Ha!~~Haah!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Ah!~~Brother Harry!~~~It''s~~~so big!~~~It hurts!~~~Hmmmm!~~It hurts a little!~~~Be gentle~~~Be gentle!~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~~Ahhh!~~~Brother Harry!~~~It hurts!~~It hurts!!~~~~"


    Just as Harry was about to forcefully insert his entire glans into Anya''s tight vagina, Anya, whose tender and tight vagina was stretched open, suddenly moaned in pain and cried out in pain to Harry.


    After all, it was the girl''s first night, her first taste of forbidden fruit, and her undeveloped pussy was so tight that Harry''s glans had only entered halfway when she felt a slight tearing pain.

 Chapter 219 219: Losing Virginity

    Anya''s vagina was so tight. Anya''s vagina seemed to be not fully developed.


    It was so tight that it was almost impossible for the thick penis to enter smoothly. The tight pussy and the even tighter and tender vagina inside would inevitably cause Anya to feel tearing pain if they entered roughly before they were expanded and developed.


    If the first time for her was too traumatic, then the next time he made an appointment with her, it might not be so easy.


    If this caused psychological trauma to Anya, it was possible that Anya would feel disgusted in the future.


    What Harry wanted was not just a secret affair with Anya!


    What Harry wanted was to conquer this little girl and make her his sex slave! Make her fall in love with the feeling of having an affair with him and make her obsessed with his penis!


    Even if Anya married Ben in the future, Harry wanted Anya to only fuck him! He wanted Anya to take off her pants and stick her ass up at any time to let his cock fuck her hard!


    So Harry could only proceed step by step, slowly expanding Anya''s pussy, and trying to advance step by step.


    "Anya~~~Are you~~~ okay? If it hurts, I''ll pull it out first!~~~" Harry gently and considerately pulled out his penis, which had been inserted most of the way, from Anya''s pussy.


    The tight pressure immediately made Harry''s penis slide out of the vaginal opening and slide onto the clitoris outside the labia.


    More haste makes waste. Harry had now understood this truth. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. This little beauty Anya needed to be trained slowly!


    "Ahem!~~Don''t!!¡ª¡ªHa!~~Ahem ha!~~~Ha~~~~Haah!~~~Brother Harry!~~No!~~Don''t pull it out!~~~No!~~It hurts!~~~It hurts so much!~~Ha!~~Haah!~~~~Ah!~~~"


    What Harry didn''t expect was that as soon as the glans was squeezed out of Anya''s pussy, Anya immediately gasped in pain, as if her whole body was empty and uncomfortable.


    She hugged Harry''s firm buttocks tightly with both hands, and actively raised her hips, rubbing Harry''s penis with her hot and wet vagina, gasping and twisting eagerly, her eyes full of uncomfortable pleading.


    This little girl was actually a little addicted!


    A young girl who tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time was most likely to get lost in this unprecedented pleasure.


    The pleasure of flirting and having sex was no less than taking drugs.


    Harry''s skillful and clever teasing made Anya, a simple virgin, naturally unable to resist the temptation. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before the penis entered and tore the hymen, Anya felt a wonderful tingling pleasure and an empty desire and hunger.


    "Anya... I... I''m afraid of hurting you... I... Can I go in like this?" Harry pretended to be kind and righteous and put on a conflicted expression of pity for the weak.


    He looked at Anya with heartache as she twisted her body in pain, tirelessly sticking out her hips and rubbing her vagina against his penis. He asked gently in a soft voice.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Yes!~~I want it!~~Brother Harry!~~~I feel uncomfortable!~~I feel so uncomfortable!~~~~It''s like there are so many ants~~~there!~~~~~It''s so~~~hot!~~It''s so itchy!~~~You!~~~Help me!~~~~Brother Harry!~~~I want it!~~"


    Anya bit her lips in shame, her rosy face flushed as if blood was about to drip out, and when she looked at Harry, there was both desire and shame in her eyes.


    Harry drooled at the sight of her charming look, with the pipa half-covered and her face half-concealed, as if she was reluctant but also willing.


    "Anya, then... then I will... I will put it in~~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~At the beginning... it may... it may be a little painful... Mine is very big... just bear with it!~~~"


    Harry swallowed excitedly, panting heavily, and whispered to Anya in a trembling voice with excitement.


    "Hmmm!~~Hmmm!~~Hmm!~~~~Brother Harry!~~~I~~~I''m so nervous!~~~You!~~You be gentle!~~Gentle!~~Gentle!~~~I~~~~I''m so nervous!~~~~So nervous!~~~~"


    Anya turned her face away shyly, too embarrassed to look Harry in the face. When she thought of Harry''s shameful, hot, hard penis that was about to enter her most embarrassing little sister and take away her virginity, Anya''s heart started pounding with shame and her whole body was shaking.


    "Anya~~~Then...then I''m going to go in!~~~" Harry suppressed the excitement in his heart. He pressed his right hand between Anya''s breasts, sinking deeply into the soft cleavage for support. His left hand supported the hard penis, pressed down the raised shaft, and used the glans to peel open Anya''s labia.


    With the slippery love juice on it, he slowly aimed at Anya''s pussy and gently penetrated.


    "Ha!~~Ha!~~~Uh-huh!!!~~~Ah!!~~~Ah!¡ªIt hurts!~~~~It hurts so much!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Haah!~~~Haah!~~~~It hurts!~~~Wendy~~~"


    The penis slowly penetrated into Anya''s pussy, and the glans moved forward inch by inch, and finally the whole shaft entered Anya''s tender and tight honey hole.


    But what followed was that Anya felt waves of tearing pain in her lower body.


    "Anya!...Huff~~~Huff!~~~Are you...alright?!~~~I...do you want me to pull it out...if it hurts...just...just rub it for a while!~~~Rubbing...rubbing for a while will also feel very comfortable~~~Wait...wait until I ejaculate...it will be fine¡­"


    At this moment, Anya felt shy, scared and nervous.


    But more than that, it was still the desire and expectation for the first time in life!


    She liked Harry and regarded him as her confidante and her true love.


    Therefore, Anya was willing to give her first time to Harry and her body to Harry!


    Having made up her mind, Anya mustered up her courage, gritted her teeth, stared at Harry with her big, dazed and innocent eyes, and said to Harry firmly: "Brother Harry! This is my first time... treat me well... I... I''m ready..."


    After saying that, Anya shyly turned her head away, nervously clutched the quilt tightly, closed her eyes in a daze, and waited anxiously and expectantly for Harry to enter.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~" Harry panted heavily, looking at the pretty lady with a baby face and big breasts under him, her body was soft and fragrant, and her big breasts were tender.


    Harry could no longer restrain the burning desire in his heart. His penis, which was swollen as if it was about to explode, exerted force with Harry''s waist, and slowly penetrated the shaft into Anya''s tight and tender honey hole.


    Anya had a petite figure. Apart from a pair of amazing big breasts, her entire body was as tender as an underdeveloped little girl.


    This tender vagina was like the undeveloped pussy of a little girl. It was not only clean without any pubic hair, but also extremely tender and tight.


    After Harry''s entire glans entered the vagina, he felt it was tightly clamped by a tight force. The tender and smooth vagina completely wrapped around the entire glans, making Harry feel a little suffocated.


    "Ah!~~~Ha!~~~Ha!~~~Hiss!!~~~~Um!~~~Wendy!~~~Ahaha!~~~Haah!~~~~Hmm!~~~Wendy!~~~"


    Anya kept shaking her head foolishly, her long, smooth black hair was thrown into a mess, and fine sweat stuck to the ends of her black, smooth hair, making her look even more charming and attractive.


    The hard and thick penis slowly entered Anya''s body. An unprecedented wonderful pleasure and satisfaction accompanied by tearing pain, the entanglement of pain and pleasure made Anya''s whole body arched back.


    Her delicate hands tightly grasped the bed sheets and tore the neat sheets apart fiercely.


    As Harry''s penis slowly penetrated, the fine sweat on Anya''s body became more and more dense, and the sweat flowed down her cheeks, mixed with hot tears sliding down her temples, making Anya look as if she had just crawled out of the water.


    Her whole body was wet, and even her white and plump breasts were slippery and soaked with crystal love juice. The big white breasts looked slippery and shiny, constantly reflecting the light, and trembling, making her even more seductive.


    "Hoo!~~Hoo!~~Hiss!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~Ah!!~~~Mmmm!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!!~~~Wendy~~~~"


    Anya gritted her teeth tightly, sometimes breathing rapidly, sometimes panting with enjoyment, and sometimes sobbing like a crying girl.


    "Gulp!~~" Harry swallowed hard.


    The fine beads of sweat on his forehead finally slid down and dripped onto Anya''s slippery, sweaty breasts.

 Chapter 220 220: Climax

    Finally, Harry''s penis slowly stretched open the pussy, gradually allowing Anya''s pussy to adapt to the thickness of the shaft.


    The slippery and round glans pushed forward layer by layer in the tight, tender and beautiful hole, until the glans and the front half of the penis were completely immersed in Anya''s vagina.


    "Ah!! - Hiss!! - It hurts!!~~~It hurts so much!~~~Ah!~~~Mmm!~~~Brother Harry!~~It hurts so much!~~It hurts!~~~Ah!! -" Just as Harry''s penis felt a faint obstruction, Anya also cried out in pain.


    The sudden tearing sensation made Anya feel waves of intense pain.


    This intense pain finally made Anya unable to bear it any longer. She suddenly raised her head and bit Harry''s shoulder, her whole body convulsing in pain.


    "Ah!" The severe pain from Anya biting his shoulder like a little bitch made Harry cry out.


    Harry trembled all over in agony, his waist suddenly exerting force unconsciously.


    "Puchi!~~~" A sound of penetration came from Anya''s crotch, and the moist love fluid with a hint of red blood gushed out from the gap between her tight, tender pussy and Harry''s penis. His whole body trembled violently from the stimulation.


    The penis pierced the hymen and completely entered Anya''s pussy. The pleasure of being tightly wrapped and sucked by the tender, pure girl''s honey pot made Harry feel comfortable all over, as if immersed in a wet, wonderful ocean, enveloped in something soft, fresh, and smooth.


    The honey pot clenched and sucked rapidly from the severe pain, constantly stimulating Harry''s extremely sensitive penis, now excited after breaking the hymen.


    The indescribable pleasure made Harry feel all his pores dilating, as if floating in ecstasy.


    "Ah!!! It hurts!! It hurts!! It hurts so much!! Ah!!" Anya''s eyes suddenly widened, beads of sweat rolling down her cheeks like rain, her whole body twisting in pain.


    The foreign sensation of penetration and the tearing pain were so intense that Anya''s mind went blank. The pain and the swollen intrusion made her tremble and spasm instinctively, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes.


    Her pearly teeth bit deeply into Harry''s shoulder, bright red blood dripping from her lips.


    Though his shoulder was bitten, Harry felt no pain¡ªonly heightened lust and animalistic desire.


    "Ahhhh!~~~" Harry roared excitedly, grabbing Anya''s trembling breasts with both hands. He slowly thrust his hips, burying his penis fully into her tender pussy before pulling it out again.


    The swollen, hot shaft was now streaked with bright red¡ªAnya''s virgin blood, the symbol of her purity, the treasure men dreamed of.


    Now, Anya was his.


    Harry stared at the bloodstains on his penis, panting heavily, sweat pouring down his excited face. He whispered gently in Anya''s ear, "Anya, look. My penis has pierced your hymen and entered you completely. Now, you''re mine. From today, you belong only to me. Isn''t this feeling wonderful?"


    "Ouch!~~Harry~~~Brother Harry!~~~I~~~I''m bleeding!~~~I~~~I''m scared!~~~Just now~~~It hurt so much!~~~Can''t you be gentler?!~~~Wuuuuu~~~You''re so bad!~~~~" Anya blushed shyly, slapping Harry''s chest coquettishly. She glanced at the bite mark and blood on his shoulder, her heart aching.


    "Are you... are you in pain? I bit too hard... I forgot it was your shoulder¡­"


    "Now... are we even? I hurt you, and you hurt me. I made you bleed, and you made me bleed," Harry teased lewdly. At the same time, he thrust again, pulling most of his penis out before slowly sinking back into Anya''s depths.


    "Ah!! It hurts!~~~It hurts so much!~~~I''m~~~going to be torn apart!~~~Be gentle!~~Brother Harry!~~~Be gentle!~~~Ah!~~~Mmmm!!~~~Heh!~~Ummm!~~~Ummm!~~~" As his length filled her again, Anya screamed in pain.


    Her tender, tight pussy was stretched open once more by the thick, hard shaft, plunging deep into her paradise. The tearing pain made her cry out again.


    "Ah!!--"


    Anya bit Harry''s shoulder once more, panting heavily, scolding him in his ear, "Bad guy! I should bite you to death, you big bad guy! It hurts so much! You took my virginity just like that! Wuuuuuu! Bad guy!"


    Tears streamed from Anya''s eyes. Shame washed over her as she realized the man who''d taken her virginity was married¡ªher boyfriend Ben''s brother-in-law.


    She didn''t know what had come over her. How could she have dared to cheat on her boyfriend with his brother-in-law, doing something so shameless, vulgar, and wildly insane?


    "Anya, we''re finally together now, completely merged. My penis is inside you, becoming one with your pussy. Can you feel its warmth? Can you feel my love for you?" Harry caressed Anya''s back, holding her close as his hips continued their gentle thrusts.


    His penis slid in and out of her tight, tender hole, allowing Anya to gradually adjust to the sensation of being filled.


    The initial tearing pain faded with Harry''s slow movements, replaced by a pleasure that made Anya sink deeper into ecstasy.


    Unprecedented happiness, comfort, and satisfaction overwhelmed her.


    Under Harry''s sweet words and relentless thrusts, Anya''s eyes grew dazed, her moans more wanton.


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~Ha!~~Haah!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Brother Harry!~~~I!~~I can feel it!~~~So~~~So comfortable!~~~I feel you inside me!~~~~Haah!~~~Heh!~~~Ah!~~~Hmm!~~~I feel your heat!~~~Your hardness!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~~And!~~Heh!~~And your love!~~~So~~~So romantic!~~~Brother Harry!~~~I!~~I love you so much!~~~I love you so much!~~~"


    Anya suddenly kissed Harry madly, their bodies entwined in passionate embrace.


    Harry gently pushed her down onto the bed, his hands kneading her soft, plump breasts as their lips locked in a feverish kiss.


    Harry gently pushed her down onto the bed, his hands kneading her soft, plump breasts as their lips locked in a feverish kiss.


    His thrusts gradually sped up, each one deeper, harder.


    The slow penetration of her virgin pussy sent waves of pleasure through Harry. The soft, fragrant girl in his arms, her body radiating youthful purity, demanded his touch hungrily.


    Harry lost himself in the passion, his vision blurring with ecstasy.


    As Anya adjusted to his size, the pain faded, replaced by mounting pleasure.


    Wave after wave of bliss crashed over her, breaking down her shame and nervousness.


    The urge to moan grew uncontrollable.


    An indescribable power coiled inside her, ready to explode.


    "Guchi!~~Guchi!~~"


    Harry thrust harder, burying his entire length inside her, his glans pressing against her cervix. His pace quickened unknowingly.


    Seeing Anya moaning in pleasure rather than pain, Harry unleashed his primal desire. He slammed into her violently, his shaft plunging deep into her tight, wet depths.


    "Haha!!¡ª¡ª"


    Anya''s body tensed, her breath hitching, cheeks flushing crimson. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Harry!~~Brother Harry!~~~Don''t stop!~~Harder!~~Harder!~~~Haah!~~Ah!~~~Don''t stop!~!~~~Hurry up!~~" Anya begged lewdly, her body craving more.


    Harry''s grip on her breasts tightened, his face turning fierce. His hips pistoned rapidly, his cock hammering into her deepest spot again and again, the glans nudging her womb.


    "Ah!!¡ª¡ªHaa..."


    Under Harry''s brutal pace, Anya reached her first climax.


    Her body spasmed, hair swaying wildly as she threw her head back, releasing a satisfied scream!!


    An explosion of pleasure burst from her core, gushing out as Harry pulled his slick cock free.


    "Puff!~~~"


    A flood of her juices spilled from her well-fucked pussy!

 Chapter 221 221: Delicious Addiction

    Anya looked delicate and weak, but the amount of water she held was terrifyingly large.


    The love liquid that had just been released was crystal clear and sweet, gushing out wildly, "puff puff" all over Harry''s body, and even the bed sheet was wet.


    The tender virgin pussy reached climax so quickly.


    This also surprised Harry.


    This was only Anya''s first time tasting the forbidden fruit. If she was trained well, she would definitely be a top-notch beauty in the future!


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~Ha!~~Haaah!~~~Haaah!~~~Ha!~~Uh-huh!~~Haaah!~~~"


    After the squirting, Anya felt as if all energy was drained out. She collapsed limply on her bed with wet hair and red cheeks.


    The rapid panting made Anya''s huge breasts rise and fall constantly, trembling. With the rise and fall of her lower abdomen, her wet honey hole was still rapidly sucking in the afterglow of the orgasm, constantly secreting crystal love fluid, which flowed along the white and tender buttock groove onto the wet sheets.


    The unprecedented wonderful pleasure and the incomparable wonderful experience made Anya, who tasted the flavor of a man and the beauty of sex for the first time, open her delicate pink jelly lips foolishly, gasp and moan with her limp tongue, and enjoy the ultimate pleasure after the orgasm with crystal saliva sliding from the corners of her mouth.


    This feeling made Anya, who had tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, inexplicably addicted and unable to stop.


    It was just the slight burning pain in her vagina that made Anya frown uncomfortably.


    "Anya, are you comfortable? Do you like the feeling just now? Hmm? Do you want more?" Harry leaned over, kissed Anya''s earlobe, and asked softly with a lewd smile.


    The flexible tongue stretched out from the mouth and gently teased Anya''s earlobe, making her feel itchy and shy.


    "Hmm~~~Hmm~~~Comfortable~~~~Hmm~~~~Oh!~~~Don''t ask!~~Brother Harry!~~~Like this!~~This is so embarrassing!~~~You~~~You are so bad!~~~"


    Anya shyly glanced at the liquid sprayed all over Harry''s body, and her face turned red with shame.


    The naive girl didn''t even know the concept of squirting. She just thought that she felt so good that she actually peed, spraying Harry all over. She felt nervous and ashamed, and was afraid that Harry would dislike her.


    "Brother Harry¡­ I¡­ I don''t know why¡­ I don''t know why I¡­ I have to pee¡­ I¡­ I can''t hold it in¡­ Just now¡­ the feeling just now¡­ umm~~~ha!~~ That feeling is so~~~so weird!~~I!~~I feel like¡­ I''m not myself¡­ I¡­ I can''t control my body at all¡­ I¡­"


    "Silly girl, that was your squirting. It wasn''t you peeing, but you had an orgasm. Did you like the feeling just now, Anya?" Harry suddenly took Anya''s jelly lips in his mouth, sucking her limp lips into his mouth and beginning to suck them.


    Anya''s shy and innocent appearance made Harry like her more and more the more he looked at her!


    The pair of plump, soft, snow-white big breasts in his hands were something he never got tired of playing with. The more he played with them, the more he liked them.


    "Hmm! ~Hmm! ~Hmm! ~I like...I like it! ~~~~" Anya responded to Harry''s passionate kiss in a naive way, squinting her eyes in a daze and enjoying it with unclear moans in response.


    When Harry first penetrated her, Anya felt so much pain that she wanted to beat him to death.


    But as Harry''s penis went in and out from under her, the tearing pain gradually disappeared.


    The pleasure that followed was something Anya had never felt since she was a child.


    This reminded Anya of the first time she ate a lollipop as a child. After tasting the sweetness of the lollipop, she couldn''t stop fantasizing about the sweetness of the lollipop every day and wanted to secretly eat one behind her parents'' backs every day.


    But this feeling now was a hundred times stronger than the addiction she had after eating a lollipop for the first time as a child!


    Looking at the man in front of her who had taken her virginity, this married man, her boyfriend''s brother-in-law, Anya felt both ashamed and excited.


    "Harry... Brother Harry... You... You''re not afraid... You''re not afraid of being... of being... of Sister Wanda... Sister Wanda knows about it?... You... Will you still... Will you still accompany me in the future?..."


    Harry''s raised body sank again, and his legs gently separated Anya''s still trembling slender legs. The root of his meat, which was fighting fiercely, pressed against Anya''s tender honey pot again.


    The slippery glans gently pressed between Anya''s two labia minora. As Harry''s body twisted gently, the glans slowly slid into Anya''s still spasming vaginal opening.


    There was still a lot of wet and warm love fluid left on the narrow edge of Anya''s vagina. The glans gently pressed against Anya''s entrance and was sucked into it by the suction of the vagina.


    As Harry exerted a little force with his waist, the iron-hard length of his penis penetrated into Anya''s pussy again, peeling off layer after layer of her soft, delicate vaginal flesh as he gently entered her body once more.


    "Huff!~~ Huff!~~~ Anya! As long as I can be with you, I''m not afraid of anything! You''re the woman I love the most! Now, and you''ll definitely always be in the future! Let me love you again! Your first time, I want to possess it to my heart''s content!!" Harry panted heavily, whispering excitedly into Anya''s ear.


    "Ah!~~ Ha!~~ Haah!~~~ Ah!~~ Heh!~~ Heh!~~~ Mmmmm!~~~ Mmmmm!~~ Ah!~~"


    Anya couldn''t help but moan again.


    After the first experience, she was much more prepared this time.


    Her honey hole, still tingling from her orgasm, had adapted slightly to Harry''s size.


    Though his thick shaft still stretched her tight entrance, it wasn''t as difficult as before.


    His length slid smoothly along her slick walls, sinking deep inside with a wet "gurgling" sound as her warm juices were squeezed out around him.


    Even without thrusting, Harry could feel the exquisite pressure of her velvety walls gently squeezing and pulsing around him, still fluttering from her climax. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Guchi!~~" The last of her juices and trapped air escaped as Harry''s cock buried itself fully inside her.


    "Anya, I''m going to keep going¡­ Does it still hurt?" Harry began moving slowly, savoring the tight heat of her pussy as he kissed her tenderly.


    The pleasure of her snug grip made him close his eyes in bliss.


    "Hmm!~~ Hmm!~~ Ha!~~ A little!~~ It hurts just a bit!~~~ No!~~ I''m fine!~~ Brother Harry!~~ Ha!~~ Haah!~~~ I''m okay!~~"


    Anya clung to him, her moans growing louder as her full, round breasts pressed tightly against his chest, their soft flesh spilling between them with each movement.


    Harry gradually increased his pace.


    His hard, throbbing length pistoned in and out of her tight pussy, the friction sending waves of pleasure through him.


    Whether it was his size or Anya''s natural tightness, her silky walls clung to him like a glove¡ªsqueezing him when he pushed in, sucking him back when he pulled out.


    It was as if her pussy was milking him, desperate to draw out his release.


    "Hiss!~~ Hiss!~~ Ugh!~~~ Roar!~~~ Hiss!~~"


    As Harry''s thrusts grew rougher, Anya''s pleasure intensified.


    No longer distracted by the pain of losing her virginity, her sensitive body surrendered to the sensations, her moans turning wanton.


    No longer distracted by the pain of losing her virginity, her sensitive body surrendered to the sensations, her moans turning wanton.


    "Anya!~~ Like this?~~ Is this okay?!~~ Huff!~~ Huff!~~~ Can¡­ can I go harder?" Harry, lost in the heat of the moment, lifted her slightly, gripping her plush buttocks as he buried his face between her bouncing breasts.


    He still held back, mindful of her first time, not wanting to ruin it for her.


    "Ah, ha! ~~Ha! ~~~Um! ~~~Um! ~~Brother Harry! ~~~I¡­I don''t feel any pain anymore! ~~Ha! ~~Heheha! ~~~It feels so good! ~~Brother Harry! ~~~Brother Harry! ~~~It feels so good! ~~~I want more! ~~I want more! ~~~I''m coming again! ~~~


    This feeling is coming again! ~~~Ah! ~~Ah! ~~~Hehe!! ~~~I can''t take it anymore! ~~Brother Harry! ~~I want! ~~I can''t bear it anymore! ~~Ha! ~~~Ha! ~~~Ah! ~~~Ah! ~~~"


    With her eager response, Harry lost control.


    He gripped her hips tighter, slamming into her with deep, relentless strokes, her wet pussy swallowing him whole with every thrust.

 Chapter 222 222: God Level lottery

    Waves of pleasure swept over her, and Anya once again felt as if her body was floating in ecstasy. Her mind was blank, and only the comfortable pleasure coming from her vagina swept through her body like a tsunami.


    Harry easily picked up the petite Anya, stood upright beside the bed, and launched increasingly fierce attacks on Anya''s suspended body!


    "Pah pah pah pah¡­"


    Anya only felt as if she had really flown to the top of the clouds, feeling as if she were floating in the air.


    Harry''s strong, powerful, rapid, and fierce impact seemed to hit Anya''s soul, making her feel like her soul was about to break out of her shell.


    Pleasure! Pleasure! Pleasure!


    The intense pleasure was getting more rapid and more intense!!


    "Ah! Ah! ~~Haaah!~~Ah!~~Um hum!~~Mmm!~~Haaah!~~~Ahhh!~~Ahhh!~~~Hehh!!¡ª¡ª"


    Finally, Anya once again reached that mysterious and pleasurable peak that made her feel like she was in ecstasy!


    The climax swept over her again.


    Anya''s whole body twitched violently, her head tilted back, and her long black hair, damp with sweat, hung down like willows, swinging continuously as her head shook rapidly.


    Her plump breasts stood up proudly, swaying up and down, constantly hitting Harry''s chest and chin.


    The soft, tight vagina suddenly clamped and sucked rapidly, accompanied by the spasms of the tender flesh inside, intensifying Harry''s pleasure instantly!


    Finally, Harry also reached his peak at the same time!


    "Puff!~~~"


    "Boom boom boom¡­"


    A large amount of love fluid suddenly gushed out of Anya''s vagina.


    Harry also groaned and shuddered all over. Thick semen, like hot magma, erupted inside Anya''s virgin womb like a volcano!


    The untouched womb was even more tender and pure.


    The uterus, which had never experienced the baptism of semen, was instantly filled with Harry''s thick, hot release.


    Within the scorching semen, energetic sperm wriggled desperately.


    The sensation made Anya feel a burning, tingling ache in her womb.


    "Brother Harry!! - Ah!!~~Ah ah ah!~~Brother Harry!~~No!~~No!! - Ah!! - Don''t cum inside!~~~~No!~~~Don''t cum inside!~~~~"


    Anya, who felt the semen flooding her womb and vagina, suddenly snapped back to reality. Her delicate, weak body collapsed limply!


    She suddenly remembered¡ªshe could get pregnant if semen was ejaculated inside her!


    "Hmm!..." Harry groaned in release and pleasure, and his now-softened penis slid out of Anya''s vagina with a slick sound.


    Thick, milky-white semen, mixed with Anya''s love fluid, was slowly squeezed out by the convulsing walls of her vagina.


    "Ah!~~~Brother Harry!!~~You!~~~How could you!~~~How could you! How could you ejaculate inside me!~~~Oh!~~~What should I do now? Brother Harry!~~I!~~~Will I get pregnant with your child?!~~~What should I do!~~~"


    Anya panted anxiously, pinching Harry''s arm fiercely, her eyes brimming with tears as she glared at him in frustration.


    Harry was immediately amused by Anya''s adorable, flustered reaction. He hugged her tightly and planted a firm kiss on her flushed cheek before grinning.


    "Silly girl, don''t you know about emergency contraceptive pills?"


    "Emergency contraceptive pills? Will they still work after you''ve already... ejaculated inside?" Anya blinked her big, innocent eyes and asked shyly.


    "Of course they will. Besides, even if you do get pregnant, it doesn''t matter. It''ll be the fruit of our love. You can just have the baby¡ªwouldn''t it be nice to have a child of our own?" Harry smirked slyly, reaching out to fondle Anya''s plump, soft breasts, kneading them with relish.


    "Humph! You bad guy! Did you do this on purpose? Do you just want to get me pregnant?" Anya shyly smacked Harry''s chest before burying her face against him.


    She murmured hesitantly, "But... but you''re already married... I... I''m still a virgin... If I get pregnant... how... how am I supposed to explain it to my family? Won''t I be laughed at by all my relatives and friends? Are you... willing to divorce Sister Wanda and marry me?"


    The question made Harry freeze.


    Yes, he had acted on impulse, chasing his own pleasure without thinking of the consequences. If Anya really did get pregnant, it would be a mess to deal with.


    Seeing Harry fall silent, Anya''s expression darkened. She muttered resentfully, "I knew you wouldn''t... But if you really betrayed Sister Wanda, I''d... I''d lose all respect for you..."


    "My darling Anya is so considerate. Wanda has been so good to me¡ªI really can''t let her down. But I won''t let you down either. Even if I can''t marry you, from now on, you''re my woman. I''ll treat you just like my wife."


    Harry coaxed her, kissing her again while his wandering hands continued kneading her soft, supple breasts, unable to resist.


    "Then why don''t you go buy me that contraceptive pill you mentioned?!" Anya pinched Harry''s nipple hard again, glaring at him with a mix of anger and embarrassment.


    "Ah!~~Okay! Okay! I''ll go right now!" Harry yelped in pain and immediately scrambled off the bed.


    At this moment, the system prompt sound finally rang in Harry''s mind.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the special mainline welfare mission.]


    [Get reward: One God-level lucky draw!]


    [Does the host need to start the lottery now?]


    "Don''t turn it on for now." Harry ordered the system in his mind.


    Right now, Anya was urging him to buy contraceptive pills for her.


    It wasn''t the right time to start the god-level lottery!


    Harry planned to hide in the car after going downstairs and focus on opening this extremely precious god-level lottery gift package.


    After all, it was such a valuable special benefit¡ªHarry had to take it seriously!


    "Brother Harry! What are you doing? Put on your clothes quickly and go buy me some birth control pills! I feel like there are so many... so many of your disgusting things inside me! Hurry up! Once they swim in and combine with the egg, it''ll be too late, right?"


    Anya was so anxious her eyes turned red. She spread her legs and pinched her labia with her fingers, watching as the milky white semen slowly seeped out of her vagina. She was so scared she almost cried.


    However, seeing her like this, Harry couldn''t help but freeze.


    Anya had a delicate figure, except for her disproportionately huge breasts that swayed with every movement.


    With this pose, combined with her baby face and massive chest, Harry suddenly felt that Anya exuded an incredibly lewd and slutty aura. The flesh between his legs, which had gone soft, twitched slightly, hardening again as his mouth went dry.


    "Gulp~ Oh!! I¡ªI''ll go right now! Don''t worry! You won''t get pregnant as long as you take it within 12 hours. Silly girl, semen is good for nourishing yin and beautifying the skin. Just let it stay inside you for a while."


    Harry swallowed hard, watching as Anya spread her tender pussy and used her fingers to scoop out the milky white semen. He really wanted to pounce on her again and fuck her senseless one more time.


    "Brother Harry!~~I suddenly realized you''re so bad~~~~" Seeing Harry staring intently at her honey hole, Anya immediately closed her legs shyly, covering herself with the blanket as she glared at him with flushed cheeks.


    "Don''t look at me!~~I¡ªI''m shy!~~~"


    [Ding! The mainline training mission has begun!]


    [Training Target¡ª¡ªAnya]


    [The host must seduce and coerce Anya, training her until her obedience value reaches 100 points (sex slave level), regardless of the methods used.]


    [If Anya resists fiercely or strongly opposes, the mission will be considered a failure. If the relationship is exposed or discovered, the mission will fail. Upon failure, it will restart.]


    [Complete the mission to receive one of the following rewards:


    Reward wealth of $10 million USD.


    Reward a media company (market value of $10 million, already in operation).


    Reward special ability: Hypnosis once (can hypnotize the target, allowing the host to command them to do anything. Duration depends on intimacy and the target''s willpower).]


    [Hint: Anya''s current training degree: 15% (cheating sexual partner).]


    [Tip: Anya''s breasts are extremely sensitive. It is recommended to start training by focusing on her breasts for the first breakthrough.]


    The system prompt echoed in Harry''s mind once more.


    As expected, the system training mission followed.


    Just now, when Harry saw Anya spreading her legs and playing with her pink little pussy, looking so dumb and slutty, he had felt an urge to train her.


    The system''s training mission came at the perfect time.


    Seeing the rewards, Harry''s interest in training Anya grew even stronger.


    "Okay, okay, Anya, I''ll buy it for you right now. Really, you just had sex with me, and now you won''t even let me look?~~~Our Anya is so shy."


    Harry leaned down and kissed Anya''s cherry lips, smirking playfully.


    "You''re still teasing me!~~Brother Harry!~~I''ll ignore you if you keep this up!~~~I¡ªI''m just not used to it!~~You always stare at me with those lustful eyes!~~You''re so shameless!~~~" Anya covered her burning cheeks, her heart pounding wildly as she recalled the intense sex they''d just had.


    Harry leisurely walked downstairs, sneaked out of Anya''s garage, glanced around to make sure no one was watching, then slipped into his car.


    "System, I''m starting the God-level lottery now!"


    S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 223 223: S-Level Props

    As soon as he got into the car, Harry couldn''t wait to give the system an order to start the god-level lottery.


    The lucky draw that the system called a god-level draw should definitely not be a bad thing! Who knows, it might be some special god-level item!


    [Yes, host, opening a God-level lucky draw for you!]


    As the system prompt sounded, a large colorful wheel suddenly appeared in front of Harry''s eyes.


    Golden light dazzled, dragons and phoenixes danced, gongs and drums boomed¡ªit was so festive!


    The environment around Harry suddenly became illusory at this moment.


    When a golden light flashed before his eyes, Harry found himself in a new space.


    The car beside him had long disappeared, and the surroundings were magnificent. Countless sexy beauties wearing various bright red bellybands were dancing gracefully and excitedly.


    In front of him, there was a huge wheel like a Ferris wheel that was constantly turning.


    [Host, please turn on the lucky draw button! There is only one chance to win the God-level lucky draw, and the reward can be anything and any ability.]


    Seeing a big red button appear in front of him, Harry suddenly became excited and nervous, his breathing rapid.


    What magical reward would appear next?


    Or just bad luck and nothing at all?


    It was really exciting!


    Harry breathed rapidly, stretched out his trembling hand, and pressed the red lottery button in the illusion!


    "Boom!~~~" Suddenly, there was a loud explosion in front of Harry''s eyes, and colorful fireworks shot up into the sky.


    The large wheel that was turning slowly suddenly started to spin at an incredible speed.


    [The lucky draw begins!]


    The system prompt sounded. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry stared at the lucky draw wheel in front of him excitedly. He couldn''t help but hold his breath, eagerly anticipating where the wheel would stop.


    After a burst of fireworks, the speed of the huge wheel finally began to slow down.


    In the direction pointed by the massive red pointer, all kinds of strange rewards flashed by: immortality, a fortune, a hundredfold increase in sexual ability, a car, superhuman strength, flying, an aircraft carrier, a special forces regiment, a beautiful maid, a future artificial intelligence maid, a iPhone 40, a Mercedes-Benz S400 car, a fried chicken...


    Harry was dazzled by the sight but also stunned by the variety of rewards.


    Just from these glimpses, he could already tell that this thing really contained all kinds of possibilities!


    The good ones could make you immortal.


    The bad ones might just be a fried chicken!


    "May the Earth bless me! May the Buddha bless me! May Jesus bless me! May Muhammad bless me! May the great gods of alien civilizations bless me..."


    Harry didn''t know which deity or alien had created this system, so he could only pray randomly, hoping to summon its creator and secure a super prize.


    Immortality was extremely tempting, but superhuman strength was also great, and a beautiful maid or a future artificial intelligence maid would be fantastic too! Just not fucking phones, cars, or chicken!


    The huge wheel turned slower and slower.


    The text beneath the red pointer became clearer.


    "A magical aphrodisiac..."


    Harry watched the wheel slow to a near stop, his eyes widening as he read the words about to land on. He couldn''t help but curse, "Fuck!"


    A miracle aphrodisiac? That shit was useless to him right now!


    Harry already felt he could go seven rounds a night without issue.


    If this was supposed to enhance his performance, did that mean he''d have to be like a stud, fucking women all day?


    "No! Don''t stop!! Keep going! Keep turning!!! Keep turning!!!" Harry shouted at the wheel in desperation.


    It was unclear whether his prayers or his yelling affected the wheel, but it moved forward one more notch.


    [Ding! The lucky draw is over!]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving the S-level item reward.]


    [Reward 1: Three bottles of breast swelling potion (After using it on the target''s breasts, the target''s breasts will gradually swell and become larger. At the same time, the breasts will become more sensitive and the shape will be more aesthetically pleasing. Additionally, the target''s breasts will gain powerful healing abilities.)]


    [Reward 2: Impotence potion (a colorless, tasteless potion without any side effects. Once the target drinks it, they will become impotent without noticing and completely lose interest in sex. It chemically castrates the target both physically and psychologically, making them utterly disgusted by sex.)]


    [Reward 3: A mind control diary (can only be used on one target, unlimited times, until the diary is full. After use, the content written in the diary will become the common sense of the other party and will be irresistible.)]


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving the S-level item reward. The three items have been stored in your space inventory. If you need to use them, please directly extract them from the inventory.]


    "Mind-controlled diary?! What the hell is this?" Harry looked at a thin black notebook flashing with purple light that appeared in the virtual inventory in front of him and immediately took the notebook out of the inventory out of curiosity.


    This was a thin diary with only about a dozen pages. The cover was made of black metal, and there was a three-dimensional devil''s head on the cover.


    The devil was engraved extremely realistically. The red devil''s eyes looked like flowing lava, flashing a dark red light and rippling as if seeing through people''s minds. The devil''s mouth was tightly closed at this time, with a dark red pen in his mouth.


    Harry opened the notebook. The first page was a piece of red paper that looked like silk.


    The paper was not blank but had grid lines on it.


    On the first line, there were a series of fill-in-the-blank questions that needed to be filled in, including the target''s name, the relationship between the target and the user, etc.


    [If the host needs to use this mind-controlled diary, please fill in the other party''s identity information clearly and completely, and also put the other party''s hair into Lucifer''s mouth, take out the pen from Lucifer''s mouth, and then write the daily cognition you need to write in the book.]


    "Amazing! It''s so fucking magical! This thing is really awesome!" Harry smiled excitedly, looking at the mind-controlled diary in his hand, and began to think about who to use this book on.


    Sister-in-law Clara?


    When Harry thought of his sister-in-law Clara''s desire, she was the first person he thought of.


    However, on second thought, he felt a little uncomfortable using such despicable means on his beloved sister-in-law, Clara.


    Furthermore, Clara now had a 97% intimacy with him. It was only a matter of time to win Clara over. It would be a bit of a waste to use this notebook on Clara.


    Nancy?


    Today was the first day he met Nancy, a beauty that even Samuel couldn''t pursue. Could he use this on Nancy and play with the woman that even Samuel couldn''t get, and feel some sense of accomplishment?


    It didn''t seem interesting. If he used props to conquer Nancy, it would be meaningless.


    Furthermore, Nancy was just a small internet celebrity after all. She was pretty, but Harry always felt that it was a waste of such good props to use them on Nancy.


    What if it was used on Elena?


    It didn''t make any sense...


    Used on ex-girlfriend Taylor??


    It was also a waste...


    Harry thought for a while but couldn''t make a decision.


    Such a good prop couldn''t be used hastily; he had to find a good target!


    This most appropriate goal still needed careful consideration.


    After all, his circle was small now, and there weren''t many good targets. It was better to keep it for the time being and wait until he found a good target!


    After putting away the mind-controlled diary and placing it in the inventory, Harry''s eyes fell on the breast-enlarging potion again.


    Breast enlargement agents, as the name suggested, were agents used on the breasts to make them larger.


    However, the products of the system were definitely not ordinary products.


    According to the system''s introduction, this breast enlargement agent could not only make the breasts bigger and more beautiful but also make them more sensitive.


    What was even more amazing was that this medicine could also enhance the self-healing ability of the breasts?


    What the hell was this enhanced healing ability? What was the use of this ability? Could these titties be resistant to damage? This wasn''t a game!


    For a moment, Harry was a little confused about the purpose of this thing.


    But¡­


    Harry suddenly thought of Anya''s beautiful big breasts.


    The drastic contrast between a baby face and huge breasts already made Harry feel extremely excited.


    If so, how about making the contrast stronger?


    Moreover, Anya''s breasts were extremely sensitive and were the G-spot of her body. If, on this basis, breast augmentation was used to make her more sensitive, what would happen?


    Would it be more exciting?


    Would Anya reach orgasm if her breasts were played with?


    In this way, it became much easier to train Anya!


    Interesting!!


    Harry was playing with the light blue potion the size of a lipstick in his hand, and an evil smile slowly rose at the corner of his mouth.


    Anyway, there were three bottles of breast augmentation agent, so let''s try one on Anya first!


    After making up his mind, Harry put the breast expander in his pocket.


    As for this last bonus item...


    Harry looked at a small bottle of incompetence potion in the inventory, his mind racing. An evil and despicable conspiracy gradually took shape in Harry''s mind.

 Chapter 224 224: Massage

    "System, how many times can this bottle of impotence potion be used? Can it only be used on one person?"


    To facilitate his next plan, Harry asked cautiously.


    The bottle of impotence potion was as big as a Coke bottle. Harry estimated that it should be usable multiple times, right?


    [Reporting to the host: The efficacy of this potion is 100 years, meaning that if the same person drinks it, the effect will last a century.


    If only a small amount is given to different people, the duration will vary depending on the dosage. If the goal is to render a target impotent for ten years, then ten targets can be affected.]**


    "Interesting! Haha!" Harry chuckled foolishly. It was unnecessary to make someone impotent for a full hundred years¡ªafter all, most men would naturally lose their virility by their seventies.


    For someone truly detestable, fifty years would suffice to rob them of their manhood for life. But if the goal was simply to make a man''s wife or daughter more pliable, five or ten years would be enough.


    "If that''s the case... With this bottle of impotence medicine, it seems unnecessary to buy contraceptives for this little girl Anya..." Harry glanced at the car''s pocket, pulled out a box of anti-inflammatory drugs, and pondered for a moment.


    Harry had always had a weak constitution, frequently suffering from pharyngitis and tonsillitis, so he always kept anti-inflammatory drugs in his car.


    If he didn''t buy the medicine for Anya directly, she would undoubtedly be furious.


    But if he tricked her with these anti-inflammatory pills instead, the naive girl would never know.


    If his plan succeeded, his wife''s cousin Ben would be the one to step in later.


    By then, Anya would be marrying Ben with a swollen belly, and Harry would attend the wedding as her brother-in-law. Just imagining it sent a thrill through him.


    His cousin''s wife, pregnant with his child, attending a grand wedding with her husband...


    The more Harry thought about it, the more exciting it became.


    He took two amoxicillin capsules from the box, placed them in a small cold medicine bottle, and tore off the label.


    After sitting in the car for a while longer, he stepped out and walked back into Anya''s house, closing the garage door behind him before heading upstairs.


    By now, Anya had already dressed shyly and was sitting blankly in front of her computer.


    When she saw Harry return, her cheeks flushed pink, and she pursed her lips shyly. "Brother Harry... did you get the medicine?"


    She had changed into a loose short-sleeved shirt and denim shorts, her hair tied into a ponytail. The youthful charm of a pretty girl radiated from her, instantly stirring Harry''s lust again.


    His pants tightened as his erection returned.


    "Got it, got it. There''s a pharmacy nearby, and this is a common medicine¡ªeasy to find." Afraid Anya might grow suspicious, Harry quickly pulled out two anti-inflammatory pills and handed them to her.


    Anya, unsuspecting, eagerly popped the pills into her mouth and swallowed them with a gulp of water.


    As if afraid that taking them too late would render them ineffective.


    Watching Anya swallow the anti-inflammatory drugs as contraceptives, Harry''s lips curled into a victorious smirk.


    "Brother Harry... this should work, right? I won''t get pregnant after taking this, will I?" Anya asked, still slightly worried.


    "Of course. Emergency contraceptives are effective. Don''t worry, Anya, nothing will happen." Smirking, Harry sidled up to Anya and slipped his hand under her shirt, grasping her soft, full breasts.


    He couldn''t get enough of them. He wanted to hold them every day, suck on those tender nipples, and use those plump, milky-white mounds as his pillow every night!


    "Hmm!~~ Ah~~~ Hmm!~~ Brother Harry!~~ What are you doing?!~~~ Do you really like that part of me so much?!~~~ Really!~~~ Hmm!~~ Brother Harry!~~~ It hurts!~~~ Ha!~~~ Uh ha!~~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Harder!~~~ Ha!~~~ Hmm!~~~ Mmm!!~~~"


    Anya initially resisted shyly when Harry embraced her, but the moment his hot hands slid under her shirt and seized her round, supple breasts, her entire body melted. A blush spread across her cheeks, her eyes glazed over, and she collapsed weakly into his arms.


    Her large, pale breasts were extraordinarily sensitive.


    And judging by her expression, she was already getting turned on again.


    A girl who had just tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time always harbored a strong desire and curiosity for orgasms.


    And Anya''s lust seemed unusually intense.


    "Anya, do you want brother to do it again? Hmm? Do you like brother having sex with you?" Harry blew hot breath into Anya''s ear in a lewd manner, and seduced softly with a lewd smile.


    "I like... I like it... ah! ~~~ Ha! ~~~ ah! ~~~ I want... I want... ah! ~~~~"


    Being hugged by Harry from behind, kissed and caressed on her breasts and nipples, Anya''s desire became more and more intense.


    Her body couldn''t help but respond to Harry''s caress, and she rubbed her ears against Harry''s ears in a tender and naive manner.


    Seeing that Anya was feeling the mood again, Harry leaned over and put his lips close to hers. Anya''s jelly-like red lips immediately kissed him passionately.


    With the elastic and smooth pink lips in his mouth, Harry couldn''t stop himself.


    He used both hands to vigorously play with the heavy breasts, and took big bites from Anya. His thick penis pressed against the groove of Anya''s buttocks through her panties, and rubbed gently up and down. Harry was already breathing rapidly and his whole body was hot. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Anya, take...take off your pants...take them off!~~~" Harry''s hand slid along Anya''s flat and delicate belly into Anya''s crotch, and unbuttoned Anya''s jeans with a click.


    The rather loose denim shorts immediately slid down, revealing the clean but somewhat worn white panties underneath.


    After taking off the shorts, Harry''s hand slid into Anya''s panties. He gently clasped Anya''s clitoris with his middle finger and began to caress them gently.


    "Haah!~~~Ha!~~Ah!~~Ah!~~~Brother Harry!~~Heh!~~~Brother Harry!~~~You~~~you really want to come again?!~~~~Me!~~It still hurts a little down there!~~~Uh-huh!~~Ha!~~~Haah!~~~Brother Harry!~~Touch~~Touch my chest!~~~Touch me!~~~Kiss me!~~~"


    Anya begged eagerly. Her delicate little hand grasped Harry''s other hand. She couldn''t help but press Harry''s hand on her breast, and kneaded her breast with hard pressure.


    Harry was so excited that he immediately unzipped his pants and pulled down his underwear casually. He stretched out his thick, hot and hard penis, opened Anya''s loose old underwear, and gently stuffed the penis into her buttock groove.


    "Umm!~~Ha!~~~~Haah!~~Brother Harry!~~I want to take it off!~~~Take it off!~~~It hurts!~~~I feel so uncomfortable!~~~I want to take it off!~~~"


    Anya twisted uncomfortably, stretched out her hand to take off her short-sleeved shirt, completely exposing her naked body in front of Harry. She leaned forward slightly, sticking out her little buttocks, actively responding to the friction of Harry''s penis.


    With the root of his penis pressing against Anya''s slippery and tight vagina, Harry immediately couldn''t wait to put his hands back on Anya''s trembling soft breasts.


    He kneaded them hard, squeezing Anya''s breasts into various shapes, while twisting his waist constantly, trying to insert the glans into Anya''s pussy.


    "Hmm!~~Haah!~!~Haah!~~~Ha!~~Ah!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Itchy!~~Itchy!~~I feel so uncomfortable!~~~Give it to me!~~~Get in quickly!~~~Um!~~~Haah!~~Hmm!~~~Brother Harry!~~"


    Just as Harry''s penis was rubbing Anya''s already clean honey hole, causing it to overflow with love juice again, Harry suddenly stopped and whispered seductively in Anya''s ear, "Anya...you...you can suck it for me...for a while, please?"


    "Hmm!~~How...how do you suck?" Anya continued to twist her body uncomfortably, and asked with some impatient curiosity.


    "That''s right, put my dick in your mouth and give me a blowjob for a while!"


    Harry pulled out the penis that was inserted into the bottom of Anya''s buttock groove, stroked the thick, hot and hard penis, and looked at Anya eagerly.


    "No...no! It''s so...so disgusting! I...I don''t want it! " Anya immediately turned her head away in shame and refused firmly.


    "Just once! Anya, just give me a blowjob for a while! Just for a while! Okay?" Harry''s tone was pleading.


    "No¡­ don''t!~~~No!~~~That''s¡­that''s disgusting¡­I¡­I don''t want it!~~~"


    Seeing Anya''s firm refusal again, Harry couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    It is really a troublesome task to discipline Anya, a literary young woman with a bit of mysophobia.


    "Anya, do you...do you like me touching your breasts?"


    Seeing that Anya was unwilling to give him a blowjob, Harry immediately changed his strategy. He gently hugged Anya again and began to caress Anya''s plump and soft breasts with both hands.

 Chapter 225 225: Breast Enlargement

    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Like!~~Like it!~~~I like it so much!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Hmm!~~You~~~you touch me there!~~~I feel super comfortable!~~~So~~~So good!~~~Just~~~Just like an electric shock!~~~~" When Anya''s breasts were pinched by Harry, she immediately began to moan tenderly again.


    The breasts were like Anya''s life point. As long as Harry pinched this life point, Anya seemed to have lost her self-control, her whole body becoming soft, weak and fragile.


    "Then lie down and I''ll give you a good massage, okay?" Harry swallowed his saliva with great anticipation, licked his tongue, and excitedly seduced Anya.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~~"


    Anya''s face became more and more flushed, her delicate lips tightly pursed as she obediently lay down on the bed, shyly closing her legs while showing off a pair of round and tender breasts. She covered her cheeks shamefully, shyly looking forward to Harry''s caress.


    Harry took the opportunity to take out the breast enlargement potion from the space inventory and secretly poured a potion into his hand.


    After Harry casually spread the thick ointment-like medicine evenly with his two hands, he couldn''t wait to pounce on Anya''s pair of plump breasts with a fiery face.


    He grabbed Anya''s huge breasts with his slippery hands, and as his palms caressed them, the breasts kept changing into various shapes under the hands that were coated with ointment.


    Harry''s technique was rough and powerful. His slippery and slightly rough hands kneaded and rubbed Anya''s snow-white and delicate breasts vigorously, smearing all the breast-enhancing cream on his hands onto Anya''s breasts.


    To make the medicine more effective, Harry deliberately imitated the way women pat their faces after applying skin care products, slapping Anya''s breasts several times.


    "Ah!!~~~Ah ah!~~Ah ha!~~Ha!~~~Brother Harry!~~It feels so good!~~~I want more!~~Ha!~~Ha ah!~~~Uh ha!~~~Brother Harry!~~~How can it be so comfortable!~~~Heh!~~~Ah!~~~~Yeah!~~Oh ah!~~~It''s so hot!~~~Why is my chest so hot!~~~Itchy!~~~Itchy!~~~Hiss!~~~Brother Harry!~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~Ha ah!~~Uh ha!~~Ah!~~Ah ah ah!~~~Brother Harry!~~~I feel so hot!~~~Breasts~~~My breasts feel like they''re on fire!~~~~Ah!~~~Ah ah ah!! Ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    Anya''s moans became more and more intense as Harry''s rough hands squeezed her snow-white and delicate breasts. Her rapid gasps grew more charming, and she even trembled in pain.


    As Harry rubbed and caressed her, the breast-enlarging ointment was quickly absorbed by Anya''s snow-white and delicate breasts.


    Under the strong effect of the drug, Anya only felt a burning pain in her breasts. It was obviously very painful, but she couldn''t stop.


    In particular, the harder Harry rubbed, the more pleasure Anya felt, and her soul trembled.


    The pleasure of rubbing her breasts could even make Anya feel the intense numbness she had when reaching orgasm during sex just moments before.


    Above the burning breasts, a numbing electric current began to sweep through her whole body. The intense pleasure made Anya feel like she was in ecstasy, and the honey hole under her crotch also began to secrete wet love fluids.


    The burning and numbing pleasure on her breasts made Anya''s vagina feel numb and itchy as well.


    "Brother Harry! ~~~Haah! ~~~Ha! ~~~Ah! ~~~~I can''t take it anymore! ~~~~Brother Harry! ~~~So~~So exciting! ~~~Like this! ~~This feels so good! ~~~I feel like I''m going to die! ~~~Me! ~~I can''t take it anymore! ~~Ah! ~~~Haah! ~~~


    Brother Harry! ~~~Fuck~~~Fuck me! ~~Fuck me hard! ~~~I want it! ~~~Haah! ~~~Ah! ~~~Brother Harry! ~~Fuck my tits! ~~~Fuck me hard! ~~~~I want it! ~~~Haah! ~~~Ah! ~~~Hmph ha! ~~~Fuck me! ~~~I''m coming! ~~I''m coming! ~~~Ah! ~~~"


    As the medicine in Harry''s hand was thoroughly smeared on Anya''s tender breasts, her reaction became more excited and intense.


    She was like a drug addict, twisting her body wildly, grabbing the bedsheet tightly, rolling over, and begging Harry to whip her huge breasts.


    "Anya! Is it comfortable? Is it fun? Do you like it?!" Harry saw that the effect of the medicine was evident so quickly, and stared at Anya''s breasts with excitement in his eyes.


    Against the backdrop of the moist luster and oily reflection, Anya''s breasts looked even more beautiful and charming.


    Moreover, Harry discovered that Anya''s breasts had become visibly larger!


    According to Harry''s limited experience in touching breasts, in just a short while, Anya''s breasts had grown by half a cup size!


    Moreover, this breast shape looked more perfect.


    The round breasts were full and well-proportioned. Because they were too heavy, they sagged slightly under the influence of gravity. The slightly raised pink areola and pointed nipples made the whole breasts look like a big pear.


    Under the initial effect of the breast enlargement drug, Anya''s tender breasts became even more attractive, and the full big breasts were full of sexual temptation!


    As Anya moaned and trembled with pleasure, her plump, soft, white, and tender breasts trembled, making Harry dizzy.


    "Bang!~~"


    Harry raised his hand and slapped Anya''s breast hard.


    The snow-white, tender, and delicate breast flesh was immediately covered with a red palm print.


    This time, Harry used almost 50% of his strength, and his palms felt slightly numb.


    Anya''s breasts trembled violently under Harry''s beating.


    "Haha!!¡ª¡ª"


    This slap almost made Anya reach orgasm. The pleasure that was about to come and the unsatisfied hunger made her tremble with pleasure.


    "Hum!!~~Ah!!~~~Ahhh!~~~Haah!~~~~Hit me!~~Keep going!~~I want more!~~I want it!~~~Ah!~~Haah!~~~Wuwuwuwu!~~I want more!~~I want it!~~~Hit me!~~Hit me hard!~~Brother Harry!~~~I want it!~~~I want it!~~~"


    Anya was like a madwoman, crying and laughing at the same time, her whole body shaking uncontrollably, moaning loudly, her body arched, her hands pushing her huge breasts together, squeezing the two big mounds, her two pointy nipples protruding as she begged Harry loudly and desperately to whip her breasts hard.


    [Complete the achievement: Primary Breast Abuse, get the reward of Appearance +3 (88)]


    [Anya''s training degree +10 (25% cheating sex partner)]


    "Gulp!~~"


    Harry didn''t expect the medicine to be so effective!


    Anya seemed to have become addicted to the pleasure of having her breasts abused!


    It was just like a drug addict having a withdrawal attack!


    Her whole body was itchy, as if ants were crawling under her skin, her body hot and restless with excitement.


    Harry swallowed excitedly.


    Just playing with these snow-white big breasts wasn''t enough!


    The little brother under his crotch was already swollen and hard as iron, his penis jutting out like a dragon!


    Harry withdrew his hand from Anya''s big breasts, stroked his cock twice, aimed at her glistening pussy that was constantly dripping with arousal, and thrust the head in fiercely.


    "Puchi!~~~"


    Her juices splashed out as he forced himself inside. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!!¡ªAhhhhh!!¡ª"


    Anya immediately groaned in pain.


    This time, Harry showed no mercy, slamming into her ruthlessly. Anya, who had not yet recovered from the pain of losing her virginity, felt waves of tearing agony.


    The fullness and numbness of his hard, hot cock stretching her tight walls, mixed with the sharp pain of being forced open, made her tremble all over.


    "Bang!~~"


    Harry''s palms slapped her huge breasts again!


    "Ha!!~~~~Haa ...


    "Guchi~~~~Guchi!~~~"


    "Pah!~~Pah!~~"


    While Harry pumped into Anya''s wet, tender pussy, he also whipped her snow-white breasts madly.


    The red palm prints turned her pale, soft flesh crimson, making them look even more swollen and full.


    "YO PHONE LINGIN ~~~~YO PHONE LINGIN~~~~"


    At that moment, the phone on the computer desk next to Anya suddenly rang loudly.


    "Sizzle~Sizzle~"


    The vibrations made a dull sound as the device rubbed against the wooden surface.


    Harry glanced at the screen¡ªBen''s name flashed clearly.


    "Bang!~~"


    He slapped Anya''s tits again, thrusting deep as he panted excitedly.


    "Anya, your phone''s ringing~~"


    "No!~~Haah!~~Ah!~~Don''t care about him!~~~Ha!~~~Ah!~~~Fuck me!~~~Fuck me hard!~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~"


    Anya was beyond reason now, lost in ecstasy, teetering on the edge of climax, too far gone to stop.

 Chapter 226 226: Bens Visit

    "Huff!~~Huff!~~Baby, it''s Ben calling, aren''t you going to answer it? Huh?" Harry picked up the vibrating cell phone and threw it next to Anya.


    He used both hands to knead Anya''s soft and plump breasts, and thrust his cock into Anya''s honey pot with a grunt.


    "Mmm-ha!~~Ha!~~~Ah!~~~Hiss!~~~I''m coming!~~~Ha ah!~~~Brother Harry!~~Don''t care!~~Don''t care about him!~~~Please!~~Give it to me!~~~Harder!~~~Give it to me hard!~~I want it!~~I want it!~~~"


    Anya grabbed the phone and hung up Ben''s call, twisting her hips uncomfortably, actively welcoming Harry''s thrusting.


    However, the phone that had just been hung up started ringing again!


    "YO PHONE LINGING~~~~Yo PHONE LINGING"


    "I''m so annoyed! ~~~Ha! ~Haah! ~~~It''s so annoying! ~~~Ah! ~~~Don''t~~~Don''t care about him! ~~~Ah! ~~Haah! ~~~Give it to me! ~~~Give it to me! ~~~Brother Harry! ~~~I want it! ~~~Ah! ~~Haah! ~~~"


    Anya hung up the phone again in annoyance, sticking out her tongue in a naive manner, and continued to moan like crazy.


    "YO PHONE LINGING~~~~Yo PHONE LINGING"


    The ringtone continued to ring relentlessly.


    Seeing Anya enjoying it yet feeling painful, and looking impatient and disgusted with Ben''s call, Harry suddenly had an evil idea.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~Anya!~~Hmm~~~Answer it!~~Answer it!~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~Maybe he has something urgent to talk to you about!~~~~"


    Just as Anya was about to hang up the phone again, Harry suddenly stopped making love, took Anya''s hand, grabbed the phone and handed it to her.


    "Oh!~~~I''m so annoyed!~~This annoying guy!!~~~I hate him!!!"


    Anya twisted her body in annoyance and picked up the phone reluctantly and answered: "Hello! Ben, what''s the matter? Why do you keep calling me?"


    "Anya!! You finally answered my call!! You made me so worried! I thought something happened to you!!" Ben''s anxious and concerned voice immediately came from the other end of the phone.


    "What can happen to me? I''m sleeping at home! Don''t bother me! Don''t call me again!" Anya said impatiently to the phone.


    When she was about to hang up, Ben''s nervous voice came from the other end of the phone: "Don''t! Don''t hang up! I''m downstairs in your house! I have a surprise for you, please open the door for me!"


    When Harry heard that Ben was already downstairs at Anya''s house, he was startled for a moment, but then he thought about it and suddenly became excited.


    The movement that had originally stopped started moving slowly and gently again.


    The root of the penis inserted deep into Anya''s vagina was slowly pulled out again, and then suddenly thrust hard into the deep of Anya''s vagina.


    "Haa ...


    Anya screamed, immediately covered her mouth with her hands, and whimpered uncomfortably: "What?! What are you doing in my house?! Why did you suddenly come to my house?!!"


    "I''m your boyfriend! Why can''t I come to your house? Come down and open the door! I really have a surprise for you!" Ben asked curiously on the other end of the phone, his voice a little anxious.


    The originally excited tone turned a little gloomy.


    Seeing Anya''s face full of discomfort as she tried to suppress the pleasure, Harry''s sexual desire was stimulated. He thrust the root of his penis into Anya''s vagina and once again exerted force in a fierce attack on the wet and tender vagina.


    He pinched Anya''s two protruding nipples with both hands and lifted them up with force.


    The pointed pink nipples were very elastic and were immediately stretched a lot by Harry.


    "Haah!~~Ah!~~Um hum!~~Ah!~~Wuh!!¡ª¡ªWuh wuh!!~~~~No!~~~" Anya, who was almost reaching orgasm due to Harry''s sudden attack, immediately covered her mouth nervously, groaning, looking at Harry with a pleading face and shaking her head desperately.


    "Anya? What''s wrong with you? You seem to be in pain? What...what are you doing?..." Ben''s voice on the other end of the phone was filled with surprise and concern.


    "Well!!~~~Haah!~~Well!!~~I!~~What else can I do!! I''m sleeping at home!!~~~~I''m so tired!~~Um!~~Well!!~~~I''m going to sleep!~ ~~Haah!~ ~You!~~~Well!! ~~~Wuwuwuwu! ~~~Come back another day!~~~~I now!~~Well!~~~Haah!~~~It''s not convenient for me now!~~~"


    Anya covered her mouth tightly with her hands, shaking her head and begging Harry desperately, while responding to Ben''s questions on the phone with a blushing face.


    "Ah?!... You... Why do you sound so tired when you sleep? You... Why are you panting? Are you working out? Hehe!~~I''m a fitness expert! Do you want me to teach you! ~~~Anya! ~~Open the door for me! I''m here! You can''t just leave me staring downstairs, can you?"


    Ben on the other end of the phone had a fawning tone in his voice, and he seemed to be very proud of his persistent skills in picking up girls.


    Little did he know that his goddess was being fucked under his brother-in-law at this moment, and was begging his brother-in-law Harry to fuck her hard!


    "Ah!~~~Haah!~~Ah!~~~Um!~~I...I''m eating spicy strips!~~Hiss!!~Hiss!~~~So!~~So spicy!~~~Ha!~~Ah!!!~~~Um!~~~Um!!¡ª¡ªHiss!~~Hiss!~~~Ah!~~~"


    Anya twisted her body in discomfort, holding the cell phone in one hand and covering her mouth tightly with the other. Her whole body was shaking violently from being fucked by Harry.


    The plump, soft, round breasts were shaking and trembling wildly, making Harry unable to help but spank them hard again!


    "Pah!~~Pah!!~~~Pah!!~~"


    "Eating spicy strips? Haha! I like them too! Anya, please leave some for me! Hmm? What...what''s that sound? How come it''s clapping?"


    Ben on the other end of the phone became curious again.


    "Yes... Um... Hmm! ~~Haah! ~~~Hiss! ~~~Hiss! ~~~I''m going to die! ~~~Um!! ~~~Hiss! ~~~Ah! ~~~It''s okay! ~~I! ~~Hiss! ~~I''m slapping mosquitoes! ~~There''s a mosquito in the room! ~~~"


    Anya coped with it randomly again. As Harry''s fierce thrusting became more and more intense and deep, Anya had reached the brink of orgasm.


    The moan that was suppressed so hard could no longer be suppressed even with the palms of the hands!


    The delicate and crazy moans became more and more unbridled and lewd.


    "Anya? You...what are you doing?! You...your voice...sounds so weird!! Where are you? Are you not at home?? Why don''t you open the door for me?"


    Ben on the other end of the phone was no fool. He could tell the weirdness in Anya''s voice and immediately yelled excitedly, "Anya, if you don''t open the door for me, I''ll yell!"


    "Anya!! Anya!! Open the door for me!" Ben started shouting as soon as he finished speaking on the phone.


    The shouting from the phone and the shouting from downstairs sounded simultaneously, scaring Anya so much that she couldn''t help but tremble all over.


    Harry suddenly exerted great force at this time, slapping Anya''s big breasts while hitting Anya''s body hard, directly sending her to the peak!


    "Mmmmm--Ah!~~Ahhhh!~~~Hahahahaha~~~~ Hahaha!~~~~Hahaha!~~~Ah!~~~ Haaaahahahahaha! ~~~" Anya, who could no longer restrain her desire to release, suddenly laughed crazily.


    She used her laughter to cleverly cover up the gasps of orgasm, releasing the pleasure that had been accumulated in her body for a long time, and also covering up the lewd moans and screams.


    "Anya! Anya! What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at? Why are you laughing so happily? Hey!! Stop laughing! Say something!"


    Ben shouted at the phone for no apparent reason. Anya''s inexplicable laughter made Ben wonder if she was crazy.


    "Puff!~~~"


    At the same time, Harry suddenly pulled out the root of his penis that was violently thrusting into Anya''s pussy. The orgasmic love fluid that burst out of Anya''s body immediately blew out.


    "Ah!! ¡ªHahahaha!~~~Ahhahaha~~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~"


    After a burst of wild laughter, Anya, who had completely released her energy after the squirting, finally collapsed in exhaustion.


    "Anya!! Hey! Anya!! What the hell are you doing?! What are you laughing at? What are you doing? Are you not at home? Are you? Are you cheating on me with another man?! ! You!!"


    Ben, who had already sensed something on the other end of the phone, became a little hysterical.


    [Complete the achievement: Having sex during a repressed and shameful call, get the reward of appearance +3 (91)]


    [Your appearance is improved to a special attribute value, and your appearance gains a special bonus - Magnificent] S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Magnificent: You are radiant and imposing, and your aura carries a natural elegance that gives people the qualities of being handsome, noble, elegant, and upright.]


    [Anya''s training degree +10% (35% cheating sexual partner)]

 Chapter 227 227: Guide Anya

    After a sexual training session during a phone call, Anya''s shame level dropped again, and the training level increased by 10%, making her look even more lewd.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~ Ben! I laugh at you and call you a fool!!~~Hmm!~~ Who are you to me? When is it your turn to intervene in what I do? Why are you so fierce? You can even say something like stealing a man! Get out of here! From today on, I don''t want to see you!! Huh~~~Hmm!~~"


    Anya panted and groaned while scolding Ben arrogantly and angrily: "You said I steal men? In your heart, I am that kind of woman? Who do you think I, Anya, am?! Since you think of me like this, then get out! Don''t bother me!!"


    "Anya!! Anya!! Please listen to my explanation! I was just confused for a moment, how could I doubt you!! Don''t I know who you are? Of course I believe you! I was just joking with you!! Please listen to my explanation! I really have something important to discuss with you today!"


    When Ben heard that Anya was angry, he immediately softened and explained to her in a flattering tone.


    Listening to their conversation, it seems that Ben is very submissive toward Anya.


    The relationship between the two is basically that Ben pursues Anya. Although Anya also accepts Ben''s pursuit, she is not very interested in him.


    In this relationship, Ben was obviously in a passive position.


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? Didn''t you say I was cheating on you? Then just treat it as me cheating on you! I''m lying with a wild man right now!! Go away! Let''s break up now! It''s not your turn to care about my affairs in the future!!"


    Anya said angrily and hung up the phone in disgust. Her chest rose and fell rapidly.


    She patted her proud breasts with her hands and panted nervously, saying, "I was scared to death! Brother Harry, what did you do just now?! Ben almost heard it! I''m so embarrassed! That damn Ben, why did he come to my house to find me today?"


    Harry laughed lewdly and went forward to hug the innocent and sweaty Anya. He habitually reached out and touched Anya''s big breasts, saying with a smile, "Wasn''t it very exciting just now? I saw that you were very happy."


    "Hmm! Ah! No! It''s so embarrassing! Brother Harry! You! You rascal! Did you do that on purpose just now? You''re so bad!" Anya''s sensitive breasts were squeezed hard by Harry, and she immediately gasped.


    She looked at him shyly with a blushing face and slapped his body a few times in a coquettish and angry manner.


    "Anya!! Open the door!! I know you are at home!! Open the door for me!!"


    "Anya!! Listen to my explanation!"


    "Anya, if you don''t open the door today, I will stay in front of your house!" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as the two were preparing to continue their lovemaking, Ben''s hoarse shouting rang out from downstairs.


    Ben kept shouting and seemed very excited.


    "It''s so annoying! What on earth does this Ben want to do? I''ve already told him I want to break up!! What else does he want?!"


    Anya angrily climbed up from the bed, and for a moment, she lost interest in having sex.


    "Anya!! Please!! I know I was wrong!! Please! I really love you! If you don''t forgive me! I will die in front of you!! Please open the door? Give me another chance!!" Ben''s shouts became louder and louder, and Anya''s face turned red with shame.


    "Anya, it''s not a good thing if he keeps shouting like this. If he really refuses to leave, not only will I not be able to go out, but it will also be bad for you if the neighbors misunderstand. Why don''t you go to the window and coax him to leave?" Harry''s mind began to become active again.


    It is better to do it today than to wait for another day. Since Ben has come to my door today, he will not be polite!


    It feels really good to fuck my cousin Ben''s girlfriend Anya hard in front of him!


    In addition, Harry had originally planned to visit Ben earlier and give him some impotence medicine to prevent him from taking advantage of Anya.


    But he didn''t expect Ben to come to his door today, so it''s just right to do it together.


    "Then... what should I say? I... I''m so... so nervous now... I... I''m afraid Ben will see through me... After all... After all, I''m still his fianc¨¦e... I... I used the 40,000 USD engagement gift from their family to pay for my dad''s medical treatment... I... it was indeed you and I... you and I who did something to let him down..."


    Anya pursed her lips timidly and said worriedly, "I''m... a little afraid to see him..."


    "What is there to feel guilty about? There is no need to be nervous, Anya. We are in love with each other. Ben is the third party. What''s more, you are not married to him. You just accepted part of the engagement gift from his family to pay for your father''s medical treatment. When the time comes, we can return the money to them, right?"


    Harry began to persuade Anya step by step.


    In fact, literary young women all have a common problem, which is that they are self-righteous and like to blame their own mistakes on the victims.


    Harry now wants to guide Anya and make her feel that there is nothing wrong with cheating behind Ben''s back. She and he are in love with each other, and Ben is just asking for trouble.


    In addition, Harry also wanted to guide Anya and Ben to continue dating and even get married!


    At the same time, he made Anya have no feelings for Ben and no guilt, and even made Anya feel that having sex with her behind Ben''s back after marrying him was a kind of charity to Ben.


    "Besides, Anya, you also feel that Ben truly loves you. He loves you so much that he would even die for you. And you, the one you truly love is me. You don''t like Ben at all. The fact that you can be his girlfriend and not break up with him is his blessing. It''s your charity to him! What do you have to feel guilty about? He clearly owes you this!"


    "Oh, that''s right! Brother Harry! You are so right! Ben is such an idiot and doesn''t know what''s good for him! How dare he doubt me! Now that I broke up with him, he''s making trouble in front of my house again! He should be the one who should feel ashamed!! Then...what should I do now? Do I really have to go meet him?"


    After being guided by Harry, Anya''s arrogance that had been faintly aroused in her heart immediately became uncontrollable. She agreed with what Harry said even more. Now she just felt that Ben was despicable.


    It was Ben''s blessing for her to be his girlfriend, and having an affair with Harry was also for the sake of taking care of Ben''s feelings.


    "Of course I have to go and see him! Look at how crazy he is now. If all the neighbors know about it, it will be bad for your reputation. Besides, he likes you so much. If he can''t figure it out and commits suicide, you will feel bad, right? In addition, after all, you have accepted the betrothal gift from him, you have to return the money to him, otherwise it will not be a marriage fraud. I''ll give you this money, you find a chance to return it to him."


    As he spoke, Harry transferred another 50,000 USD to Anya.


    "Okay... okay... then... then I''ll go to the window and tell him... I''m not breaking up with him yet... let... let him go back first, I''ll talk to him on WhatsApp later and return the money to him..." Under Harry''s guidance, Anya stood up, put on a short-sleeved shirt, and casually put on a coat.


    She walked to the balcony with her bare buttocks, leaned over to take a look at Ben who was shouting downstairs, and said impatiently, "Ben, stop shouting! Are you annoying or not! What on earth do you want to do?!"


    Seeing Anya slightly peeking out from behind the balcony curtains and opening the balcony window a little to respond to him, Ben immediately shouted excitedly,


    "Anya! You finally paid attention to me! Anya! Can you open the door for me? Come down! I was wrong just now! I apologize! I will do anything you want me to do! Please! Please don''t break up with me! Give me another chance! I really have something to tell you today! It''s very important!!"


    While the two were chatting and talking, Harry had secretly walked up to the balcony and was looking at Anya''s snow-white big buttocks, the pink anus between the two round and perky little buttocks, and the white and tender little pussy that was still flowing with crystal love fluid with a lewd smile and a greedy look on his face.


    The sight of Anya, who was lying on the balcony with her big butt sticking out and shaking her body, arguing with Ben downstairs, made Harry drool.


    "This posture is so beautiful! Especially suitable for entry from behind! ~~Hehehe!~~~" Just as Anya was in a hurry to send Ben away, Harry suddenly hugged Anya''s raised snow-white plump buttocks from behind, and began to caress it greedily and vigorously.


    "Ah!~~~" The sudden attack made Anya, who was talking to Harry with her head exposed, couldn''t help but scream. Feeling the pleasure of being touched on her butt, Anya''s breathing immediately became rapid.

 Chapter 228 228: Proposal

    "Uh-huh!~~~~ Um!!~~~ Ha!~~ Ben!~~ We don''t have to break up, but get out of here right now!~~~ I will forgive you when I calm down. If you make trouble here again, then... Uh-huh!~~ Um!!~~~ I will never talk to you again! Haah!~~ Ah!~~ You go away!! Otherwise, I will break up with you now!!"


    Anya panted anxiously. She felt Harry''s hot penis rub against her pussy and immediately realized what he was going to do. In a hurry, her attitude toward Ben became even worse and more impatient.


    "No! Anya!! Don''t be like this!! I really have something to tell you today! Anya! You... you look so beautiful today!! Your cheeks are so rosy, so charming!! Please open the door for me! I will definitely give you a very big surprise! I promise, you will definitely like it!!"


    Ben saw that Anya''s cheeks were flushed, her eyes were shining, and her face was full of lust. Her voice was so seductive that it could suck his soul away. He was drooling over her in his heart, completely entranced.


    Originally, Ben had planned to propose to Anya under the pretext of giving her the betrothal money today, then take the opportunity to claim the body he had fantasized about for countless nights.


    Now, seeing Anya''s irresistibly alluring appearance, how could Ben possibly leave?


    He stood stubbornly at the foot of Anya''s building, insisting, "Anya, open the door for me! If you don''t open it today, I''ll sit at your doorstep and never leave! I won''t go even at night! I''ll starve to death right here!!"


    While Ben was desperately pleading, Harry''s hands had already slipped under Anya''s shirt and groped her swaying breasts. He squeezed them roughly, then thrust his hips forward, driving his cock deep into her pussy.


    Her tender little hole, still sensitive from two previous orgasms, had adjusted to Harry''s size. Though he was rough this time, Anya felt no pain¡ªonly overwhelming pleasure that made her whole body tremble, forcing out an involuntary scream.


    "Haa... No!!"


    Anya couldn''t handle Harry''s sudden aggression. She moaned loudly, then quickly shut the curtains and turned to glare at him.


    "Brother Harry! You! What are you doing?! You scared me to death just now! Wait until I send Ben away, then you can do whatever you want... Why are you in such a hurry~~~~"


    "Anya!! Don''t close the curtains! Anya!! Come out!! I really have something important to talk to you about!! Do you still want to pay for your father''s medical bills? Do you still want him to get treatment?!" Ben''s tone sharpened with frustration.


    "I said, I''m in a bad mood today and don''t want to see you!... Tomorrow! Haha!!~~ Ah!~~ Ah ha!~~~ Well!~~~ I''ll come to your place tomorrow, okay?! Just¡ªplease stop bothering me... Ah!~~ Well!~~ Stop bothering me!!~~~ Um!~~ Ha!~~ Well!!¡ª¡ª"


    The moment Anya leaned out to respond, Harry maliciously rammed into her harder, slamming his body against her plump ass and burying his cock deep inside her.


    By now, Anya was completely at Harry''s mercy. Her face was flushed with lust, her expression dazed and wanton. The sight made Ben drool even more¡ªhe refused to leave now.


    In desperation, Ben pulled out an elegantly wrapped box from his pocket, dropped to one knee, and shouted passionately:


    "Anya! I¡ªI came today to propose! My mother said my family will cover your father''s medical expenses from now on! I''ve already prepared the 100,000 USD betrothal gift¡ªit''s in the car!! Anya, marry me! Please?! I love you! I''ll never change my mind!!"


    Hearing Ben''s sudden proposal, Harry grew even more excited. He groped Anya''s breasts roughly, squeezing them until they deformed, while his hips pistoned violently against her ass, filling the room with lewd slaps.


    The sensation of his cock plunging into her tight pussy, combined with the thrill of the situation, sent waves of pleasure through Harry. His whole body trembled on the edge of release. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hah!!-- Ah!~~~ Ah!!~~ Ah ha!~~~ Ah!~~~ Um!!--"


    Under Harry''s relentless pounding, Anya couldn''t suppress her moans. Her face burned red as she clamped a hand over her mouth, shaking violently. Tears welled in her eyes from the overwhelming pleasure.


    Ben saw that Anya''s face was flushed with excitement, and she was covering her mouth with her left hand tightly, as if she was about to cry.


    He thought that Anya was so moved and excited that he became even more excited. He turned around, opened the car door, and took out a pot of bright red roses and a large bag of cash from the car.


    He half-knelt on the ground excitedly and shouted to Anya, "I love you with everything I am. From the moment I met you, I knew you were the one I wanted to spend forever with. You are my heart, my home, my everything. I promise to stand by your side, to cherish you, and to love you for the rest of my life. Will you marry me."


    After saying those touching words, Ben was moved by himself. His eyes filled with tears and his face flushed. He thought that Anya would definitely be moved by him, and then happily agree to him and rush downstairs to hug him.


    Then¡­


    Ben felt excited. When he thought of the two tempting lumps of flesh on Anya''s chest, his heart felt hot as fire and he felt extremely hungry.


    Ben has been drooling over Anya''s big tits for a long time! Just looking at them through her clothes can make Ben burn with desire!


    If he could really hold these two big soft breasts in his hands and play with them at will, Ben swore that he could stay at home day and night and hold these big breasts and play with them all the time for a year without getting tired of it!!!


    Ben would never have imagined that the pair of big breasts that he had been drooling over were currently being held in the hands of his brother-in-law Harry, who was rubbing and fondling them, and was having a lot of fun!


    The woman he loved deeply, the beautiful goddess he decided to marry home as his wife, was now being fucked by her brother-in-law Harry to multiple orgasms in front of him while he was proposing to her.


    While fucking his wife''s cousin''s girlfriend and listening to his cousin confessing his love to his girlfriend, this wonderful feeling made Harry even more excited. He fucked Anya''s pussy, which became swollen and hot due to the stimulation.


    "Uh ha ah!---" After a low roar of excitement and release, Harry seemed to be assisted by God, and powerful strength burst out from his body. He directly lifted up both of Anya''s legs and slammed into Anya''s buttocks fiercely and rapidly.


    "Pah pah pah pah¡­"


    The doggy style position allowed the root of the penis to penetrate a little deeper. Harry''s glans directly peeled open Anya''s cervix, and the entire glans was inserted into the tight uterus.


    The doggy style position allowed the root of the penis to penetrate a little deeper. Harry''s glans directly peeled open Anya''s cervix, and the entire glans was inserted into the tight uterus.


    Anya was fucked to the point of ecstasy and she screamed loudly and uncontrollably.


    "Ah!!¡ªAhaha!!¡ªUh-huh!~~~Ahhh!~~~~Ugh!!¡ªNo!!¡ªIt hurts!~~~~Haha!!¡ªWuwuwu! ~~~Wuwuwu!~~~Ah!~~~Ugh!¡ªWuwuwuwu~~~~"


    In order to cover up her own gaffe, Anya burst into tears.


    At the peak of the extreme climax, Anya''s eyes were filled with tears. She felt so happy that she felt like she had reached the pinnacle. She completely sank under Harry''s crotch, foolishly and forgetting herself!


    Downstairs, Ben was immersed in the romance he had created. He thought that Anya was moved by his actions and burst into tears. He was moved and a little proud at the same time. He shouted to Anya again: "Anya!! Marry me! Okay?! Promise me!!"


    Ben would not know that while he was proposing romantically, his girlfriend Anya had already reached a climax, her whole body twitching and her sexual fluids gushing out.


    And brother-in-law Harry also shuddered violently. With a violent shiver, the hot and thick semen spurted out in Anya''s vagina like a volcanic eruption, filling Anya''s uterus again.


    The adulterous husband and wife both reached climax in front of Ben when Ben proposed to them.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~Ha!~~Um!~~~Huff!~~Um!~~~Huff!~~~~" Anya, who was gasping for breath, finally collapsed her tense body. She felt the gradually softening flesh in her vagina slowly sliding out of her honey pot, the hot and numb semen swirling in her uterus. Anya squinted her eyes in enjoyment.


    [Complete the achievement: Fucked in front of the repressed and exciting boyfriend, get rewarded with physical strength +2 (92)]


    [Anya''s training degree +10% (45% passionate sexual partner)]


    Looking at the affectionate Ben downstairs, Anya felt just a little ashamed, but soon, she was filled with disgust and disdain towards Ben.


    Ben is a vulgar man whose mind is full of money and dirty things.


    There was no comparison before, so that''s fine.


    But now, compared with Harry, a talented, elegant, handsome, and knowledgeable man, the more Anya looked at Ben, the more she disliked him.


    "Hmm!~~Brother Harry!~~You~~you are so crazy!~~Didn''t you see your cousin proposing to me down there?~~~You~~~Aren''t you afraid that I couldn''t help but scream out~~~and your cousin would find out that I was having an affair with you?"


    Anya turned her head coquettishly, gently pinched Harry''s hand that was still caressing her breasts, and whispered angrily with a hint of nervous and exciting snicker.

 Chapter 229 229: Its A Disguise

    "Anya, don''t you think this is exciting? Huh? How can this be considered an affair? We are both willing to do this, and we love each other, but it''s Ben who is an idiot. He refused to leave even if he was told to, and he had to stay here with you."


    Harry grinned wickedly, leaned over, hugged Anya and kissed her, and secretly glanced at Ben through the gap in the curtains.


    At this time, Ben was still half-kneeling downstairs of Anya''s house. Such a big commotion had attracted several curious neighbors to come and watch, and they started talking about it.


    "Ben! What...what are you doing? I...I''m not ready yet!...Sorry! I...I can''t promise you now, you...please go away!! So many people are looking at you, if you are not ashamed, I should be! Let''s talk about it another day!"


    Anya saw the neighbors nearby gathered around and pointed at her, her face flushed with shame, and she anxiously and impatiently drove Ben away.


    "No! I won''t leave! I won''t give up! If you don''t agree to me today, I will keep kneeling down!! I want to let everyone in the world know how much I love you. You, Anya, are my, Ben''s woman!!!"


    Ben just thought that Anya was shy. Under Anya''s drive, he had no intention of backing down. Instead, he shouted even more shamelessly, causing the surrounding onlookers to laugh.


    "You!!..." Anya was so angry at Ben that she almost vomited blood. Looking at Ben''s dead pig-like appearance that was not afraid of boiling water, she was so anxious that tears were about to flow down her face.


    "Anya, go open the door for him! Let him in!" Just when Anya was feeling anxious and at a loss, Harry suddenly whispered in Anya''s ear.


    "Ah? Brother Harry...you...aren''t you afraid that he will see you in my house? If...if he sees you...then...wouldn''t it be a big trouble..." Anya looked at the bold Harry in disbelief, shook her teeth nervously, and asked shyly.


    "I just need to hide. This is your home, and Ben doesn''t dare to rummage around in your house. Now he is shamelessly making trouble downstairs, and the neighbors have come to laugh at me. Not only will I not be able to leave, but I will also ruin your reputation, right?"


    Harry persuaded Anya in a gentle and persuasive manner.


    "Yeah...that''s right...but! But what if he insists on proposing to me? After all, our marriage has been settled, my parents have already agreed to his family...and I''ve also received the engagement gift...I..."


    Anya still shook her head hesitantly. Facing Ben''s affectionate confession and proposal, Anya''s heart was full of conflicts.


    She and Ben actually had feelings for each other. They had known each other for two or three years, and Ben had been pursuing her for two or three years.


    If you ask yourself, Ben was indeed very good to her, loved her and respected her very much.


    After spending so much time together, Anya has actually accepted that Ben is her fianc¨¦.


    If it weren''t for Harry, Anya knew that if Ben proposed to her today, she would have agreed.


    Although it''s a bit of a compromise, at least it''s acceptable.


    Filial piety comes first, and she couldn''t just watch her father die of a serious illness without helping him...


    But now everything is different.


    She met her true love, she fell in love with another man, and gave everything she had to this man.


    Now, she doesn''t want to compromise.


    What she wanted was the romantic, literary and fresh life that Harry described to her!


    Moreover, the feeling of having sex with Harry made her extremely obsessed, as if she was addicted and could not stop.


    She likes Harry''s body, is obsessed with Harry''s soul, and is crazy about the penis under Harry''s crotch.


    Being with Harry made her feel that it was both elegant, literary and romantic, as well as exciting, thrilling and interesting.


    As for the boyfriend Ben downstairs, the more Anya looked at him, the more she despised him and the more she hated him.


    "Promise him!" Harry showed a faint evil smile, gently patted Anya''s snow-white buttocks and said excitedly.


    "What?!! Brother Harry!! You! You want me to marry him?? You!! Were you kidding me just now?? You were lying to me, weren''t you?? You!! You got my body, and you don''t want me anymore?!!"


    When Anya heard that Harry wanted her to marry Ben, she immediately jumped up in shame and anger, staring at him with her big watery eyes in disbelief, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably, sobbing uncontrollably.


    "Silly girl! It''s not what you think! How could I be such a person? ! ! How could I not want you?!"


    Harry immediately hugged Anya in his arms and kissed the impatient and angry Anya''s jelly pink lips. While kneading Anya''s huge breasts, he gently stroked Anya''s buttocks.


    Under the numbing pleasure and passionate kiss, Anya softened instantly, and let Harry play with her in a daze.


    "Silly girl, how could I bear to let you become another man''s woman? You are mine, and I am the only one who can be with you in this life! Only I can touch you! From now on, you are my wife! No one can covet you." Harry gently comforted Anya and said in an overbearing manner.


    "Then...then why do you want me to accept his proposal?..." Anya looked at Harry with deep faith and nodded, and asked curiously.


    "Silly girl, you are engaged to him after all. You have taken his gift money. It will be bad for your reputation if you break your promise. Secondly, you will get married eventually. You can''t always be my lover in secret. You don''t have your own family. When you get older, you will become the target of gossip. Thirdly, don''t you want to have a baby with me? Enjoy the happiness of being a mother? Leave a fruit and proof of our love?"


    "I think the baby we give birth to will be very smart, very cute, handsome, and very talented! When the time comes, we can teach him to learn ancient poetry, write articles, and learn history, and train him to become a great writer!"


    "I do!... Of course I do... But... But Brother Harry, you are already married... You... You can''t marry me? How... How can I give birth to a baby for you?"


    Anya listened to Harry describing their beautiful future with a look of longing, and her face gradually became filled with loneliness and unwillingness.


    "If... you marry Ben, and then you get pregnant with my child and give birth to a baby, then can you become a mother legitimately? As long as we know that the child is ours and other people don''t know, then there will be no problem! Moreover, with Ben as a cover, no one will gossip about you in the future!" Harry''s mouth curled up slightly, guiding Anya.


    "Ah?!!... This... This is too... too despicable... And... And... Ben... Ben has always wanted to... always wanted to take advantage of me... If... If I marry him... He wants... He wants to do that with me... Then... What should I do? And... I... I won''t do that with him... If I get pregnant... He...


    He will definitely know that it''s not his, so how could he be willing to let it go? It will be even more troublesome then... Brother Harry... Do you... Do you want me... Do Ben and I... Do that as well?... I... I can''t accept that... I''m not that kind of woman... I... I only want to be your woman... I think other men are dirty, disgusting, and vulgar!"


    Anya shook her head with shame. Although she was very tempted by Harry''s proposal, she could not accept the thought of sleeping with Ben and doing that kind of things with him after marrying him.


    "Of course not! I certainly won''t allow Ben to touch you! Not even your hand!" Harry said immediately with a serious look on his face, "I can think of a way to have the best of both worlds! Since Ben thinks the child is his, and he can''t touch you, and he doesn''t want to touch you! I can make him never touch you even after we marry!"


    After saying that, Harry secretly glanced at Ben, who was half-kneeling firmly downstairs without being discouraged at all, and nodded with a sneer.


    "Really?! Ben is a very stingy and selfish person! And... and he is very lewd and vulgar... He has always... always wanted to sleep with me... sleep with me... If I hadn''t told him that he can only touch me after we get married, if he touched me in advance, I would have completely cut off ties with him.


    He would have... had ill intentions towards me a long time ago... How could he... not touch me after we get married? I... I can''t run away home on my wedding night, can I?"


    Anya shook her head in disbelief, thinking that Harry''s idea of having both was a bit outrageous and unrealistic.


    "Anya, as long as you listen to me and do as I say, I can guarantee that everything I just said will be possible! I know that Ben is actually impotent, and he is also a homosexual. His lustful appearance is actually a disguise!"


    Harry whispered mysteriously to Anya.


    "Is this true? No way?!!...Brother Harry, who told you that? Impossible!" Anya widened her eyes in disbelief, secretly glanced at Ben downstairs, and found it a little unbelievable.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it. Go down and open the door for him, let him in, and then we''ll test him again!" Harry sneered complacently and said confidently. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then¡­ then I will go down and open the door for him?¡­ If that''s really the case¡­ I¡­ I can marry him¡­ and¡­ then¡­ then we can¡­ then we can have our baby¡­ In this way¡­ I can secretly be your wife, the mother of your child¡­ and we can be a secret couple!"


    Anya looked at Harry with longing. The man in front of her had a unique temperament and admirable talent, which made her more obsessed and fond of him the more she looked at him. Harry was like an addictive poison, making her unable to stop and fall deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 230 230: Harry Changes

    In Anya''s opinion, Harry''s proposal is indeed a best of both worlds solution.


    The girl, who had already met Harry for the first time and had a secret crush on him, had already decided that Harry was her true love.


    The simple, literary, and artistic girl did not feel that this behavior was shameless at all. Instead, she felt that such love was sacred and great.


    A Cinderella who was oppressed by life met her own Prince Charming, overcame numerous difficulties, and finally defeated the shackles of the world and got together with her true love.


    Such a sacred love, how literary, how beautiful, how romantic...


    Anya felt very intoxicated and immersed in the future described by Harry.


    "Anya!! Come out!! Anya!! I really love you!! Please promise me!... Marry me!!... Anya!!... I am willing to give everything for you!... Please promise me!!..."


    At this time, Ben''s voice proposing rang out again.


    "Anya, go down and open the door for him. Then, agree to his proposal. You will know soon that he is a gay!" Harry saw that Anya was still hesitant and encouraged her again.


    "Well... OK! I... I''ll go down and open the door for him now..." Anya nodded, opened the curtains again, lay on the windowsill, looked at Ben downstairs, and shouted, "Ben! There are so many people watching, you don''t feel embarrassed, but I do! I''ll come down and open the door for you, don''t shout anymore!!"


    "Okay! Anya! Have you agreed to me? Are you willing to marry me? Anya!!"


    When Ben heard that Anya was going to open the door for him, he immediately jumped up excitedly, his face flushed with joy, and his whole body was shaking with excitement.


    "Well... you... you come into my house first! There are so many people watching us!..." Anya frowned with some shame. Although she believed what Harry said¡ªthat Ben was most likely an impotent and gay man¡ªshe would not touch him.


    But when she thought about agreeing to Ben''s proposal, Anya always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Then... Brother Harry... I... I''m going to open the door for him now... You... You can''t lie to me! Is Ben really... really a gay? Is he really... really not good at that?" Anya confirmed again, still with some disbelief.


    "Go ahead, how could I lie to you? Oh, by the way! Ben has been shouting for so long just now, he must be thirsty. Give this glass of water to him. Remember, you must make him drink it." Harry held a cute girl''s teacup and handed the tea with impotence medicine to Anya, saying with a harmless smile.


    "Ah... Oh! Brother Harry, you are really thoughtful... After all... After all, in name in the future... I... I am Ben''s wife... In the future... we will still need him to cover for us, so it is only right that we treat him well." Anya nodded, naively thinking that this was Harry''s thoughtfulness.


    Watching Anya change her clothes, holding a teacup and walking downstairs to open the door for Ben, Harry slowly raised a wicked sneer at the corner of his mouth and secretly followed her downstairs.


    "Anya!! Anya! You finally opened the door for me!! You... what were you doing just now? Our marriage has been settled, you... why did you take so long to think about my proposal..."


    As soon as Ben entered the room, he approached Anya with a flattering look on his face, his eyes full of passion.


    Anya, who had just been fucked by Harry to multiple orgasms and was still feeling the afterglow, now had rosy cheeks, moist lips, flushed skin, and eyes flashing with watery charm, which made people feel a surge of amorous feelings at first sight.


    What''s even worse is that Ben suddenly discovered that Anya''s breasts seemed to have grown by a whole cup size!


    This made Ben, who was already obsessed with Anya''s breasts, even more greedy.


    "Look, are you thirsty? Silly boy, drink some water to quench your thirst and moisten your throat. From your voice, you can tell that your throat is hoarse."


    Anya glared at Ben coquettishly, deliberately took a step back to avoid his warm hug, took the rose from Ben''s hand, and handed over the teacup.


    Anya had never had a good face toward Ben.


    Ben was used to kneeling and licking Anya again.


    Now, Anya suddenly became so considerate and gentle that Ben was so excited and moved that he couldn''t express it in words.


    "Anya! You... you are so nice!! You are so nice to me... to me!" Ben stared at Anya''s rosy face with excitement, opened the water cup, and gulped down the water, drinking up all the liquid in the cup.


    After shouting so loudly and being exposed to the scorching sun, Ben was indeed thirsty and his mouth was dry. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Anya... this is your teacup... hehe... so sweet... I can taste... your lips..." Ben squinted his eyes happily, touched his mouth with enjoyment, and suddenly stared at Anya''s lips with a greedy and hungry look.


    "Anya... I... huff!~~~ huff!~~~ I really love you so much!!"


    After saying that, Ben rushed toward Anya without caring about anything.


    "Ah!!!~~~" Anya, who had a premonition, immediately dodged Ben''s rough hug and nervously yelled at him: "Ben! What are you doing?! Didn''t I tell you before? You are not allowed to touch me before we get married!! All my first times must be kept on the day we get married! Otherwise, if you touch me, I will break up with you immediately! You promised me at that time! What do you mean by doing this now?!"


    Anya looked at Ben''s lustful face and eyes full of hunger and immediately became angry.


    Ben clearly doesn''t look like he''s pretending!


    Harry lied to her¡ªwas it because he wanted to sleep with her for the first time and then throw her to Ben as a toy?


    Just when Anya was angry and ready to kick Ben out of the house and go upstairs to confront Harry, Ben suddenly began to tremble strangely.


    After drinking a glass of water, in just about one minute, the blood color on Ben''s body immediately faded, and his lips, which had been red with excitement, turned pale in an instant.


    His whole demeanor seemed to have suddenly lost all masculinity, becoming soft and weak.


    As his legs and hands trembled, Ben stumbled and collapsed to the ground. He shook his head in confusion, looking around dazedly as stars danced before his eyes.


    Seeing Ben fall straight to the floor, Anya was shocked. After all, he was her boyfriend, and Ben had always been very good to her. She couldn''t bear it, so she stepped forward and reached out to help him up.


    However, what Anya never expected was that Ben suddenly stood up nervously, as if avoiding something disgusting, and stammered, "It''s okay! It''s fine... Anya! I... I''m fine! I don''t know what happened just now... I... I just felt a little dizzy..."


    Ben looked embarrassed, and for no apparent reason, he felt a strong aversion to Anya.


    He had obviously loved her deeply just moments ago, had been desperate to possess her body.


    But now, for some reason, the mere thought of Anya''s body touching him filled him with discomfort and disgust.


    The root of his flesh, which had been rock-hard from Anya''s alluring beauty, completely softened and shriveled into a small, pathetic lump¡ªlike that of an underage boy.


    Ben''s body underwent shocking changes in an instant.


    Not only was he physically castrated by the drugs, but subtle, unspeakable shifts occurred in his mind as well.


    The Anya before him was still the woman he had once loved, her sexy body still as tempting as ever¡ªthe same body that had driven him wild with desire, keeping him awake at night.


    Yet now, the lust in Ben''s heart had transformed into dull indifference.


    Faced with Anya''s concerned gaze and her delicate, outstretched hands, he felt an inexplicable disgust, even the urge to vomit.


    "Huh?... Ben, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so scared of me? Didn''t you want to hug me just now?" Seeing Ben''s nervous discomfort, Anya grew curious.


    Remembering Harry''s words, she extended her hand again and asked, "Ben, I... I promised to marry you... don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Really? Anya!! You''re really willing to marry me?! That''s amazing!!" When Ben heard Anya agree to marry him, he was thrilled and instinctively moved to hug her.


    But the next second, his body recoiled on its own.


    Anya''s acceptance should have filled him with joy¡ªlike finally obtaining something he had longed for.


    Anya''s acceptance should have filled him with joy¡ªlike finally obtaining something he had longed for.


    Yet, deep in his soul, he now felt only fear and revulsion toward the body of the woman he had once fantasized about day and night.


    "Ben... what''s wrong? Don''t you want to hug me?" Anya frowned, stepping closer to test him.


    "This... We''re not married yet... I... I promised you... I can only touch you after we''re wed... So... I have to keep my word..." Ben swallowed dryly, awkwardly stepping back with an evasive smile.


    Facing Anya, he had lost all confidence and desire.


    "But... I''ve already agreed to marry you. I''m... your wife now... you... you can hug me..." Anya smiled coquettishly, deliberately taking another step forward to probe his reaction.


    "Ah... well... heh... Anya... um... since we''re not officially married yet... let''s wait until then... I... I can''t break my promise to you!" Ben retreated again in panic, his face stiff with discomfort.

 Chapter 231 231: Disappointed With Mother

    Seeing Ben like this, Anya finally felt relieved.


    "It seems... what Brother Harry said is right, Ben... Ben really doesn''t like women... That lustful look in his eyes before... was really fake..."


    With Harry''s previous preparation and persuasion, Anya immediately assumed Ben was gay. Seeing him like this, she became even more convinced that he had no interest in women and wouldn''t be a threat to her.


    "Ben, do you want to come up to my room?"


    Seeing how scared he was of her, Anya grew bolder and took the initiative to invite him upstairs. "You''ve never been to my room before, right? I... I can show you today..."


    "Ah!? No... no!! Anya! You... you just agreed to my proposal... I... I need to tell my family the good news and discuss our wedding date... I... I should go now!"


    Ben looked at Anya as if she were some kind of monster. The more proactive and flirtatious she was, the more terrified he became.


    After placing the ring, roses, and a large bag of cash on the dining table, Ben fled the house in a panic and sped off in his Mercedes.


    Watching his car disappear, Harry stepped out from the shadows of the stairwell with a smug grin.


    "Anya, I wasn''t lying to you, was I? Ben really isn''t into women at all."


    Harry had expected the system''s medicine to be effective, but he hadn''t anticipated just how powerful it would be.


    He had only mixed about a tenth of the impotence drug into Ben''s water bottle, but based on the system''s effects, Ben probably wouldn''t be able to perform as a man for the next ten years.


    That was more than enough time for Harry''s plans.


    Now, everything would be much easier.


    "It''s true... I... I never realized before that Ben was actually... like that... He hid it so well... I almost thought he really liked me..." Anya nodded in disbelief, then bit her lip shyly.


    "Brother Harry... I just agreed to his proposal... When the time comes... and I marry him... Will you... Will you be jealous?"


    "Of course!" Harry pulled her close, his warm hands slipping under her clothes to grope her full breasts. He smirked.


    "But for your reputation¡ªand for the sake of our love''s fruit¡ªI''m willing to endure it. As long as Ben never touches you, it doesn''t matter if you marry him."


    "Mmm!~~ Brother Harry!~~~ Isn''t this... a little too bad?" Anya glanced at the diamond ring and cash on the table, suddenly feeling a pang of guilt.


    She was accepting all these betrothal gifts, agreeing to marry him, yet she was having an affair with his brother-in-law and planning to have his child...


    Even though she told herself it was for love, it still felt morally wrong.


    "Silly girl, Ben is gay. Isn''t he just using you as a cover? This arrangement benefits everyone. What''s wrong with that? You''re helping him, so it''s only fair he gives you gifts." Harry coaxed her smoothly.


    "Well... that''s true... Ben marrying me is just to deal with his parents... but... the thought of him liking men is so disgusting..." Anya shuddered in revulsion before smiling in relief.


    After leaving Anya''s place, Harry felt exhilarated.


    Not only had he slept with his wife''s cousin''s gorgeous, big-breasted girlfriend, but he''d also turned that bastard Ben into a eunuch¡ªforcing him to obediently take on the role of a useless husband from now on.


    In the future, when Anya aborted Ben''s child and gave birth to his instead, Ben''s parents would surely bring their "grandchild" to visit Wanda''s family.


    Given their personalities, they''d definitely flaunt and boast about it.


    The thought alone was delicious.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Harry laughed to himself in the car. Just as he was about to start the engine, his phone rang.


    It was his mother, Flora.


    Harry frowned.


    Ever since he became a live-in son-in-law and married into the Mackerel family, his own family had distanced themselves from him. His father had even declared he was cutting ties with him.


    Harry couldn''t remember how long it had been since he received a call from his mother.


    Looking at the word "Mom," Harry suddenly felt a little strange, a little nostalgic, and a little sad.


    When he decided to become a live-in son-in-law, did he do it voluntarily?


    Harry also didn''t want to be a son-in-law without dignity and suffer bullying at his wife''s home.


    Who wouldn''t like a life where you have parents to love and care for you at home and share the responsibilities with you?


    However, his parents'' favoritism toward his brother and the family''s difficulties forced Harry to make this choice.


    If it weren''t for the dowry that the Mackerel family gave to Harry, his brother wouldn''t have been able to buy a house or marry such a beautiful and gentle sister-in-law.


    If it were in the past, Harry might still have hatred toward his parents, but now, everything had been relieved.


    After all, they were his parents. No matter how wronged they were, he should choose to understand them.


    After all, he was living a good life now.


    Harry felt very happy to be able to marry into Wanda''s family, meet his mother-in-law Hazel, and meet his sisters-in-law Clara and Elena!


    If his parents hadn''t been so partial to him back then, and if his brother hadn''t threatened and forced him in private, he probably wouldn''t have the happy life he had today!


    Harry answered the phone, said "Hello" carefully, and called out softly with a somewhat unfamiliar feeling: "Mom..."


    "Harry... what are you... doing? Have you eaten?" The familiar yet unfamiliar voice of his mother was heard on the phone.


    Harry was slightly stunned, and for a moment, he couldn''t hold back his tears, which filled his eyes.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, Mom. How are you guys doing recently?" Harry asked with concern.


    After marrying into the Mackerel family, Harry had not been home for a long, long time.


    The first time he went home after his marriage, Harry was scolded by his father stubbornly and harshly. After that, he lost the courage to go home.


    Harry still remembered his father''s slap in the face, his mother''s cold-bloodedness, and his brother''s smug smile vividly!


    "Harry... Mom... I heard that you recently made a lot of money by writing... that novel and became a famous writer. You... you must have made a lot of money, right? I... I heard them say... you... you also bought your mother-in-law a Mercedes-Benz worth millions..."


    There was a hint of flattering uneasiness and a touch of jealousy in his mother Flora''s voice, which made Harry feel that something must be wrong.


    "No, Mom, is there anything wrong?" Harry asked his mother tentatively.


    "Oh... hehe... well... don''t be angry with your dad. Your dad scolded you because he didn''t want you to get married... you... don''t take it to heart anymore. When you are free, you should come home more often. Mom... Mom and your dad miss you very much. Look how long you haven''t been home... Many people in the village are gossiping about you!"


    Harry was so moved by his mother''s words on the other end of the phone that tears came to his eyes. It had been so many years... It had been so many years since he heard his mother talk to him like this...


    In the eyes of his parents, he would never be as good as his brother, he would always be the one with no future, and he would always be the one who brought shame to them.


    His brother was too outstanding, but he was too mediocre.


    Harry once envied his brother Kaden for being so outstanding.


    Harry was once so jealous, jealous that his brother could get all the love from his parents.


    But now, everything was over, and Harry didn''t want to care about it anymore.


    Harry was very happy that his mother took the initiative to invite him home. His first thought was to tell his mother the good news that his wife Wanda was pregnant. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll take some time out these days to bring Wanda home. There''s a piece of news I haven''t told you yet. Wanda is pregnant! You and Dad are going to be grandparents soon..." Harry said to his mother on the other end of the phone with a smile.


    "Oh... that''s great. Since Wanda is pregnant, don''t let Wanda come all the way here. You can just come by yourself."


    What Harry didn''t expect was that after hearing that Wanda was pregnant, his mother seemed very indifferent. She just responded casually and then deliberately and tactfully rejected Harry''s idea of taking Wanda with him.


    This made Harry feel even more foreboding.


    This made Harry feel even more foreboding.


    Sure enough, the next moment, his mom jumped into the real reason for the call, her voice quick and a little flustered, like she''d been holding it in too long.


    "Harry... honey, it''s just that... well, you know the house your brother bought a while back? It was... it was really small. At the time, things were tight¡ªwe didn''t have much, and we could only afford that little place, just around 700 square feet. It wasn''t ideal, but... it was what we could manage.


    And now... well, you know, your sister-in-law just had the baby¡ªa big, healthy boy, thank God¡ªbut... it''s just not working. The space is too small for the three of them, it''s way too cramped, and they''re trying, they really are, but... it''s not a good environment for a newborn.


    So... so your father and I, we were thinking maybe we could help them move into something bigger. But, Harry, you know how things are now¡ªprices have gotten outrageous. It''s five hundred or six hundred thousand dollars to buy a decent house, and we just... we just can''t keep up with that.


    And... well... you¡ªyou''ve done so well. You''re a real writer now, and we''re all so proud of you. You''ve made good money, and it''s just... maybe, if it''s not too much, maybe you could... lend your brother a bit? Just to help them get started? We wouldn''t ask if it weren''t important, Harry. You know that, right?"


    Hearing the purpose of his mother calling him today, Harry took a deep breath, his eyes filled with disappointment and pain.

 Chapter 232 232: Harry Cries Facing Hypocrite Mother!!!!

    However, the person on the other end of the phone was his biological mother after all, the one who had given birth to him and raised him. Now that his mother had spoken, how could Harry bear to refuse?


    After all, it was the grace of raising him! No matter how aggrieved or angry Harry felt, he could only endure it.


    "Okay, how much do you want to borrow? I''ll come over in the next two days and give you the money," Harry said calmly.


    "You... your brother wants to borrow... $400,000 from you..." There was a hint of hesitation in his mother''s words, but she said it in the end.


    "400,000?! That much? The price of a 65?square?meter house has now risen to around 80,000 to $100,000. If I sell it, it should be enough for a down payment on a new place, right? Besides, I have a good job¡ªit shouldn''t be a problem for me to save up a decent amount over the years. How could he be short of so much?" Harry asked in surprise.


    "Yes... it''s like this... Actually... your brother resigned last year and started a business with a few friends... This business is very big and has great prospects! But it requires a lot of investment. At the time, the family decided to support him, so we sold the house... to fund his venture... Now your brother wants to... buy a 100-square-meter house, and the down payment must be... $400,000... Your dad and I... all the money we saved before went into his business, and now your dad''s health is poor... he can''t help anymore. Now... now we can only rely on you... Harry, your parents raised you and never asked you for anything. Now that you''re married, you can''t just ignore us..."


    Mother Flora''s tone gradually shifted from pleading to something closer to a threat, which only deepened Harry''s disappointment.


    Originally, $400,000 wasn''t an impossible sum for him. If his parents truly needed it, he would have given it without hesitation.


    But¡­


    Why was there a threat in his mother''s voice?


    Why were his parents so blatantly favoring his brother?


    Weren''t they both their sons? Why did his brother get endless support while he was treated like an afterthought?


    Harry knew a little about his brother Kaden''s situation. Though he hadn''t been home in years, he''d kept tabs on his family.


    Last year, Kaden had claimed to have met some influential people and decided to dive into P2P lending and blockchain. He quit his stable job at the state-owned enterprise¡ªthe one their parents had spent their life savings to secure for him¡ªand started a business with a group of wealthy entrepreneurs who drove luxury cars.


    At first, Harry had admired his brother''s ambition. Maybe he''d really make it big.


    But now, to fund this venture, his brother had even sold the house bought with Harry''s own betrothal money.


    "Mom, what exactly is brother doing now? If he''s still in the startup phase, shouldn''t he focus on building the business first? He can buy a house later, once he''s stable. The kids are still young¡ªwouldn''t it be better for him to stay with you and Dad for now? Why the rush?"


    Harry kept his tone gentle, trying to reason with her.


    It wasn''t that he refused to help, but something about this situation felt off.


    "Harry, what are you implying? That our family doesn''t deserve a house? That you won''t lend us the money? Do you even still see me as your mother? I carried you for nine months, raised you with so much hardship, and this is how you repay me?! You''ll buy a luxury car for that Mackerel family gold-digger, but you won''t lend your own mother 400,000? You''re so rich now¡ªwhat''s 400,000? You''re so rich now¡ªwhat''s 400,000 to you?!"


    Harry hadn''t expected his careful suggestion to trigger his mother''s hysterical screaming and sobbing.


    He closed his eyes, enduring the verbal lashing.


    This was how it had always been. His brother got whatever he wanted, while Harry was expected to sacrifice, to yield, to give without question.


    No matter how unreasonable his brother was, he was always right.


    No matter how much Harry suffered, he was supposed to just swallow it.


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant. I just think taking on a mortgage while starting a business adds unnecessary pressure. Once his company takes off, buying a big house¡ªor even a villa¡ªwon''t be a problem, right?"


    Harry took a deep breath, forcing down his resentment as he tried to explain.


    "Your brother... your brother''s company is doing very well! Don''t worry, we''ll pay you back the $400,000 within the year! If you still consider yourself my son, if you still have any respect for me, get the money together in the next two days and send it over!"


    Flora''s demand was relentless, her tone unyielding.


    "Fine, Mom. I understand. $400,000 isn''t a small amount¡ªjust give me some time. I''ll come home in a couple of days, and we''ll talk then."


    As soon as he hung up, Harry slumped over the steering wheel and broke down in tears.


    Years of pent-up frustration and heartache poured out in that moment, his sobs shaking his entire body.


    After a long time, Harry finally calmed down the grievances and pain in his heart, frowned and fell into deep thought.


    In fact, Harry really wanted to ask his mother what was going on when she said that his father was not in good health.


    But he never mustered up the courage to ask, because Harry was very scared. He was afraid that his father didn''t want a loser like him to know. He was afraid that his father would scold him again, saying that he didn''t need his concern and that he didn''t deserve his concern...


    Harry picked up his watch and looked at the time. It was already past four o''clock in the evening. It took more than two hours to get to his home from here. It would be a bit rushed to go there now.


    In addition, Harry always had a bad feeling about his brother Kaden''s affairs.


    Before leaving, Harry planned to find out more about his brother''s situation.


    After calming down, Harry picked up his phone again and called a friend he grew up with.


    "Hello, Brother Harry!" The call was quickly connected, and an excited voice came from the other end, "You still remember me, your brother? You still remember to call me? When will you be back? Let''s have a few drinks together!!"


    "Jiren, I was planning to come back one of these two days. What are you doing recently? I heard that you are doing well? Are you working on a big project? You are a big boss now, right?"


    Hearing the kind and familiar voice from the other side, Harry immediately smiled.


    "Hey! Don''t listen to their nonsense! I''m just a small contractor. You know, my uncle and the boss of our Sentinel Group are comrades-in-arms. They take care of my uncle and give him some projects. My uncle is old now and doesn''t want to do it, so he left it to me."


    "Jiren, you have to treat us to a meal when I come back this time! We have to get some Red Label! Now that you''re a big boss, you and my brothers have to treat us to a meal!"


    Harry said with a smile. He missed the days when he was in high school and college. Every time he went home, he would drink and have dinner with his close friends Jiren, Napier, Jason, and Freddy.


    Come to think of it, they haven''t been together for almost two years.


    After the party on the wedding day, the few of them never saw each other again. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s not that my former self didn''t want to, but that I felt ashamed to see them.


    In Harry''s hometown, being a live-in son-in-law is a very shameful thing. In addition, Harry is the worst among his best friends, so Harry simply can''t muster up the courage to ask his brothers out.


    "No problem! Brother Harry, I''ll prepare as much Red Label as you want! What date will you be back? I''ll say hello to the other brothers and ask them to ask for leave from their wives in advance!" Jiren patted his chest enthusiastically and said loudly.


    "It''s hard to say now, probably the day after tomorrow. I''ll call you before I come." Harry said with a smile.


    When Harry heard Jiren''s voice, he always felt at peace in his heart. These brothers were like his safe haven and spiritual comfort.


    To be honest, Harry missed them!


    "Also, Jiren, I haven''t been home for a long time. I have something to ask you. Can you help me find out what my brother is doing recently? What about the company he started and how is it doing now?"


    After Harry and Jiren chatted for a few more sentences, he got to the point and asked seriously.


    "Are you talking about your brother Kaden... Don''t you know about this?" Jiren''s tone suddenly became a little embarrassed and awkward.


    "Nonsense! You know it, but I''m still asking you. From your tone, you know it? Tell me everything you know!"


    Harry said bluntly, "Don''t hide it from me! This is a serious matter!"


    "Ahem... I heard about it as well... A friend of mine in the police station told me about your brother''s story... Didn''t your brother start a business before... Actually... ahem... well... actually he was defrauded... It is said that he was defrauded of more than eight or nine hundred thousand, and he sold his house and still owed a lot of debts... And, your brother still doesn''t believe that those people are scammers...


    He insisted on continuing to start a business... I heard that your brother is now saying that he wants to do some cross-border e-commerce or something... And, he''s looking for people to borrow money every day... Hey... Brother Harry! I heard about it as well! Don''t believe it all!"


    Jiren said it quite tactfully, as if he was hiding something.


    After all, Kaden is Harry''s biological brother. Jiren heard it from hearsay and did not dare to be too sure, for fear of damaging the relationship between Harry and Kaden.


    "I understand." Harry nodded, his expression becoming more serious.


    My brother Kaden is a very smart person and his academic performance has always been very good, but he has been spoiled and is very gullible.


    He always wants to get rich without working for anything, and he likes to brag and act wealthy. Jiren is a cautious person, so if he can say this, it must be true.


    I''m afraid my mother was forced to borrow money from me this time by my brother Kaden.


    The purpose is most likely not to buy a house, but to pay off debts!

 Chapter 233 233: SPA

    "Brother Harry... Actually, there are some things I shouldn''t say, but as a brother, I have to remind you, if your brother asks you to borrow money, you must not lend it to him. Now, as long as he has some connections, he will come to you to borrow money.


    He has asked me twice! What''s more, he never pays it back. When your brother first started his business, he was so crazy and famous in the village. He spent more than 8,000 USD on a watch! He also bought a BMW X3 to show off everywhere. You don''t know that he was wearing all branded clothes at that time.


    A set of clothes and shoes were all world-famous brands. According to him, a short-sleeved shirt cost 2,000 USD! Your parents always tell everyone that your brother is amazing... Now he has become like this, the whole village is laughing at your family..."


    Jiren hesitated, and finally said to Harry. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry sighed softly, feeling more and more uncomfortable.


    His elder brother Kaden had been smarter than him since childhood, and was good at studying. He had always been a top student in the class. Tall and handsome, he had always been the pride of his parents and a good child in the eyes of relatives and friends.


    From childhood to adulthood, Harry had always lived under the aura of his brother and could only serve as a supporting role to complement him.


    Every time when relatives got together, they always compared Harry with his brother intentionally or unintentionally.


    As for himself, Harry had been in poor health since childhood, was short and thin, had average academic performance, and was not good at pleasing others. He was always looked down upon by family members and relatives.


    His elder brother Kaden was the pride of his parents and the apple of their eye, while Harry was always disliked by his parents and relatives.


    However, only Harry, who lived with his brother day and night, knew that beneath his brother''s bright appearance, there was a selfish, dark, self-righteous and conceited heart. His brother had been arrogant and ambitious since childhood because he was sought after and loved by his parents.


    His brother''s character flaws were also an important reason for the current situation.


    Although Harry hated his brother, after all, Kaden was his biological brother. If his brother could turn back to the right path, Harry didn''t mind helping him.


    After hanging up the phone, Harry sighed deeply and pondered what to do next.


    He hadn''t been home for a long time. Now that such a big thing had happened at home, Harry felt that he should go home and take a look. He decided to take some time in the coming days to visit.


    "Brother-in-law, where did you go just now? Why did you come back so late?"


    As soon as he returned home, Clara, who was chatting in the living room, immediately asked Harry curiously.


    Harry turned his head and saw his wife Wanda, sister-in-law Clara and Nancy happily chatting in the living room. The three of them seemed to get along well. Three beautiful women sitting together were really attractive.


    "Oh, nothing much, just going to mail a contract and relax at the same time." Harry said casually as he walked to Wanda and sat down.


    "Wife, I have to take some time to go home in the next two days, and I may have to stay for a few days."


    "Oh...it''s time to go. We haven''t been back for almost two years, right? Do you want me to take a leave of absence and go with you?" Wanda asked reasonably.


    The last time the two of them went to Harry''s house, they were kicked out by his father. His parents had not given Wanda any face at all.


    Harry thought Wanda would be very disgusted, but he didn''t expect her to take the initiative to ask to go together.


    "I have some things to deal with when I go back this time. It''s quite troublesome. You have a baby in your belly, so don''t go."


    However, if it weren''t for this incident, it might not be so easy to resolve. Harry did not plan to let Wanda go there, lest she suffer.


    "Okay, then you should be careful on the road, go early and come back early, and don''t make us mother and child wait too long." Wanda leaned gently on Harry and said virtuously.


    "Yeah!" Harry nodded, looking at his virtuous wife, feeling quite moved.


    "Yeah!" Harry nodded, looking at his virtuous wife, feeling quite moved.


    Harry had no regrets about marrying such a virtuous wife and becoming a son-in-law. If given another chance to choose, he would still marry Wanda as a son-in-law despite his father''s opposition.


    "Brother-in-law, are you free tonight? The three of us are in need of a driver, can you come with us?" Clara, who was watching from the side and feeling a little jealous, suddenly interrupted.


    "Tonight...you are free tonight. Why, you three want to go out and play? Driver Harry is happy to serve you three beauties." Harry said to Clara with a playful smile.


    "Where are you going to play tonight? West Lake?"


    "What''s so fun about that? Nancy is treating us today and inviting us to a high-end SPA! I''ve never had a SPA in my life! I want to enjoy life too! And have a good beauty and health regimen!" Clara said with an expectant smile.


    "I''ve always wanted to have a SPA. This time, I''m really blessed by Nancy. I can try the feeling of SPA. However, Condokon''s charges are said to be very expensive, which is a bit of an expense for Nancy..." Wanda said with anticipation.


    "SPA?" Harry was stunned. This abbreviation sounded familiar to him, but in fact, he knew nothing about this advanced thing.


    "Just take a bath, have a massage, and do some body care! One of Nancy''s fans gave her a gold membership card for Condokon Club, which has 10,000 USD recharged! We can do whatever we want!" Clara explained to Harry with a proud smile.


    "What fans... just an online friend..."


    Nancy smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "Anyway, I can''t use it all by myself. The service there is really good and considerate. You can do body care, beauty treatments, bathing, and sweat steaming. There is also a gym, swimming pool, yoga room, and buffet restaurant. It has everything you need! I''ve been there a few times, and I think it''s pretty good. I want to take Clara, Sister Wanda, and Auntie there to relax. Brother-in-law, if you are free, you can be our driver."


    Listening to Nancy''s description, Harry couldn''t help but feel fascinated.


    This kind of high-end club had first-class service and was definitely a wonderful place to enjoy life!


    Harry had actually heard of this Condokon Club. It was a well-known high-end club in the surrounding area. However, in Harry''s impression, it seemed that only women went there, and very few men would go to this kind of beauty and health club.


    "Okay! But... men can go in? You can''t let me take you there and then leave me alone in the car, right?" Harry was also very curious about this kind of high-end club.


    In the past, when Harry had no money, he could not even dream of living in such a high-end and luxurious place.


    But now that he had money, it was time to enjoy life. It was good to go to such a high-end place to experience it.


    "Of course you can! Condokon doesn''t just do beauty and skin care, it has everything! Moreover, even if it''s for beauty and skin care, why can''t men do it? Brother-in-law, you don''t know that those rich men pay more attention to beauty and health than women!"


    Nancy explained to Harry proudly.


    In Nancy''s eyes, Harry was just a poor and unsophisticated son-in-law from the country who married into the family. If she hadn''t been staying at the Mackerel family, she wouldn''t even bother talking to Harry.


    Therefore, there was a hint of contempt in the tone of Nancy''s voice when she spoke to Harry.


    "Harry is back? Okay, okay, let''s eat." At this time, mother-in-law Hazel came out of the kitchen with two plates of food, her face flushed, and she said to everyone with a smile.


    After seeing Harry, Hazel was even happier and smiling, with a charming look in her eyes, which was filled with deep infatuation.


    Ever since having a secret affair with Harry, Hazel seemed like a different person.


    The menopausal look was gone, and she looked like she was ten years younger, with a rosy complexion, a cheerful smile, and a much better temper than before.


    The whole family immediately sat down together happily.


    Harry was very happy to be surrounded by a table full of beauties.


    Mother-in-law Hazel, wife Wanda, sister-in-law Clara, sister-in-law Elena, and now there was one more person, Nancy.


    They were all top-notch beauties!


    Eating with so many beauties, even if it was just pickles and clear soup, it was still delicacies from land and sea!


    "Nancy girl, eat more food. This is what your aunt made especially for you today. Just treat this place as your own home! Don''t be polite."


    As soon as Hazel sat down, she said to Nancy enthusiastically, "You have to stay a few more days at our house this time!"


    "Thank you, Auntie! The food you cook is so delicious!"


    Nancy said to Hazel in a very obedient and flattering tone, "I''m going to bother you for a while this time..."


    "Sorry to bother you. I love lively places the most! I love you so much, little girl." Hazel turned around and took two oysters and placed them next to Harry''s bowl.


    She blushed and said to Harry, "Harry, you should eat more too! These oysters are nutritious. Mom prepared them especially for you."


    Oysters were said to be an aphrodisiac, a gas station for men and a beauty salon for women.


    How could Harry not know what his mother-in-law was thinking? She was hinting at him, and she was probably thinking about it again.

 Chapter 234 234: Invisibility Potion

    The mother-in-law who was a middle aged woman was now addicted to cheating on her son-in-law. If she didn''t do it for two days, she must be horny and thirsty.


    I have to eat more oysters. There are so many beauties waiting to be fed. I can''t lose out just because I can''t do it!


    "Okay, thanks, Mom!" Harry secretly looked at Hazel, picked up the oyster and sucked it into his mouth. At the same time, he subtly took off his shoe with his right foot and slowly placed it between the legs of his mother-in-law opposite him.


    Feeling Harry''s warm foot on her thighs, Hazel immediately parted her legs and leaned forward slightly.


    While sucking on the oysters, Harry quietly slid his right foot further into the crotch of his mother-in-law Hazel.


    As the table buzzed with conversation and laughter, Harry''s foot had already reached his mother-in-law''s crotch, pressing against her wet pussy.


    "Gap!" The moment he made contact, Harry realized Hazel wasn''t wearing any underwear¡ªagain.


    He didn''t know if she had gone without them all day or had taken them off after work just to tease him.


    Harry gently rubbed his foot against Hazel''s slick folds, making the woman across from him blush, her breath hitching.


    After slurping down five large, half-cooked oysters, Harry wasn''t sure if it was the shellfish or his slutty mother-in-law''s effect, but his cock throbbed, hot and hard beneath the table.


    "Brother Harry, you should eat less. My sister is pregnant now," Clara teased, smirking as she watched him devour the oysters.


    "You silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about? What do oysters have to do with your sister''s pregnancy?" Hazel flushed, pretending ignorance of the oysters'' effects as she shot Clara a scolding glare.


    Elena, who had been eating quietly with her eyes darting around, curled her lips in contempt.


    "My eldest sister isn''t good enough, so it''s just an opportunity for you, second sister? Hmph, how shameless!"


    Wanda blushed at Clara''s words, shyly glancing at Harry, her heart pounding.


    The surprise she had prepared for her husband should be arriving soon¡­


    Each member of the Mackerel family harbored their own little secrets and excitement, pretending to enjoy the meal as they finished dinner.


    Led by Harry in his Mercedes-Benz E300L¡ªeveryone except Elena, who was left behind for being too young¡ªHazel, Wanda, Clara, Nancy, and Harry headed out to the opulent high-end club, Condokon.


    After parking in the underground garage, a tall, handsome security guard greeted them warmly. "Welcome to Condokon!"


    Under his guidance, they took the elevator to the first-floor lobby.


    The grand, luxurious hall saw only a sparse flow of guests¡ªmostly women in groups of three or four.


    These women were either young and beautiful, fashionably dressed, or exuded the aura of wealthy socialites.


    The Mackerel family, dressed casually, stood out awkwardly in the refined setting.


    Especially Harry.


    Surrounded by elegant women, his plain appearance clashed with the club''s upscale atmosphere.


    "Dear distinguished guests, what services may we provide for you today?"


    A poised woman in a black suit approached, bowing slightly with a respectful smile.


    True to its high-end reputation, the staff showed no judgment based on attire.


    "Hello, this is my VIP card. Deduct all today''s expenses from it," Nancy said smoothly, handing over a rose-gold card.


    The receptionist accepted it without a flicker of surprise, as if such cards were commonplace, and politely escorted them to the front desk for shoe changes.


    "Brother Harry, let''s shower first and regroup in the third-floor lobby. Wait for the next attendant if needed¡ªjust ask the staff for anything," Nancy instructed before leading Wanda and the others into the women''s bathing area.


    Left alone, Harry entered the men''s section with a mix of nervousness and curiosity.


    Men rarely frequented these high-end beauty clubs, preferring other venues, so the area was deserted except for two attendants in the locker room.


    Following their guidance, Harry stripped naked and walked toward the showers.


    Passing the elevator, he froze.


    Watching the ascending numbers, a thrilling idea struck him.


    Invisibility potion!


    Staring at his bare body and the steamy bathroom, Harry suddenly remembered the invisibility potion he''d recently obtained.


    The invisibility potion seemed like an excellent choice to use at this moment!


    Three hours was neither too long nor too short.


    If Harry wanted to make the most of this invisibility potion, this high-end health and beauty salon was definitely the perfect place!


    The women who frequented here were either wealthy or noble. Aside from the older, affluent ladies, the younger ones were all top-tier!


    They took great care of themselves, maintaining attractive figures through fitness. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most importantly, this was a bathhouse, and the women were all naked!


    Even when they went to the upstairs lounge, they only wore bathrobes...


    Whatever Harry wanted to see or do, it would be far easier and more convenient here than in any other setting!


    And...


    This was also the perfect opportunity to enjoy the tantalizing sight of the three Mackerel Sisters and Nancy bathing together!


    The more Harry thought about it, the more excited he became. His penis swelled, growing firm beneath him. His blood boiled, his breath turning hot and rapid. Nervous anticipation coursed through him.


    "That settles it. Even though the invisibility potion is precious, there''s no point in hoarding it. Today''s opportunity is too good to pass up. I''ll use the potion and have some fun with these beauties! I''ll admire the three golden flowers of the Mackerel Family! But first, I should take a proper bath..."


    Muttering to himself, Harry cheerfully made his way to the men''s bathing area, where only a handful of men were present. He sank into the large bathtub, relishing the warmth of the water enveloping his body.


    As he soaked, his body grew increasingly heated.


    His erect penis, flushed and throbbing, stood proudly like a fiery rod¡ªan intimidating sight.


    His system-enhanced physique appeared strong and well-defined in the water. His slightly toned pectorals and eight-pack abs traced a graceful mermaid line. Amid the dark curls of his pubic hair, his penis swayed like a crimson serpent in the water.


    A dignified man in his forties or fifties happened to sit nearby. When he spotted Harry reclining in the tub with his imposing erection on full display, his expression flickered between shock and envy.


    After his bath, Harry felt thoroughly relaxed. The warm water had soothed his muscles and invigorated his blood, leaving his skin flushed with vitality.


    In the past, Harry had frequented bathhouses and saunas, often indulging in the "services" offered by the technicians.


    The steamy, humid atmosphere of those places, combined with the suggestive marketing, made it nearly impossible for most men to resist splurging on some form of entertainment.


    However, the bathhouses Harry used to visit were low-end and grimy.


    However, the bathhouses Harry used to visit were low-end and grimy.


    Not only were they dirty, but the technicians were often older and unattractive.


    Their service was lackluster¡ªafter a bit of teasing, they''d allow a quick fondle before pushing for an oil massage.


    Though Harry knew these massages were scams, the charged environment always wore down his resistance. Every time, he''d impulsively spend 100 USD on the service, only to regret it afterward.


    But today was different!


    Today, Harry''s lust burned hotter than ever, and this high-end spa was filled with stunning women!


    Once invisible, he could do whatever he pleased!


    Splash¡ª


    Harry, now thoroughly soaked, eagerly rose from the water.


    His proud, rigid penis jutted out like a dragon emerging from the depths, drawing another envious glance from the middle-aged man nearby.


    After a quick rinse under the shower, Harry dried himself off. In the locker room, he pulled out his phone and sent a WhatsApp message to Wanda:


    "Done showering. I''ll entertain myself for a bit. Since men and women are separate, I won''t join you all. I''ll meet you when it''s time to leave."


    Then, making sure no one was around, Harry retrieved the invisibility potion from his inventory and downed it in one gulp.


    The potion was tasteless, with only a faint sweetness. The moment it slid down his throat, a refreshing sensation spread through his body.


    Then¡ªhis body vanished into thin air!


    Staring at where his hands and legs had been, Harry''s excitement surged. He hurried to the locker room mirror and confirmed his reflection was gone. His heart pounded wildly.


    Invisible!


    He was actually invisible!!


    This was the legendary, sinful, exhilarating power he had fantasized about since childhood!


    And now¡ªhe had achieved it!

 Chapter 235 235: Bathroom

    After confirming that he was invisible, Harry couldn''t wait to walk to the elevator entrance. When a man in a bathrobe was about to go upstairs and opened the elevator, he quickly followed him in.


    Inside the elevator, the man didn''t even notice that there was another person inside. He hummed a little tune to himself while muttering in agitation, "Why do you have to come to a place like this... Why are you pretending to be serious... Everyone knows that this old guy likes to mess with women..."


    "Ding..."


    As the elevator bell rang, they reached the third floor. The doors slid open, and Harry slipped out behind the man.


    The third floor was a luxurious, spacious hall.


    The entire space was decorated in an extravagant yet tasteful manner, with signs clearly indicating various entertainment activities.


    However, there didn''t seem to be many people around. Harry only spotted two beautiful waitresses, two handsome young men, and three tall, elegant young women walking past¡ªeach exuding an air of nobility.


    Harry didn''t linger. Seizing the moment when the elevator opposite (leading to the women''s bathroom) opened, he swiftly slipped inside.


    The elevator descended, and when the doors opened again, a warm, fragrant breeze rushed toward him.


    A tall beauty in a pink bathrobe, her hair still wet, nearly collided with Harry.


    He instinctively dodged, barely avoiding contact.


    The woman had fair, crystal-clear skin, long straight black hair, and a pair of weapons on her chest that trembled with every movement¡ªenough to make a man''s heart race.


    Her face was rosy, her eyes alluring, her nose straight, and her lips full and sensual. Even without makeup, she was easily a 90+ beauty.


    With her long legs and seductive figure, Harry''s eyes widened.


    She also carried a distinct aristocratic aura. The Bulgari necklace around her neck looked expensive, leading Harry to guess she was either the mistress of a high-ranking official or a wealthy businessman.


    With her looks, body, and presence, she could rival Clara.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with this elevator? Is it broken?"


    The woman shook her hair, staring in confusion at the elevator doors that refused to close. She kept pressing the button, puzzled.


    Snapping out of his daze, Harry swallowed hard, his mouth dry, and quickly exited the elevator.


    After enjoying the view, he swore to himself that he had to find this beauty later for some private fun.


    Stepping out, the first thing Harry saw was the dressing table in the women''s bathing area.


    Three women were meticulously applying makeup. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All three were middle-aged, around 40 or 50, but well-maintained. Though their skin showed some wrinkles, it was still fair, and their figures were decent. With their makeup done, they exuded the seductive charm of mature women.


    Under normal circumstances, Harry would''ve been wildly turned on by noblewomen like these.


    But now, surrounded by temptation, he wasn''t interested in these three older ladies.


    Time was limited¡ªonly three hours¡ªand Harry still had a lot to do.


    He didn''t linger in the dressing room, striding straight into the nearby women''s bathroom.


    Just then, four women emerged from the showers, still dripping wet.


    Of the four, the leader was slightly plump and older, while the other three were around thirty, with smooth, firm skin, graceful figures, and an air of professionalism as they walked.


    Harry immediately pegged them as corporate or institutional workers, with the lead woman likely being a high-ranking official or executive.


    Seeing four naked women approaching, Harry dodged to the side, swallowing nervously.


    Their breasts¡ªsome big, some small, some perky, some sagging¡ªmade his mouth go dry with excitement.


    This was Harry''s first time inside a women''s bathroom!


    In the past, he wouldn''t have dared to peek!


    But now? He''d waltzed right in, surrounded by naked beauties!


    Big tits, small tits, round asses, perky asses¡ªall on display!


    Stepping further inside, the sound of running water mixed with women''s laughter and chatter filled the air.


    The shower area, bathing zone, washing section, and hot spring pool were all packed with naked women¡ªa living porno!


    All types were present¡ªfat, thin, tall, short, white, dark, young, old, gorgeous, plain¡ªall moving about, striking different poses, their bodies on full display.


    "Holy shit!! Holy fucking shit!!!"


    Harry, who had never seen a women''s bathroom before¡ªlet alone this many naked women at once¡ªscreamed internally.


    Most of the women there had very good figures.


    However, some older ladies were also eye-catching.


    The bloated figure, sagging breasts, thick thighs, thick pubic hair and elephant-like thighs made Harry feel sick when he saw it.


    Yet it was precisely because of the contrast of this kind of women that those young, beautiful and graceful ladies appeared more attractive!


    This bathroom was truly filled with beautiful girls and a hundred flowers blooming!


    Plus this luxurious and bright large bath.


    Harry rubbed his hands, swallowed excitedly, and walked into the bathroom impatiently. He began to blatantly visit the beautiful scenery in the women''s bathroom that all men are very curious about and yearn for!


    In the hot spring pool, five or six naked women were lying in the hot spring, and under the steam, they looked like fairies bathing in a fairy pool.


    Among these six women, except for an older mature woman whose skin looked a little rough and loose, the other five women all had fair, crystal clear, firm and tender skin.


    Under the misty steam and bright white lights, these women''s skin looked smoother, more delicate, and more flawless.


    Among the women in the bath, except for the old lady, the oldest one was no more than 30 years old, and the youngest one looked like a girl of eighteen years old.


    She seemed a little awkward following a young woman with noble temperament, pretty face and voluptuous figure. It seemed that these two were mother and daughter.


    The woman had the temperament of a noble lady, and the girl was youthful and beautiful, with a tall and slender figure, and a pair of soft breasts that were slightly protruding. Although they were not big, they looked very tender and firm, full of girlish vitality.


    The mother and daughter looked very similar, with the same temperament in their eyes and eyebrows, and beautiful facial features, which were delicate and exquisite, giving people a unique sense of beauty.


    What was even more terrible was that, this pair of mother and daughter, the mother had mature and voluptuous figures, her breasts were trembling and looked very soft and plump, and her butt was perky and round, and you could tell at a glance that she worked out regularly, while the daughter was tall and slender, with small arms and legs, and her skin was as tender as a baby''s.


    The pubic hair under her crotch had not yet grown out, and was only a little sparse. Under the bright light, Harry could see her tender pink little pussy that was so tender that it was dripping with water.


    Their faces were very similar, but their figures were in stark contrast. The mother and daughter sat together in a bath, and Harry stared at them, his eyes widened, his whole body felt hot, his mouth was dry, and his heartbeat accelerated.


    At this time, Harry forgot to look for his sister-in-law, Nancy and others. His mind was full of envy for the mother and daughter.


    After staring at them for a while, Harry finally plucked up the courage, sneaked to the hot spring, and while the people in the hot spring were not paying attention, he carefully sank into the hot spring.


    Because the hot spring was always rolling, Harry''s transparent body sank into the water and did not attract the attention of the women in the hot spring.


    The warm hot spring water made Harry''s body immediately hot. Harry sank his entire body into the water, leaving only his head exposed, and slowly moved towards the mother and daughter.


    The mother among the mother and daughter had her long, smooth flaxen hair tied up, which made her indescribably gentle and charming, with the beautiful temperament of a mature and noble young woman.


    Harry sneaked up to the mother and daughter, and with the help of the clear spring water, he excitedly observed the mother and daughter from a close distance.


    Her mother''s pussy was dark and purple, and her pubic hair was thick, a black mass in the water, against which her pair of round, beautiful legs looked snow-white.


    A pair of banana breasts, about C cup, with pointed nipples and slightly sagging breast flesh, looked a bit like a big, plump banana.


    The mother among the mother and daughter lay on her back with her legs apart, gently caressing her body with her hands, causing her breasts in the water to tremble.


    Harry really wanted to pounce on this beautiful and charming young woman and have sex with her hard in the hot spring.


    However, after all, he was just invisible and could just hide aside and watch. If he really took action, the other party might discover him and then cause big trouble.


    Now, Harry hadn''t seen enough and was not ready to take any risks.


    However... Harry felt that he could still tease the shy girl next to the young woman.


    Harry looked at the mother and daughter with lustful eyes. The daughter was sitting shyly in the hot spring, covering her breasts with her hands, her face blushing with embarrassment. He grinned and touched the girl.


    After touching the other side of the girl, Harry tentatively reached out his hand and gently touched the girl''s crystal clear feet that were soaked in the water like a work of art.


    "Huh?" The girl looked at her feet curiously, and found nothing. She couldn''t help but retract her feet curiously and lifted them out of the water to take a look.


    This posture immediately allowed Harry to see the tender pink little hole with almost no pubic hair.


    With his lust aroused, Harry became bolder and secretly touched the girl''s buttocks.


    "Ouch!~~What is that?!" The girl suddenly screamed in panic, spread her legs and looked down at her buttocks.


    Nothing at all.


    But this time, Harry saw more clearly!


    The pink little pussy in the water made Harry drool.


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Harry''s dirty hands went directly to the girl''s pink little pussy.


    Such a slippery and soft feeling!

 Chapter 236 236: There Is A Strange Thing

    "Ah!!---" Meg screamed in fear and immediately sat back in the swimming pool in shame, looking at the water nervously, as if there was some monster in the water.


    "Meg, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so startled?" The mother next to her looked at her daughter strangely and asked curiously.


    The other women in the hot spring also looked at the girl curiously.


    Everyone was quietly enjoying the hot spring bath, but the girl''s constant startling behavior was a bit offensive.


    The people who come here are all proud ladies who cannot tolerate even the slightest grain of sand in their eyes.


    Meg pursed her lips as if she wanted to say something but hesitated, and said shamefully: "There seems to be something strange in the water... in the water..."


    She didn''t dare to say that her pussy seemed to have been touched by someone.


    Because this was too shameful for her.


    Besides, there was no one around her except her mother.


    This made her think that there was something strange in the water!


    "There''s something in the water? What is it?" The young woman stroked her wet hair curiously and looked into the water with a frown.


    The crystal clear spring water was warm and misty, and one could clearly see what was in it.


    There was nothing in the water!


    There were only the mother and daughter around.


    "Meg, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been so jumpy lately. Mom wanted to bring you here to relax today. Don''t study too hard. You''re almost becoming a nerd. It''s a rare opportunity to come out and relax, but why are you more nervous than the exam?


    If you are not used to it, take a shower, put on your clothes and go upstairs to have a rest. There are many entertainment facilities upstairs. It''s good for you to relax. Mom will soak here for a while..."


    The young woman said, then leaned softly in the bubble chair in the hot spring pool again. She closed her eyes comfortably and motioned to the waitress beside her to bring a facial mask, applying it on her face elegantly.


    Meg looked around again nervously and shyly, then fearfully sat back in the hot spring, covering her delicate and playful breasts with one hand and placing the other hand on her pink pussy, looking at the water vigilantly.


    She really wanted to leave here at this moment, but the thought of leaving her mother and walking around naked in this strange place made the shy girl dare not stand up. She could only snuggle up to her mother and wait for her to finish taking a hot spring bath before leaving together.


    The mother''s negligence and indifference put the girl into greater crisis.


    At this time, Harry had taken advantage of this opportunity to sit next to her. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking advantage of her panic, Harry reached out his dirty hands again and rubbed them on her delicate breasts.


    When he picked them up, he found them firm, soft, delicate, and elastic, just like jelly!


    Although they were a little smaller, they were tender and firm! The feeling of holding them in his hand was quite special.


    Before, Harry liked big breasts. The bigger, rounder, and firmer they were, the more sexually aroused he became.


    But after playing with huge breasts for a long time, Harry was now suddenly interested in these tender and small ones.


    "Ah!!¡ª¡ª" Meg immediately screamed in fear and trembled all over.


    Harry immediately withdrew his hand and looked at the extremely ashamed and panicked girl with a red face covering her breasts with a sly smile.


    "Meg? What''s wrong with you?" The mother looked at her impatiently again, her tone already filled with anger, "Everyone is taking a quiet bath in the hot spring, why are you making such a fuss? If you really don''t like it, go take a bath and go upstairs to rest!"


    The woman felt a little embarrassed to see her daughter jumpy like a poor girl who had never seen the world, especially when she saw the expressions of several other women who were also taking a hot spring bath. She felt even more unhappy.


    Meg glanced around secretly. Her scream was so loud that it attracted many people''s attention. Those aunties who didn''t know her looked at her as if she was a lunatic.


    She finally backed down.


    "Nothing... nothing... Mom... I just... accidentally slipped..."


    "Oh, Meg, be careful. The water here is too much and too slippery. Just sit there and soak for a while. I''ll take you upstairs to rest after I put on the mask."


    The girl''s mother said perfunctorily with concern and continued to lie in the crystal clear hot spring with her legs apart, comfortably enjoying the rolling of the hot spring.


    The two pointed breasts floated out of the water, revealing their areola and nipples. They looked a bit like two small islands, trembling slightly with the ripples of the hot spring, and the waves were surging, which was very charming.


    Looking at the girl shivering and curled up in the water, protecting her breasts with her hands, Harry dived into the water carefully, holding his breath and got under her crotch, admiring the delicate vagina in the sparkling water.


    His dirty hands then immediately slipped under her crotch and used fingers to directly press against her pink, pearl-like clitoris.


    "Hehe!~~Um!!--" This time, Meg immediately covered her mouth with her hands, gasping in fear and nervousness, not daring to make another sound.


    Meg''s delicate and tight legs were so tense that she clamped Harry''s hand.


    Harry poked with his index finger madly and inserted it directly into the girl''s pussy!


    "Guchi!~~" The warm liquid from the hot spring flowed along Harry''s fingers to push open Meg''s pussy and flowed into her delicate vagina. Meg''s vagina immediately felt wet and warm.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! - Uh-huh! - Uh-huh! - No! - Don''t! - Uh-huh! -" Meg was shaking with fear. She looked around in horror and murmured helplessly.


    Looking at Meg''s nervous, frightened and ashamed appearance, Harry raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and gently pressed his hand against Meg''s pussy.


    "Bang bang bang~~~" The obscene sound of water sounded in Meg''s honey pot, and she felt an unprecedented tingling pleasure, which made her face flushed, her body trembled, and she became even more nervous and tense.


    The unprecedented pleasure brought Meg unprecedented shame and tension.


    While Harry was teasing Meg, he was looking at the young woman who was enjoying it with her eyes closed. It was a really exciting feeling to molest someone else''s daughter in front of her mother.


    Especially Meg was both ashamed and afraid, and she clearly wanted to scream but didn''t dare to make a sound, which made Harry very excited.


    "Mom... Mom..." After enduring Harry''s obscene fingers, Meg finally couldn''t stand the shame of having her genitals played with anymore. She forced herself to stand up from the water with her tense body, turned around and softly called her mother.


    "What''s wrong?" The young woman at the side opened her eyes impatiently and glanced at her daughter. She found that Meg looked embarrassed and nervous. The young woman just thought that her daughter was not used to bathing naked in the hot spring with others.


    She angrily scolded Meg, "Can you save your mind? There are women here. What are you shy about? Who is not the same as you? You must have read too much and become stupid. I won''t bring you out next time!"


    After being impatiently scolded by her mother, Meg swallowed back the words that were on the tip of her tongue. In the bored and puzzled eyes of several ladies next to her, Meg had to sit back in the hot spring trembling.


    However, this time, Meg felt something strange!


    When her delicate and tender body sat down in the hot spring, she suddenly felt something under her. Her pink and tender buttocks, which were as elastic as jelly, suddenly felt like she was sitting on a foreign object as hard as iron.


    Immediately afterwards, her body was pulled by an inexplicable force and she fell down uncontrollably.


    "Ah!!¡ª¡ª" Meg screamed again, and immediately covered her mouth nervously and shamefully.


    In a panic, Meg only felt as if she was sitting on someone!


    And the private and sensitive part under her crotch seemed to be pressed by a thick and hot foreign object. Her tender pink labia were peeled open by the foreign object, and her delicate clitoris, like pink pearls, were numbed by the foreign object.


    Meg was caught off guard and was stimulated to the point of feeling numb all over.


    Immediately afterwards, Meg suddenly felt a pair of strong hands grabbing her chest.


    The two tender breasts were kneaded by an inexplicable force, and the sensitive vagina under her crotch was rubbed by the hot and hard foreign object.


    Meg only felt her tense body tremble violently, and then she collapsed weakly.


    Frightened and at a loss, Meg had no choice but to cover her mouth with her hands, suppressing the urge to scream in fear and enduring this strange feeling.


    Harry, who had become a transparent man, was now sitting under Meg.


    He held Meg''s tender breasts with both hands and gently kneaded them, twisting his waist slightly, and used his penis to press against Meg''s tender and pure vagina, constantly rubbing her pussy and clitoris, trying to insert it into her pussy again and again.


    "Mmmm!!¡ª¡ªHehe!~~~No!!~~~No!~~~~Mmm!!~~~~~No!~~~Heah!~~~Mmm!!¡ª¡ª"


    As Meg moaned in panic and shame, Harry gradually got into the mood. He rubbed the root of his penis intimately in the hot spring, and finally pushed into Meg''s pussy with difficulty.


    The slippery glans, covered with Meg''s love juice, slowly pushed into her pussy, stretching the tight and tender pussy.


    Meg looked at her body in disbelief. There was clearly nothing there, but she could feel a foreign object stuffed into her body.


    Her breasts were being squeezed, and she could clearly feel them being played with by a pair of big hands!


    Just when Harry''s penis was about to penetrate Meg''s body, Meg could no longer bear the pleasure of fear. She trembled violently and struggled and screamed, "Ah!! - No!!~~~~Mom!!~~~There is!~~There is a strange thing in the water touching me!!~~~"

 Chapter 237 237: Mabel

    "That''s enough!!" Seeing her daughter Meg struggling wildly and standing up from the hot spring, screaming like a madwoman, the woman stood up angrily, threw her mask on the ground, and scolded the girl harshly: "Have you had enough? Come with me to take a bath!!"


    The woman grabbed Meg and dragged her out of the hot spring.


    "Mom! Just now... there really was something... something weird touching me..." Meg whimpered, trying to explain again.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Shut up!" The woman glared at her daughter in embarrassment before pulling her away, still traumatized by the experience, and marched toward the shower area.


    Watching them leave, Harry shook his head with slight regret.


    Damn, I was almost inside.


    It seemed the girl was still too inexperienced¡ªher lower body too tender, her reactions too intense.


    If his target had been the mother instead, Harry was sure he would''ve succeeded.


    And unlike the daughter, the mother probably wouldn''t have dared to make a scene even if she''d been penetrated.


    Hmm... I should aim for an older young woman next time.


    His thoughts were interrupted as his gaze shifted toward the shower area.


    Coincidentally, Nancy and the three beauties of the Mackerel family¡ªWanda, Clara, and Hazel¡ªstepped out of the showers, completely naked.


    All four were dripping wet, their hair clinging to their bodies.


    Each had an incredible figure¡ªtall, graceful, perfectly proportioned, with smooth, fair skin.


    Standing together, they looked like a painting of goddesses emerging from a bath.


    "Gulp!"


    Harry swallowed hard, his throat dry with lust.


    Though he''d seen Wanda, Clara, and Hazel naked before¡ªand had fucked all of them except Clara¡ªthe sight of the mother and daughters together was still overwhelming. The visual impact was so intense he nearly got a nosebleed.


    The desire that had been simmering inside him flared even hotter.


    And with Nancy, tall and slender with porcelain skin, leading the way, Harry could barely restrain himself. He wanted nothing more than to pounce on all four of them right then and there for a wild 4P session.


    But as they walked past, chatting and laughing, he dismissed the idea.


    Invisibility time is precious. Why waste it on women I can have anytime?


    Wanda and Hazel were already his¡ªhe could fuck them whenever he wanted.


    As for Clara¡­ Harry didn''t want to force her like this. He wanted her willing.


    And Nancy¡­


    There was a mission tied to her. Using his invisibility to take her now would just be a waste of a potential reward.


    So, Harry''s predatory gaze swept across the other women in the bathhouse instead.


    He moved through the shower area like a hunter, inspecting each stall carefully.


    The outermost shower held a mature woman in her forties. Her figure was decent¡ªclearly someone who took care of herself¡ªwith a perky butt and only slight softness around her waist. But her breasts ruined it for Harry.


    Though large, they sagged heavily, looking almost deflated.


    Add to that her unadorned face, wrinkles, and faint age spots, and Harry quickly lost interest.


    He moved inward, stopping at the next stall where a woman washed her hair.


    Her body was enticing¡ªslim waist, firm ass, and round, soft C-cup breasts that jiggled as she moved. The way her nipples hardened under the water made Harry want to suck on them immediately.


    Shampoo foam slid down her curves, half-covering, half-revealing her body, making her even more alluring.


    Harry licked his lips, ready to make his move.


    But just as he stepped forward, the woman shook her hair back¡ªrevealing her face.


    Her skin was slightly tanned, her features plain. Not ugly, but not his type.


    Damn.


    He pulled back.


    Time''s limited. I need someone who checks all the boxes¡ªface, body, everything.


    Suppressing his urges, Harry turned to the next stall¡ªand his eyes lit up.


    He''d had plenty of tall, leggy models, but never a petite beauty like this.


    Her skin was flawless, pale as jade, and her tiny frame¡ªonly about 5 feet tall¡ªwas perfectly proportioned. Her legs were slender yet shapely, with not a single blemish or stray hair in sight.


    As she bent to apply shower gel to her calves, her round peach of an ass lifted, giving Harry a perfect view of her pink pussy nestled between those plump cheeks.


    Her breasts weren''t huge¡ªprobably a perky B-cup, just enough to fill his hand.


    Her long black hair, wet and clinging to her back, still looked silky and luxurious.


    But it was her face that truly stunned him.


    Holy shit! Isn''t this Mabel, that famous internet celebrity?!


    He actually met Mabel here!


    People say that Mabel is only 1.5 meters tall, which is really short.


    Harry walked up to Mabel and compared their heights while she was fixing her hair. He said that Mabel was only 1.5 meters tall, which was a bit too much. However, Mabel''s height was definitely no more than 1.55 meters...


    However, Mabel''s petite and exquisite figure is quite feminine!


    Especially this petite and graceful figure, with nice breasts and a nice butt. Although her legs are short, her body proportions are quite balanced.


    She has a slim waist, thin arms and legs, and two round, white and tender breasts with a B+ cup size.


    It''s just that her nipples are a little dark. Harry guessed that Mabel has been fucked a lot.


    Harry squatted down and took a look at Mabel''s pussy. Between the black pubic hair, the butterfly pussy was well-groomed and quite delicate, but a little purple.


    Watching Mabel posing coquettishly while applying shower gel on her body, her petite and delicate snow-white body was exposed in front of him. In particular, Mabel was carefully applying shower gel on her vagina and scrubbing it, which made Harry''s sexual desire rise all of a sudden.


    In this atmosphere, Harry was already feeling hot and horny, and after being seduced like this, he felt even hotter and more unbearable. Although he couldn''t see the root of the flesh under his crotch, Harry could feel that his cock was swollen and uncomfortable.


    I don''t care whether Mabel is a slut or not, let''s just have sex with her first to vent our anger!


    The more mature the young woman is, the easier it is to fuck her.


    It was nothing like the little girl named Meg just now, whose vagina was so tender and tight, a little virgin, that it was impossible to penetrate her. Harry estimated that even if he wanted to rape her, he probably couldn''t get his dick in.


    But Mabel is different. She looks like a slut who has been exploited many times. It must be much easier for her to stuff a dick into such a cunt!


    Harry is now also horny and burning with desire. In this kind of environment, with beautiful ladies and internet celebrities everywhere, naked and enchanting bodies, plus this warm and misty bathroom, any man would probably be unable to resist the evil desires in his heart!


    Taking a dip in the women''s bathroom is every man''s dream!


    What''s more, it happened in the bathroom of this extremely high-end club filled with beautiful ladies!


    In three hours, there are so many things you can do!


    There are so many women you can have sex with!


    As he thought about it, Harry was so nervous that his breathing became rapid, his heart beat faster, his hands clenched into fists, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Mabel in front of him was petite and graceful. The more Harry looked at her, the more attractive she seemed to him, and the more agitated he became.


    With his mind full of lust, Harry didn''t care about so much anymore. He walked forward, and while Mabel was washing her body, he reached out from behind and hugged Mabel''s petite body, covering Mabel''s mouth with one hand and holding Mabel''s round and perky breasts with the other hand, and pressed Mabel directly against the wall.


    The warm water washed over the bodies of the two people. Harry was soaked all over, and his figure was looming under the outline of the water.


    "Mmmmm!!¡ª¡ª" Mabel was suddenly hugged by an invisible body and immediately became panicked and terrified. She wanted to scream for help, but her mouth was covered by an invisible hand and she couldn''t make any sound at all.


    Her petite body was directly lifted up from the ground by the invisible powerful force.


    Mabel looked around in horror, but couldn''t see anything at all!


    Watching from the side, it looked as if Mabel flew into the air, was pressed against the wall, her hands were clamped, and her legs were kicking in the air.


    However, the women who were bathing nearby did not notice the changes that took place here.


    Mabel''s terrified whimpers were also drowned out by the sound of splashing water.


    Harry''s rough hands kneaded Mabel''s breasts hard, and without saying a word, he inserted his hard, erect penis into Mabel''s crotch from between her snow-white little buttocks.


    The root of the meat was dipped in the flushing water and slid directly into Mabel''s wet pussy with a "gulp".


    "Mmmmm!!¡ª¡ª" The panicked and terrified Mabel immediately trembled all over and her eyes widened in horror. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, she already felt that her body was controlled by an invisible man.


    And the invisible man behind her wanted to put his dick inside her and rape her!!


    "Mmmmm!!~~~Mmm!~~~" Mabel really wanted to scream for help, and wanted to ask what this thing was, but the invisible hand was covering her and she was almost suffocating.


    "Don''t move! Cooperate with me obediently! Otherwise, I will kill you! Don''t care who I am! I just want to play with your little pussy! I will leave after I''m done. If you struggle and make any sound, I will pester you every day in the future! I will make you live a life worse than death!"


    Harry suppressed his voice and said coldly in Mabel''s ear in a hoarse and gloomy voice.

 Chapter 238 238: Threatening Mabel

    "Mmm!!~~~Mmm~~~" Mabel nodded in fear. Her trembling body shook even more violently, and tears slid down from the corners of her eyes along with the water sprayed from the shower head.


    She was frightened by this mysterious and strange power. Her face turned pale, and her whole body tensed.


    This was beyond her understanding. She was scared and terrified and didn''t dare to resist at all!


    Feeling that Mabel had given up resistance, Harry tried to put Mabel''s body down from his arms and placed her petite and slender frame on the slippery ground.


    "Stick your butt up!" Seeing Mabel standing there trembling like a frightened lamb and not daring to move, Harry said coldly in her ear.


    "Oh!~~~Wuwuwu~~~" Mabel sobbed in fear, and her pitiful appearance made people feel even more sorry for her.


    Faced with the threats and orders from the mysterious invisible voice, Mabel, who had no idea what was happening, could only tremble in fear and obediently obey the commands of that voice.


    Mabel''s legs were separated by an invisible force, her body leaned against the wall, and her round and perky little butt was slightly raised.


    Then, Mabel suddenly trembled all over. Although she couldn''t see anything, she could feel that a hot and hard penis had been inserted into her body!!


    What she was sure of was that she was being raped by a mysterious force!


    "Could it be... that there really are ghosts... in this world??!!" Mabel suddenly thought of ghosts and was immediately frightened to the point of stiffness, her face pale, her lips trembling.


    She felt like she was being raped by a ghost!!


    The more this happened, the more she dared not speak out, because she didn''t know what this mysterious thing would do!


    Just like that mysterious voice said, it could haunt her and make her life worse than death!


    The more mysterious something was, the more frightening it became.


    Mabel completely lost the courage to resist.


    She let the mysterious force press down on her petite body, holding her two breasts and squeezing them roughly.


    Inside her vagina, there was a hot and hard cock thrusting fiercely.


    "Mmm!~~Mmm!~~Ha!~~~Mmm!~~Ah!~~~Mmm!~~~Ummm~~~~~Hmm!~~~Mmm!~~~~"


    Harry excitedly hugged the petite beauty in front of him, watching Mabel''s snow-white, tender, and exquisite body shaking and twitching under his invisible form. Harry''s evil desires were satisfied unprecedentedly.


    This kind of evil rape and possession made Harry feel extremely excited and interested.


    Especially since the situation now took place in the women''s bathroom, and a woman was being raped with impunity!


    This feeling made Harry a little addicted!!


    Such an exciting and good thing¡ªhe had never even dreamed of it before!


    Now, it could actually be realized!


    So exciting! So cool!!


    Harry excitedly grabbed Mabel''s long hair, held her little head, gripped her shoulders with one hand, and hit her perky, white peach buttocks hard with his invisible body.


    The "pa pa pa" sound of the impact was very loud because of the water flow.


    As Harry''s thrusts became stronger and deeper, Mabel, who was being raped, gradually lost herself in terror and fear.


    Under the atmosphere of intense pleasure and stimulation, Mabel could no longer control her instinct to be fucked and reached her physical peak.


    Harry could feel that Mabel''s wonderful pussy was constantly secreting love juice, and the twitching and wriggling were becoming more and more intense.


    The hot root of his meat was thrusting in and out of the slippery honey pot, making Harry feel like a red-hot iron rod placed in ice-cold water. This sensation made all the pores in his body dilate, and his entire hot body began to relax and feel comfortable.


    It was so comfortable and exciting!


    Harry felt like he could fuck 10 girls today without getting tired!!


    Oh shit!!


    Mabel''s pussy suddenly clamped and sucked violently, the twitching and wriggling walls tightly gripping Harry''s cock.


    Harry, who was quickly fucking Mabel''s pussy, suddenly widened his eyes, his whole body trembling as his cock swelled.


    Almost at the same time, the raped Mabel and Harry reached climax together!


    "Puchi!!¡ª¡ª" The climax came violently, and Mabel squirted directly.


    And Harry, in this stimulating and extremely exciting atmosphere, ejaculated directly!


    The hot and thick semen suddenly spurted out into Mabel''s uterus.


    Mabel was petite and had a very short vagina. Harry''s glans was completely inserted into her uterus.


    The semen was shot directly into Mabel''s uterus, causing her to have continuous orgasms from the heat.


    Harry released himself fully, and after all his semen was shot into Mabel''s body, he pulled out his cock contentedly.


    He let the water from the shower head wash over his body. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After experiencing the terrifying and tense rape and the orgasmic squirting, Mabel felt that her petite body had no strength left. She went limp and collapsed to the ground.


    Harry leaned over with a lewd smile and whispered coldly in Mabel''s ear, "Bitch, just pretend that nothing happened just now. If you dare to tell anyone, I will come to you every day and torture you until you would rather die than live!"


    Mabel was so frightened that her whole body trembled. She turned over with difficulty, panting, her snow-white breasts heaving, her legs spread open, and she saw that her vagina was flowing with love juice after the orgasm and the man''s milky white semen.


    Her mind was now blank, tears and sweat flowing down, washed away by the water.


    The flushed face after the climax turned pale again.


    "Hey? What''s wrong with you?" At this time, a young woman passing by noticed Mabel''s abnormality and walked up nervously.


    Mabel hurriedly curled up and trembled, shaking her head in fear, and said to herself: "I...I...I''m fine...I...I accidentally fell...Don''t worry about me...You...You go away! Go away!!...Don''t! Don''t..."


    Seeing that Mabel was very frightened, Harry gently patted Mabel''s head. Seeing two concerned young women coming up and helping Mabel up, Harry walked away with satisfaction.


    After venting his emotions on Mabel, Harry''s hot body finally felt much more comfortable.


    The hot and swollen flesh under his crotch also softened at this time.


    However, this ambiguous environment and this passionate rape left Harry feeling a little unsatisfied!


    Harry looked at the other cubicles in the shower room again.


    The shower room was divided into compartments with only one side open, so unless Harry got closer, he couldn''t see if there was anyone inside.


    Just when Harry was about to go inside to see if there was anything good he liked, a tall and voluptuous, sexy naked beauty with a curvy figure came out from a shower cubicle after taking a shower.


    Passing by Harry.


    Harry quickly turned his head with envy, staring at the woman''s buttocks, his eyes were watering.


    The woman is estimated to be about 175cm tall, with wheat-colored skin that looks quite toned. Although the wheat-colored skin is not as tender as snow-white skin, it is also very firm and delicate, adding a touch of sexiness and wildness.


    The long wavy hair was wet and stuck to the body, and the perfect figure outlined an S-shaped curve.


    That plump and perky big peach butt is like a big peach, round and round, perky and strong, and looks as elastic as jelly, making people want to go up and slap it hard! !


    The woman''s walking posture was very elegant, like a model. She seemed to be a model, walking naturally with a cat-like gait with full aura.


    The slender thighs are a little thick, but they don''t look fat at all. Instead, they are round and strong, full of sexual temptation and toned lines.


    Harry watched the woman stride towards the sauna room, and immediately followed her with a sense of unfulfilled desire.


    Viewed from the side, a woman''s S-shaped figure is even more seductive!


    The pair of full and perky F-cup lotus breasts were big and firm, with a very beautiful shape. They trembled with the woman''s proud and confident steps, and the waves were surging. Harry''s heartbeat accelerated, and he trembled with excitement along with the waves.


    The delicate milky wheat color, the tender pink areola and the round and playful nipples were so beautiful that they made Harry''s heart itch unbearably, and he wanted to bite it and suck it hard! !


    "Gulp~~~"


    Harry swallowed hard. With such a perfect figure, she would definitely be a top-notch beauty in bed.


    Looking at the woman''s face again, although she was not as pretty as her sister-in-law Clara, she had more of a model''s temperament and seductive sexiness.


    The woman had a straight nose, pointed almond-shaped eyes that were bright and confident, thick lips, and a slightly big mouth, all in the standard model aesthetic.


    This woman, judging by her figure, appearance, temperament and gait, looks very much like a model.


    Harry took another careful look at the woman''s face and suddenly felt that she looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who she was.


    Harry guessed that this woman should be a car model. He might have seen this woman before when he was looking at pictures of beautiful car models on pornographic websites.


    However, at that time, he just used these beautiful pictures of car models to satisfy his cravings and masturbate. Harry did not have a deep impression of this woman and could not remember who she was at once.


    Watching the woman walk to the sauna room and open the door, Harry hurriedly followed her, turned around and followed her in flexibly.


    The temperature in the humid sauna room was very high, and Harry suddenly felt hot all over.


    The woman pressed the sensor switch skillfully, and a spray of water immediately spurted out from the nozzle above the pile of red stones.


    With a "hiss", steam filled the sauna room and the temperature rose several degrees again. Harry was so hot that sweat immediately broke out.


    Looking at the woman again, she was also covered in sweat. Her naked body was smooth, as if covered with a layer of oil, shiny and slippery. The lines of her muscles and her S-shaped figure were even more three-dimensional and attractive.

 Chapter 239 239: Masturbating

    Such beautiful scenery made Harry feel as if he was looking at a photo album of beautiful car models, but he actually walked into the album. He truly entered the album and had a real experience with the beautiful car models.


    When Harry was single, whenever he felt horny, he could only hide in the room, take off his pants, prepare tissues, turn on the computer and masturbate while looking at the nude photos and sexy photos of car models.


    While masturbating, Harry had fantasized countless times that if he really had money, he would definitely hire a car model like this to have sex with her several times.


    And now, Harry feels that he has really entered the world of photography!


    The naked female car model in front of him looks like a dream!


    Harry felt as if he was back in college, hiding in his room and masturbating while looking at the photos of sexy car models on the computer.


    Looking at the sexy beauty who was taking a sauna in the sauna room, covered in sweat, breathing comfortably with her eyes squinted with enjoyment, Harry''s hand could not help but touch the root of his penis which had become hard again.


    "Gulp!~~~" Harry swallowed hard and walked carefully to the woman''s side. Then, under the dim red light in the sauna room, the woman''s body became even more charming.


    In the past, when he looked at photos of beautiful car models, if he wanted to see the key parts clearly, he could only zoom in, but because of the pixel problem, he could never see clearly.


    It''s different now. Now, Harry can fully enjoy the hot body of the beauty in front of him.


    He could see it as clearly as he wanted, and from any angle he wanted!!


    Harry put his head close to the woman''s chest with a lustful look. At such a close distance, Harry could clearly smell the scent of sweat and shower gel on the woman''s body. It was an alluring scent of roses with a fiery female hormone, a scent that could drive a man crazy.


    Compared to most women, the woman''s breasts were definitely huge.


    This size... Harry estimated that it should be slightly bigger than Elena''s breasts.


    The woman''s breasts were round and firm, perfect lotus-shaped big breasts.


    The wheat-colored skin was covered with crystal sweat. Through the crystal clear and delicate skin, Harry could see the blue veins in the woman''s swollen breasts.


    The pink and playful nipples were neither too big nor too small, just the right harmony with the exquisite lotus-shaped breasts. They were slightly raised and very tempting.


    "Gulp!~~~" Harry put his head between the woman''s breasts and sniffed her nipples. The hot breath sprayed on her nipples, making the woman, who was enjoying the sauna with her eyes closed, suddenly moan. She looked at her breasts curiously.


    The stuffy sauna room made the woman''s breathing become a little rapid, and her chest kept rising and falling, making her breasts, as soft as jelly, tremble.


    The woman turned her head and looked around.


    After finding that there was no one else in the sauna, the woman shook her head in self-mockery, reached out and touched her breasts while panting, then continued to lean against the wooden wall with her eyes closed to rest.


    The hot and humid sauna always gave people a drowsy and heavy feeling. The woman had just finished high-intensity fitness in the gym and was now very tired.


    Seeing the woman closing her eyes to rest again, Harry became bolder. This time, Harry put his face close to the woman''s breasts, and lasciviously stretched out his soft and slippery tongue, and gently licked the woman''s playful pink nipples.


    "Hmm!~~~~" The woman immediately groaned in discomfort, her chest heaving more violently. The trembling of her plump and soft breasts made Harry even more flustered.


    Seeing that the woman did not open her eyes after her nipples were licked, but closed her eyes with a look of enjoyment, Harry once again stretched out his slippery tongue and began to entwine and tease the woman''s nipples.


    Harry stared at the woman''s expression, fearing that she would suddenly scream. At the same time, he kept teasing her nipples with his tongue, constantly stimulating her and making her moan uncomfortably. Under Harry''s skillful teasing, the woman finally couldn''t control herself and became agitated.


    The woman finally opened her eyes again and looked at her nipples curiously. When she found that there was still nothing, she reached out and grabbed her huge breasts uncomfortably. She couldn''t help but touch herself gently.


    The woman''s soft and plump breasts were squeezed into various shapes by her hands, which made Harry''s eyes pop out. He stroked the root of his penis with his hand, doing the piston movement vigorously, just like when he masturbated in front of the car models before. That feeling of stimulation, excitement and dissatisfaction came back again!


    After touching herself for a while, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, her rapid breathing filled with discomfort and tension.


    She was the only one in the sauna, which made the woman bolder.


    The woman glanced nervously outside the translucent frosted door of the sauna room, but there was no one outside at this moment.


    "What''s wrong with me today... why do I keep thinking about that kind of thing..."


    The woman didn''t know what was wrong with her. Her body was a little sensitive today. She sighed sarcastically, thinking that she hadn''t had sex with her man for several months.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little self-deprecating and painful. She caressed her breasts and murmured to herself, "Such a good body, such attractive breasts... Men will definitely go crazy when they see it... It''s a pity... No man dares to touch me... These useless men... are all trash!..."


    As she spoke, the woman opened her legs slightly more wantonly, exposing her already wet pussy from between her legs.


    Harry excitedly discovered that the woman''s vagina was already wet. The crystal love fluid had already moistened the pink and tender labia. The two rose-petal-like labia were gently pinched open by the woman''s delicate fingers painted with enchanting nail polish.


    The woman''s love fluid seemed to be very sticky and thick. When the two labia were pinched apart, the love fluid actually stretched out into thin threads that were entangled together.


    Harry never thought that he just teased her a little and the woman became horny and even secretly masturbated in the sauna room.


    Harry, as if he had found a treasure, immediately leaned over the woman''s crotch, staring with wide eyes at her as she masturbated in pain.


    The woman used one hand to vigorously knead her plump breasts, squeezing the left breast to make it swell.


    With the other hand, she used her middle finger and ring finger to separate her honey pot. She gently inserted her middle finger into her jade entrance, which was sucking and secreting love juice, and pressed her pink jade beads, teasing her gently.


    "Hmmmm!~~~Hmmmm!~~Hmmmm!~~Hah!~~~Ah!~~~"


    As the woman masturbated, her body began to tremble. Her cheeks, which were originally red due to the stuffiness in the sauna, were now flushed.


    Her long wavy hair was swinging wetly. Harry reached between the woman''s legs, staring with lustful eyes, enjoying the woman''s masturbation to his heart''s content. His rapid breathing sprayed on the woman''s thighs, making the woman feel a strange tingling sensation.


    Harry was excited to see that sticky and crystal clear love fluid had begun to flow out of the woman''s tender vagina, wetting the woman''s fingers, and the lustful threads were stuck between the three fingers.


    "Gulp!~~~" Harry swallowed a mouthful of saliva with dry mouth. His face was swollen and burning. His rapid heartbeat made Harry feel hot and uncomfortable all over.


    The movement of his hand on the root of his penis became more and more rapid. The root of his penis became harder and more painful, and it was hot like fire.


    "Huff~~~Huff!~~~~Umm!~~Haah!~~~Umm!~~~Umm!~~~Hmm!~~~" The woman suddenly trembled in pain, and her body twisted uncomfortably under the masturbation. Her legs grew wider, and her hands kneading her breasts became stronger and stronger.


    Her fingers stretched her labia to the extreme, and she inserted her middle finger directly into her own vagina, which was sucking and flowing with love juice.


    Seeing the woman''s uncomfortable and lewd appearance, Harry could no longer control the animal desire in his heart. He stood up suddenly, grabbed the woman''s two breasts with both hands, put his mouth on the woman''s nipple, and began to suck greedily and madly.


    The soft and slippery tongue covered with the woman''s sweat slid around the nipple, and the mouth sucked the woman''s nipple and areola with a "gulp" sound.


    The rough, fiery hands kneaded and pushed the woman''s huge breasts crazily, causing the woman to scream in horror and panic: "Ah!~~~What is that?!"


    Before the woman could shout again, Harry suddenly hugged the woman''s neck, covered her open mouth with his hot and wet lips, held her plump and upturned lips, and began to suck greedily.


    "Mmm!! - Ha~~~Haaah!~~~~Mmm!~~~" The woman who was masturbating uncomfortably had never expected that such a strange situation would suddenly occur.


    She only felt that she was suddenly hugged by a strong and hot body, and then, her breasts were tightly pinched by a pair of invisible hands as if possessed.


    His palms are strong and broad, and the woman being pinched feels very comfortable.


    The woman widened her eyes in horror, looking at the empty scene in disbelief. There was clearly nothing there, but she could feel a man kissing her passionately.


    The woman looked at her mouth in horror, only to see her tongue sticking out and entangled with an invisible thing in the air. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, before the woman could think any more, the invisible strong body suddenly pressed her down onto the wooden bench!


    "Hmm?!~~~No!~~Hmm!~~Who are you!~~~Hmm!~~~Ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    The woman watched as her legs were lifted up by an invisible force, and then she involuntarily spread her legs. Her breasts were constantly deformed by the invisible hands.


    She wanted to scream for help and fight to the death, but she had no strength at all. The sound that reached her lips was blocked by the invisible mouth and turned into painful and panicked whimpers.

 Chapter 240 240: Passion

    Just when the woman was about to use all her strength to break free from this invisible force, she suddenly felt something hard and hot pressing against her sensitive clitoris.


    She shuddered violently, and the strength she had finally mustered dissipated once again. She moaned softly, her face flushed red.


    This feeling actually made her feel particularly excited!


    Although she didn''t know what was in front of her, she could clearly feel the hot, hard length of a man''s penis.


    Her clitoris, already extremely sensitive when touched by her own fingers, gushed with arousal under the friction of the man''s glans.


    The woman realized that she was experiencing something supernatural!


    That invisible force was obviously a strong man.


    He¡­


    He wants to rape me!!


    "Ha!~~Ha!~~~Ha!~~Hu~~~Hu!~~Ha!~~Hu!~~You~~~what the hell are you?!~~~" The woman, who had finally managed to break free from the man''s mouth, immediately asked in a harsh, nervous, and fearful voice.


    No answer!


    The next moment, the woman suddenly moaned with excitement!


    "Haa ...!! ¡ªUgh! ¡ª"


    The woman''s mouth was covered again.


    She felt the hot, itchy emptiness of her pussy suddenly filled with a thick, hard, burning length!


    Harry''s penis easily entered the woman''s vagina!


    The woman''s strong, tall body corresponded to a vagina that was equally spacious and deep.


    When Harry thrust all the way in, he could only explore her depths but couldn''t reach the very end.


    This made Harry feel like his penis was a dragon swimming freely in a vast ocean!


    Compared to Mabel''s tight, narrow, and tender vagina earlier, this tall, fit beauty''s pussy gave Harry a completely different, wonderful experience.


    Tightness had its appeal, and looseness had its own pleasures.


    But this depth was absolutely incredible!


    It even made Harry feel a little inadequate.


    His penis was originally average, but after the system''s enhancements, it could now be considered large. Yet even this size struggled to fully satisfy the woman''s deep, expansive pussy.


    Moreover, this woman was strong, tall, and toned, with incredible strength. Harry couldn''t even fully restrain her.


    To suppress her powerful resistance, Harry could only frantically slam his hips against her plump buttocks, pounding his cock deep into her with relentless, rapid thrusts. He used the sheer intensity of the sex to overwhelm her struggles, forcing her to collapse into pleasure again and again.


    As Harry''s assault grew fiercer, the woman''s body involuntarily reacted.


    Perhaps due to her long-term fitness, her vaginal muscles clenched and sucked around his cock with incredible force whenever she neared climax¡ªfar stronger than other women.


    Every time he pulled back, it felt like her pussy was gripping him tightly, making withdrawal difficult.


    But when he thrust back in, her walls softened again, allowing smooth penetration.


    The alternating tightness and looseness made Harry tremble uncontrollably, his body tensing with the urge to ejaculate.


    Having sex with this stunning beauty wasn''t something just any man could handle!


    And this was while she was being raped. Harry couldn''t even imagine how it would feel if she took the initiative¡ªhe''d probably be ridden, drained dry, and left completely spent!


    These women were like wild horses, impossible for ordinary men to tame!


    But right now, Harry was unstoppable, his energy endless. It was as if all the pent-up lust from years of masturbating to young models'' photos was being unleashed on this woman at once.


    He didn''t know what was happening to him. Since entering the bathroom, his desires had become insatiable. His cock felt inexhaustible, his semen limitless.


    He just wanted to take full advantage of his invisibility, finding different women in this bathroom to ravish, indulging in the pleasure of rape¡ªexperiencing the kind of treatment only emperors and nobles of ancient times could enjoy.


    The bathroom''s atmosphere was already thick with heat and lust, the steamy air saturated with the scent of women and arousal.


    It was like the strongest aphrodisiac, making Harry fiercer and more relentless with each thrust!


    The woman beneath him seemed to have succumbed to pleasure under his brutal pace. Tears welled in her blurred eyes, her cheeks flushed, her expression drenched in ecstasy.


    The woman did not continue to struggle, but instead relaxed her body in enjoyment, allowing the invisible man in front of her to rape her brutally.


    The woman beneath him seemed to have succumbed to pleasure under his brutal pace. Tears welled in her blurred eyes, her cheeks flushed, her expression drenched in ecstasy.


    The woman did not continue to struggle, but instead relaxed her body in enjoyment, allowing the invisible man in front of her to rape her brutally.


    In the hot, humid, and dim sauna room, the two people were entangled in each other''s arms, making love to their heart''s content.


    In the small, dark space, there were bursts of fierce sounds of flesh colliding, along with the woman''s dull whimpers and gasps. Indistinctly, there was the man''s heavy breathing, ragged like a broken bellows.


    "Haaaa!!~~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~Haaaa!!~~~Ugh!~~~Ah!~~Ah!~~~Haaaa!~~~~"


    The woman''s suppressed moans grew more and more intense. Unconsciously, her legs twitched from the overwhelming pleasure, brushing against the sensor switch beside her.


    "Swish!" The sound of cold water hitting the hot rocks echoed, and the sauna room was immediately filled with steam and mist.


    "Shh!~~Shh!~~"


    The woman''s trembling legs touched the sensor switch again and again, and the nozzle continued to spray water, submerging the red-hot stones.


    Suddenly, the entire sauna room became unbearably stuffy, the thick vapor nearly obscuring everything in a dense fog.


    "Haaaa!~~Ha!~~~Ah!~~Ah!~~Ah!~~Ha!~~~"


    "Huff!~~~Huff!~~~Hum!~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~"


    The woman''s moans and the man''s rapid, labored breaths could faintly be heard through the haze.


    "Haa..."


    Finally, after the woman''s trembling, frenzied cry, everything fell silent.


    In the sauna room, the woman¡ªnow spent¡ªcollapsed, her naked, plump body heaving, her round, firm peach buttocks raised as she gasped for air, her eyes glazed with satisfaction.


    Harry fully appreciated the delicate, frightened, and weak appearance of the woman before him, reaching down to stroke his still-hard, swollen penis.


    The woman had climaxed, but Harry had not ejaculated.


    After releasing his full force inside Mabel''s body earlier, Harry''s penis was far less sensitive than before.


    Though the woman in front of him was undeniably attractive¡ªa true beauty¡ªHarry didn''t want to waste his invisibility so soon. He hadn''t had enough fun yet!


    He reached out, gently caressing the woman''s soft, rounded peach buttocks, then turned and pushed open the sauna door, stepping out quickly.


    After all, there were only so many women in the bathroom. Now, Harry wanted to check the lounge upstairs¡ªwhere he was sure more women awaited him.


    Especially that exquisite creature he''d glimpsed on the stairs earlier. She was unforgettable¡ªa woman as beautiful as a fairy, as seductive as a devil. Harry planned to pump his precious semen deep into her womb. Maybe she''d even conceive his child...


    Harry walked into the hot spring pool, rinsing off his sweaty body. When a woman opened the elevator, he slipped in behind her, riding up to the third-floor lounge.


    The lounge was sparsely occupied, with only a few men and women in bathrobes sipping tea and chatting.


    Finding no suitable targets, Harry turned toward the yoga room at the far end of the lounge.


    Inside, a dozen women followed their instructor, twisting into seductive poses.


    Clad in tight yoga attire, their graceful figures were even more alluring. Nearly every woman here had a perfect body.


    Unfortunately, the yoga room was bright and spacious, with too many people inside. Attempting anything here would mean instant exposure.


    Though tempted, Harry had no choice but to move on.


    Time was running out. He glanced at the nearby gym¡ªsimilar situation. The women there had toned, athletic bodies, their peach buttocks bouncing enticingly as they worked out.


    But the gym was too public. A quick grope might go unnoticed, but full-on rape? Impossible. Reluctantly, Harry tore his gaze away from one particularly plump, round backside and moved on.


    Following the signs, he finally arrived at the SPA center.


    This was his real hunting ground. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nancy, his sister-in-law, mother-in-law, and wife were likely here, tucked away in private rooms.


    The SPA center was serene, elegantly decorated. Unlike the bustle outside, it was peaceful, filled with the soft strains of a zither and the faint scent of sandalwood.


    Harry eased open the first private room''s door, slipping inside unnoticed thanks to a strategically placed screen.


    Peering around the divider, he saw the room held three small beds, each separated by curtains.


    On them lay three naked women.

 Chapter 241 241: Husband And Wife

    Next to the three women, there were three beautiful female technicians giving them full-body essential oil treatments.


    The technician''s hands glided smoothly across the woman''s flawless, snow-white skin. The glossy essential oil made their bodies appear more sculpted and alluring.


    Harry took a casual glance and noted that while the three women had decent figures, none were particularly outstanding. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After watching for a moment, Harry left the private room and slipped into the next one.


    By sheer coincidence, this private room belonged to his wife, Wanda, and his mother-in-law, Hazel.


    At that moment, Wanda and Hazel lay face-down on the massage beds, stripped down to their underwear as the skilled technicians applied essential oils and worked their magic with expert hands.


    "Mom... isn''t this amazing? I never expected a body conditioning massage to feel this good..." Wanda''s soft voice drifted through the room as the two chatted.


    "This is my first time getting a spa treatment too... The life of the wealthy is truly luxurious... Once I''m rich, I''ll become a member here. I''ll come to bathe, do yoga, and enjoy a spa whenever I want. Just imagining that kind of life feels heavenly." Hazel turned her head slightly, her expression blissful as she looked at her daughter.


    Harry, hidden in the shadows, watched his wife and mother-in-law indulging in their spa session with quiet amusement. Without lingering, he moved on to the next private room.


    He had assumed Nancy and Clara would be there, but instead, he found a man and a woman separated only by a thin curtain.


    The man, wearing nothing but bath shorts, was being massaged by an attractive female technician. His handsome features and refined demeanor suggested high status.


    Meanwhile, the woman lay on her back, completely nude, as one technician tended to her face while another kneaded her ample breasts¡ªapparently performing a breast-enlargement massage with essential oils.


    Her breasts were full and round, maintaining their shape even as she lay flat.


    Watching the technician''s hands glide over them, Harry felt a familiar itch of desire.


    The woman''s figure was exquisite¡ªfirm, pale breasts, long slender legs, and flawless skin. Everything about her was perfection.


    Curious, Harry carefully maneuvered behind the facial technician to get a look at her face.


    To his surprise, it was the stunning woman he''d encountered in the elevator earlier¡ªthe one he couldn''t forget.


    Seizing the moment, Harry took over as the breast masseur, his hands replacing the technician''s.


    The oil-slicked flesh was silky under his fingers, soft yet resilient, the texture unbelievably satisfying.


    Lost in the sensation, Harry couldn''t stop.


    The woman, lost in relaxation, didn''t notice the switch. She only registered that the touch had grown firmer, assuming the technician had adjusted her technique. Eyes still closed, she surrendered to the pleasurable kneading.


    The dim lighting, soothing piano music, and faint sandalwood aroma created a drowsy, dreamlike atmosphere.


    "Mmm~~~~"


    Harry''s thumbs brushed over her nipples, teasing them lightly.


    The woman, whose nipples were highly sensitive, let out a soft, involuntary moan.


    "Ms. Riley, is the pressure alright?" The technician massaging her thighs asked gently, misinterpreting the sound.


    "Mmm! ~~Mmm! ~~So... so good! ~~~~girl~~~Is this... a new technique? It feels incredible... but a little... different..." Ms. Riley murmured, her voice tinged with shy pleasure.


    The woman appeared to be in her mid-twenties. The fact that the technician addressed her formally suggested she was a businesswoman¡ªlikely a successful one, given her youth. Harry guessed she either came from wealth or had a powerful partner.


    "Oh... No... Ms. Riley... If it''s too much, I can lighten the touch..." The technician, thinking she''d been too rough, quickly adjusted her movements.


    At this time, Harry had pinched the woman''s two tender nipples, gently lifted them with his fingers, and rubbed them gently.


    "Hmm! Hmm!" The woman immediately moaned, and her breathing became a little rapid. "No¡­ it''s okay¡­ it''s¡­ very good¡­"


    "Wanda, what''s that new technique? Is it so comfortable? Let Karen try it on me later." At this time, the man on the other side of the curtain suddenly spoke with a smile.


    What Harry didn''t expect was that this man was actually the woman''s husband.


    Harry thought that the two were adulterers, but he didn''t expect that they were a legitimate couple.


    This makes it even more interesting!


    Harry licked his tongue excitedly and became even more excited.


    Seeing the woman''s cheeks flushed due to his teasing, and a look of enjoyment mixed with discomfort, Harry''s mouth slowly curled up in an evil arc.


    Seeing the woman''s cheeks flushed due to his teasing, and a look of enjoyment mixed with discomfort, Harry''s mouth slowly curled up in an evil arc.


    If these two are husband and wife, then... it must be extremely exciting to seduce this man''s wife right next to him!


    A bold and crazy idea immediately arose in Harry''s mind, and it was out of control.


    Perhaps because he had no worries, Harry became more and more daring!


    His thoughts grew wilder and wilder!


    After kneading and rubbing her fingers for a while, Harry simply leaned over, opened his mouth, and took the woman''s nipple into his mouth, sucking it gently while teasing it with his tongue.


    This woman was obviously inexperienced and had not had much sexual activity. When Harry did this to her, she immediately twisted her body in pleasure and gasped rapidly.


    "Hmm! Haah! Karen! You¡­ why are you still doing this now? I¡­ I''m not used to it!" The woman was undergoing eye care at the moment and couldn''t open her eyes at all. She could only speak between gasps.


    The female technician called Karen frowned slightly, glancing at the woman strangely before asking, "Ms. Riley, should I massage your feet directly instead?"


    After saying that, the female technician walked to the woman''s feet, sat on a stool, and began massaging the soles of her feet.


    Seeing that the female technician had vacated a good position, Harry immediately reached out and stroked the woman''s smooth, delicate, and round legs. After stroking for a while, his palm slowly slid up to the woman''s crotch.


    "Hmm! Ah ha! Karen! Not there!" The woman couldn''t help but moan, her voice laced with nervousness and shame.


    "Ms. Riley, is this spot uncomfortable? Have you been staying up late recently? If this spot is sore, it means your kidneys aren''t in the best condition..."


    The female technician thought she had pressed too hard on the acupoints of the woman''s feet earlier and quickly explained, "Just bear with it, it''ll feel better soon. Pressing here is great for kidney health, and you''ll feel very relaxed afterward..."


    At this time, Harry''s devilish fingers had already reached between the woman''s legs, his hot palm pressing directly against her tender, pure, and moist pussy.


    This woman''s pussy was exquisitely beautiful¡ªclean and neatly shaped. Her labia were thin, like delicate petals unfurling, and at the very top, her clitoris protruded like a plump pearl.


    The female technician''s words coincidentally aligned with Harry''s actions, making the woman think that Karen was the one touching her pussy.


    "Ah¡­ here¡­ um¡­ this place can also regulate the kidneys? Okay¡­ hmm! Okay¡­ I¡­ ha¡­ the company has been really busy lately¡­ I''ve been a little tired..."


    The woman bit her lip in embarrassment, her body trembling slightly under Harry''s touch. The sensation made her tense yet filled with an unfamiliar pleasure.


    Especially when Harry''s fingers lightly flicked over her clitoris, the pleasure was so intense that she couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Of course, Ms. Riley. We''ve all received professional training. This follows traditional medicine acupressure techniques. This spot corresponds to the kidneys. I''ll press the acupuncture point for you¡ªit relieves fatigue and helps your body fully relax..."


    Technician Karen had no idea the woman was referring to her pussy. She simply assumed she was massaging the woman''s feet and continued explaining while carefully working on them.


    However, Karen''s words perfectly covered for Harry''s actions, not only getting him out of trouble but also giving the flustered woman an excuse to indulge rather than resist out of shame.


    "Wife, Karen''s right. This is your first time getting a massage here. You might not know, but the technicians here are all professionally trained. It might feel a little uncomfortable now, but afterward, you''ll feel amazing!"


    The man beside them also chimed in, unwittingly defending Harry''s actions¡ªsomething Harry found darkly amusing.


    Here he was, fondling another man''s wife''s pussy and tits, and the husband was actually vouching for him!

 Chapter 242 242: Newly Wed

    "Ah... So... So that''s how it is... Ok... Well... Since you, my husband, also said so... Then... Then I... I''ll try... Try it... Um!~~~ Karen... Can you... Please don''t... Don''t do that... Ha!~~~ It feels so weird... It feels so weird this way, ha!~~~"


    Ms. Riley couldn''t help but moan softly, her voice trembling.


    Harry''s magic claws had already pinched open the woman''s labia, and his middle finger gently slid along the clitoris, causing the woman''s sensitive clitoris to continuously secrete wet love fluid.


    This couple looked like newlyweds at first glance, and they probably had been married for only a short time.


    This woman was probably tasting the forbidden fruit for the first time, and she and her husband had only done it a few times.


    This delicate little hole, once you try it, you will find that it is the kind of delicate hole that has not experienced much wind and rain.


    Harry just carelessly caressed and teased her for a while, but the woman''s lower body was already wet. The crystal clear love juice flowed like a stream, wetting a large area of the white bed sheet beneath her.


    Generally, newlyweds who have just tasted the forbidden fruit are more sensitive to sexual teasing than mature women.


    The newlywed young woman has already tasted the beauty of the forbidden fruit and is full of novelty and curiosity about sex.


    At this time, women are full of longing and expectation for sex!


    "Hmmm!~~~Ha!~~Haah!~Haah!~~~Um!~~~~Gently~~~Gently!~~~" The woman gasped uncontrollably and said to the female technician in a trembling voice with pain.


    "Okay... okay... Ms. Riley... this is your first time here, you may still not be used to it... just take some time to adjust... I''ll try to be gentle..."


    Karen looked at the woman who was hot and trembling all over in some confusion. She thought that the woman was too sensitive and not used to it when he was massaging her feet.


    Karen had encountered such customers before, but none of them were as exaggerated as the woman in front of her, so she didn''t take them seriously.


    On the other bed next to the curtain, the woman''s husband was already feeling a little hot and uncomfortable because of his wife''s charming and numb gasps and suppressed moans.


    He began to tentatively touch the thigh of the female technician who was massaging him, and secretly started to set his sights on the sexy female technician next to him. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wife... aren''t you too sensitive? Is Karen''s technique so good now? Is it so comfortable? Aren''t you exaggerating? Karen, I didn''t feel so comfortable when you massaged me before... Come over here and try to massage me later!"


    The woman''s husband teased the female technician next to him while jokingly talking to his wife and the female technician Karen.


    The two of them couldn''t see each other at all because of the curtain, which made the man feel very excited.


    Touching other women next to his wife makes a man inexplicably excited.


    But the man didn''t know that while the mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole is behind. While he was touching the female technician, his newly-wed wife was also being molested by Harry.


    "Hmm... maybe... maybe I''m more sensitive... Hmm... Uh-huh! ~~~ Here... the massage here... haah... it feels a little weird..."


    Riley wanted to explain why the massage here would press her vulva, but this phrase made her too embarrassed. After all, her newlywed husband was next to her, and there were three outsiders in the room. The woman was too shy to speak.


    At this time, seeing that the woman did not resist at all and no one else noticed anything unusual, Harry became more and more courageous.


    The middle finger, which was originally just caressing the woman''s clitoris, slid lightly and directly penetrated the woman''s vagina. Half of the middle finger was directly inserted into the woman''s lower body, gently rubbing up and down and shaking it.


    Harry was very uncomfortable with the feeling of being able to touch but not fuck. The penis under his crotch was already erected like a dragon, swollen and red like a fire stick.


    With his heart burning with desire, Harry''s technique became deeper and deeper, and more and more rapid. The entire middle finger had already penetrated the woman''s tight, tender and slippery vagina. The sensitive newlywed young woman immediately couldn''t help but moan, "Haah!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~Um!~~~Um!~~~Hum!~~~~"


    The woman''s screams became more and more charming and lewd. The female technician who was massaging the woman''s feet blushed and felt speechless. It was just a foot massage, but why did it sound like... like having sex... This sound made the three female technicians embarrassed...


    The man next to him became more and more aroused as he listened. He even touched the breasts of the female technician next to him with his dirty hands. Through the thin uniform of the female technician, he panted nervously and touched her everywhere tentatively.


    The female massage therapist was also angry but could not say anything in the face of the man''s molestation. She blushed with shame and kept dodging the man''s palms. She lowered her voice and reminded the man in a shameful voice, "Sir... don''t... you can''t do this... we can''t do this here..."


    Amid the woman''s shameful moans and the female technician''s suppressed and gentle resistance, the whole private room became more and more ambiguous.


    Harry looked at the young woman under him, whose face was flushed and who was trembling, and who was burning with desire due to his teasing, and his heart became more and more excited.


    Especially since the husband of the woman next to her would tease her with words from time to time, it made Harry feel extremely excited.


    However, it was a pity that there were two technicians watching the woman. Although the light was dim and Harry could make some small movements, he could not rape the woman without making any noise.


    After all, if he were to ride on the woman and have sex with her, even if he was invisible, the woman''s movements would make the two female technicians serving her notice something was wrong.


    "Ms. Riley, your facial massage is complete. You will need to wait 30 minutes before you can remove the eye mask for the next step of care. I will go and prepare the materials for the next step of care for you. You can take a rest..."


    Just as Harry was looking at the alluring woman and planning in his mind how to rape this little slut in front of her husband and ejaculate into her uterus so as to implant his seed in the newlyweds, the female technician who was doing facial care for the woman suddenly stood up with a blushing face, said something softly in the woman''s ear, then turned and left the private room.


    Now, the only one left on the woman''s side was the female technician Karen, who was still massaging the woman''s feet.


    Harry found that his chance had finally come! !


    "Ms. Riley, is this strength okay?" Karen saw that the woman suddenly stopped her shameful moans and just gasped, with the two snow-white breasts on her chest heaving, so she asked softly with concern.


    "Ah...good...very good...Karen...just now...just now it felt very comfortable there...you...you press it for me...press it for me for a while..."


    The woman, who was just getting into the mood because of Harry''s teasing of her vagina, suddenly felt a little lost and uncomfortable after the teasing hand disappeared. She couldn''t stop wanting the feeling just now.


    Harry is considered a veteran in the love field. His skills in teasing women are naturally not comparable to those of the young groom next to him.


    After being teased by Harry''s skillful techniques, the woman was already feeling aroused and passionate.


    "Oh... OK... OK..." Karen looked at the woman strangely, frowned in confusion, moved her thumb downwards a little, and pressed it again on the acupoint she had just pressed on the woman. When she was about to apply force, she suddenly heard a sound of breaking wind behind her, and then a dull groan suddenly sounded in the quiet private room.


    Karen only felt someone hit the back of her neck suddenly, and then her eyes went dark and her whole body collapsed with powerlessness.


    Harry hurriedly caught the collapsed female technician Karen, carefully carried her aside and placed her on the ground, then stood up impatiently, rubbing his hands and walked to the side of the naked young woman lying on her back.


    Looking at the beautiful naked body of the woman lying there, the two snow-white breasts on her chest rising and trembling rapidly, Harry swallowed hard, this opportunity, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Harry roughly calculated that it would take more than half an hour before the invisibility was lifted, and the female technician who had left would be back in about half an hour, so Harry would have 30 minutes to play with this young woman and let off steam on her.


    Harry found the essential oil from the small box of a female technician nearby, and poured the whole bottle of essential oil on the woman''s breasts, lower abdomen, vagina, thighs... from head to toe.


    Watching the shiny and slippery essential oil flowing and spreading on the woman''s body, Harry stretched out his hand with a lewd smile, gently holding the woman''s two snow-white, soft and plump breasts.


    He moved his hands in different directions, gently kneading the woman''s soft and plump breasts, and evenly applying the essential oil on the woman''s breasts.


    Harry controlled the strength just right, and with the help of the slippery essential oil, the woman began to gasp again after a while of caressing, and couldn''t help but let out waves of charming and uncomfortable moans, "Hmm~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm~~~Um!~~~Hmm~~~~Hmm ha!~~~"


    After a while of stroking, Harry''s hot and powerful palm slowly slid down the woman''s flat and smooth belly.


    The tingling and numb feeling like an electric current made the woman tremble uncomfortably until Harry''s palm covered the woman''s vagina again.

 Chapter 243 243: Adultery

    Harry gently stroked the woman''s vulva. He pinched the woman''s pink clitoris with his thumb and index finger and rubbed his fingers gently, stimulating the woman''s extremely sensitive clitoris.


    The tingling and stimulating pleasure on the clitoris immediately made the woman moan uncontrollably,


    "Ah! ~~~Ah! ~~~~Haah! ~~Ah! ~~~Ah ha! ~~~~Um! ~~Karen! ~~~Right here! ~~~Haah! ~~~~This is very comfortable! ~~~~~"


    The woman thought this was just a normal step in doing SPA. After being teased by Harry, she felt her whole body was unobstructed and comfortable. She took the initiative to open her legs, reached out to grab Harry''s arm, and guided his fingers into her vagina.


    Seeing that the woman was already in the mood and burning with desire, Harry did not waste any more time. He turned over and lay on top of the woman. With one hand, he stroked the woman''s body and evenly smeared the slippery essential oil on her.


    With the other hand, he held the root of his penis, propped up the woman''s legs with his own, lifted and spread her thighs apart, and with his hot and swollen penis, he slowly moved toward the woman''s wet and tender pink vagina.


    "Wife, how is it? I told you the technicians here are great, right? Is it different from outside? Is it comfortable?"


    As Harry was slowly pushing his penis onto the woman''s vagina, pressing his hand against the erect shaft and aiming it at her entrance, the woman''s husband spoke to her proudly and excitedly through the curtain.


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~Husband...here~~~here is really different!~~~I~~~this is the first time I''ve encountered a SPA like this~~~~But~~~this~~~it''s quite comfortable! ~~~~ Hmm! ~~~U m!!~~~Haah!~~~~"


    The woman''s panting words turned into uncomfortable moans at the end.


    While the couple was chatting, Harry had already used his hot glans to peel open the woman''s wet vagina and slowly pushed inside.


    The sudden feeling of a hot, hard foreign object entering her made the woman scream in panic:


    "Ah!~~~"


    Harry, who was originally just testing the woman, immediately pulled out the glans that had been inserted into her vagina, looking at her nervously, ready to escape at any time.


    "Wife? What''s wrong with you? Did...something happen?"


    On the other side of the curtain, the man¡ªwho was kneading the female technician''s breasts and excitedly pulling her hand to touch his pitifully small and hard penis¡ªimmediately asked nervously. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the man was also enjoying the thrill of secretly fooling around with the female technician next to his wife, separated only by a curtain. His wife''s panicked scream startled him so much he almost ejaculated.


    "Nothing... nothing... just now... Karen was a little forceful... and it made me a little uncomfortable... It''s okay... I... This is my first time to have a SPA like this... I''m... I''m still not used to it..."


    The woman answered her husband with a trembling, shame-filled voice.


    "Wife, you have to believe me! Karen is the best technician here. Her techniques are honed through thousands of practices. You just need to relax and let her give it her all. I promise she will make you very, very comfortable! Don''t be nervous. This is just a massage. You just need to enjoy it!"


    The woman''s husband was already panting heavily. He slipped his hand into the female technician''s collar and grasped her breasts, making her blush with embarrassment.


    While the young couple was chatting, Harry tried again. He raised his cock, rubbed the woman''s vagina with his glans, peeled open her sticky labia, and inserted himself into her tight, tender passage.


    This time, the woman did not scream, but her moans became more rapid and muffled. She covered her mouth with her hands, trying hard to suppress her desire to moan. Being next to her husband while making such obscene sounds from another''s touch made the newlywed young woman feel deeply ashamed.


    Yet the tingling, electric pleasure in her crotch and the sensation of the hot, hard intrusion sliding into her sensitive vagina were so overwhelming that she couldn''t control herself.


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~Haaah!~~~Ha!~~Hmm!~~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~~Hmm!~~~"


    As the woman''s moans intensified, Harry slowly pushed his thick, throbbing penis deeper into her wet, tight passage. Half of his length was already inside her.


    "Haah!~~~Ah!~~~Karen!~~~No!~~~This!~~What is this thing!~~~Ah!~~~Ah ha!~~Karen!~~~Stop!~~~This won''t do!~~~Ah ha!~~~No!~~~"


    The woman sensed something strange¡ªthe foreign object inside her felt too much like a man''s penis. However, she had limited experience, and her husband''s penis was small and short, making her doubt her own judgment.


    The naive young woman assumed all men were like this and that this was simply a special massage technique.


    "Wife, you are too sensitive and exaggerated, aren''t you? People who don''t know would think Karen raped you! Is it so exaggerated? Hahaha..."


    The woman''s husband laughed with perverse amusement. His wife''s shyness and sensitivity excited him further, and her moans fueled his arousal as he teased the female technician beside him.


    "No~~~Sir~~~~No...We can''t do this here!~~~"


    The female technician''s face burned red as she nervously tried to pull away the man''s wandering hands. Though disgusted, she didn''t dare resist too forcefully.


    "Hmmm!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Heh!~~~Hmm!~~Hmmm!~~~Hmmm!~~~Haah!~~~Karen!~~~Ah!~~Karen!~~~No!~~~This is too~~~too much!~~~Stop it now!~~~~"


    The wife''s desperate moans filled the air, making the man''s breathing ragged with excitement.


    Unable to resist any longer, the man grabbed his phone from under the pillow and whispered to the female technician:


    "Little girl, do it with me once, name your price! If you refuse, you know who I am! I have countless ways to ruin you! Think carefully!"


    When the man flashed his Bank balance, the female technician''s eyes widened at the staggering sum, even a fraction of it was more than her monthly salary!


    She had heard of this man before¡ªa wealthy second-generation heir whose mother was the largest shareholder of Condokon Club!


    Though she never intended to sell herself, under his threats and temptation, her resistance crumbled...


    Those in this line of work had to be prepared for such things.


    "Brother...you...your wife is still next to us...you...aren''t you afraid of being caught...this...this is too...too risky..."


    The female technician bit her lip, whispering nervously in his ear.


    "What I love is the thrill! Do it with me once, and I''ll give you 5,000 USD! Hmm? Listen, your sister-in-law is moaning like crazy from Karen''s touch! By the sound of it, she''s about to orgasm, she won''t even notice us!"


    Panting heavily, the man hugged the female technician tightly, kissing her temples as he growled:


    "Hmm~~~Hmm~~~~"


    The female technician moaned softly, then suddenly released his hand, allowing him to strip off her bra and clothes.


    "Hmmmm!~~~~Haah!~~~Hmmmm!~~~Husband!~~~Here!~~~Do you have to use this tool to massage here?!~~~Like this!~~Ahh!~~Haah!~~~This is too!~~~Too embarrassing, right?!~~~~Hmmmm!~~Haah!~~~I~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~"


    As Harry''s penis sank deeper, fully sheathed inside the young woman''s dripping, clenching warmth, she trembled violently. Being penetrated like this beside her husband filled her with shame¡ªyet the pleasure was too intense to resist.


    "Wife...it''s fine! This is normal here...Don''t you see all the women coming for SPA? They''re here for the service...It''s okay if you''re not used to it at first. Just relax...let it happen, and soon you''ll feel amazing! Be good! Your husband''s right here! Endure it!~~~Don''t fight it...you''ll feel so good soon!~~~"


    The man, now pressing the female technician onto the bed and yanking off her panties, barely paid attention to his wife, answering her absentmindedly between his own lustful actions.

 Chapter 244 244: Weird?

    With her husband''s comfort, the woman obviously relaxed a lot, and her hands, which were tightly holding the bed sheets, also slowly relaxed.


    The numbing pleasure in the vagina became more and more intense. The hot, hard and thick object gently penetrated her honey pot, making the woman gasp with satisfaction.


    Harry''s penis had completely entered the woman''s body, and now he began to move gently.


    The hot, swollen, and hard root of the meat gently hits the woman''s vagina, making the woman''s vagina make a lewd "gurgling" sound.


    The woman''s vagina is very tender and tight, just like the tight and tender feeling of a virgin, but without the tightness and discomfort of a virgin that makes it difficult to penetrate.


    Harry likes the smell of a young woman who has just lost her virginity and has not experienced sex many times.


    The young woman''s vagina is tight and tender, without the freshness of a virgin, but without the awkwardness and difficulty of penetration of a virgin when having sex for the first time. The feeling of penetration is very wonderful.


    In particular, there was a newlywed husband of a young woman lying next to him, chatting with her and helping him to calm the nervous and shy young woman without her knowledge, which increased Harry''s intense pleasure in having an affair.


    This kind of psychological satisfaction and pride made Harry''s heart beat faster and his breathing became heavier.


    Harry barely restrained his rapid and excited breathing. He held the woman''s beautiful breasts with one hand and covered his mouth with the other hand to prevent his rapid breathing from being discovered by the woman and her husband. He lay on top of the woman, moving his body wildly, enjoying the woman''s wonderful vagina to his heart''s content.


    "Heha!~~Ha!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Ummm!~~~Ummmmm!~~~~Husband!~~~Ummm!~~Ha!~~~I!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~Karen!~~~Ha!~~~Stop!~~Stop!~~~Karen!~~~Ah!!~~Ah ha!~~~~Um!!~~~Ummm!~~~No!~~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~~~"


    As Harry''s penis thrusted more and more fiercely, the woman''s vagina was already flooded with love juice.


    The thick, powerful and hot penis thrust in and out more and more violently, the penis rubbing against the vagina, the numbing pleasure filling the vagina, gradually spreading to the woman''s whole body.


    The woman only felt waves of electric-like pleasure hitting her sensitive and shameful nerves, and her whole body seemed to lose control and spasm uncontrollably.


    The waves of pleasure that swept over like a tsunami made the woman feel numb in her lower body, and a strong urge to urinate followed.


    The continuous intense pleasure made the woman unable to contain the pleasure surging in her body. Her vagina involuntarily clamped and sucked Harry''s penis that was constantly impacting her vagina.


    The tight and tender jade gate suddenly clamped Harry''s penis, and the vagina seemed to suck Harry''s penis as if it could swallow it.


    A strong feeling of swallowing and wriggling pleasure made Harry, who was in high spirits, tremble all over.


    The wonderful feeling made Harry feel so comfortable that all the pores on his body relaxed, and he almost ejaculated all his semen!


    "Oh!~~Oh!~~Oh!~~Ah!~~~Ah ha!~~~Oh ah!!¡ª¡ª" Finally, the woman who was shyly and nervously restraining her body''s reaction could no longer contain the pleasure in her body.


    She grabbed Harry''s arm that was kneading her breasts with one hand, covered her mouth tightly with the other hand, and raised her head to let out a sharp and liberating moan in pain and foolishness!


    Immediately afterwards, Harry felt the root of his penis, which was tightly clamped by the woman''s pussy, suddenly loosen, and then a stream of warm and slippery love fluid suddenly flowed out from the woman''s vagina.


    "Puff!~~" With a sound of water explosion, Harry''s penis was pushed directly out of the vagina.


    With a "hiss~~~" sound, the woman couldn''t help but urinate!


    Because the woman had been enduring the desire in her body and the intense pleasure of orgasm, the orgasm accumulated in her body became more and more intense. When she relaxed, she released it to her heart''s content like a flood that had burst a dam.


    "Ha!~~Ha!~~Ha Yi!~~Ah!~~~Ah Ha!~~~Ha Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Haha!~~Ha Ah!~~~" The woman''s moaning, which sounded like crying and laughing, was extremely lewd.


    The man, who had already stripped off the female technician''s panties and put his penis into the female technician''s vagina to prepare for thrusting, was excited.


    The man shrugged his waist fiercely and pushed the penis directly into the female technician''s soft honey hole.


    While thrusting the female technician hard, he teased his sensitive newlywed wife beside him, "Wife, I feel embarrassed when you scream. Your scream is too lewd... Karen''s massage is comfortable, but it''s not that exaggerated, right? Since you like it so much, I''ll learn from Karen later and give you one when I get home!!"


    The woman who was peeing herself had her face flushed with shame. After the orgasm, the young woman was indescribably charming and attractive.


    She was naturally beautiful, noble yet charming and gentle. She was the kind of stunning beauty that filled men with sexual desire and a desire to protect her.


    The same went for Harry. After meeting this woman in the elevator, Harry was fascinated by her at first sight!


    Now, looking at this young woman limp under his crotch, gasping in shame and tenderness, Harry''s heart was filled with the pleasure of conquest.


    After the climax, the young woman''s shy, naive, and slightly flustered look made Harry fascinated.


    Listening to the couple''s conversation and looking at their situations, Harry estimated that this woman was definitely not an ordinary person. She was either a lady from a wealthy family or a daughter of a high-class family.


    The female technician Karen also called this woman "Ms. Riley." Harry estimated that this woman was most likely a domineering female president.


    If it weren''t for the cheating of the invisibility potion, Harry could imagine that it would be at least 7 stars difficult for him to capture such a noble woman.


    And now, this delicate little beauty, without knowing it, was secretly raped by himself next to her newlywed husband, and she had multiple orgasms and couldn''t help but squirt once!


    The pleasure of cheating and the great sense of accomplishment made Harry so excited that his whole body was shaking. His swollen penis was trembling unsatisfied, waiting to enter the woman''s vagina again!


    Men actually only have a few hobbies, and conquering noble beauties is the top pursuit of most men!


    Having sex with such a noble and stunning beauty is a double enjoyment both mentally and physically!


    "Ha!~~Ha!~~Huff!~~Um hum!~~Hubby!~~~No!~~Don''t laugh at me!~~~~Karen!~~~Karen, this is~~~too amazing!~~~Me!~~How can I bear it!~~~If it were any other woman, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to handle it either?!~~~The SPA here is too~~~too weird! ~~~Ha ~~~Ha~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~Me!~~~I can''t bear it~~~~There''s~~~something I''m not used to!~~~I...I don''t want it anymore!~~~~You ask Karen to stop!~~~"


    The woman covered her cheeks shyly and said bashfully to her husband beside her with a gasp.


    "Wife, that''s because you are too sensitive! Huff~ Huff~ How about it? When I heard your screams just now, I almost thought you had an orgasm! Is it comfortable? Hmm? Hahaha!~~~"


    The man was grunting and thrusting into the little technician who was covering her mouth in discomfort, blushing and trembling nervously, while he was teasing his wife with a sense of evil. The pleasure of having fun with his wife seemed to make the man unable to stop.


    In order to prevent his wife from finding out that he was having an affair with the technician, and also to tease his shy beautiful wife, the man even said to Karen with a malicious smile, "Karen, don''t worry about our President Riley, just keep massaging her, and increase the strength! Today, you must help me serve my baby comfortably! After we go back, I''ll ask your President Jaden to give you a promotion and a raise! Hahaha..."


    After the man finished speaking, he laughed triumphantly, and the female technician, who was enjoying the excitement of the secret love with a flushed face, also smiled seductively.


    The atmosphere in the private room was simply filled with lust, and the strong smell of hormones made the four people in the room feel a little horny.


    However, the man who was flirting with the female technician with a smug look on his face and was extremely excited would never have imagined that his wife was being raped by a strange man at this moment, and was even brought to orgasm!


    When Harry heard the man asking him to work harder, serve his wife well, and make his wife comfortable, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    On impulse, Harry almost agreed to the cuckold man and told him that he would fuck his wife well and make her orgasm more times!


    "Oh!~~You!~~Don''t say that!! It''s...too embarrassing...Husband! You!~~~You are too vulgar!~~~~Here!~~There are two young ladies here!~~~~How can you say that!~~~~" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman covered her cheeks shyly and scolded her husband shamelessly.


    Watching the woman chatting with her husband with her beautiful breasts shyly rising and falling, after the woman rested for a while, Harry suddenly reached out and picked up the woman, lifted her body, turned over, and pressed her on the bed.


    Then he took the essential oil and poured it all over the woman''s snow-white, delicate, and plump peach buttocks, using both hands to vigorously apply the oil evenly on her buttocks and back.


    His palms enjoyed stroking the woman''s tight, plump, smooth, and delicate buttocks, and from time to time, he slid his palms into the woman''s buttock groove, gently teasing her pink anus and vagina, making the woman gasp and moan again.

 Chapter 245 245: Realization

    "Ah! Karen! You are so strong! Now...now where should I press...?" the woman asked softly, somewhat shyly. The feeling just now made her unable to stop.


    The intense peak pleasure made women find unprecedented comfort during the climax. Her whole body seemed completely liberated, floating in the clouds.


    Though ashamed, she couldn''t help recalling the wonderful orgasm she had just experienced. Her heart swirled with shame and resistance, yet also longing, making her skin crawl as if scratched by a hundred ants. She twisted unconsciously, lifting her snow-white, plump buttocks slightly.


    Harry smirked evilly and ignored her question. Instead, he pried open her plump, elastic cheeks with his hands, pressing his body against her back and buttocks from behind. Gripping the base of his penis, he slowly pushed the hot, rigid length into her squirming, slippery vagina.


    Her buttocks were soft yet tight. His thick shaft slid along her tender crease, brushing her pink anus before sinking into her soaked entrance. It felt like plunging into a wet swamp, his flesh sinking deeper and deeper.


    Hearing no response, the woman frowned in surprise.


    Suddenly, realization struck. She yanked off her eye mask and twisted to look behind her.


    But what she saw horrified her, no one stood there. Karen, the female technician who had been giving her SPA, was gone!


    "Ah!~~ Ugh!¡ª" The woman suddenly understood, the thing inside her wasn''t a SPA tool. It was a man''s penis!


    A scorching, hard male organ! The most shameful part of a man!


    And the invisible, muscular body pressing against her, the hard chest¡ªit was unmistakably a man!


    This wasn''t Karen!


    This wasn''t a SPA!


    She had been raped!!


    She''d been violated by a stranger right beside her husband, without even realizing it¡ªand worse, she''d enjoyed it, even climaxed!!


    Her terrified scream cut off, replaced by panicked whimpers.


    "Mmm!~~~Hmm!~~~Haaa!~~~Hmm!~~~~Mmm!!¡ª" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strong hands seized her waist, hoisting her buttocks up. Her dripping vagina, still throbbing from her earlier orgasm, was speared by that thick, burning shaft again! Then came the relentless thrusts, the powerful collisions of a dominant, unseen body!


    "Ah!~~~Um!!~~~Um!~~~Hmm!~~~" Her eyes flew wide in horror. No one was there, yet she felt everything¡ªthe weight pinning her down, the hot, thick flesh pistoning inside!


    Fear and shame crashed over her like a suffocating net.


    Trembling, cold sweat poured down her forehead.


    "Wife?! Wife! What''s wrong? Why do you sound like that? Seriously, moaning during a massage like you''re getting fucked! I never knew you were this sensitive! Is Karen''s technique that good? Makes me want to try her too!"


    The man cheating with the female technician paused his odd movements, eyeing the curtain curiously.


    "Mmm!!~Mmm!~~~Hmm!~~Hmm!!~~~" She writhed, trying to break free from Harry''s grip, tugging at the hand muffling her screams, desperate to call for her husband.


    But Harry''s cock was already buried deep inside her. The swollen, fiery length plunged into her sensitive walls, overwhelming her with unbearable pleasure. Her body quivered, limbs turning weak and limp.


    "Pah pah pah~~~" His hips slapped her plump, jiggling cheeks, flesh smacking loudly. Each thrust turned her cries into trembling gasps and whimpers.


    The little resistance she had melted under the pleasure. She could only shake her head weakly, sobbing as tears and sweat streamed down her face. Her chestnut waves swayed, her jaw glistening with misery.


    She''d just gotten married!


    Just found love and built a family!


    She had received the best education since childhood and had always adhered to the duties of a woman, guarding her pride and chastity. Over the years, though many pursued her and someone she liked had appeared, she rejected all temptations.


    As a lady from a noble family, she possessed the conservatism and reserve of a traditional woman, as well the pride of superiority.


    Until she married her current husband.


    Her husband was young, handsome, talented, romantic, and gentle¡ªa perfect match for her.


    This marriage made her very happy and satisfied.


    But now¡­ she was being raped right next to her husband! The dirty root of flesh pumped into her pure body, violating her chastity again and again!


    After the initial shock and fear came despair, followed by endless humiliation and shame!


    She felt she had lost her pride and purity. She hated her own filthiness and was disgusted by her own degradation! It made her wish for death!


    "Wife? Wife! Say something! What''s wrong with you? You¡­ mmm¡­ are you okay?¡­ Uhh¡­" The man tried to rise from the flushed female technician to check on his wife, but the technician, now fully into the act, pulled him back with a coquish tug.


    The experienced technician rolled her hips, and the man''s body instantly melted. He groped her breasts fiercely, kissed her seductive lips, sucking greedily, before thrusting into her again with renewed vigor.


    "What else can I do? It''s just that Sister Karen''s skills are so good, and she serves my sister-in-law so well!~~~" The technician threw him a sultry glance, swaying her hips enticingly, letting his penis twitch deep inside her.


    The man, lost in pleasure, paid no mind to his wife''s distress. Panting heavily, he mounted Karen like a beast, grunting as he rutted into her, chasing ecstasy on her body.


    "Mmm!~~~~Mmm!~~~Mmm!~~~Ahh!~~~Mmm!~~~Mmm!~~~" The woman''s muffled cries grew weaker under Harry''s relentless assault.


    Tears streamed down her face. Spoiled since childhood, educated in the finest ways, and valuing chastity above all, she never imagined that she¡ªonce untouched¡ªwould be raped beside her own husband just ten days into their marriage!


    Her husband would never guess that in this very room, right beside him, his beautiful bride was being violated so brutally!


    "Hold on, I suggest you don''t scream! Ms. Riley, what''s done is done¡ªyou even came from my fucking! If you scream and your husband gets suspicious, do you think he''ll divorce you on the spot? Hmm? Your reputation will be ruined! But if you stay quiet, let me finish quickly and leave, I promise no one will ever know.


    You can pretend nothing happened, keep your happy life, your perfect family, your status as Ms. Riley. But if your husband finds out? You''ll lose everything. You''ll be a joke¡ªa dirty, worthless, raped slut!!"


    Harry''s dark, mocking voice slithered into her ear. The woman''s struggles ceased, her whimpers cutting off abruptly.


    She trembled violently, as if wrestling with an impossible choice.


    "Made up your mind? Then close your eyes, get on all fours, stick that slutty ass out, and let me give you another good one!"


    The voice taunted. The weight pressing against her shifted as Harry pulled his dripping penis from her soaked pussy.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~" The woman panted, her body quaking.


    Finally, defeated, she obeyed. She climbed off the bed, spread her legs, arched her plump, bubble-like buttocks, and shut her eyes in shame.


    Her long, flawless legs and sculpted rear were a vision of perfection.


    Harry''s hand left her mouth, trailing down her oil-slicked body, teasing every inch.


    Wherever he touched, she shivered¡ªwhether from fear or unwanted pleasure, she didn''t know.


    Tears spilled as she glanced guiltily toward the curtain.


    On the other side was her beloved new husband.

 Chapter 246 246: Caught

    Finally, Harry''s hands finally grasped her snow-white and tender buttocks. He exerted a little force with both hands, pried open her two slippery and snow-white big buttocks, and slowly inserted the root of his penis into her wet vagina again.


    The tight and soft wrapping feeling came over him again.


    "Ah!!" Riley groaned in discomfort. As her body moved, Harry began to hit her body hard from behind her buttocks.


    "Guchi!~Guchi~" The root of his penis was thrusting violently, and her bit her red lips with tears in her eyes. She held the bed with one hand and covered her mouth tightly with the other hand to prevent herself from uttering the lewd and shameful moan.


    At this moment, her mind was filled with the hoarse and dull devilish voice just now.


    "You climaxed when I fucked you..."


    "Will this ruin your reputation?"


    "Will your husband divorce you immediately?"


    Harry''s words kept lingering in her ears.


    The fear of losing this marriage that made her very satisfied and the fear of being disgraced made her extremely ashamed, but she dared not make a sound. She could only silently endure the humiliation brought to her by the devil behind her!


    "Ugh! Ugh!~~Ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    At this moment, on the other side of the curtain, the man who was having a secret affair with the female technician trembled violently amid his wife''s suppressed moans and uncomfortable gasps and completed a complete release inside the female technician''s vagina.


    The man collapsed limply on the female technician''s body, gasping for breath, and lying powerlessly as if he had collapsed.


    Seeing that the man had finished venting his anger, the female technician glanced at him with some dissatisfaction, hurriedly pushed the man away, and nervously tidied up the messy clothes that were torn by the man.


    The man gasped for breath, turned over weakly with sweat on his face, and glanced at the curtain beside him. Under the dim light, he saw a figure swaying.


    "Mmm~~~Mmm!~~~Ha!~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~~Mmm!~~~~"


    The wife''s dull and suppressed moans of discomfort sounded like she was extremely uncomfortable and suppressed.


    "Wife? How is it? Are you comfortable? Are you enjoying it?" The man asked her on the other side of the curtain, panting and smiling weakly.


    "Mmm!!~~~~Comfortable...comfortable!~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~Mmm!!~~~~Karen!~~~Karen''s massage feels so good!~~~~" Riley barely suppressed the urge to scream while being raped by Harry and replied uncomfortably.


    "Wife... why does your voice sound weird? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Are you okay? Huh?" At this time, the man who had recovered a little wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked with concern.


    "No!~~Um!~~It''s okay!~~Hmm!~~~I!~~~~I''m fine!~~~I''m fine!~~~Just a little!~~~Something I''m not used to!~~Ha!!~~Ah!~~~~Um!~~~But!~~~But it''s!~~Very good!~~~You!~~You don''t have to!~~Haah!~~~Um!~~~You don''t have to care about me!~~~~Ha!!Um!!¡ª¡ª"


    Riley had reached the brink of orgasm at this time. Every word she spoke seemed extremely difficult. If she spoke in a hurry, she would moan uncontrollably.


    Listening to the young couple talking, Harry became more and more excited, and his force in thrusting into the young woman became stronger and stronger.


    "Pah pah pah¡­"


    The sound of flesh hitting fleshy buttocks was loud and crisp, with the "gurgling" sound of water, which made the men and female technicians in the room feel a little confused.


    "Sister Karen...you...what kind of massage technique are you using...and why is it so loud?" The female technician, who was tidying up clothes, interrupted with some curiosity.


    The female technician''s words immediately frightened her so much that she trembled all over. She turned her head nervously with sweat on her forehead and pleaded desperately to the invisible man behind her.


    However, her pleading did not bring about any restraint from Harry. In such a stimulating atmosphere, Harry became more excited and fierce, and the force with which he hit her body became even more fierce.


    The root of his penis was inserted into her body with a "gulp" sound, and it went straight to the bottom. Riley twisted her body uncomfortably and shook her head constantly. Her nervous and shameful eyes gradually became blurred.


    "When is it your turn as a technician to speak here?!~~~~Umm!~~~Ha!~~~Ha!~~Haah!~~~Don''t you see that I''m small~~~Haah!~~~Well!~~~Umm!~~Karen is so obedient!~~Don''t say a word!~~~Umm!~~Umm!~~Ah!~~~Just press me carefully?!~~~Do it!~~Do your thing!~~~~"


    Riley pretended to be angry and panted to scold the female technician, but her body was already spasming uncontrollably in the intense intercourse, and the pleasure of the orgasm became more and more intense as her body moved.


    "Haa ...


    Before the man could continue asking questions, her suddenly let out an uncontrollable moan of complete release. The sharp cry was charming and lascivious, and the piercing moan scared the man and female technician on the other side of the curtain so much that they trembled all over.


    "uh-huh!!--"


    Then, a muffled sound that seemed to be a man''s groan was heard in the room!


    Finally, Harry slammed her buttocks hard with his hips. Amid the crisp sound of "Pa! Pa! Pa!" of the collision of flesh, Harry also reached the extreme. His body trembled, and his semen valve suddenly opened. The rich semen leaked out in her vagina.


    The swollen, smooth purple-red glans was like a volcano erupting, continuously spurting semen as hot as white magma.


    The semen that had been systematically transformed was still thick and viscous, even though Harry had ejaculated many times today.


    Under the power of the penis root''s spray, it continuously rushed into the depths of her uterus, along the vagina, and into her pure uterus.


    Because neither her nor her husband wanted to have a child too early, they usually wore condoms when having sex. Riley''s husband''s penis was short and weak. Although her was no longer a virgin, the inside of her vagina and her uterus were as pure as a virgin. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The thick and rich semen penetrated into her uterus and immediately adhered to her uterine wall. After being strengthened by the system, each sperm was powerful and moved quickly into her fallopian tube like a pool of venom.


    More and more semen poured into her uterus. The entire uterus of her was filled with Harry''s semen. The strong and active sperm quickly polluted her pure uterus and integrated the gene sequences rich in Harry''s semen into her uterus, making the naive woman in orgasm feel waves of burning heat in her vagina and uterus, as if she was scratched by hundreds of ants, and the itching was unbearable.


    In the ovaries of a woman who was in her ovulation period, countless strong and active sperms violently rushed into her ovaries and drilled into the eggs that her was nurturing.


    Countless sperms were attracted to it.


    In the end, only one sperm successfully entered her ovary...


    Riley didn''t know that after being raped this time, she would actually get pregnant with the child of a rapist whose appearance she didn''t even know!


    "Wife? !! What on earth are you doing?!" After hearing a man''s groan, her husband finally became alert. Realizing that something was wrong, the man finally jumped up from the bed fiercely, tore open the curtain, and looked at her bed fiercely.


    Harry, who was ejaculating inside her body, was so frightened that his whole body trembled, and cold sweat immediately dripped from Harry''s forehead.


    Harry immediately stopped thrusting into her, held his breath, not allowing himself to make any sound, and allowed his gradually softening penis to remain inside her body.


    Looking at the man''s ferocious expression, Harry felt like his heart was about to jump out.


    A sense of urgency of being caught in bed immediately came over Harry, and he instinctively wanted to run away.


    The man''s expression gradually changed from fierce to surprised. He looked in bewilderment at his beautiful wife who was lying naked on the bed, sweating profusely and gasping for breath.


    The man was also a veteran in the love field and a playboy, so naturally he had played with many women.


    His wife''s whole body was hot as if it was burning. She was lying on the bed, panting and panting, with her butt slightly raised. She looked just like a woman enjoying an orgasm during sex.


    But, there was clearly no other man in this room except him!


    There was no one next to his wife, even Karen, the female technician who had just given her a massage, had disappeared without a trace.


    "Wife...you...what are you doing?...Where is...Karen?..." The man walked strangely to his wife, who was panting and looking shy, and asked nervously in a deep voice.


    "Ha~~~Ha~~~Ha~~~Ah!~~~Huh~~~Huh~~~Ah~~~Hubby...I...I didn''t do it...Ha~~~I didn''t do anything!! I...I didn''t!!...It''s...it''s...Karen''s massage was so comfortable...I...I can''t stand it anymore...You...you said Karen...wasn''t Karen giving me a SPA just now?...How...how come she disappeared?"


    Riley''s eyes were blurred and she was panting. Her raised buttocks were still trembling slightly.


    Although no one present could see the mysterious man, her could clearly feel his presence.


    She could clearly feel the man''s penis still inserted in her vagina, still using the last remaining heat to gently pump into her body.


    The mysterious man''s strong body was still tightly pressed against her hips and thighs, and his rough big hands were still gently stroking her body. The invisible and mysterious man seemed to still be attached to her body and seemed reluctant to leave.


    However, the feeling of being watched by her husband made her feel more ashamed and nervous!


    This feeling¡­ this feeling was like she was being raped in front of her husband!


    It''s like being caught in bed by your husband...

 Chapter 247: Pregnancy

    Faced with her husband¡¯s confused eyes looking for answers and his surprised questions, the woman was nervous, frightened, ashamed, and flustered. Her mind was in a mess, and her eyes kept dodging. She had no idea how to face her husband.


    Her heart was now filled with shame and humiliation, pain and fear.


    However, her body was still immersed in the climax of being raped and could not extricate itself. Facing her husband¡¯s questioning, the woman just gave a perfunctory explanation, still obediently maintaining the appearance of the climax just now, allowing the dirty and lustful flesh root to be inserted into her body.


    Being raped by a man in front of her husband was shameful yet exciting.


    Seeing that the woman¡¯s husband did not notice him, Harry remembered that he was invisible at the moment. He slapped his head in sudden realization, and his tense nerves relaxed a little. He couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was so exciting to fuck someone¡¯s wife¡¯s pussy in front of her husband!


    Looking at the woman trembling with shame and nervousness, as embarrassed and flustered as a little bitch caught in bed, Harry¡¯s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Ah! Karen!!... Mr. Yan! Karen... she fainted!" At this moment, the female technician next to the man suddenly discovered the female technician Karen who had fainted beside the bed and screamed in surprise.


    "What happened? Why did Karen faint?!" The man then shifted his attention from his wife¡¯s expression to the technician beside him. He quickly walked to Karen¡¯s side, bent down, and helped Karen up together with the female technician.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Harry, who was still enjoying the wriggling of the woman¡¯s warm and moist pussy, slowly pulled out his gradually softening cock from the woman¡¯s body.


    He carefully turned over and got out of bed, walked to the nervous and trembling woman, and kissed her delicate and tempting lips with a big French kiss.


    Harry held the woman¡¯s lips, and her tears rolled down again. The woman¡¯s salty tears, stained with her sweet saliva, made Harry squint his eyes in satisfaction, enjoying the beauty of the young wife to his heart¡¯s content.


    Harry didn¡¯t care whether the woman was willing to cooperate or not. After biting her for a while, he patted the woman¡¯s head with satisfaction, then turned around and left the private room without saying a word.


    Everything that happened in the private room afterward had nothing to do with Harry, and Harry didn¡¯t care at all whether the man would discover that the woman had been raped.


    Anyway, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find the cause of the problem on himself.


    Now, Harry just needed to pack up and leave.


    He and this couple were from two different worlds. After today, Harry knew that he and the beautiful young lady whom he had just raped would no longer have any contact. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Raping in an invisible state freed Harry from any psychological burden.


    "I don¡¯t know... whether that woman and Mabel will get pregnant with my bastard..."


    Harry sneaked out of the private room and couldn¡¯t help but look back at the room. He muttered to himself, "But... whether she¡¯s pregnant or not, I¡¯ve already ejaculated inside her. When this woman gives birth to a child, some of my genes will be mixed in. It can be regarded as a memory left by me and this noble and charming young woman."


    If he could succeed this time and make the woman pregnant with his bastard child, it would be a great thing with a perfect deed.


    This couple was obviously the top people of the elite bourgeoisie. It would be a wonderful thing to let them take over the magpie¡¯s nest and raise their own children, cuckold the rich second generation, and let the rich second generation become a father.


    Moreover, even if he failed to make this young lady pregnant with his bastard child in one go, as long as he ejaculated his semen into the woman¡¯s body, the child she gave birth to would probably be contaminated with his genes.


    Harry had seen a news report before, which said that a couple gave birth to a boy, but the husband found that the boy not only did not look like himself but instead looked like his wife¡¯s ex-boyfriend. The husband was so angry that he wanted to divorce his wife.


    But the wife also found it strange. Although she still had frequent affairs with her ex-boyfriend after marriage and even had affairs with him many times after she became pregnant, she did not commit adultery with him during the time when she was pregnant with her son.


    So, the woman was fearless and did not back down in the face of her husband¡¯s questioning. She insisted that the child must be her husband¡¯s!


    However, the couple¡¯s neighbors and friends had also seen the wife¡¯s ex-boyfriend, and almost everyone thought that the child looked too much like the wife¡¯s ex-boyfriend!


    After the quarrel, the two took their child to the hospital for a paternity test.


    The results of the identification showed that the child was definitely the husband¡¯s, but the child looked too much like his wife¡¯s ex-boyfriend.


    Harry felt like vomiting when he read the news at that time, but now thinking back, he doesn¡¯t know whether what the expert said is true or not. If it is true, it would be a good thing. In the future, he will have to fill his sex buddies¡¯ pussies with more of his own semen.


    This is also the reason why Harry never wears a condom when having sex with a woman and must ejaculate his semen into his lover¡¯s body.


    Harry likes the feeling of sowing seeds very much. Perhaps this is the most primitive instinct of human beings to continue their genes.


    After thinking about it for a while at the door, Harry walked to the service desk and secretly glanced at the time.


    According to the time when he swallowed the medicine, two hours and forty minutes have passed.


    There are about twenty minutes left before the drug loses its effect.


    Harry didn¡¯t want to waste this last bit of time.


    Twenty minutes should be enough for him to secretly take a look at the naked bodies of his sister-in-law Clara and Nancy, and then go back to the men¡¯s locker room to change his clothes.


    Seizing the last twenty minutes, Harry searched three private rooms in a row and finally found the room where his sister-in-law Clara and Nancy were staying.


    In the room, the rather shy sister-in-law, Clara, was lying on the massage bed with her upper body naked, and her lower body was wearing a pair of disposable snow-white cotton underwear.


    Nancy, who was standing next to him, was completely naked, lying comfortably on the massage bed.


    This type of massage bed is designed with a hole at the head position to accommodate the face, so that the customer can bury the face in the hole and enjoy the massage comfortably without feeling stuffy.


    As luck would have it, their technician had just finished their SPA. After politely bowing and saying goodbye to Nancy and Clara, he left the private room in a happy mood.


    As for Clara and Nancy, they seemed to have enjoyed the SPA so much that they seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Harry tiptoed to Clara¡¯s side, admiring his sister-in-law¡¯s graceful and perfect figure with an obsessed look on his face.


    His sister-in-law, Clara¡¯s skin is extremely delicate and smooth, as tender as snow, just like grease. It is truly as white as ice and jade, fragrant and tender, and her skin is as white as cream and as delicate as a touch.


    That butt looks even more fragrant, soft and tender, delicate and fragrant, plump, round and firm.


    Every part of her skin is so snow-white and smooth, and upon closer inspection, there is not a single flaw.


    "Gulp!~~" Harry swallowed greedily, and his eyes finally fell on his sister-in-law Clara¡¯s plump breasts pressed against the massage bed.


    Clara¡¯s breasts are not huge, but they are neither too big nor too small, round, white, full and firm. Visually, they are definitely a perfect work of art.


    Now her body was pressed on the massage bed, and her two breasts were squeezed so hard that they were bulging and protruding from the sides of her body, forming a ball of tender breast flesh that was attractive and graceful.


    In Harry¡¯s eyes, Clara¡¯s body is like a perfect work of art, God¡¯s most outstanding work. Every part of it is just right, and every part is in line with Harry¡¯s aesthetic.


    "Hiss~~~" Harry took a deep breath, but his hand that was reaching out to Clara did not fall after all.


    The position of Clara and his wife Wanda in Harry¡¯s heart is different from that of all other women.


    Clara was like a snow-white lotus, giving Harry a sacred feeling that she could only be admired from afar and not touched.


    He could use such despicable means on other women, but for Clara, Harry felt that it was a blasphemy.


    After hesitating for a while, Harry finally stood up and turned to look at Nancy beside him.


    Nancy¡¯s skin is also excellent, with a fair complexion, fragrant skin, and a skin that seems to be as delicate as a baby¡¯s, white and tender.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Samuel can¡¯t stop liking Nancy.


    Nancy¡¯s icy and delicate body, coupled with her slender figure, gives people the feeling of a delicate temperament with an icy fairy-like air. This unique temperament and Nancy¡¯s beautiful appearance always make some men unable to stop loving her.


    However, in Harry¡¯s opinion, in terms of body proportions, Nancy, whose naked body allows Harry to clearly see her real body, is far inferior to Clara.


    Harry doesn¡¯t like Nancy¡¯s figure very much.


    For Harry, Nancy seemed a little too thin.


    The little butt is pretty good, but compared with Clara¡¯s peach-like butt, it is far inferior.


    What¡¯s more, Nancy¡¯s breasts looked very small. Looking carefully from the side, Harry estimated that Nancy¡¯s breasts were at most a B cup.


    Moreover, this breast shape seems to be lemon breasts, with pointed nipples and areolas, and slightly sagging breasts. In contrast to the pointed and upward-protruding banana breasts, Nancy¡¯s nipples droop downwards.


    This kind of breasts has no aesthetic appeal to Harry.

 Chapter 248: Dark Internet Reality

    Harry likes round and full big water drop breasts or watermelon breasts. He also loves pointed lotus breasts.


    However, Harry could not feel the beauty of these small and sagging breasts. Instead, they felt lewd, which made Harry unable to help but want to pinch the pointed nipples and lift the breasts up.


    Looking at the naked bodies of Nancy and Clara, Harry took a breath nervously, slowly stretched out his hand, and tentatively touched Nancy¡¯s smooth and delicate skin.


    Nancy had a very slim and soft figure, and her smooth back had perfect curves. Harry¡¯s hand slid down Nancy¡¯s back, gently caressing and sliding toward Nancy¡¯s buttocks.


    His palm lightly covered Nancy¡¯s elastic, smooth, and tender buttocks. Harry applied a little force with his palm and began to caress with enjoyment.


    "Hmm!~~~"


    Just when Harry was about to continue exploring and spread Nancy¡¯s legs to see if Nancy¡¯s pussy was tender and what shape it was, Nancy, who Harry thought was already asleep, suddenly let out a charming moan and moved her body restlessly.


    After a moment, she suddenly said to Clara, "Clara, did you enjoy the SPA just now?"


    Hearing that Nancy was awake, Harry was immediately startled. He withdrew his hand that was gently stroking Nancy, looked at her nervously, and prepared to escape at any time.


    "Well... so comfortable... Oh~~~~ I feel like my whole body is sublimated! Hehehe! I didn¡¯t expect that SPA would be so comfortable... No wonder you rich ladies always like to go to the club! If I become rich in the future, I will also come for SPA every day, it¡¯s such an enjoyment... Every part of my skin seems to be relaxed, and all the pores are dilated. It¡¯s such an enjoyment. This is the happy petty bourgeoisie life." Clara said with a lazy and comfortable smile.


    My goodness, Clara couldn¡¯t fall asleep either!


    Harry originally thought that both of them were asleep, but it turned out that they were just taking a nap! Fortunately, he didn¡¯t go too far just now.


    He guessed that when he touched Nancy just now, Nancy mistook him for Clara?


    Harry glanced at the time. There were still 14 minutes before the invisibility effect disappeared.


    He had seen what he should see, and now it was almost time to leave. It would be very funny if the invisibility effect suddenly disappeared halfway through the walk.


    "Clara, are you still not satisfied? I have learned a few massage techniques recently. How about I give you a hand?"


    Just as Harry was about to tiptoe away, Nancy suddenly stood up, shaking a pair of soft, snow-white lemon-like breasts, stretching out her flawless, slender, snow-white legs, looking at Clara¡¯s graceful and enchanting figure with lustful eyes and said.


    "Is this true? Nancy, have you learned massage now?" Clara also raised her head curiously and said suspiciously with some disbelief.


    "Why would I lie to you? You¡¯ll know if you try it!" As she said that, Nancy lifted her slender and delicate legs without another word and straddled Clara¡¯s massage bed. With her naked body, she sat directly on Clara¡¯s round, slender, snow-white, and graceful legs.


    The vagina with thick black pubic hair was completely exposed. The pink labia were uneven¡ªsome big, some small¡ªbut plump and full. The pearl-like clitoris was already glistening with crystal love fluid.


    Nancy¡¯s posture was extremely seductive, with her buttocks slightly raised, legs apart, her wonderful honey pot stretched open, two sticky labia parted, with viscous, glistening threads inside. If he looked closely, Harry could even see the pink, wet, and still-wriggling vagina inside the jade gate!


    Two naked bodies with icy, soft, and fragrant skin were entangled together so wantonly that Harry¡¯s eyes nearly popped out!


    Good job!


    In the last ten minutes, he actually had this great treat!


    Harry remembered that Nancy was bisexual! She also had a girlfriend named Wendy!


    Could it be that Nancy was going to take action against his goddess sister-in-law Clara?


    This was not okay! Clara was his! Even women couldn¡¯t compete with him for her! Nancy wanted to touch his precious sister-in-law Clara? Absolutely not!


    "Ah!~~ Nancy, what are you doing!~~~" Clara was startled by Nancy¡¯s sudden action. She raised her head in embarrassment and said to Nancy coquettishly, "Nancy, I¡¯m telling you, you are not allowed to have any ideas about me!~~~"


    "Okay, okay! Really, I¡¯m giving you a massage! What are you thinking about? I¡¯m just teasing, I won¡¯t do anything bad to you!~~"


    Nancy chuckled and covered her mouth, shook her soft and straight long hair, stretched out her delicate hands, and gently pressed on Clara¡¯s smooth and delicate back.


    Her technique was really quite interesting. After some pressing and caressing, Clara moaned comfortably: "Hmm~~~ Nancy... you know what I mean... your massage is quite comfortable... it¡¯s no worse than the technician just now!~~~ Hmm!~~~~"


    "That¡¯s right! I learned all this when I went to Sheffield Internet Celebrity Academy for training. This is just the basics! I have more comfortable things!~~~" Nancy smiled playfully with great pride, and suddenly leaned forward, with her soft and delicate body pressed directly against Clara¡¯s back.


    The two dangling lemon-pointed nipples were directly pressed against Clara¡¯s smooth and delicate back.


    "Training at the Sheffield Internet Celebrity Academy? Did you learn massage and acupressure from the Sheffield Internet Celebrity Academy? The Internet Celebrity Academy also teaches these things? Isn¡¯t this something a technician should learn?"


    Clara turned her head curiously and looked at Nancy, who had already put her face close to her ear. Their eyes met, and Clara immediately felt the heat in Nancy¡¯s eyes, which made Clara tremble all over, and her eyes became a little evasive and embarrassed.


    "Of course, in addition to this, the things taught at the Sheffield Internet Celebrity Academy are beyond your imagination." Nancy smiled and whispered softly in Clara¡¯s ear, "For example... for example, the instructors at the Internet Celebrity Academy will also teach us how to mobilize men¡¯s emotions, how to control men with emotions, and how to treat men, especially rich and powerful men, with different methods..."


    "Hmm~ Nancy~ Can you...can you please stop talking in my ear? It makes me itchy... I feel so uncomfortable~ Hmm~" Clara¡¯s face became more and more flushed. Facing Nancy¡¯s skillful teasing, Clara, who was still a virgin, could not control herself anymore.


    Two delicate and tender bodies were entangled, and the snow-white and tender bodies were looking at Harry with his eyes wide open!


    The slender jade fingers kept sliding and pressing on Clara¡¯s body.


    Harry clearly saw that Nancy was still rubbing Clara¡¯s round legs with her wet little pussy.


    "Damn it! This Nancy is such a fucking slut! Just wait for me, I¡¯ll fuck you to death! You actually dared to seduce my woman, then I¡¯ll let you taste what it feels like to be fucked until you cry!"


    Seeing Clara panting and blushing with embarrassment and panic as Nancy pressed her body down and teased her, Harry felt extremely jealous and wished that he was the one lying on top of Clara.


    Seeing these two enchanting and graceful beauties, with their naked snow-white and delicate bodies entangled together and rubbing gently, doing shy movements, Harry felt as if there was a fire pent up in his heart, hot and unbearable, as if hundreds of ants were scratching his heart, and he was greedy for it.


    "Okay, okay, I get it. I¡¯m giving you a massage. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat you..." Nancy comforted Clara like a pervert seducing an innocent girl, but her hands did not stop moving.


    Her breasts slid across Clara¡¯s smooth and delicate back. Nancy¡¯s slender hands even went directly into the gap between Clara¡¯s body and the massage bed, and gently pressed Clara¡¯s breasts.


    "Clara... your breasts are so big and beautiful... you don¡¯t know how much I envy you! I wish I had a figure as good as yours..." Nancy caressed Clara¡¯s snow-white and round breasts with some envy and jealousy, staring at Clara¡¯s perfect body with a greedy light flashing in her eyes.


    Clara¡¯s beautiful body can indeed make both men and women obsessed with it.


    It¡¯s popular with both men and women. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It¡¯s not Nancy¡¯s fault that a woman like her has lustful thoughts towards Clara. Harry is also getting lustful now. He stares at Nancy caressing Clara¡¯s breasts, and his nose is bleeding.


    "Nancy!~~~Don¡¯t touch me randomly!~~Are you giving me a massage or taking advantage of me?!~~~If you touch me randomly again, I won¡¯t give you a massage!~~~"


    Clara twisted her body shyly. She felt a little restless because of Nancy¡¯s teasing.


    "You little girl!~~~Who made your breasts so big and beautiful!~~~I just can¡¯t help but want to touch them!~~~Wuuuu!~~~How come you were born with such a good figure~~~Why are my breasts so small!~~~"


    Nancy stood up, holding up her small and slightly sagging lemon-shaped breasts with both hands and weighing them, her face full of envy and jealousy.


    "Nancy, that thing you just mentioned...that Sheffield Internet Celebrity Academy...what is that place? Why have I never heard of it before?" Clara turned over curiously, shyly covering her snow-white breasts with her hands, and looked at Nancy curiously and asked.


    Four big white breasts were swaying in front of Harry¡¯s eyes, making his heart beat faster again.


    This posture...if it¡¯s a man and a woman, it would be a horse-riding sex with the woman on top!


    These two sexy bodies are entangled like this, and they are both beautiful and lovely beauties. Any man who sees them like this would probably have a nosebleed.

 Chapter 249: Clara Likes Harry

    Fortunately, Harry had already released his sexual desire several times today, and the flesh under his crotch had not yet recovered. Otherwise, Harry really could not help but want to force a threesome with Clara and Nancy.


    "It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of it. It¡¯s a very mysterious internal organization, an internal training school jointly organized by several major live streaming platforms, and it doesn¡¯t recruit students from the outside.


    Only internet celebrities who are favored will receive an invitation. Generally, after entering the Internet Celebrity Academy, they will be signed by an agency. Then, some people will promote them and some will fire them.


    For example, Mabel, the most famous internet celebrity now, is one of the first batch to have studied there. She was favored by a big shot and became so popular. There are also many who are very popular on Tik Tok.


    They have all received training there and signed with agency companies. By the way, that annoying Samuel is one of the principals of this school. So, many people call him Principal Samuel."


    Nancy curled his lips and introduced the Sheffield Internet Celebrity Academy to Clara. At the same time, he leaned down, stretched out his slender jade hand, and gently caressed Clara¡¯s jade body.


    The slender jade hands, as if carved from mutton-fat jade, were slender, white, soft and delicate. They slid across Clara¡¯s delicate skin like solidified fat, and finally gently wrapped around Clara¡¯s nipples to tease her.


    "Hmm!~~~" Clara, who had never experienced anything in life, naturally couldn¡¯t resist Nancy¡¯s skilled teasing. Nancy¡¯s jade hands slid over, and every pinch could touch Clara¡¯s sensitive nerves. S


    hy and nervous, Clara hurriedly reached out and slapped Nancy¡¯s jade hands away, saying angrily, "Don¡¯t touch here, Nancy, you are so lewd! You want to take advantage of your best friend? Let me tell you, Nancy, I only like men! Don¡¯t have any ideas about me, understand?"


    "No way! I¡¯m giving you a massage! I learned this at the Internet Celebrity Academy, and it¡¯s exactly like this! However, when I learned it, this move was for men... Maybe you¡¯re not used to it..."


    Nancy chuckled and leaned over, pressing her breasts against Clara¡¯s breasts, holding Clara¡¯s hands with both of her hands, and the two delicate bodies were immediately entangled together.


    Then, the four snow-white and tender breasts began to be rubbed and squeezed together, rubbing and squeezing as Nancy twisted.


    The slippery and soft breasts rubbed against each other, making both of them moan and gasp uncontrollably.


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~Nancy!~~You!~~~What kind of massage did you learn¡­This¡­this is too erotic¡­If I were a man, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist and would have to fuck you!~~~This¡­this is simply a pornographic service, okay!~~"


    Clara turned her head away somewhat uncomfortably, avoiding Nancy¡¯s passionate gaze, and said shyly while pursing her lips.


    "Originally... you don¡¯t know, the female internet celebrities in it are not only trained to be money-making machines, with a whole set of hype processes, but also have to learn how to seduce and serve men. Every time they graduate, they will be introduced by their mentors to some big shots, and then... if they can win the favor of the big shots, they can become their mistresses... in the future... they will have a bright future!..."


    Nancy said, and suddenly kissed Clara on her delicate lips and said, "Clara... compared to men, I prefer women. If you want to do me, I will definitely cooperate! ~~~Hee hee! ~~~~"


    After saying that, Nancy stuck out her perky buttocks, slid down Clara¡¯s body, and took Clara¡¯s nipple into his mouth. His flexible tongue entangled and teased her, making Clara¡¯s face flush and she gasped.


    "No!~~~I don¡¯t want it!~~~I don¡¯t like lesbians!~~~This!~~I can¡¯t accept this!~~~" Clara shyly dodged Nancy¡¯s teasing, covered her breasts with her hands, and refused awkwardly.


    "Clara~~~you tell me~~~if the person lying on top of you and seducing you now is your...that brother-in-law, will you refuse? Huh?~~~"


    Nancy suddenly smiled slyly and reached out to hold Clara¡¯s jade hand, pressing Clara¡¯s jade hand and caressing Clara¡¯s breasts, teasingly.


    "Nancy! You...you don¡¯t talk nonsense...How could I...my brother-in-law..." Clara was embarrassed by what Nancy had said. Her face immediately turned red with shame, her eyes were full of lust and her charm was revealed.


    "You still don¡¯t admit it? Clara, tell me honestly, do you like your brother-in-law? Hmm? You and your brother-in-law... have you already... done that? Hmm?"


    Nancy smiled charmingly and slid up again. Her breasts rubbed against Clara¡¯s body and slid onto Clara¡¯s breasts, pressing against each other again.


    The two of them were entangled like this, their two delicate bodies rubbing and squeezing each other, and Harry, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t move his feet. He just felt that the scene in front of him was wonderful and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes away.


    Harry naturally didn¡¯t want to miss such a treat.


    As long as Nancy doesn¡¯t destroy Clara¡¯s virginity, Harry doesn¡¯t suggest that Nancy and Clara have some intimate contact, which would allow him to feast his eyes and help him train Clara.


    Especially now that Nancy mentioned him, Harry was even more full of expectations.


    Harry really wants to know if Clara really likes him and if she has feelings for him!


    Why is Clara unwilling to give her body completely to herself?


    "You!~~~~~~~~What nonsense are you talking about? Nancy! He...he is my brother-in-law!~~~I~~~~How could I possibly do...do such a thing with my brother-in-law!~~~You~~~You are not allowed to guess blindly!~~~"


    Clara blushed and her heartbeat accelerated when asked by Nancy. Her face flushed, her eyes sparkled, she was indescribably charming and lovely, and her shy look made Harry infatuated.


    "You still don¡¯t admit it!~~Hehe~~Clara, we have known each other for so long, and I still don¡¯t know you? From the time you and your brother-in-law came to pick me up today, I could see that you like your brother-in-law, and your brother-in-law likes you too, and you two~~~hehe!~~~are definitely having an affair!~~~" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nancy smiled coquettishly, leaned over with her snow-white buttocks sticking out, and gently kissed Clara¡¯s flat, smooth and delicate belly.


    Harry understood instantly that Nancy was using the opportunity of chatting with Clara to divert her attention and take advantage of her!


    This move was really superb. Clara¡¯s attention was now focused on what Nancy had just said. Although she felt a little uncomfortable and ashamed by Nancy¡¯s shameful kiss, she forgot to refuse and just explained nervously and shyly:


    "No!~~~I!~~~Um!~~~Nancy!~~~Harry is my sister¡¯s husband!~~~My dear brother-in-law!~~~I~~~How could I do that kind of thing with my brother-in-law!~~~If you talk nonsense again, I will~~~~get angry!~~~"


    Clara blushed nervously, biting her plump lips with her pearly teeth, her voice trembling a little.


    "Nancy, tell me what you are afraid of? I won¡¯t tell anyone!~~~You silly girl, you can like anyone else, but you have to like your brother-in-law~~~~~Apart from his good looks, your brother-in-law is useless in other aspects, right? He has no money, no power, and no talent. What do you like about him?"


    Nancy continued to tease Clara in a teasing tone.


    The movements of her mouth and hands did not stop. Her delicate hands gently stroked Clara¡¯s legs and teased her lightly.


    Her lips and tongue kissed Clara¡¯s lower abdomen skillfully. The teased Clara gasped and groaned in discomfort.


    Hearing this, Harry immediately became nervous. At this point, Harry had no intention of appreciating the beautiful scene in front of him. Instead, he wanted to hear what Clara really had in mind, to hear whether she liked him or not!


    If he could get Clara¡¯s true heart, Harry would be satisfied even if he couldn¡¯t get Clara¡¯s body.


    Perhaps, this is the purest love.


    It was like when Harry was in junior high school, he fell in love with a girl for the first time. Until now, that girl probably didn¡¯t know that Harry liked her, but Harry still can¡¯t forget that unforgettable crush.


    "That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know my brother-in-law!~~~Hmph!~~Nancy, my brother-in-law is a good guy!~~~You don¡¯t understand the charm of my brother-in-law!~~If you don¡¯t believe it, you will fall for my brother-in-law after spending some time with him!~~~Hmm! ~~~Um! ~~~You~! ~~Why are you licking me there!~~~Shame on you!~~So embarrassing!~~~Nancy!~~You hum!~~~You~~~Are you having the same problem again? You said you would give me a massage, you don¡¯t want to have sex with me, do you?~~~"


    Clara suddenly realized something, looked at Nancy warily, and said coquettishly: "Nancy, I¡¯m not Wendy, I would rather die than obey!~~~"


    Hearing Clara defending him and evaluating him like this, Harry¡¯s heart immediately blossomed with joy, which was sweeter than eating honey.


    Harry was very satisfied to receive such an evaluation from his beloved woman. Looking at the shy Clara in front of him, his heart was moved.


    "What are you thinking about! You are my bestie, and we have the purest friendship. How could I have any feelings for you! Just enjoy yourself!"


    Nancy smiled coquettishly and said slyly, "You said you didn¡¯t like your brother-in-law, but look at you, you get so excited when talking about your brother-in-law! But it¡¯s true, brother-in-law and sister-in-law usually have an affair! Hahaha! I think most sisters-in-law like their brother-in-law! I don¡¯t know what their mentality is! What a pity, I don¡¯t have a sister."

 Chapter 250: Trapped By Love

    "Clara, you¡¯re getting more and more obscene! What are you thinking about all day long!~~~" Nancy stretched out her hand and pinched Clara, who came up and rubbed her body against her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Clara said shyly: "Actually... Actually, it¡¯s okay to tell you... Anyway, we used to tell each other all our secrets..."


    Having said this, Clara suddenly paused.


    This made Nancy and Harry, who were listening carefully to Clara¡¯s words, suddenly nervous. They both immediately stared at Clara, waiting for her next words.


    Nancy was curious, and it was the inexplicable desire to pry into other people¡¯s privacy that stimulated her.


    Harry was looking forward to what Clara would say next.


    Harry especially wanted to know whether Clara liked him and whether she was really in love with him!


    "Actually... Nancy... Actually you... You didn¡¯t see it wrong... You little girl has always had poisonous eyes... I... I admit that I do like my brother-in-law... And... And I like him very, very, very much, Nancy, do you know?


    I... I have never liked a man so much, even my current boyfriend, I didn¡¯t like him so much, it¡¯s just that he has been pursuing me wholeheartedly, which moved me, so I just followed the crowd and had a boyfriend... After all, it would be a bit abnormal if we don¡¯t have a relationship in our art school..."


    Clara suddenly stood up seriously, touched Nancy¡¯s face and said seriously, "But... He is my brother-in-law after all! He is the husband of my own sister! I... Even if I like him... That... That is useless! I... I don¡¯t want to destroy the relationship between my sister and brother-in-law, and I don¡¯t want to do anything to let my sister down!


    Nancy, do you know how painful I am? This period of time has been too tormenting for me! The pain of falling in love with someone you shouldn¡¯t love... You... You won¡¯t understand!"


    As she spoke, Clara actually shed tears and sobbed quietly.


    Harry, who was watching from the side, felt depressed and heartbroken as if he was scratched by a hundred ants.


    Harry was wishing he could show up right now, hug Clara in his arms, and stay with her forever and ever!


    It was really heartbreaking to see Clara like this now, and the man who made her sad was actually herself. Harry really didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or miserable!


    Nancy was stunned by what Clara said, and then, with a look of heartache, he hugged Clara in his arms, patted Clara¡¯s back gently, stroked Clara¡¯s smooth back and said sadly,


    "Clara... I... I understand you! Clara! Do you know why I am with Sister Wendy? Do you know why I say I am a lesbian and don¡¯t like men? Because... I... I also have a man who I love but cannot get... I... for him... I... I would rather not touch a man in this life, my first time, only he is worthy of it!...


    But... but I... I don¡¯t have this chance... Even if... even if I am his mistress... even if it is just a one-night stand, I am willing... But... but he won¡¯t give me another chance... There is no chance... Wuwuwu..."


    As Nancy spoke, he also started crying.


    The two naked beauties hugged each other tightly, choking and trembling, and burst into tears together.


    "Nancy, you... why did you say you had no chance? I... I didn¡¯t want to destroy my sister¡¯s family... I didn¡¯t want to let my sister down... but you... what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    The two cried for a while, and Clara suddenly asked Nancy curiously.


    "Because... because the man I like is... no longer in this world..." Nancy stared straight ahead with a melancholy face, as if he was recalling something, and seemed to be heartbroken: "He was in a car accident... and passed away..."


    "Nancy! You...why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before?" Clara looked at the melancholy Nancy with a surprised look on her face and asked, "When did this happen?"


    "No! Clara, my story is over. There is no room for maneuver. The person I love will never be with me in this life... But you are different! Since you love him so much, you shouldn¡¯t just keep it in your heart!


    I can see that your brother-in-law likes you very much too! Moreover, it is that kind of... that kind of very simple and sincere love! I envy you very much, Clara! Maybe you think that what I am saying to you is very... very unrighteous... But... I still want to say it! Some feelings should be fought for and loved bravely!


    Even... Even if it is just secretly! It is always better than not being able to love someone and then regretting it for the rest of your life after you completely lose him!"


    Nancy suddenly held Clara¡¯s cheek and said sincerely, "Clara, I want to give you a word... When the flowers are in full bloom, you must pick them immediately, don¡¯t wait until there are no flowers left to pick branches... Since you like it, then enjoy this love bravely! Why do you care about so many worldly things?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Nancy counsel Clara in this way, Harry, who was standing by, was deeply moved.


    When Harry first met Nancy, he disliked her. This girl spoke bluntly and was a little arrogant, which made him feel somewhat uneasy.


    But now, the more Harry observed Nancy, the more he appreciated her¡ªshe might very well be the key to unlocking Clara¡¯s emotional barriers.


    As Clara¡¯s best friend, Nancy had a unique influence over her. Harry had heard stories of how close friends could sway a person¡¯s decisions, for better or worse. Yet in this case, he was grateful for Nancy¡¯s presence. If she could help Clara overcome her guilt and accept her feelings, then she would be his greatest ally.


    Unlike Clara, who was burdened by shame and societal judgment, Harry felt no such hesitation. History was full of examples of unconventional relationships, and modern times were no different.


    If Clara and her sister could come to terms with their shared affection for him, they could all find happiness together. The real obstacle was the weight of tradition and morality¡ªsomething Harry was determined to help them overcome.


    "It¡¯s not as simple as you say... Nancy," Clara murmured, her voice trembling. "I¡¯ve thought about throwing caution to the wind, but whenever I imagine facing my sister, the guilt overwhelms me. I feel so ashamed, so unworthy..."


    Tears welled in her eyes as she clutched Nancy¡¯s hands. "I¡¯ve kept this locked inside for so long. Just saying it out loud... it¡¯s a relief."


    Nancy smiled gently, wiping away Clara¡¯s tears. "You don¡¯t have to carry this alone. Whatever you decide, I¡¯ll support you."


    Watching them, Harry¡¯s heart ached. He cared deeply for both sisters and hated seeing Clara in such pain.


    At that moment, the system¡¯s warning flashed in his mind:


    [Warning: Invisibility will expire in 5 minutes!]


    Time was running out. He needed to leave before he was exposed.


    But as he turned to go, he noticed Nancy whispering something to Clara, their faces close. A flicker of unease passed through him¡ªwas Nancy¡¯s influence entirely benign?


    [Warning: 2 minutes remaining!]

 Chapter 251: Knock Knock

    At this moment, the system reminder that the invisibility potion had expired also sounded.


    The situation was becoming increasingly out of control!


    In a panic, Harry didn¡¯t care about so many things. His mind was racing. Taking advantage of the last two minutes of invisibility, he quickly walked out of Clara and Nancy¡¯s room, turned around, and rushed directly into the private room where he had seen only one man earlier while searching for his target.


    His eyes darted around, and he saw the man lying naked on the massage bed, his big, fat butt raised high, his eyes squinted, as he let out waves of pleasurable moans.


    That ugly, fat face was filled with bliss, as if he were experiencing the most wonderful happiness in the world.


    Behind the man, a beautiful female technician with half-exposed breasts stroked the man¡¯s hard penis with one hand while gently teasing his anus and scrotum with the other, occasionally rubbing her breasts against his buttocks.


    The scene left Harry stunned.


    Damn, this place actually offers this kind of special service! Interesting!


    Harry really wanted to keep watching what the man and the female technician were doing, but time was limited. There was only one minute left before his invisibility wore off. He had to grab the man¡¯s bathrobe immediately and put it on in an empty room!


    Without another thought, Harry quickly walked to the cabinet beside the man, calmly picked up the clothes, turned around, and hurried out of the private room.


    The man, lost in pleasure, and the female technician, diligently servicing him, didn¡¯t notice the clothes floating in the air before swiftly moving toward the door.


    Then, there was a soft sound of the door closing.


    The man enjoying the service was immediately startled. He glanced around nervously before relaxing. Turning to the female technician behind him, he said, "Kesha, can you adjust the pressure? I prefer a firmer touch..."


    "No, Mr., we follow standard protocols here. I can¡¯t deviate from the approved techniques," the technician replied professionally, maintaining her composure.


    "Alright then... just focus on the shoulder area... I¡¯ll take another hour," the man said, settling back onto the table.


    In the adjacent private room, Harry had just changed into a men¡¯s bathrobe. Checking his watch, he moved toward the room where Clara and Nancy were receiving their treatments.


    Inside their room, Clara and Nancy lay on separate massage tables, each receiving a professional spa treatment. The atmosphere was peaceful, with soft music playing in the background.


    "Your skin is so flawless, Clara," Nancy remarked admiringly from her table. "You must have an excellent skincare routine."


    Clara smiled shyly. "I just follow basic care. You have a beautiful complexion too, Nancy."


    Their conversation was interrupted by a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?" Nancy called out.


    "It¡¯s me, Harry," came the reply. "It¡¯s getting late¡ªnearly 10 o¡¯clock. Are you both ready to head home?"


    Clara adjusted her robe. "We¡¯re almost finished, brother-in-law. Just give us a few more minutes."


    Nancy added, "Yes, we¡¯ll be out shortly. The treatments are nearly complete."


    "Of course," Harry responded. "I¡¯ll wait outside. Take your time."


    As Harry stepped away, the two women completed their spa sessions. Clara carefully tied her robe, her movements graceful. "This was so relaxing," she remarked. "We should do this again sometime."


    Nancy nodded in agreement. "Definitely. Though next time, maybe we can try different treatments." She smiled warmly at her friend.


    When they emerged, Harry was waiting patiently in the lounge area. "All refreshed?" he asked cheerfully.


    "Yes, thank you for waiting," Clara replied. "Shall we go find mother and sister now?"


    The three of them moved through the spa¡¯s tranquil corridors, the evening¡¯s peaceful atmosphere undisturbed.


    Watching Harry walk out of the private room and the door closing gently, Nancy and Clara immediately blushed inside the room. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The atmosphere in the private room became slightly awkward for a moment.


    "Clara... I¡¯m sorry if I made you uncomfortable earlier... I got a little carried away with our conversation," Nancy said, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    Clara shook her head with a small smile. "It¡¯s okay... just don¡¯t tease me like that again! You almost had me believing your wild ideas earlier!" The two shared a light laugh, easing the tension.


    "Clara... about your feelings for your brother-in-law..." Nancy asked cautiously, lowering her voice.


    Clara¡¯s expression turned melancholy. "What can I do? He¡¯s married to my sister. Some feelings just... can¡¯t be pursued."


    Nancy considered her words carefully. "Have you thought about discussing this with your sister? Maybe there¡¯s a way to handle this situation properly."


    Clara looked shocked. "How could I possibly do that? It would hurt my sister terribly! This isn¡¯t some drama¡ªthis is real life with real consequences."


    "You¡¯re right," Nancy conceded. "I shouldn¡¯t have suggested that. These matters of the heart are complicated enough without adding more complications."


    Clara sighed deeply. "Exactly. I could never betray my sister like that. She¡¯s always been so good to me, sharing everything since we were children. This... this is different."


    Nancy nodded understandingly. "You¡¯re being very mature about this. Maybe with time, these feelings will change."


    "I hope so," Clara said softly, looking toward the door where Harry had exited. "It¡¯s just... hard sometimes."


    Nancy gave her friend¡¯s shoulder a comforting squeeze. "That¡¯s what friends are for¡ªto help you through the hard times."


    -----


    At the same time, Harry had already walked to the private room of his wife Wanda and mother-in-law Hazel.


    After eavesdropping outside the door for a while, Harry knocked on the door gently.


    "Boom boom boom¡­"


    "Who is it?" A gentle and strange voice came from inside.


    "It¡¯s me, wife. I came to see you and mom," Harry replied with a smile.


    "Wait a moment!" Wanda¡¯s voice sounded a little flustered. After a moment, she said, "Come in."


    At this time, Wanda and Hazel had already finished their SPA and were chatting in the private room.


    When Harry walked in, he saw his mother-in-law Hazel leaning against the head of the bed drinking tea.


    His wife was standing by the bed, apparently having just put on her clothes.


    "Harry is here..."


    When Hazel saw Harry come in, her face immediately flushed. She pursed her lips excitedly, then looked at Harry infatuatedly.


    "Husband...you...why are you here? I called you but you didn¡¯t answer. Where were you just now?" Wanda looked at Harry shyly and asked curiously.


    After all, her mother was present, and the three of them were only wearing bathrobes, which made Wanda feel a little awkward and ambiguous.


    Wanda felt even more embarrassed when she thought about the fact that her mother was not wearing any bra or underwear.


    Harry secretly glanced at his mother-in-law, his eyes sliding across her chest. He didn¡¯t know whether Hazel did it intentionally or unintentionally, her loose bathrobe drooped, revealing a large area of snow-white chest, and her deep cleavage was extremely tempting.


    What¡¯s even worse is that Harry also saw two bulges on his mother-in-law¡¯s chest.


    Looking at his mother-in-law¡¯s massage bed, he saw her bra and panties.


    It was obvious that his mother-in-law had left the time blank on purpose.


    Seeing Harry looking at her, Hazel immediately twisted her body, deliberately spread her legs, and licked her lips coquettishly with her tongue. She was so charming that Harry felt a little dry in the mouth.


    He hadn¡¯t had sex with his mother-in-law for several days. He guessed she was very horny these days. She was so bold that she seduced her son-in-law right next to her daughter.


    "Husband?" Wanda saw Harry staring at his mother in a daze and continued to ask curiously.


    "Ah... Oh... I forgot to bring my cell phone up here. I thought you were having a SPA, so I didn¡¯t feel comfortable coming to see you just now, so I just wandered around by myself. There wasn¡¯t anything fun to see, and when I saw that it was almost time, I came to ask if you were going home," Harry immediately scratched his head and answered embarrassedly.


    "Oh... didn¡¯t you go for SPA? The SPA here is very comfortable... Oh, by the way, how did you know that my mother and I were here?" Wanda asked casually.


    "Oh... yes... I asked the front desk." When asked by Wanda, Harry almost broke out in a cold sweat and responded somewhat embarrassedly.


    Now he was in an ambiguous little room with his mother-in-law and wife, and they were all wearing loose pajamas. This atmosphere made Harry excited, but also a little awkward and nervous.


    "Harry, why are you standing there like an idiot? Come and sit down." It was Hazel who broke the deadlock first. The experienced ones are still the most experienced. Hazel smiled and waved at Harry, motioning him to sit beside her bed.

 Chapter 252: Family Secret

    That look was more like a mother greeting her precious son. Wanda at the side didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. She just said jealously, "Humph! Look at me, look at me. Now it¡¯s as if I¡¯m the daughter-in-law and you¡¯re the mother¡¯s biological son."


    Harry walked to the bedside of his mother-in-law Hazel with a smile on his face. Without any politeness, he sat down next to Hazel and said with a smile, "That¡¯s... I am your biological son. Your mother has said long ago that from now on, I am her biological son and you are her daughter-in-law, hahahaha..."


    "Come here, my dear son, let me feed you a piece of fruit." Hazel picked up a piece of watermelon from the bedside table with a toothpick and fed it to Harry¡¯s mouth with a smile.


    "No! Mom, I want some too!" Wanda also sat over coquettishly at this time, opening her mouth to ask her mother Hazel for some fruit.


    "You silly girl, don¡¯t you have some over there? Go get it and eat it yourself." Hazel cursed with a smile and slapped Wanda on the butt.


    "Mom, you are so biased!" Wanda pouted her lips with a smile, rolled her eyes at Harry excitedly, and suddenly opened her mouth to grab the watermelon that Hazel fed to Harry.


    Hazel immediately smiled and tickled Wanda¡¯s armpits, then fed the watermelon into Harry¡¯s mouth with a laugh.


    Wanda, not convinced, started tickling her mother¡¯s armpits with a laugh, and the two of them started laughing together.


    Wanda was very pleased about the improvement in the relationship between her mother and her husband. As a result, her originally stiff relationship with her mother also improved. Just before Harry came in, Wanda and her mother Hazel were chatting about Harry.


    Her mother¡¯s appreciation and satisfaction with her husband Harry were beyond words, which made Wanda very happy.


    When Wanda thought of the strained relationship between her mother and her husband in the past, and the difficulties Harry had faced at home, she shed tears of relief.


    Watching the mother and daughter acting coquettishly and flirting, Harry felt very happy in his heart.


    As a man, what more could one ask for if he could have such a beautiful mother and daughter?


    If his sister-in-law Clara is added to the mix, it would be just indescribable¡ªhe¡¯d be willing to die for it!


    Looking at the charming and enchanting bodies of the mother and daughter, an evil thought arose in Harry¡¯s mind.


    Today was such a good opportunity to train his mother-in-law and wife. Harry felt that he could seize it!


    Now that the atmosphere was so ambiguous and his mother-in-law and wife were here, he was tempted to do some extraordinary things to see how much his wife and mother-in-law could bear.


    Also, he wanted to let them get used to the feeling of three people being intimate together and lay a foundation for the threesome he had always dreamed of.


    "My dear wife, my mother feeds me, and it¡¯s the same if I feed you. Come, I¡¯ll give you half." Harry said as he came over and bit a piece of the watermelon and fed it to Wanda¡¯s mouth, speaking vaguely.


    Seeing her husband being so nauseating in front of her mother, Wanda blushed immediately and scolded coquettishly: "Ah!~~ Mom is watching, you are not ashamed!"


    "What¡¯s wrong with mom watching? Mom is not a stranger." Hazel pinched Wanda with some jealousy and scolded her in a stern manner.


    "Okay, Mom, then don¡¯t feel embarrassed!~~~" Wanda smiled, opened her mouth shyly, moved close to Harry¡¯s mouth, and took a bite of the half watermelon in Harry¡¯s mouth.


    At the same time, Harry suddenly hugged Wanda, along with the juicy watermelon, and kissed Wanda¡¯s upturned lips.


    "Hmm!~~~" Wanda was stunned by Harry¡¯s sudden kiss, and then her face turned red with embarrassment.


    After all, her mother was watching, and the three of them were sitting on the same bed. This strange feeling made Wanda feel ashamed and nervous, but also excited and strangely stimulated.


    Faced with Harry¡¯s passionate kiss and hug, Wanda gasped and her body softened, collapsing directly into Harry¡¯s arms.


    Harry did not neglect his good mother-in-law at this time. While kissing Wanda, he slid his hand directly between his mother-in-law¡¯s plump, snow-white, and soft legs, and touched his mother-in-law¡¯s empty pussy.


    Hazel, who was originally feeling a little jealous and unhappy, felt a tingling sensation in her crotch and immediately understood what Harry meant. She thought that Harry was deliberately diverting Wanda¡¯s attention, but in fact, it was for her own benefit.


    She immediately felt overjoyed and cooperated by twisting her body, spreading her legs, and allowing Harry¡¯s palm to caress and tease her vagina.


    "Um~~~Husband!~~What~~~you are doing~~~~You are so shameless!~~~" After a passionate kiss, Wanda shyly pushed Harry away, pursed her lips shamefully, and secretly glanced at her mother.


    At this time, Hazel¡¯s face was already full of lust due to Harry¡¯s magic claws, her eyes were full of desire, and her crotch was wet.


    Seeing her mother¡¯s innocent and unsatisfied look, Wanda was stunned.


    Thinking about her father being away on business for a long time and her mother always being alone in the empty house, Wanda felt sorry for her mother.


    Now she is a wife. If you put yourself in her shoes, it really hasn¡¯t been easy for her mother over the years.


    "Why are you shy? Mom is not a stranger. I¡¯m so happy to see our love, right, mom?" Harry smiled and pulled his claws out of Hazel¡¯s wet crotch, looking at Wanda with a lustful expression.


    It seems the mother-in-law is really horny. The fingers pulled out from her vagina are coated in sticky, glistening arousal. When they were inserted just now, they slid in warm and wet. Her empty pussy kept squeezing and sucking on his fingers, as if desperate to swallow Harry¡¯s entire hand.


    "Yes, yes! My dear son is so obedient! He treats his mother as his own. Unlike you, you ungrateful girl¡ªI¡¯ve raised you all these years for nothing, and you treat me like an outsider!" Hazel gazed at Harry with infatuation, her lips pursed in dissatisfaction as she spoke in a trembling, embarrassed voice. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being teased by her son-in-law in front of her daughter made Hazel burn with passion, her body hot and itchy, as if covered in crawling ants.


    Her desire for Harry¡¯s body and the shame of betraying her daughter made her tremble with nervousness, the conflict agonizing.


    On one side was the son-in-law she fantasized about day and night, the man who kept her tossing and turning in bed¡ªthe desire pent up for years, the happiness that could bring her a second youth.


    On the other was her beloved daughter, her own flesh and blood.


    Hazel knew full well that what she was doing was unethical, immoral, shameless, and obscene.


    She knew that if her affair with Harry was exposed, she would be ruined, despised by everyone.


    Yet she couldn¡¯t stop. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to turn back from this wrong path.


    "Mom, what are you saying... How could I treat you like an outsider? I just feel that in front of you... this... this kind of behavior seems disrespectful..." Wanda bit her lip, slightly aggrieved. Seeing her mother¡¯s expression¡ªfull of dissatisfaction and envy¡ªshe only felt more pity for her.


    Wanda was a filial daughter. She respected and loved her mother deeply, always listened to her, and couldn¡¯t bear to see her unhappy.


    No one understood a mother better than her eldest daughter. Of the three sisters in the family, Wanda was the most devoted, the one who cared the most. Only she truly knew the emptiness and loneliness in her mother¡¯s heart.


    Her father, Warren, was often away on business, rarely home, barely sharing a bed with her mother more than a few times a year.


    But Hazel was at an age where she needed a man¡¯s companionship the most. If Wanda were in her place¡ªlying alone in an empty room night after night¡ªshe would feel nothing but pain.


    Wanda knew her mother must be achingly lonely.


    She needed company. She needed a man¡¯s touch.


    "Mom... Harry is making good money now, and we¡¯re not struggling. Why don¡¯t we ask Dad to quit his sales job, stop traveling for work, and find something local? That way, he can stay home with you more... Our family can be together, happy. Isn¡¯t that what matters most?" Wanda suddenly looked at her mother seriously, making the suggestion with sincerity.


    Both Hazel and Harry froze, startled by Wanda¡¯s sudden proposal.


    Their first thought was panic¡ªDid Wanda find out about them?


    But after a second, they dismissed the idea.


    "W-Wanda... why... why bring this up now? Your dad is doing fine as he is..." Hazel flushed with shame, forcing a helpless smile. "I¡¯m used to it after all these years. Besides, when your dad comes home, we just end up arguing. The distance... it¡¯s better for our marriage this way."


    Hazel and Warren had been happy early on, but after she discovered his affairs¡ªand with him constantly away¡ªtheir relationship grew colder.


    Even when Warren returned, they slept in the same bed like strangers, their intimacy dead for years.


    At night, one faced south, the other north¡ªtwo strangers under the same roof.


    In the past, Hazel had considered asking Warren to stay. Even if the love was gone, at least the family would feel whole.


    But now? Now that she was entangled with Harry, she prayed her husband would never return.


    If Warren came back, her affair would become impossible.


    Besides, the family already had a real man¡ªHarry. Hazel couldn¡¯t be more satisfied with her son-in-law. With him taking charge, she felt secure, at peace.

 Chapter 253 253: Stealing Hazel Infront Of Wanda

    "Mom, don''t be stubborn! I know it''s not easy for you these years. In fact, I have long wanted Dad to quit his job and come back. It''s because you have to support our three sisters in school, hold a wedding for me, and give the dowry to Harry''s family. The family needs a lot of money, so I dare not mention this. Our family is supported by you and Dad.


    If anyone loses their job, the family will be in great difficulty. But now it''s different. I already have a job and my income is not low. Harry''s income is even higher now. The family is no longer short of money. There is no need for Dad to stay away all year round and let you and Dad suffer from separation..."


    Wanda said sincerely to her mother earnestly.


    "Wanda, good girl, Mom knows you are my good daughter, but so many years have passed, your dad and I have really gotten used to the way things are now. Mom really thinks it''s good now. With a good daughter like you and a good son-in-law like Harry to accompany me, Mom is really very happy!"


    Although Hazel resisted her daughter Wanda''s proposal, she was very moved in her heart. The mother and daughter were both moved at the same time and couldn''t help but hug each other.


    The mother and daughter are so affectionate that Harry, who was watching from the side, was also quite moved.


    In fact, Harry really wanted to tell his wife Wanda, if you are really filial and love Mom, let Mom sleep with us at night.


    However, Harry could only fantasize about this evil idea in his mind, and he naturally knew that it was impossible.


    "Mom, are you still angry with Dad for what happened back then? It''s been so long ago... You... Just forgive him... It''s really not easy for him to be alone in a foreign place. If he makes a mistake, just let it go as long as he repents! Back then..."


    Wanda said movingly while hugging her mother Hazel. When it came to the key point, Wanda stopped as if she was hesitant to speak.


    Her mother''s rejection of her proposal made Wanda mistakenly believe that there was still a big conflict between her mother and father. When she thought about it, it could only be the incident that happened that year. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Harry, go see Clara and the others first. I... my mom and I have something to talk about." Wanda glanced at Harry, who was listening intently, and winked at him.


    "Oh... okay..." Harry stood up reluctantly, ready to leave in disappointment.


    Harry was listening with great interest. From Wanda''s tone, it was obvious that his father-in-law and mother-in-law had a secret back then. Moreover, it seemed that this matter was not simple. Harry was very interested in this, but he did not expect that his wife would send him away. This made Harry feel very sorry.


    "Harry is not an outsider, Wanda, just say whatever you want to say. There''s no need to avoid Harry." Hazel, on the other hand, reached out and pulled Harry back, hugged Harry and Wanda together, and said gently as if a mother was hugging her brother and sister,


    "Back then, your father cheated on his wife and found a lover to live with in another place. In fact, Mom was desperate about your father at that time. The reason why I have not divorced your father for so many years and have never done anything to let your father down is for you three sisters, for you!


    Wanda, in fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether your father is here or not. In the past, Mom thought that he would feel more secure at home, but now, with Harry and you, the family has a backbone, and Mom doesn''t need your father anymore."


    "Mom knows that you, the eldest girl, are the most filial and love Mom the most, but now that I have you and Harry by my side, I am really happy and satisfied! Your dad is living well over there now, so there is no need for us to disturb him. It''s fine as it is now."


    As Hazel spoke, she gently patted Harry''s butt twice, as the girl leaned against Hazel''s arms in a sneaky manner and rubbed Hazel''s soft and plump breasts.


    "Mom! We are the ones who have held you back. You''ve worked hard all these years! From now on... from now on, let Harry and I spend more time with you..."


    Wanda''s eyes were filled with tears. She hugged her mother Hazel and sobbed softly. Her heart was filled with guilt and heartache for her mother.


    "Mom, you have worked really hard over the years, but now everything is fine. We have finally reaped the rewards of our hard work. From now on, your son will make sure you live the happiest life! From now on, your son will spend more time with you. Wherever you go or if anything happens, just ask me to accompany you."


    Harry also put on a moved look and kept rubbing his mother-in-law Hazel''s soft big breasts. His sneaky hands kept drilling into Hazel''s crotch, and he kept caressing his mother-in-law''s hot and wet pussy through her bath pants.


    "Hmm~~~Hmm ha!~~Hmm!~~~~Good!~~Good good good! You are really my good son! Good daughter!~~~~"


    Hazel was teased by Harry and felt so excited that she wanted to strip off her clothes and pants right now and ride on her precious son-in-law''s big cock to release herself.


    It''s a pity that Wanda is right beside him. Even if Hazel is extremely horny, she dare not openly have an affair with her son-in-law in front of her daughter.


    However, while Wanda was sobbing softly and shedding tears of gratitude, Hazel''s warm jade hands had already slipped into her son-in-law Harry''s loose bath pants, grabbed her son-in-law Harry''s soft penis, and began to caress and rub it with enjoyment.


    The mother-in-law and son-in-law were in perfect sync with each other and were having a secret affair. Only Wanda, who was still immersed in the touching scene of the loving mother and filial son, was kept in the dark. She had no idea what dirty and lewd things her mother and husband were doing in front of her.


    Harry''s originally soft and weak penis gradually began to feel something under the caress of his mother-in-law Hazel''s warm and smooth hands.


    Fantasizing about the wonderful scene of a mother-daughter threesome, Harry''s fire of desire miraculously burned again.


    The three of them hugged each other like this for a while, and Wanda smiled and wiped away her tears, and said to her mother: "Mom...then...then I''m going to the bathroom, so that you, my sweet and coaxing son, can stay with you for a while."


    After Wanda finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the private room with a smile.


    The relationship between her mother and her husband is getting better and better, and they are as close as real mother and son, which makes Wanda very pleased.


    Wanda, who was simple and kind, thought that her mother treated her husband as her son because she had no son, and her husband treated his mother as his mother because he lacked maternal love since childhood.


    This is a good thing that everyone is happy about, and Wanda is naturally happy to see it happen.


    Wanda could never have imagined that her husband and her mother would have an affair and secretly enjoy each other.


    This has exceeded Wanda''s kind and simple cognition and the bottom line of morality. Wanda would never think of this.


    Therefore, Wanda now deliberately tries to bring together her husband and mother. She sincerely hopes that her husband will spend more time with her mother, so that her mother can feel the company of her son and be happy so that she won''t be too lonely.


    Seeing Wanda walk out of the private room, Hazel, who had already been teased by Harry and was burning with desire and itching, immediately threw herself into Harry''s arms like a madman, panting heavily, opening her plump red lips that were dripping with crystal saliva, twisting her plump and warm body, and looking at her son-in-law Harry with hungry and greedy eyes.


    Harry''s blood was boiling at this time. Taking advantage of the brief interval when his wife left, Harry couldn''t wait to hug his coquettish and wanton mother-in-law Hazel. Looking at his mother-in-law who was charming and full of spring in his arms, Harry suddenly kissed his mother-in-law Hazel''s plump red lips. The two immediately kissed each other eagerly, and their bodies were entangled like glue.


    Harry''s big hand went straight into Hazel''s bathrobe, grabbed Hazel''s shaking breasts, and kneaded them all over.


    Hazel eagerly pulled down her son-in-law Harry''s bath pants, stretched out her wet, warm and soft hands, grasped the root of her son-in-law''s penis and rubbed it impatiently, panting softly and burning with desire, like a traveler who had not had a drop of water for days and was about to die of thirst and saw a clear water source, with only greedy sucking and greedy demands in her mind.


    Faced with his mother-in-law''s passionate kiss, Harry was almost suffocated by the kiss.


    After playing with so many women, Harry finally understood what it meant that a man is like a wolf at thirty, a tiger at forty, and can suck dirt while sitting on the ground at fifty.


    His mother-in-law is in her forties, which is the time when her sexual desire is the strongest. Because she has not had sex for a long time, the sexual desire that has been suppressed in her heart for more than ten years, after being aroused by Harry, was like a flood that could not be stopped.


    She was simply a walking hormone. It seemed as if she was thinking about having sex every day and was unsatisfied every day.


    "Harry~~~Ha~~~Huff~~~Huff~~~~Ha!~~~Umm!~~~Harry!~~~Mommy misses~~~~you so much!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~Mommy wants it!~~~want you!~~~"


    Hazel murmured crazily, as the root of her son-in-law''s penis in her hand grew harder, hotter and more swollen.


    Hazel completely lost his mind. He didn''t care whether his daughter would come back or not. He directly pulled down his son-in-law Harry''s bath pants, stuck out his plump and round buttocks, opened his delicate red lips, and without saying a word, took his son-in-law''s wonderful penis into his mouth, swallowing it greedily and enjoying it.


    "Guchi~~~Guchi~~~Hmm~~Hmm~~~Guchi~~~Guchi~~~"


    "Hmmm!~~Uhhh!!~~~Mom~~~~That''s so great!~~~Hehe!~~~Wonderful!~~~So good!~~~It feels so good!~~~Harder!~~~Mom!~~~Suck me harder!~~~" Harry was trembling with pleasure as his mother-in-law sucked and swallowed him.

 Chapter 254 254: Caught By Wanda, Gaslighting Her

    This was the beauty of mature women.


    Ever since Harry had unlocked Hazel''s body and awakened the desire within her, she had become utterly wanton, like a slut in perpetual heat.


    She was as responsive as a bitch in heat, needing no instructions from Harry. Often, just a glance or a gesture was enough for Hazel to understand exactly what he wanted. She welcomed his attention with eager devotion, craving his touch, his possession.


    Facing Harry''s penis, Hazel, already a mature woman, displayed none of the shy hesitation of an inexperienced girl. Whether his cock carried any scent or musk, she would greedily suck it with full enjoyment, taking him deep into her throat, her soft, skilled tongue swirling and licking with unrestrained pleasure.


    Her oral skills were refined, instinctive. Every suck was powerful, every swallow smooth, every deep-throat motion executed to perfection.


    To Hazel, Harry''s cock was a sacred object¡ªno matter how she worshipped it, she never grew tired.


    Under his mother-in-law''s expert blowjob, Harry felt every pore on his body flare with pleasure.


    This was something no young girl or inexperienced woman could provide!


    The overwhelming sensation of her swallowing drove Harry wild, stripping away his restraint. He wanted to bare himself completely in that private room and unleash everything upon the lustful woman beneath him.


    [Complete Achievement: Mother-in-Law''s Extreme Blowjob¡ªGained +1 Physical Strength (93 Strong and Healthy)]


    [Hazel''s Training Level +10 (70% Lustful Incestuous Partner)]


    Just as Harry lost himself in Hazel''s exquisite oral service, the system''s notification chimed¡ªhis mother-in-law''s submission had deepened further.


    In the dim, ambiguous privacy of the club''s room, stealing this illicit moment while his wife was away was beyond thrilling. Each encounter eroded Hazel''s shame, binding her tighter to his control.


    "Harry!~~~Mmm!~~~Mom needs it!~~~Needs you!~~~Needs her son-in-law''s big cock!~~~Fuck me!~~~Ram it deep inside mom''s pussy!~~~Haah!~~~Harry!~~~I need it!~~~Give it to me!~~~Give mom your thick cock!~~~I''m dying for it!~~~It hurts!~~~Please!~~~"


    After a frenzied session of sucking and swallowing, Hazel could no longer contain her lust. She yanked down her bath pants, presenting her plump, pale ass, spreading her pussy wide with both hands before sinking onto Harry''s cock.


    Click¡ª


    The soft sound of the door opening sliced through the air.


    The mother-in-law and son-in-law, lost in their secret pleasure, jolted in panic, scrambling to pull up their pants.


    Thankfully, their loose bathrobes provided quick cover. But the timing had been dangerously close¡ªhad Wanda returned just moments later, she would have caught them mid-thrust, with Harry buried deep inside Hazel.


    Now, as they clung to each other in a compromising embrace, Wanda froze in the doorway.


    Her eyes flicked between her mother and husband¡ªHazel''s robe was half-hiked, her full breasts swaying against Harry''s chest.


    A frown creased Wanda''s brow as her gaze dropped to their waists. Seeing their bath pants still on, she exhaled slightly before demanding, "Mom, Harry¡ªwhat are you two doing?"


    Fear spiked through Harry and Hazel. The tension of near-exposure clawed at them.


    But Harry knew¡ªpanic would doom them. The more natural they acted, the less Wanda would suspect.


    "Wanda... you''re back? I was just telling mom... this also needs your consent... you see... mom insisted that I suck her milk..."


    Harry secretly pinched his mother-in-law''s soft big buttocks with his hand, winked at her, and continued with an awkward smile, "Mom said... from now on, I am her biological son... but, just saying this... doesn''t seem sincere enough, so... so there must be a ceremony... so, that... that... mom said that she wanted me to suck her milk like you did, so that I can truly become her son..."


    After Harry said this, the smart mother-in-law immediately understood what Harry meant.


    Hazel calmly breathed a sigh of relief, then blushed and said as a matter of course, "Yes, what''s the problem? Why should I ask Wanda about this? Wanda is my daughter, and you are my son! Wanda grew up sucking my milk, and the other two little girls also grew up sucking my milk. You are my son, so of course you have to suck too! Can''t mom make the decision on this matter?"


    Hazel did not give Wanda a chance to think about it, and directly and naturally lifted up her bathrobe, revealing her two plump, round, white and plump breasts.


    She waved to Wanda in a commanding tone and said without hesitation, "Come! Wanda, come here and suck mommy''s milk again! Suck it together with Harry! From now on, Harry is my biological son! You two are mommy''s most beloved darlings!!"


    Harry and Hazel''s coordinated actions made Wanda, who was standing there confused and stunned, a little at a loss.


    But Wanda was used to obeying her mother''s words. Under her mother''s commanding tone, she kept blinking her eyes and walked to her mother''s side at a loss.


    Hazel pulled her into his arms and she bit her lip shyly, looking a little embarrassed. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She is so old now and has long forgotten what it was like to suck her mother''s milk.


    Now, asking her to suck her mother''s milk in front of her husband made Wanda feel a little shameful and lewd.


    However, Wanda, who was kind, simple and extremely filial, put aside her doubts and felt that there was nothing wrong with her mother''s behavior.


    "Wanda, Harry doesn''t want to suck. You, a girl who grew up drinking my milk, don''t want to suck either? Do you dislike your mother too?" Seeing Wanda''s hesitation, Hazel immediately snorted domineeringly and said to Wanda angrily.


    Wanda secretly glanced at her husband, her pink cheeks blushed shyly, she opened her charming lips, slowly approached her mother''s purple grape-like nipple, and gently sucked it.


    Although she felt ashamed and strange in her heart, Wanda did not resist her mother''s orders.


    Perhaps because she didn''t want to think about anything else, the gentle, kind, and virtuous Wanda believed everything her mother and husband said without a doubt. In her heart, she was quite happy and relieved for the growing feelings between her mother and her husband.


    Watching my wife''s delicate lips gently hold my mother-in-law''s nipple and suck it gently.


    The wife''s face, framed by her huge breasts, is charming and full of temptation.


    And wife''s sucking also makes mother-in-law''s breasts more full of lustful stimulation between mother and daughter!


    "Harry, you see, Wanda grew up sucking my milk. You are my son, and today, mom will also feed you milk!" Hazel put her arms around Harry and pressed Harry''s head against her chest like a queen.


    And wife''s sucking also makes mother-in-law''s breasts more full of lustful stimulation between mother and daughter!


    "Harry, you see, Wanda grew up sucking my milk. You are my son, and today, mom will also feed you milk!" Hazel put her arms around Harry and pressed Harry''s head against her chest like a queen.


    Harry secretly glanced at Wanda, and seeing Wanda nodded slightly, he was no longer polite and directly took his mother-in-law''s lustful nipple into his mouth and began to suck it hard.


    [Wife''s gentle training degree +3 (88% promiscuous sexual partner)]


    [Mother-in-law Hazel''s training degree +5 (75% lustful incestuous sex partner)]


    After such an intimate action, the training levels of my wife and mother-in-law have improved a bit.


    We are getting closer and closer to complete training success.


    The feeling of sucking the mother-in-law''s nipples together with his wife was really a bit perverted, but Harry felt that this was a very good start.


    Looking at his wife being shyly held in the arms of her mother-in-law and sucking her mother-in-law''s nipples shyly, Harry''s mouth corners slowly raised into an evil smile.


    Judging from my wife''s reaction, she should have accepted such close contact between three people. With this breakthrough, the subsequent steps will become much more logical.


    "That''s great... Wanda, we feel like real siblings when we lie in mom''s arms and suck milk together." Harry smiled and held Wanda in his arms, caressing her delicate body with his hot palms. He deliberately said tentatively, "If we get married, wouldn''t that be incest between brother and sister?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Aren''t you ashamed? Mom is here, why are you saying such things?"


    Wanda''s face flushed even more and she seemed a little excited. It seemed that she was particularly stimulated by the word incest that Harry said.

 Chapter 255 255: Seed Planted

    Hazel, who was enjoying the sensation of her son-in-law and daughter gently suckling at her sensitive nipples, lowered her head and watched as her daughter and son-in-law flirted with each other, growing increasingly restless.


    Seeing that her daughter did not particularly object to such an intimate act as feeding her son-in-law, Hazel became bolder.


    "Ah~~~ In a blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed. I remember when I had just given birth to Wanda, she loved lying in my arms to nurse and couldn''t bear to leave me for a moment. At that time, your father felt that I had brought shame to the Mackerel family because you were not a son.


    Wanda''s grandmother also disapproved of me and paid no attention to Wanda. I just held Wanda in my arms every day, and while taking care of this mischievous girl, I had to tend to her needs... I remember... At that time, Wanda especially loved my breasts. Every time she nursed, she would touch them..."


    As Hazel spoke, she suddenly reached out and took Wanda and Harry''s hands, deliberately placing them on her plump breasts. She panted with pleasure, her eyes half-lidded as she relished the feeling of her son-in-law''s hands caressing her.


    Harry glanced discreetly at Wanda. She showed no signs of discomfort, instead moved to tears. She nestled into her mother Hazel''s embrace, pressing against her soft bosom, gently stroking Hazel''s breasts as she whispered, "Mom..."


    After hearing her mother''s words, Wanda felt that touching Hazel''s breasts so tenderly carried a sacred significance.


    It was her mother''s full breasts that had nourished and raised her.


    Wanda remembered clearly¡ªher family had been poor back then, and to ensure she had proper nutrition, her mother had breastfed her until she was six years old.


    Her mother''s milk had been so sweet. Even after Hazel gave birth to her younger sister Clara, Wanda would often lie in her mother''s arms, sharing her milk with her sister.


    Seeing Wanda lost in the emotions of mother-daughter affection, Harry shamelessly seized Hazel''s soft, plump left breast and began kneading it with relish.


    While teasing his mother-in-law''s nipple with his tongue, he also took liberties in fondling her breast without restraint.


    "Hmm~~~Hmm~~~" Hazel reached out and gently stroked her daughter and son-in-law''s backs in satisfaction. The stimulation of her sensitive breasts, played with by both of them, sent waves of pleasure through her.


    "Wife... since you got pregnant, your breasts have gotten bigger, haven''t they? They seem much fuller now..."


    Just as Wanda was lost in reminiscence, Harry tentatively slid his hands under her bathrobe, groping her breasts through her bra.


    "Umm!~~~~ Harry!~~ What are you doing?!~~ Aren''t you ashamed?!~~" Wanda gasped as Harry''s warm palms kneaded her sensitive flesh, her face flushing as she nervously glanced at her mother.


    Hazel smiled and patted Wanda''s back.


    "Wanda, if I''m not embarrassed, why should you be? Haven''t Harry and I both seen your breasts before? You''re pregnant now¡ªyou should let Harry nurse more often. That way, your milk won''t get blocked, and when the baby comes, you''ll have plenty to feed them."


    "Ah?~~ But¡­ but¡­ it feels so¡­ embarrassing¡­" Wanda bit her lip, her cheeks burning scarlet.


    She didn''t mind being naked in front of her parents or her husband.


    But letting Harry suck her breasts in front of her mother? That¡­ that was something Wanda still struggled to accept. It felt strange, even shameful.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Mom''s letting us nurse from her, and she doesn''t mind. Why should you feel ashamed about me nursing from you? What are you overthinking? This is just Mom teaching us how to raise our baby well. It''s sacred. There''s nothing to be shy about." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seizing the opportunity, Harry echoed Hazel''s words, coaxing Wanda further.


    He had nursed from his mother-in-law, then from his wife. Now, he groped Hazel''s breasts while fondling Wanda''s, freely moving between the two pairs of beautiful mounds. The thought alone was thrilling.


    "Wanda, Mom has to scold you again. If I''m not shy about this, why should you young couples be? When Harry was in bed with you, didn''t he touch and suck you then? If that''s the case, I''ll have to criticize Harry! A husband and wife''s bond depends on intimacy. You two should flirt more¡ªit strengthens your relationship!"


    "Mom!~~" Wanda''s face burned with mortification. Shooting Harry an exasperated glare, she reluctantly unhooked her bra and lifted her bathrobe.


    A pair of plump, round, snow-white breasts sprang free, flawless and exquisite.


    Two pairs of round, swaying white breasts were fully exposed in front of him, making Harry''s mouth dry and his excitement difficult to control.


    Wanda''s breasts were neither big nor small, and compared to Hazel''s large breasts, they were obviously much smaller. However, Wanda''s breasts were round and firm, snow-white and tender, looking smooth and delicate, full of the charm of a young woman.


    The breasts of mother and daughter each had their own merits, closely connected yet distinct.


    Hazel''s breasts were big, plump, and soft but lacked a bit of firmness. They sagged slightly, and her nipples were purple, exuding a mature, lustful temptation that lacked a touch of youthful beauty.


    Wanda''s breasts, on the other hand, were firm, tender, and snow-white, with cute pink nipples and delicate pink areolas, round and graceful, full of visual appeal.


    In this way, the two pairs of beautiful breasts complemented each other, each with its own unique charm, enhancing the other''s allure. Harry was so excited he drooled.


    Without hesitation, he buried his face between Wanda''s breasts, gripping her left breast with one hand and kneading it greedily while taking her pretty, pink nipple into his mouth, sucking hard.


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~Ha!~~~Husband!~~You!~~~Be gentle!~~~What are you doing!~~~"


    The waves of pleasure from her nipples made Wanda''s face flush with shyness. She nervously glanced at her mother beside her, only to see Hazel staring at Harry as he suckled, her eyes filled with envy. This made Wanda even more embarrassed.


    She twisted her body shyly and raised her hands to weakly cover her breasts.


    "Harry, how can you suck like that? You''ll hurt Wanda! I let you drink so you could unclog her nipples, not to get yourself worked up!"


    Hazel gently smacked Harry''s head with a coquettish look, pulled Wanda''s hands away, and then¡ªas if demonstrating¡ªleaned down and took Wanda''s other nipple into her mouth. Her soft, wet tongue circled it before gently sucking.


    "Hmm!~~Haah!~~~Mom!~~~Mom!~~~Itchy!~~~So itchy like this!~~~Haah!~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~~"


    Sandwiched between her mother and husband, Wanda writhed under their skilled teasing. The pleasure from her nipples grew more intense, sending waves of electric numbness straight to her honey hole.


    Even though they were only licking her nipples, she felt an unbearable heat and itchiness between her legs, as if their tongues were teasing her deepest parts. Her entire body burned with arousal, her face flushed crimson.


    "Harry, see? Be gentle. Press your tongue against Wanda''s nipple and suck softly while teasing it to stimulate the mammary glands. That way, she''ll produce better milk later."


    Hazel sucked for a moment before lecturing Harry in a serious tone.


    The mother-in-law and son-in-law worked in unison, driving Wanda into a frenzy of pleasure. Her eyes glazed over, her face hot with desire.


    "Harry, there''s a technique to massaging breasts too. Here, give me your hand!"


    Seeing her daughter lost in pleasure, Hazel grabbed Harry''s hand with burning desire and pressed it against her own large breast, guiding him to knead firmly as she moaned in satisfaction.


    Harry now had Hazel''s massive breast in one hand and Wanda''s firm, plump one in the other, kneading both greedily, savoring the contrast between them.


    The atmosphere in the private room grew heavier, thick with lust. The scent of arousal filled the air, and the obscene scene stoked the desires of Harry, Wanda, and Hazel.


    A sinful seed took root in Wanda''s once-pure heart, buried deep by this shameful entanglement.


    "Hubby~~~~mmm!~~~Haah!~~~No!~~~No!~~Alright!~~~I~~~Stop!~~~Mmmm!~~~Stop!~~~It''s getting late!~~~We!~~~Let''s go home!~~~In a place like this~~~like this~~~I~~~I feel so~~~so ashamed!~~~"


    After their heated exchange, just as Harry slid his hand into Wanda''s bath pants, ready to stoke her desire further, Wanda pushed him away, shaking her head shyly.


    "It''s too late... Hubby... Mom... Let''s... Let''s go home, okay?"

 Chapter 256: Margaret’s Test

    Seeing Wanda¡¯s strange expression and slightly embarrassed tone, Harry immediately glanced at the status bar above Wanda¡¯s head.


    [Wanda¡¯s current state: shame, nervousness, numbness, enjoyment, panic, fear, entanglement, confusion, guilt, anger]


    Seeing Wanda¡¯s many negative emotions, Harry was unable to analyze the hidden psychological state behind this tangled mess.


    However, having reached this point today, Harry was already very satisfied.


    Harry glanced at the time on the TV screen. It was already 11 PM.


    It was almost time, so he smiled and nodded, saying, "Yes, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go home. Go call Clara and the others, I¡¯ll head downstairs first."


    ¡­


    No words were spoken that night.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Harry felt refreshed and full of energy.


    The indulgence last night not only didn¡¯t leave Harry feeling tired at all but instead made him feel completely clear-headed.


    His body was growing stronger by the day. Harry was very satisfied with the improvements the system had brought to his physique.


    The first thing he did upon waking was check his WhatsApp.


    After being busy all night, Harry had gone home, hugged his wife, and slept without even glancing at his phone.


    Now, as he opened WhatsApp, he saw many unread messages.


    The first was from Sally. When Harry clicked on it, the first thing that caught his eye was a series of nude photos.


    Sally had fastened a collar around her neck with a dog leash attached. She lay naked on the floor with a silly expression, her large, snow-white breasts still dripping with milk.


    The scene was as obscene as it could get, but Harry still found Sally¡¯s lewd appearance incredibly enticing.


    At this point, the only person Harry had trained to 100% compliance was Sally. This young woman, known among her WhatsApp contacts, remained highly alluring.


    Below the photos was a message from Sally:


    Sally (Angela¡¯s mom): Master, do you like Sally¡¯s photos today? This little slut is eagerly waiting for Master to walk her~~~


    Harry: You filthy little thing, you¡¯re doing so well. Your master loves your photos. Is your husband home today?


    Harry replied with satisfaction.


    Almost instantly, Sally sent another message¡ªshe must have been waiting by her phone.


    Sally (Angela¡¯s mom): My husband¡¯s still home, and he won¡¯t leave for his business trip until the day after tomorrow. But Master, don¡¯t you prefer fucking me right in front of him?


    "Hahahaha..." Harry couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    This slut Sally really knew him well. However, he didn¡¯t have time to play with her today¡ªhe had important matters to attend to in the afternoon.


    Harry: It¡¯s fun and exciting, but way too risky. I¡¯ll wait till your husband¡¯s away before coming to see you.


    Sally: What¡¯s there to fear, Master? My husband¡¯s a loser. Even if he finds out, so what? Worst case, I¡¯ll just divorce him!


    Reading Sally¡¯s message, Harry shook his head.


    Women were like this¡ªonce they cheated and their hearts changed, they became far crueler than men!


    Harry knew Sally¡¯s husband treated her well, truly the model of a good man.


    Yet, to continue her affair and be ravaged by him, she disregarded her husband¡¯s feelings and her family entirely, even casually mentioning divorce.


    Harry had watched Sally, this once-virtuous young wife, fall deeper under his influence, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to sink this low so quickly.


    Before, Harry hadn¡¯t believed the TV dramas and news stories about cheating wives coldly abandoning their husbands and children.


    Now, he realized those portrayals were tame compared to reality, which was often far more brutal.


    Harry: Tsk, my little pet, you can have your fun, but don¡¯t destroy your family. You¡¯re my plaything, my little bitch. If you divorce your husband, where¡¯s the thrill in that? Your master likes you being the perfect wife¡ªtreating your husband good, then begging me to fuck you like a whore. That¡¯s where the real satisfaction lies.


    Sally: Master, you¡¯re so wicked! ~~~ So depraved! ~~~ Fine, I¡¯ll obey! From now on, this little slut¡¯s pussy belongs only to you!


    "Hmph!" Harry snorted disdainfully, saved Sally¡¯s nudes to his album, deleted the chat, and opened the next WhatsApp message.


    It was from the young girl Anya. That little temptress was irresistible. Remembering yesterday¡¯s passion at Anya¡¯s place¡ªher delicate, exquisite figure, those plump, snow-white breasts¡ªwas unforgettable. The tight virgin pussy left Harry aching for more.


    Anya: Brother Harry, what are you doing?


    Anya: Bad guy, why are you ignoring me? Humph!


    Anya: Hey! Brother Harry, why are you ignoring me? I¡¯m really getting angry! ~~~


    Looking at the messages sent by Anya at different times, Harry couldn¡¯t help but smile. This little girl reminded him of the feeling of first love when he was in school.


    Back then, after sleeping with his first love, Taylor, the girl had been just as clingy and needy.


    This sweet, nostalgic feeling made Harry reminisce.


    Harry: What¡¯s the matter? Little girl, do you miss your brother?


    Harry replied with a playful message, and Anya immediately responded.


    Anya: Of course I do! You took all my first times, and now you won¡¯t even let me miss you? Bad brother! Humph!


    "This girl is so cute!" Harry licked his lips, suddenly wanting to see her.


    Harry: Honey, I miss you too. So much.


    Anya: Humph, why didn¡¯t you pay attention to me? I couldn¡¯t sleep all night, thinking you didn¡¯t want me anymore! ~~~


    Harry: How could that be? I love you and miss you¡ªhow could I ever leave you? I was busy today, but when I¡¯m free, how about we go see a movie?


    Anya: Okay! I was just about to ask you to watch the new one! Ugh, I regret it now. I shouldn¡¯t have given myself to you so fast. You haven¡¯t even taken me out to eat or watch a movie! Humph! I didn¡¯t even get to enjoy the feeling of being in love properly! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry: Alright, alright, my sweet little darling, I¡¯ll make it up to you!


    After exchanging more sweet nothings with Anya, Harry deleted the chat history under the pretext of being busy and opened the WhatsApp message from Margaret.


    Margaret: Master, hello! Shall we meet at the pavilion in City Park at 1 PM today? I¡¯m leaving this matter in your hands! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll reward you generously!


    Margaret: If you can really solve this problem for me, I¡¯ll give you anything you want! You know how powerful my husband is! If you help me keep this secret, I can give you 1 million USD! But if you¡¯re lying to me¡­ well, you know the consequences, right?


    Margaret¡¯s message was a mix of temptation and threat, making Harry sneer.


    Even now, she was still acting so high and mighty.


    But her words revealed her desperation.


    "1 million USD? That¡¯s a huge sum. Your family really is loaded." Harry smirked, his previously sweet gaze turning icy.


    "But what¡¯s 1 million compared to dragging a proud director like you into the abyss and turning you into my obedient slut? Hmph! Once I control you, money won¡¯t be an issue. What I want isn¡¯t just 1 million¡ªit¡¯s everything you have! To crush the corrupt forces oppressing the people of City!"


    Harry¡¯s eyes narrowed. The way Jian had bullied Elena and Margaret¡¯s domineering attitude made him despise this family.


    Did they really think 1 million would make him back off?


    Not a chance.


    Besides, this family wasn¡¯t made up of fools. If he took their money and let things slide, they¡¯d come after him sooner or later.


    This time, Harry was gambling with his life. If he could control Margaret, not only would Elena¡¯s problems be solved, but with Margaret as his hidden pawn, many of his plans would become easier.


    But if he slipped up and Margaret saw through him, not only would he be finished¡ªthe Mackerel family would suffer too.


    So his only option was to break Margaret completely, turning her into his loyal sex slave, to be used as he pleased.


    Harry: We¡¯ll talk when we meet. I¡¯ll say it again¡ªbe at the City Park pavilion at 1 PM sharp. I won¡¯t wait. This is your only chance. And come alone. If I see bodyguards or any tricks, the deal¡¯s off. Don¡¯t bother threatening me with your husband. I know exactly how ruthless he is. But tell me, what do you think he¡¯ll do if he sees those nude photos of your ¡¯affair¡¯?


    Harry: And your colleagues at work¡ªhow do you think they¡¯ll react when they see their elegant, high-ranking Director Margaret in such compromising positions? Huh?


    Margaret: I didn¡¯t have an affair!! Those photos are fake!!


    Harry: Save your excuses! Should I send them to your husband and let you explain it to him?


    Margaret: Fine! I understand! I¡¯ll do as you say. Just keep your word!

 Chapter 257: Nancy’s Invitation

    "Hmph! Jian! You bastard dare to threaten Elena! Just wait for me! I will let your mother pay off the debt you owe first! Then, I will make this dandy boy of yours live a life worse than death!" Harry sneered viciously and deleted the WhatsApp chat history with Margaret.


    Looking at the time, it was already past 9:30 in the morning. It was still early, and he had nothing else to do, so Harry opened TikTok and boredly scrolled through a few female anchors he had followed yesterday.


    These female anchors were all very coquettish, and the videos they posted on TikTok weren¡¯t very interesting¡ªjust dancing or singing.


    However, each of their figures was more perfect than the last. Under TikTok¡¯s beauty filter, they all looked fair-skinned and beautiful, as enchanting as fairies, enough to make anyone¡¯s mind wander.


    [Your friend Nancy is live streaming...]


    Harry was idly flipping through the posts of the female anchors he followed when TikTok suddenly notified him that Nancy had started live streaming again.


    "This Nancy is really hardworking. She doesn¡¯t even take a single day off and goes live whenever she gets the chance." Harry smirked faintly, clicked on the notification, and entered Nancy¡¯s live broadcast room.


    In the livestream, Nancy was doing a romantic duet with another woman.


    The woman connected with Nancy had an average face, but her body was quite voluptuous¡ªplump with what must have been large breasts.


    Judging by her TikTok username, she was probably Nancy¡¯s lesbian CP, Wendy.


    "Brother YouHaborry is here! Welcome Brother YouHaborry to the livestream!"


    As soon as YouHaborry entered, Nancy immediately stopped her sweet chat with Wendy and enthusiastically greeted him.


    ****: It¡¯s the rich guy who tipped over 20,000 USD yesterday!


    ****: YouHaborry is such a generous brother! Please follow me!


    *****: Is this the big spender you were talking about yesterday? Brother YouHaborry, notice me!


    The fans in the chat went wild, flooding the screen with messages.


    The number of viewers skyrocketed¡ªfrom just over 3,000 to more than 10,000 in seconds after Harry joined.


    YouHaborry sent a gift: [Heart of the Universe] (18,888 TikTok coins)!


    Harry didn¡¯t bother with small talk. If he wanted to charm a female streamer, the key was to throw money around without hesitation.


    YouHaborry sent a gift: [Heart of the Universe] (18,888 TikTok coins)!


    Sixth Sense: Holy shit, here we go again! The legend who crushed Samuel yesterday is back at it!


    Brother Den: Damn, you¡¯re loaded! Insane!


    YouHaborry sent a gift: [Heart of the Universe] (18,888 TikTok coins)!


    YouHaborry sent a gift: [Heart of the Universe] (18,888 TikTok coins)!


    Pekin: Wow! ~~~ So cool! Brother YouHaborry , I love you! ~~~


    Lasso: Brother YouHaborry , I followed you! Please follow me back!!


    "Brother , please stop tipping! You¡¯re making me blush! Enough, enough!" Nancy giggled into the mic, her face flushed with excitement. Her words said no, but her delighted expression said otherwise.


    "Wow! Brother YouHaborry, are you trying to steal my baby from me?"


    "Hey, hey! Brother YouHaborry, send me some gifts too! I love you! Take me and Nancy away together! Hahahaha~~~"


    Wendy on the other end was also squealing, her cheeks red with exhilaration. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    YouHaborry sent a gift: [Heart of the Universe] (18,888 TikTok coins)!


    YouHaborry sent a gift: [Heart of the Universe] (18,888 TikTok coins)!


    YouHaborry sent a gift: [Heart of the Universe] (18,888 TikTok coins)!


    YouHaborry sent a gift: [Heart of the Universe] (18,888 TikTok coins)!


    Harry ignored their chatter and the fans¡¯ frenzy. He just wanted to burn through the unused TikTok coins he¡¯d bought yesterday.


    Another barrage of gifts exploded on-screen, and the connection between Nancy and Wendy was abruptly cut off by the sheer force of Harry¡¯s tipping spree.


    ****: Too savage! I love it! Why don¡¯t I have a fan like this?! No way, I¡¯m stealing him!


    ****: I came here after hearing the hype! So jealous!


    ****: Here to congratulate Nancy for hitting #1 on the livestream rankings!


    ****: WOAH~~~ I was wondering how Nancy suddenly topped the charts! Turns out a whale is going wild!


    Ichigo: I came because of the hype too! I want a fan like you! Brother YouHaborry, come to my stream!


    By now, Nancy¡¯s livestream had surged to over 100,000 viewers, and several well-known female influencers had also joined to spectate.


    Nancy was over the moon, eagerly welcoming the bigger names who had dropped in.


    These influencers had follower counts several times larger than hers, their status far beyond what she could ever hope to achieve.


    But now, seeing big names like Pokeno and Ichigo coming to her live broadcast room to envy her, Nancy was so happy that he almost fainted.


    But now, seeing big names like Pokeno and Ichigo coming to her live broadcast room to envy her, Nancy was so happy that he almost fainted.


    YouHaborry: So annoying, why are there so many people? I can¡¯t even watch sister quietly...


    Harry sent a message in a very Versailles way, then directly exited the live broadcast room.


    Originally, rewarding Nancy was just a strategy for Harry to win her over, but he didn¡¯t expect that now, with the reward and Nancy¡¯s growing fame, he had become famous too.


    Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed when he saw the constant notifications of follow-up messages and countless private chat messages from TikTok.


    After just two times, the number of followers on his TikTok account reached over 100,000.


    The only work in his portfolio had received over 100,000 likes, and the number of comments had increased from 0 to more than 3,000.


    Now, Harry felt that it wasn¡¯t Nancy who took advantage of him¡ªhe was the one who took advantage of her.


    Among his new followers, Harry noticed that many were verified female influencers. These were women he often saw while browsing TikTok.


    Seeing Harry exit the live broadcast room, Nancy, who had been excitedly welcoming various influencers, froze. It was as if she had suddenly lost something, and anxiety and worry flooded her.


    In an instant, she lost all desire to continue the live stream.


    Now, Nancy¡¯s mind was filled with curiosity and fantasies about YouHaborry, this mysterious and generous fan.


    "Sorry everyone, I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll go off for a while," Nancy said absentmindedly to the audience before abruptly ending the stream.


    After closing the live, she immediately opened her chat with YouHaborry and asked with concern: Brother YouHaborry, why did you leave? Don¡¯t you like so many people in the live room? I¡¯ve closed it now¡ªI¡¯ll chat with you alone!


    Seeing Nancy¡¯s message, he replied: I don¡¯t like too much noise. Those people are annoying, and too many female influencers are harassing me in DMs. I just wanted to see you. Seeing you happy is enough for me.


    iiiis: Many of the influencers who joined today are gorgeous! And they have millions of fans! They¡¯re way more famous than me! Brother YouHaborry, why aren¡¯t you chatting with them?


    YouHaborry: Haha, I have no interest in them. Compared to you, they¡¯re nothing. I just want to look at you quietly¡ªI don¡¯t like being disturbed by these vulgar women.


    Harry¡¯s words made Nancy feel light and refreshed, so moved that tears welled up in her eyes.


    iiiis: Brother Harry, where are you from?


    YouHaborry: Hacheston.


    iiiis: I¡¯m in Hacheston too! Brother YouHaborry, do we know each other? Which district are you in?


    YouHaborry: That¡¯s a secret.


    iiiis: Okay, okay! Brother YouHaborry, you¡¯re so mysterious! But¡­ I have a shameless request¡ªI hope you¡¯ll agree!


    YouHaborry: What is it? If I can help, I will.


    iiiis: I want to treat you to dinner! Is that okay?


    YouHaborry: Let¡¯s wait for the right time.


    Harry replied with "Let¡¯s wait for the right time," then closed TikTok and got up to wash his face.


    He had heard everything Nancy said to Clara in the private room yesterday.


    To deal with a scheming woman like her, he couldn¡¯t fall into her trap easily¡ªhe had to play hard to get.


    First, he¡¯d whet her appetite, then reel her in step by step!


    After freshening up, Harry strolled to the second floor and discreetly glanced toward Clara¡¯s bedroom.


    As luck would have it, at that exact moment, he saw Nancy skipping happily out of the room.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you peeking at? Trying to spy on Clara, huh?" Nancy teased with a giggle.


    She was in an exceptionally good mood, as if she were in love.

 Chapter 258: Ambiguity

    The more mysterious YouHaborry was, the more perfect Nancy imagined him to be. Now, Nancy¡¯s mind was full of fantasies about YouHaborry.


    In Nancy¡¯s fantasy, YouHaborry must be a young, handsome, unrestrained, wealthy, talented, gentle, kind, considerate, humorous, and attentive perfect man.


    Nancy imagined that all the advantages of the male protagonists in Korean dramas were applied to YouHaborry.


    Little did she know that the real YouHaborry was right in front of her.


    "What¡¯s there to peek at about my own sister? I just wanted to see if you two are up. What¡¯s going on, Nancy? Clara isn¡¯t here?" Harry looked around with some concern but didn¡¯t see any sign of Clara.


    "Clara and Elena went out to buy lunch." Nancy looked at Harry meaningfully and said, "Brother-in-law, are you free now? I want to talk to you about something."


    "Huh? Want to talk to me?" Harry was slightly stunned, and his first reaction was whether his identity on Tik Tok had been exposed by Nancy, the scheming woman.


    "Yes, it¡¯s about... your sister-in-law, Clara." Nancy smiled proudly and said confidently, "I think you must be very interested, brother-in-law."


    "About Clara? What¡¯s the matter?" Harry was stunned again. This was something he did not expect! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nancy wanted to talk to him about Clara? What could it be?


    "Brother-in-law, come in and chat." Nancy smiled slyly and turned to walk into Clara¡¯s bedroom.


    Harry frowned curiously, unable to figure out Nancy¡¯s thoughts for a moment.


    This Nancy was too scheming. Harry was finding it increasingly difficult to understand this woman.


    Following Nancy into Clara¡¯s bedroom, Harry felt a little embarrassed as they were alone in the room. Nancy, on the other hand, behaved very naturally.


    "Brother-in-law, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯ll just tell you straight. Do you... like Clara?" Nancy smiled proudly and said mysteriously.


    When Nancy asked this question, Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel panicked.


    Fortunately, Harry had overheard the conversation between Nancy and Clara yesterday and knew that Clara had confided in Nancy about her feelings. Otherwise, he would have been truly startled.


    After all, affairs between brothers-in-law and sisters-in-law weren¡¯t unheard of, but it was still unsettling to be exposed by an outsider.


    "Of course I like Clara. Clara and Elena, I treat them as my own sisters." Harry pretended not to know and covered it up seriously.


    "Really? You just treat her as your younger sister?" Nancy snickered. "It is said that a sister-in-law and a brother-in-law are natural lovers. Brother-in-law, have you ever had other thoughts about Clara? Clara is so beautiful, and you spend so much time together¡ªhaven¡¯t you ever been moved?"


    "Nancy, what nonsense are you talking about? Clara is my wife¡¯s sister. How could I have such an idea?" Harry continued to feign surprise and spoke seriously.


    "Since you don¡¯t like Clara, then I have nothing more to say... Alas, poor Clara... She can only have unrequited love..." Nancy deliberately put on a regretful look and shook her head.


    "What do you mean? Nancy, what do you mean?" Harry knew what Nancy was referring to but pretended to be ignorant and asked curiously.


    Of course, Harry knew Clara had confessed her feelings to Nancy, but what he couldn¡¯t figure out was Nancy¡¯s true intentions.


    "Brother-in-law, stop pretending. Clara has told me everything, so I¡¯ll be honest. Clara likes you¡ªreally likes you. I know you like Clara too, and you two love each other, but you can¡¯t act on it because of your relationship. I know both of you are suffering, so I want to help you."


    Nancy smiled proudly and got straight to the point.


    "Help us? How? Why do you want to help me and Clara?" Harry tried to probe Nancy¡¯s motives.


    "Brother-in-law, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I care about Clara deeply, and I know how much she¡¯s struggling with this. You two deserve happiness, and I can help make that happen."


    Nancy stretched out a finger and said seriously, "Brother-in-law, I can help you convince Clara, let her put aside her worries, and let you two lovers finally be together! All I ask is that you don¡¯t stand in my way when it comes to our friendship. What do you think?"


    "So that¡¯s it!" Harry¡¯s mind suddenly became clear. Recalling what Nancy had done last night, he instantly understood her purpose.


    Nancy was not an ordinary woman.


    She was cunning, and she wanted something from Harry¡ªleverage, perhaps, or simply the satisfaction of pulling strings behind the scenes.


    This was a transaction!


    A deal that was harmless on the surface but could easily backfire.


    This Nancy was truly scheming.


    After all the plotting, it turned out Harry was the one being used!


    "Nancy, I say, what¡¯s your real game here?" Harry did not directly answer her question but asked curiously.


    "My game? Brother-in-law, I¡¯m just being practical. Clara is my best friend, and I want her to be happy. If you¡¯re the one who can make her happy, then so be it. But I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her¡ªincluding you." Nancy said frankly.


    "Hehe..." Harry smiled faintly and looked at Nancy deeply.


    Nancy was trying to set a trap and take advantage of him.


    But wasn¡¯t this a great opportunity?


    If Nancy wanted to play games, Harry could play them better.


    He wouldn¡¯t let Clara be manipulated, but if he could turn the tables on Nancy¡­


    "Nancy, Clara and I do have some unusual feelings, but our relationship is complicated. You think too much of me. Some feelings don¡¯t have to be possessive. I think Clara and I are fine now. Thank you for your kindness." Harry stood up with a smile, nodded to Nancy, and said meaningfully, "However, I will consider your suggestion."


    After saying that, Harry turned around and left the room.


    Clara was still too naive. A woman like Nancy was very scheming. Harry couldn¡¯t afford to let his guard down.


    Before figuring out Nancy¡¯s true motives, Harry didn¡¯t want her to know too much about his relationship with Clara.


    If Nancy knew too much, it could become a problem later.


    So for now, Harry neither refused nor agreed¡ªhe left it ambiguous, keeping Nancy guessing while he planned his next move.


    "Brother-in-law, are you up? We¡¯re having Japanese food today!" As soon as Harry walked downstairs, Clara, who was carrying a big bag of things, greeted Harry with a smile.


    Harry looked at Clara affectionately, his eyes full of tenderness.


    The weather was very hot today. Clara wore a simple white short T-shirt and red sports shorts, her sun-kissed legs giving her a vibrant, athletic charm.


    Harry couldn¡¯t help but admire her¡ªClara was beautiful no matter what she wore.


    Harry couldn¡¯t help but admire her¡ªClara was beautiful no matter what she wore.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you looking at? Why are you stunned?" Seeing Harry staring at her blankly, Clara glared at him shyly and scolded him coquettishly.


    "Okay, okay! You¡¯re going to cook the Japanese food today, right?" Harry teased, knowing full well Clara¡¯s cooking skills were¡­ lacking.


    "Nope! I can¡¯t cook Japanese food, but Nancy can." Clara playfully stretched out a finger and shook it. Seeing Nancy coming downstairs, she smiled and said, "Next, please welcome our chef¡ªMiss Nancy!"

 Chapter 259 259: Fury

    Watching the two of them walk into the kitchen while playing and joking, Harry turned around and glanced at Elena with a frown.


    When Harry went downstairs earlier, he noticed that Elena seemed distracted and absent-minded.


    "Elena, what''s wrong? You look upset. Is something bothering you?" Harry walked over to Elena with concern, gently wrapping an arm around her as he asked.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ve made up my mind! If I can''t go to Zester University, then so be it. At worst, I just won''t go to school¡ªI''ll follow you and write novels instead!" Elena suddenly looked up, her eyes glistening with tears as she spoke seriously.


    Harry immediately guessed it had something to do with Jian. Anger flared in his eyes as he asked coldly, "Elena, tell me, what happened?"


    "Nothing... it''s nothing! The school just notified me that I''m suspected of cheating on the exam. This time, my score might... might not count! They''re going to revoke my graduation qualification!!"


    Elena''s usually strong and proud demeanor crumbled as tears streamed down her face. She sobbed, her voice trembling with indignation.


    "How did I cheat? They have no proof. How can they just accuse me like this?! How can they ruin someone''s future so carelessly?!"


    Seeing Elena break down, Harry pulled her into his arms. His heart ached for her, but fury burned inside him.


    Elena''s ordeal reminded Harry of the injustice he had suffered back in high school.


    This world had never been fair or just.


    Beneath its polished, glamorous surface, society was riddled with filth and corruption.


    Harry couldn''t change the way the world worked, but he refused to stand by while those close to him suffered such oppression.


    Not even the Jian family¡ªwho thought they could manipulate everything¡ªwould get away with this. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Elena! Don''t ever say that again! You''ve worked so hard for twelve years, earned such excellent grades, and got into a top-tier university. You have a bright future ahead of you¡ªhow could you even think of giving up on your studies? Listen to me, your brother-in-law will handle this. All you need to do is focus on preparing to go to Zester University happily. No more nonsense about quitting, understand? As long as I''m here, no one gets to bully you! That''s a promise!"


    Harry''s voice was icy, his tone domineering and resolute.


    "Brother-in-law, there''s nothing we can do! Nothing! Jian''s mother is the deputy director of the Education Bureau, and his father is the biggest gangster boss in this city. How can a family like ours possibly fight them? You... you shouldn''t get dragged into this because of me!"


    Elena shook her head despairingly, pushing Harry away as she cried.


    "Stay out of this! Just leave me alone! I don''t want to go to college anymore!!"


    With that, she turned and ran upstairs.


    Watching Elena''s stubborn, broken retreat, Harry''s hatred for the Wang family deepened.


    Margaret, Jian¡ªI''ll make you pay for this.


    After having some Japanese food prepared by Nancy at home, Harry quietly drove out, heading toward the meeting spot he had arranged with Margaret.


    A privileged woman like Margaret would never surrender so easily. Even if she came alone, her husband might have secretly sent people to protect or tail her.


    So Harry had to scout the location beforehand and plan carefully.


    Upon arriving at the park, he walked around, familiarizing himself with the surroundings before returning to his car to observe the pavilion where he was supposed to meet Margaret from a distance.


    Time ticked by, and at 12:45 PM, Margaret appeared at the park entrance ahead of schedule, dressed in a silk gown, sunglasses, and a mask, completely concealing her identity.


    As Margaret slipped into the park, Harry watched coldly from behind.


    The moment she entered, Harry noticed two ordinary-looking men suddenly appear at the entrance.


    When Margaret reached the pavilion, several inconspicuous women began lingering nearby.


    Harry wasn''t sure if these people were Margaret''s bodyguards, but he was certain some of them had been planted for her protection.


    Their disguises were decent, but perhaps influenced by too many crime dramas, their exaggerated mannerisms and sharp gazes gave them away under scrutiny.


    After observing for a while, Harry concluded that Margaret had likely brought four bodyguards¡ªtwo men stationed at the entrance and two women circling her.


    His guess was right. A woman like Margaret would never come unprepared.


    Margaret: Hello, Master, I''m already at the park. Are you here?


    Harry opened his phone and took a look at the WhatsApp message from Margaret, then replied with a sneer,


    Harry: Madam Margaret, you seem to have turned a deaf ear to my words?


    Margaret: What do you mean? I have already done everything you said! What else do you want from me?


    Harry: I told you that you can only come alone, why did you bring others here?


    Margaret: I didn''t bring anyone here! I came alone! You must have misunderstood!


    Harry: Really? Madam Margaret, it seems that you don''t believe me anymore. I won''t take care of your affairs anymore! Go away! May you be blessed!


    Margaret: Don''t! Master!! I was wrong! I will let them go now!


    Seeing Margaret''s WhatsApp message, Harry immediately raised his head and looked toward the suspicious people.


    The two women who had been hanging around Margaret seemed to have received some instructions and immediately lowered their heads and quickly left the park.


    However, the two men with sharp eyes standing at the entrance of the park still showed no intention of leaving.


    Harry: Madam Margaret, where are those two at the park entrance? Why haven''t they left yet? My patience is limited!


    Margaret: What? What do the two people at the park gate mean? I only called two of my personal bodyguards, I didn''t call anyone else! Did you misunderstand?


    Harry: Are you still pretending? I''ll give you one last chance! Let them go immediately! Otherwise, I''ll leave right now!


    Margaret: Master, I really don''t know who those two people at the door you are talking about are!!


    Margaret: That''s right! My husband does secretly send people to protect and follow me, and these two should be his bodyguards!


    Harry looked up at Margaret with doubt, and after thinking for a moment, he replied:


    Harry: Then find a way to get rid of them! I don''t think you want your husband to know about your affairs, right?


    Harry: Contact me after you get rid of them! We definitely can''t meet here. I''ll tell you the new address later.


    After sending the message, Harry turned off his phone and carefully watched every move of Margaret and the two men at the park entrance.


    After looking around for a while, Margaret seemed to have discovered the two bodyguards. What surprised Harry was that Margaret actually stood up and walked toward the two men.


    When the two bodyguards saw Margaret walking toward them, they immediately turned around in panic and wanted to leave, but were stopped by Margaret.


    Margaret walked up to the two men and slapped them each in the face. Then she turned around, walked to her car, opened the door, and drove away.


    Harry was not in a hurry to catch up with Margaret, but continued to stare at the two of them for a while.


    Seeing that the two men returned to the car covered in dust and did not follow, he started the car, drove directly out of the city, found a remote and deserted place nearby, and sent a location to Margaret.


    Harry: [Location Information]


    Harry: Come here alone, remember, alone!


    After sending the message, Harry secretly lurked on the roadside in the distance, waiting for the prey to take the bait.


    Twenty minutes later, Margaret''s Toyota finally appeared in Harry''s sight. Then, Margaret, wearing a long dress, sunglasses and a mask, got out of the car, picked up her mobile phone and looked around.


    Margaret: Master, I have arrived. I am alone, and no one is following me.


    Harry excitedly glanced at the text message sent by Margaret, looked around, and after making sure that no one was following him, he drove toward Margaret.


    Looking at Margaret''s graceful back, snow-white skin, and her long, black, smooth hair fluttering in the wind, Harry suddenly became excited and nervous. His heart was beating wildly and his breathing unconsciously became rapid and heavy.


    Margaret seemed to be born with a noble, beautiful and mature temperament. Although she was already a woman in her forties and was covered up tightly, the feminine charm and noble temperament that came from her bones were full of lethality to men.


    No wonder Margaret''s husband Caleb keeps a close eye on his wife.


    I''m afraid no man can resist the temptation of such a beauty.


    If a woman like Margaret, who works in the system, didn''t have a husband like Caleb, she would have been targeted and exploited long ago!


    "Mrs. Margaret, get in the car." Harry, wearing sunglasses and a mask, rolled down the car window and greeted Margaret.


    Margaret bent down vigilantly and glanced at Harry through the car window. Because she was wearing large and thick sunglasses and a mask that covered most of her face, Harry couldn''t see Margaret''s expression clearly. He just saw Margaret stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, Margaret finally opened the car door and sat in Harry''s passenger seat.


    A light, fresh fragrance immediately filled the car. Harry only felt the fragrance in the car. This fragrance was light and elegant with a refreshing and soft feeling. It was not strong, but could be clearly smelled.


    Harry secretly glanced at the delicate beauty sitting upright in the passenger seat next to him. His heart beat faster and faster, and his hands that were nervously holding the steering wheel were shaking slightly.

 Chapter 260 260: Ghost Seed

    Margaret was wearing a snow-white silk dress, the hem of which hung between her slender legs like tassels. The slim upper part of the dress outlined Margaret''s graceful and slender S-shaped figure with curves in all the right places.


    The two plump breasts on her chest supported the neckline of her dress, slightly revealing a large area of snow-white skin. The soft and delicate snow-white breast flesh rose and fell with Margaret''s nervous breathing, and Harry could vaguely see a faint cleavage on her chest.


    Harry stared at it for a while with his peripheral vision and regretted that the neckline of the dress was too high. If it could go down a little bit, the wonderful cleavage and the snow-white, flawless, soft breast flesh would look even better!


    "It''s you! Elena''s brother-in-law!" At this time, Margaret suddenly took off her glasses. Her beautiful eyes turned with a sharp light. She looked at Harry deeply and said, "Tell me, what do you want?"


    "Hehe..." Harry smiled faintly, turned the car key to start the car, and slowly drove towards the town not far away.


    "I didn''t expect that you still remember me, Mrs. Margaret. It''s an honor!" Harry pretended to be calm and glanced at Margaret, who had taken off her sunglasses.


    Her long eyelashes, elegant and delicate willow-leaf eyebrows, natural double eyelids, and delicate bags under her eyes made Margaret''s watery eyes look big and bright. These sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, constantly making Harry''s heart race.


    Looking at Margaret up close, she was much more vivid and exquisite than the substitute doll!


    No matter how you looked at it, she didn''t look like a mother in her forties with two children. Instead, she looked like a young woman who had just given birth not long ago!


    Harry could imagine that when Margaret was young, she was definitely a top-notch super beauty¡ªotherwise, she would not have been married to a big shot like Caleb.


    From the fact that Caleb sent people to keep an eye on Margaret and protect her daily, it was clear how much Caleb cared about his wife.


    Such a beauty¡ªif it were Harry, he would never get tired of fucking her!


    "Stop being polite! Mr. Harry! Let''s get straight to the point! Where did you get those photos of mine? Who else has these photos?!" Margaret said in a serious and cold voice, her expression icy.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Margaret, I can''t tell you this, but I can guarantee that these photos will never be leaked out at the moment. But if you want to destroy the bridge after crossing it, then I can''t guarantee it..." Harry pretended to be calm, smiling confidently as he responded coldly.


    "You!! Good! Harry! You can do it!" Margaret was so angry that her whole body was shaking. Her snow-white, flawless face was flushed, and her eyes burned with fury.


    From childhood to adulthood, Margaret had never suffered such injustice, let alone such threats!


    However, Harry now had a fatal hold over her¡ªone that could never reach her husband''s ears. This made Margaret feel as if a hundred ants were crawling under her skin.


    Though she wanted to kill this despicable loser right now, she could only suppress her emotions, helpless against Harry''s control.


    "Then you said you could help me get rid of that ghost... was that true? Are you sure you can help me get rid of it?!" Margaret turned her head and looked at Harry deeply, a cold glint flashing in her eyes as if studying his reaction for any deceit.


    "Mrs. Margaret! I said I can do it, so I am sure of it. Otherwise, how do you think I know what happened to you that day?"


    Harry smiled confidently and said frankly, "I saw everything Director Margaret did on the stage at the graduation ceremony that day."


    "I''m afraid what other people saw was just Director Margaret struggling in lust and in great pain, but what I saw was an ugly and disgusting pervert touching you from behind, and... hehe... he even raped you, Mrs. Margaret! If I''m not mistaken, that male ghost also planted a ghost seed in you. If the ghost seed in your uterus isn''t removed, I think it won''t be long before you, Mrs. Margaret, find your belly growing bigger and bigger! The baby born by then will probably be even harder to deal with!"


    What Harry said sounded unbelievable, yet it perfectly matched Margaret''s experience that day.


    Especially in the past few days, she truly felt something unusual in her stomach, even her period, which should have arrived, hadn''t come yet. This made Margaret believe Harry''s words even more.


    After all, only she knew these details, no one else could have known!


    Since Harry knew the secret, Margaret felt he must be able to help her rid herself of this nightmare.


    "You!... How do you know all this? Who are you? What are your origins?! You... Are you saying... I... I''m pregnant...?!!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Margaret began to tremble with fear. Thinking of the strange experience that day and the feeling of being creampied at the end, Margaret was completely panicked!


    Ulterior motive!


    Ghost Seed!


    These terrifying words frightened Margaret, who had always been very superstitious, and made Margaret, who had always been calm and intelligent, gradually become dominated by fear, losing her original rationality.


    "To be honest with you, Madam Margaret, my grandfather is the 19th-generation successor of a hidden Sanctuary. Although I haven''t received much true teaching, I can still easily handle small things like subduing demons and ghosts!"


    Harry began to talk nonsense in a natural and serious manner.


    "The ghost that is pestering you is a new ghost. Its power isn''t very strong, but its resentment is concentrated. It''s here to seek revenge on you and your husband. Therefore, it''s a disaster for your family. However, it''s easy for us Sorcerers to subdue this new ghost with no real power. Madam Margaret, you just need to cooperate and lure this pervert out. I''ll have a way to deal with him! Let him never harass you again!"


    "Really?!! That''s great! Harry... ah no! Master Harry, that''s really great! Just tell me, what do you want me to do? What reward do you want! As long as I have it, I can give it to you!"


    Margaret, who was frightened by Harry, seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw. She immediately looked at Harry with a sincere face and begged.


    Harry secretly glanced at Margaret and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Margaret was so excited that her translucent silk skirt stuck to her legs.


    In the vague shadows, Harry could see the snow-white, round legs through the translucent silk.


    This hazy feeling, as if half-hidden, like clouds and mist, was even more tempting. Harry''s mouth became dry, and his lust grew even stronger.


    "This matter is actually simple for me. As long as I get rid of that pervert and then remove the bad luck for you, your husband, and your son, there will be no problem in the future." Harry touched his chin calmly. At this time, the car happened to be parked outside a small hotel in the town.


    Harry glanced at the hotel and said to Margaret sincerely, "In truth, the reason I''m helping you, Madam Margaret, is that I do have a request. As long as you can agree, I can unconditionally help you get rid of this pervert and the bad luck in your family! Moreover, from now on, we will not interfere with each other and have no further relationship. I''ll also help you completely delete those photos of yours!"


    "What''s your request? Master Harry, tell me! As long as it''s within my power, I will definitely help you complete it!"


    Margaret felt relieved when she heard that Harry had something to ask of her. She suddenly became calm and said with a confident smile, "With the power of me and our Mackerel family, there shouldn''t be anything we can''t do in this place, right?"


    "Indeed, with the power of your Mackerel family, there is nothing that cannot be done. However, what I ask of you is very simple." Harry turned his head and looked at Margaret sincerely.


    "I just hope that you and your son can let my sister Elena go! Please don''t interfere with her studies, and don''t let your son harass my sister again. That''s all!"


    Seeing Harry''s sincere eyes, genuine tone, and harmless appearance, Margaret felt much more relieved.


    Since Harry''s request was about Elena''s matter, Margaret relaxed her guard. Her original vigilance, tension, and anger immediately turned into a hint of pride and complacency.


    "So that''s how it is! I''m so sorry about this! Mr. Harry, I''ll call the Education Bureau and the school right now and solve this matter for you in front of you!"


    After Margaret finished speaking, she took out her phone and made a call.


    "Hello, it''s me, Margaret!" Margaret said directly and proudly as soon as the phone connected.


    "Director Margaret! Hello, hello! What instructions do you have?" The flattering voice of an old man immediately came from the other end.


    "Oh, that''s the case, Principal Samuel. How''s the investigation into Elena''s cheating in the exam going?" Margaret asked coldly.


    "Oh, that''s the case, Principal Samuel. How''s the investigation into Elena''s cheating in the exam going?" Margaret asked coldly.


    "The investigation is very clear! Elena is indeed suspected of cheating in the exam. We are currently making arrangements to cancel her test scores and qualifications..." The flattering voice of the old man made Harry want to beat him up.

 Chapter 261 261: Power

    These bureaucrats! How could they destroy education like this? Harry hated them to the core!


    "Wait! This is a misunderstanding. Now I have confirmed that Elena did not cheat. Elena is a good girl and her test scores are very real. I think there is no problem for her to enter Zester University. Do you understand?"


    Margaret interrupted the old man''s voice directly and said domineeringly and forcefully.


    "Ah? What... Director Margaret... this..." The other party was obviously caught off guard and wanted to continue asking in embarrassment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Do as I say! Otherwise, you can''t be the principal anymore!" Margaret said, and hung up the phone. Then she opened the address book, shook her long wavy hair, and continued to say to the phone, "Hello, this is Margaret!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The matter of Elena ends here. I hope to see her enter Zester University safely!" After the other party responded respectfully, Margaret spoke directly to the other party without too much nonsense.


    "Yes, Chief! I''ll arrange it immediately! However, as for the young master..." A woman''s hesitant voice came from the phone.


    "Do you listen to me or my son? Is he the director or am I the director?" Margaret shouted in a direct, domineering, and powerful voice, showing the director''s majesty to the fullest.


    Harry watched from the side and couldn''t help but be a little dazed.


    This may be the charm of power. With the blessing of power, Margaret seemed to have a bright glow on her body, making her look more noble and charming.


    To conquer Margaret was no longer simply to conquer this noble lady, but to conquer power!


    This made Harry''s desire for Margaret become stronger and stronger.


    Looking at Margaret''s snow-white chest and her slender, graceful, snow-white, and flawless legs that were vaguely visible, Harry''s eyes were full of fiery desire, and the root of the flesh under his crotch unconsciously stood up straight.


    "Okay! Mr. Harry, I have taken care of your sister Elena''s matter!" Margaret hung up the phone calmly and proudly, smiled faintly, and looked down at Harry condescendingly.


    Margaret really enjoyed the feeling of deciding someone''s future with just a word and making things happen with a wave of her hand.


    Holding power in her hands made Margaret full of confidence and pride.


    In front of students like Elena and ordinary teachers, she, Margaret, was a real god!


    "I will personally go and tell my son that I promise he will never harass your sister Elena again!" Margaret looked at Harry with pride and elegance, her beautiful eyes flashing with a sharp and watery luster.


    She raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said lightly, "Mr. Harry, are you satisfied with this?"


    "Satisfied! Thank you, Madam Margaret! That''s great!"


    Harry immediately pretended to be happy and grateful and said, "Madam Margaret, I will definitely satisfy you with your work!"


    "Okay, where are we going next? What do you want me to do?" Margaret turned around and looked around. She found that Harry was parked at the door of a small hotel.


    She couldn''t help but frown and said, "What kind of shabby place is this? Why did you bring me here?"


    "Now I need to find a place to cast a spell for you. Originally, I was going to go to your home, but considering your identity and your husband''s opinion of you, I thought again and again and decided to bring you here."


    Harry pointed to a small hotel nearby and said, "There are few people in this town, and no one should know us. This kind of hotel should not require an ID card to book a room, and there should be no cameras inside. This way, some unnecessary misunderstandings and troubles can be avoided. What do you think? Of course, if you have a better place, Madam Margaret, I can go there as you request."


    Margaret frowned and looked at the somewhat shabby little hotel, then turned her head and looked at Harry hesitantly, becoming hesitant.


    Entering a small hotel in an unknown place with a strange man always made Margaret feel suspicious and uncomfortable.


    However, looking at Harry, who looked sincere and harmless, and thinking of the horror of the ghost fetus and evil spirits that Harry mentioned, Margaret finally nodded and agreed.


    Harry had something on her, but didn''t she also have something on Harry?


    Just one word from her could decide Elena''s whole life. Margaret thought that since Harry cared so much about his sister-in-law, he would never dare to do anything to her!


    Besides, with the Mackerel family and her power, how could an ordinary person like Harry dare to have any disloyal thoughts?


    Even though Harry acted as if he was kidnapping her today, wasn''t his ultimate goal just to ask her to keep quiet?


    "Humph! I don''t have the guts to leave him alone!" Margaret smiled proudly and confidently, nodded, and said, "Then let''s do it here! Help me deal with that damn pervert right now!"


    Margaret looked at her watch, and then said majestically: "The money must be settled by 4 o''clock. How about it? Can you do it?"


    Harry also raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was now 1:45 pm, more than two hours, enough!


    This Margaret was still acting like the director, but he was not a subordinate of Director Margaret!


    However, seeing Margaret''s current performance and gradually relaxing her vigilance toward him, Harry was still very satisfied with his performance just now.


    Sometimes Harry felt that he was actually quite suitable to be an actor. If given the opportunity, he would really like to get a role and act as an actor. Who knows, he might become an overnight hit.


    "Okay! Mrs. Margaret, please go and get a room, then tell me the room number and I''ll come in. This way it''s safer!" Harry nodded seriously and said cautiously.


    "Okay!" Seeing that Harry was more cautious and timid than herself, Margaret nodded with satisfaction. She put on her sunglasses, opened the car door, looked around, and walked into the small hotel, twisting her graceful peach buttocks.


    Watching Margaret''s graceful figure walk into the small hotel, the sincerity and cautious cowardice on Harry''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by an evil sneer.


    A lady like Margaret may seem intelligent and wise, but in fact, she was not as scheming as a small internet celebrity like Nancy.


    The social circles these women came into contact with were all full of open schemes, and they had been given the best care and protection since childhood, so they knew very little about the dangers and meanness of the market.


    More importantly, Margaret''s arrogance and self-confidence made her too self-righteous, and she thought no one dared to touch her.


    What Harry took advantage of was Margaret''s self-righteousness. With just a little act, he made Margaret completely let down her guard against him.


    Watching Margaret walk into the small hotel, Harry took a bag that had been prepared long ago from the back seat, immediately opened the car door carefully, followed her in secretly, and took out his mobile phone to take a few close-up photos of the scene of Margaret checking into the room.


    Not long after, Harry received a WhatsApp message from Margaret.


    Margaret: Mr., I have already booked a room. It is Room 302. You can come over. But be careful not to get noticed.


    Looking at the WhatsApp message sent by Margaret, Harry suddenly recalled the first time he hooked up for sex on WhatsApp when he was single.


    Damn, this actually gave him the pleasure and excitement of having a one-night stand.


    Thinking that the other party was the high-ranking Director Margaret, the wife of the chairman of UNF Group, the largest local real estate developer, Harry felt more and more excited and stimulated.


    "Damn it, I never thought that I would have such a day, that I could have sex with the high and mighty Director Margaret, the wife of Chairman Caleb of UNF Group! Hahahaha..."


    Harry muttered proudly, and after putting on a mask and sunglasses, he quickly walked around the front desk and walked upstairs excitedly with a sly look on his face.


    This was an old, small hotel. The corridor was narrow and dark, and there was a faint smell of damp and mold in the air.


    Smelling this smell, Harry suddenly became a little excited.


    Harry still remembered clearly the first time he hooked up for sex on WhatsApp. At that time, it was also in an old little hotel like this one.


    It was a little broken, but it was safe.


    When they were in college, Harry and Taylor always went on dates in small hotels like this, which were cheap and did not require ID cards.


    Harry recalled his past experiences of open hookups and felt inexplicably excited and nervous. He jogged a few steps and was out of breath. Fine cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his hands were shaking unconsciously with excitement.


    Walking to the door of Room 302, Harry took a deep breath, calmed his heart, which was beating violently due to nervousness and excitement, licked his dry lips, reached out, and gently knocked on the door three times.


    Knock knock knock¡­


    Following a slight knock on the door, the door handle of Room 302 clicked, and the door opened slightly, revealing Margaret''s beautiful face wrapped tightly. The elegant scent of Margaret''s perfume immediately dispelled the faint musty smell in the air, causing Harry''s heart, which had just calmed down, to beat faster again with excitement.


    Thump, thump, thump¡­ Harry could feel his heart beating so hard that it seemed like it was about to jump out.

 Chapter 262 262: Excitement

    Margaret poked her head out slightly and carefully observed the corridors on both sides. After making sure that no one was there, she opened the door and said to Harry, "Mr., come in, please hurry up. Time is running out. I have to go back early, otherwise it will arouse my husband''s suspicion."


    "Okay!" Harry responded in a trembling voice, and with a shake of his body, he entered the room, brushing against Margaret''s sexy body.


    With a click, Margaret locked the door on her own initiative, turned around, and nervously glanced at Harry secretly.


    Looking at Harry''s strong and young body, Margaret couldn''t help swallowing.


    Margaret had not had sex for a long time, and no man even dared to approach her, which made her feel very empty and lonely.


    Especially after being harassed and raped by the evil ghost last time, Margaret, who had never had any illusions about sex, suddenly seemed to have opened Pandora''s box.


    Recently, she had been particularly hungry and thirsty, always tossing and turning, feeling hot all over, and even the memory of being raped by the evil ghost that day kept replaying in her mind.


    Margaret shamefully discovered that she actually liked that kind of intense intercourse, and even had a faint, morbid expectation of being raped.


    Watching Harry take off his sunglasses and mask and carefully observe the entire room, Margaret suddenly felt that the young man in front of her was quite handsome, and his demeanor was... very attractive.


    This was the first time Margaret had checked into a hotel room with a man other than her husband and spent time alone with him in private.


    This made Margaret inexplicably excited and nervous.


    She only felt her heart pounding violently, her cheeks growing warm, her nipples tingling for no reason, and her body turning weak and limp.


    Harry glanced around the hotel and was fairly satisfied.


    Though the decor was simple, the beds a bit old, and the space rather cramped, at least the place was clean and hygienic.


    "Mrs. Margaret, let''s get started right away!" Harry turned to look at Margaret, who stood frozen by the door, seemingly nervous, and spoke seriously.


    "Ah! Okay! Mr. Harry, what should I do next?" Margaret snapped out of her wild thoughts and pursed her lips shyly.


    "Take a shower and change." Harry pulled out a gray nun-style robe from his bag and handed it to her. "This is a monastic robe. Go wash thoroughly, then put it on."


    This outfit was one of the sets of sexy lingerie Harry had bought earlier. Originally, he had planned to bring a teacher''s uniform, thinking a high-class woman like Margaret would suit it perfectly. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But then he stumbled upon a nun-themed lingerie set. He didn''t know who came up with the idea, but the nun''s robe had been transformed into something risqu¨¦. At the time, Harry had an idea and took it, figuring it would fit the current scenario perfectly.


    Margaret took off her sunglasses and mask, frowning slightly as she examined the robe Harry handed her. Something about it felt off, but in order to exorcise the ghost and avoid being left with a ghost baby in her womb, she didn''t dwell on it. She just gave Harry a suspicious glance. When he nodded solemnly, she sighed and turned toward the bathroom. "Wait in the bedroom outside, don''t stand by the door! And don''t come in! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Margaret closed the bathroom door and realized it couldn''t be locked, so she propped a chair against it. Waving her hand in disgust, she looked around, feeling her mysophobia flare up at the sight of the old, dingy bathroom.


    "Mrs. Margaret, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of man!" Harry''s face bore a lecherous grin, but his tone was perfectly serious.


    Hearing his reassurance, Margaret exhaled softly and reluctantly began undressing, slowly revealing her flawless, milky-white skin.


    Staring at the yellowed tiles and basic bathing facilities, Margaret suddenly felt everything was surreal.


    Her, Margaret, reduced to showering in such a shabby, run-down hotel!


    She felt as though her noble body was being defiled.


    As the slightly cool water trickled over her delicate, refined skin, Margaret couldn''t help feeling like she was engaging in an affair.


    A strange man, a cheap hotel, sneaking around, showering in the bathroom...


    How was this any different from cheating?


    An affair...


    Once the word entered Margaret''s mind, it stuck.


    She had met her husband, Caleb, as a teenager. He was her first love, the only man she''d ever been with. The word "affair" had always been foreign, shameful, and despicable to her.


    Yet now, it filled her with a perverse thrill.


    Precisely because she''d never experienced it before, Margaret, repressed for so long, felt a rush of curiosity and excitement.


    My husband Caleb has had so many women. When he first cheated, he must have felt the same excitement I do now! The thought flashed through Margaret''s mind unbidden.


    Margaret''s delicate hands slid along the liquid across her well-maintained, delicate, white skin, gently stroking her proud breasts.


    When her fingers touched her itchy nipples, she felt an inexplicable stimulation and pleasure.


    Harry''s strong, young figure and handsome profile suddenly emerged in Margaret''s mind wildly, followed by the pleasure and shame she had felt when she was raped by that inexplicable force at the graduation ceremony that day.


    Margaret only felt the cold tap water rushing over her body, yet it still couldn''t extinguish her fiery desire.


    "I must be crazy!" Margaret said to herself with a wry smile. She didn''t understand why she suddenly thought of the word "affair" and had such a shameful, despicable thought.


    Even if she wanted to have an affair, there was no way she would be interested in that ordinary man outside.


    What was her status and position? What was the status and position of Harry outside?


    How could he possibly be worthy of her? Humph! He wasn''t even worthy of licking her toes!


    As she thought this, Margaret''s slender hand had already touched her honey hole. Under her gentle stroking, she felt a burst of heat in her empty depths, and sticky, warm love fluid began to flow out.


    In this affair-like atmosphere, Margaret was unable to control her desires. Her rapid breathing and nervous heartbeat made her moan slightly.


    A slight blush appeared on Margaret''s proud face. After pursing her lips tightly, she suddenly bit her lip, turned off the shower, and listened attentively to the movement outside the door.


    Though she claimed to look down on Harry, deep down, Margaret harbored a faint expectation for the young, handsome, and cool Harry.


    At the same time, in the bedroom, Harry sat nervously on the sofa, rubbing his hands together.


    Listening to the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, Harry felt an itch, an urge to rush in right now and take Margaret by force!


    This woman was so tempting that just thinking about her made Harry''s mouth go dry and his heart race.


    Especially in this affair-like atmosphere, Harry grew more anxious and excited, his mind filled with anticipation for Margaret stepping out of the bath.


    After restless deliberation, Harry finally calmed himself and began unpacking the items he had prepared in his bag one by one.


    A writing brush, a bottle of red ink, several pieces of cut yellow talisman paper, a Taoist robe, and a whisk he had picked up while writing supernatural stories were neatly arranged on the table.


    Then, Harry took a glass from the hotel, poured mineral water into it, and crushed the aphrodisiac he had prepared into the liquid, stirring it thoroughly.


    Everything was ready. Unable to resist, Harry sneaked to the bathroom door and listened for a moment to the noises inside.


    Then, he returned to the bedroom impatiently, stripped off all his clothes, and donned the Taoist robe before sitting solemnly on the bed, waiting for Margaret to emerge.


    By then, Margaret had finished washing. She picked up the nun''s robe Harry had given her, unfolded it with a strange expression, and tried it on.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Margaret suddenly felt awkward and bizarre.


    It was a robe, yet it looked undeniably strange.


    Moreover, though exquisitely made, parts of the robe were crafted from transparent lace, lending her a lewd appearance when worn.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t too revealing, so Margaret could tolerate it.


    After adjusting the robe, Margaret nervously studied her reflection, pursed her lips, then stretched out her trembling hands, pushed open the bathroom door, and stepped out.


    In the bedroom, Harry¡ªnow clad in a Taoist robe and holding a whisk¡ªsat upright, resembling an immortal. At the sight of him, Margaret''s heart raced uncontrollably, her snow-white cheeks flushing pink.


    "Mr. Harry, what should we do next?" Margaret asked in a trembling voice, her breath uneven with nervous excitement.


    Harry turned to look at Margaret, freshly bathed and clad in the alluring Taoist robe. His eyes gleamed, nearly entranced.


    Margaret''s figure was flawless¡ªtall, slender, with curves in all the right places. The slit in the robe revealed her snow-white, flawless legs, while her delicate, jade-like feet, adorned in red heels, looked like a work of art.


    She likely hadn''t noticed that the robe''s design deliberately exposed much of her thighs, even offering a teasing glimpse of her honey hole.

 Chapter 263 263: Madam Margaret, Please

    The only thing that Harry found regrettable was that Margaret covered her chest with her hands. The transparent lace neckline allowed one to see her proud snow-white breasts, but now, it was no longer visible.


    However, this feeling of being vague and half-covered instead further stimulated Harry''s nerves, which were already sensitive and excited to the extreme.


    "Ahem..." Harry coughed twice, pretending to be serious to ease the awkward and ambiguous atmosphere, then pointed to the bed and said, "Mrs. Mackerel, please sit on the bed first."


    After saying that, Harry stood up, picked up the brush, dipped it in a little red ink, and wrote a ghostly talisman on the yellow talisman paper with great vigor. He muttered to himself, "Chasms, hurry up and obey the command! All the soldiers and warriors are lined up in front... Mami Mami Boom!..."


    Watching Harry casting a spell in a serious manner, Margaret walked to the bedside doubtfully and sat down on it, covering her chest.


    This action immediately caused the slit of Margaret''s sexy robe to open exaggeratedly, exposing her slender, long, white, healthy, and round legs. It was opened all the way to the root, and her snow-white and plump buttocks were exposed in front of Harry.


    Harry''s eyes almost popped out of his head!


    Margaret immediately reached out shyly to grab the slit, panting and nervously covering her thighs.


    However, when Margaret covered her buttocks with her hands, the neckline of this lascivious nun''s robe opened directly, revealing her plump, round, proud, and perky breasts and her pink and playful nipples.


    For some unknown reason, Margaret was not wearing any bra or panties just now. She was only wearing such a strange Taoist robe. Just now, she felt shameful for exposing her buttocks and breasts to Harry. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This made Margaret feel ashamed and nervous, but at the same time, she actually felt a slight excitement and stimulation, as if showing her beautiful body in front of this strange man was a very exciting and pleasant thing.


    Because of her status, Margaret behaves extremely conservatively in front of outsiders and usually wears extremely conservative formal clothes.


    However, no one knows that she actually likes to wear sexy and seductive clothes. Margaret, who seems conservative, introverted, and elegant, actually has a coquettish and unruly heart.


    Margaret''s confidence in her perfect body makes her want to show off her beautiful skin and proud figure from the bottom of her heart.


    Now, after Margaret put on this strange and somewhat lewd Taoist robe, she actually felt a sense of liking it. Being stared at by Harry in such a greedy and lustful way, Margaret not only did not feel any disgust or anger but instead felt a faint sense of pride and complacency in her heart.


    Margaret glanced at Harry staring at her chest infatuatedly, snorted coldly, covered her chest with her hands, and glared at him coldly.


    Although she did not dislike it and even found it interesting, Margaret had to habitually maintain this arrogance and coldness.


    She has her pride, and over the years, she has become accustomed to living her life behind a mask.


    Almost instinctively, Margaret deliberately showed disgust and arrogance toward Harry''s lustful eyes.


    Seeing Margaret turning her head and glaring at him, Harry immediately turned around to cover up, then took out a lighter and lit the yellow talisman paper he had just written. Muttering something, he placed the half-burned yellow talisman paper in the cup of water containing the aphrodisiac and pressed the button to extinguish it.


    Then, Harry picked up the cup, handed it to Margaret, and said, "Madam Mackerel, drink this magic water first to get rid of the bad luck on your body. Then, I will perform a ritual for you!"


    Having come to this point, Margaret no longer had any doubts. She took the talisman paper and water handed over by Harry doubtfully, frowned in disgust, and drank the talisman paper and water in the cup.


    Seeing Margaret finish the aphrodisiac-containing talisman water, Harry raised a satisfied and successful wicked smile, then said seriously: "Okay, Madam Mackerel, you have already drunk the cleansing water, and now the evil spirit and bad luck in your body have been driven away. It will be difficult for that pervert to use magic to cholera you. However, before luring out that pervert, I still need to take another insurance, in case that pervert gets desperate and does something to hurt you!"


    "Okay... Okay, then... I''ll trouble you, Mr. Harry!" After taking a cup of aphrodisiac, Margaret immediately felt a warm heat in her body. She thought it was the effect of the magic water and believed what Harry said in her heart. When she heard that Harry was going to cast a spell to protect her, she nodded gratefully and said, "Mr. Harry, what do you want me to do next?"


    "Madam, you must remember what I''m going to say next. Don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to you for the rest of your life!"


    Harry frowned seriously and said solemnly: "Next, no matter what I do, Madam, remember not to open your eyes! And remember not to talk nonsense! You just need to lie on the bed and wait quietly for me to finish the spell. After I get rid of the pervert, I will naturally explain to you!"


    After Harry finished speaking, he turned around mysteriously and picked up the brush beside him, chanting a spell:


    "Omasa, the chief of the army. Guarding the earth and protecting the essence. Wearing a gorgeous dress and embroidered skirt, wearing a crown and a green scarf. The blue dragon is on the left and the white tiger is on the right. Wearing the dragon sword and the seal of the five blessings. Commanding the priests, the three or five generals..."


    Margaret didn''t know what to do when she saw Harry chanting the incantation in a mysterious way, and she didn''t dare to interrupt him. She could only lie on the bed obediently, with her arms folded across her chest, waiting for Harry''s next instructions in a daze.


    After Harry finished reciting the spell, he suddenly shouted "Zha!" and then solemnly shouted to Margaret: "Madam Margaret, please take off your clothes quickly! I want to draw a protective amulet on you!"


    "Ah? What?!" When Margaret heard Harry asking her to take off her Taoist robe, her eyes widened in surprise, and she sat up in shame, nervously protecting her breasts.


    "Madam Margaret! Don''t open your eyes! Hurry up and lie down! Have you forgotten what I just said?" Harry pretended to be frightened and trembled all over, as if he had been hit by something. His whole body was shaking, and his face was flushed red as he shouted at Margaret: "Madam Margaret! Hurry! Otherwise, it will be too late! Ugh! Madam! Hurry!!"


    Seeing Harry like this, Margaret was so scared that her face turned pale. In this atmosphere, she had no time to think. Under Harry''s urging, Margaret was so scared that her whole body trembled. She gritted her teeth and had to close her eyes, tear off her Taoist robe, and let the silky garment fall off, completely exposing her snow-white and graceful body in front of Harry.


    After a strong sense of shame and uneasy tension, Margaret suddenly realized that she didn''t have much resistance in her heart!


    Instead, she had an illusion that she was having an affair. Her heart was hot and her desire was rising. Margaret suddenly felt warm all over and her whole body was numb. All kinds of beautiful and lewd thoughts emerged in her mind uncontrollably.


    "Madam Margaret, that pervert is here! This happened suddenly. I will cast a spell now and write my Taoist protective mantra on your body. Before that, you may be bewitched by that pervert and have all kinds of hallucinations and uncomfortable feelings. You must endure it! Remember, don''t open your eyes, otherwise you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    After Harry finished speaking, he licked his tongue excitedly, stretched out a trembling brush, dipped it in red ink, and with a big stroke of the brush, he wrote two big words directly on Margaret''s chest¡ª"bitch."


    The tingling and numb feeling of the brush stroking made Margaret tremble all over. The soft brush sliding across her chest was like someone licking her body temptingly, making her gasp uncontrollably.


    The soft and plump breasts swayed with the rapid rise and fall of her chest, charming, seductive, and extremely alluring!


    Harry took a deep breath and picked up the pen again. He drew a circle on the areola next to Margaret''s two nipples and then wrote the words "huge" and "breasts" on the snow-white and plump mounds.


    As soon as these obscene words appeared, the naked Margaret immediately became even more obscene.


    Without much pause, calligraphy master Harry, who was getting excited about writing, picked up his pen again and wrote several large bright red characters on Margaret''s abdomen¡ª"Bitch," "Please Fuck," "Slut Director," and "Cheating Bitch."


    Under Harry''s writing with a brush, the aphrodisiac that Margaret had drunk had begun to exert its strong medicinal effect.


    Margaret, who was already feeling amorous, became even more uncontrollably aroused. She felt hot and agitated all over.


    The brush brushed across her sensitive skin, causing her to moan in pain, and her rapid breathing became more and more chaotic and powerful.


    Her body was feeling unbearably hot, and the two protruding nipples on her huge breasts felt itchy and uncomfortable as if ants were crawling on them. Margaret began to fantasize about a man holding her nipples in his mouth and sucking them to his heart''s content.


    Immediately afterward, Margaret only felt the half-electrified brush sliding across her lower abdomen and gently stroking between her legs.


    The hot and empty pussy immediately began to wriggle and suck uncontrollably, and large amounts of crystal-clear love fluid continued to secrete from her clitoris.


    Margaret only felt that there was an electric current in her vagina constantly stimulating her body, making her lower abdomen hot and agitated.


    Emptiness, heat, hunger, irritability, shame, tension...


    Margaret groaned in pain:


    "Hmm! It hurts! Haah! Ha! It hurts! Um!"

 Chapter 264 264: Flirty Margaret

    At this time, the brush in Harry''s hand had already slid into Margaret''s crotch, and above Margaret''s pussy, on the neatly trimmed pubic hair that was like a lawn, he wrote two and a half big characters!


    These correct characters are naturally extraordinary. Although they are just a few correct characters, their obscene effect is three times more obscene than obscene words such as "slutty bitch" and "meat urinal."


    Any man who understands the relationship between men and women, when seeing this word, the first thing that comes to his mind is that this woman has been humiliated and raped more than ten times!


    Or, she had been raped and humiliated by more than a dozen men!


    The two and a half straight characters above Margaret''s vagina naturally looked extremely lewd, causing people to imagine obscene things.


    If Margaret''s husband saw this photo, I''m afraid that with Boss Caleb''s temper, he would skin her alive!


    "Mrs. Margaret, if you feel uncomfortable, bear it! Try to relax your body as much as possible! You must bear it! This pervert is trying to invade your body! You must not break your defense at this time! I''ll be fine soon! Remember not to open your eyes. Once you open your eyes, the pervert will invade your body. By then, even I will not be able to control the situation!"


    Harry said, sneering as he dipped some red ink again and wrote down some obscene words such as "meat urinal," "The slutty director''s pussy is so itchy," and "I like to be humiliated" on Margaret''s smooth, round, snow-white, delicate, and flawless legs.


    After being manipulated by Harry, the naked Margaret looked like a super slut being trained. Whoever saw Margaret like this would probably be filled with lust and desire and couldn''t help wanting to humiliate and rape this slut!


    Add to that Margaret''s identity¡ªthe director of the Education Bureau and the wife of the chairman of UNF Group¡ªand she is actually so vulgar and lewd. This kind of visual and mental impact is so great that Harry is screaming with pleasure!


    Looking at his wonderful work, Harry''s heart beat faster with excitement, his breathing became rapid, and the sweat on his head dripped onto Margaret''s body, merging with the crystal sweat secreted by Margaret due to nervousness and discomfort.


    After a busy period, both of them were sweating profusely.


    While Margaret was struggling in pain with her brows furrowed and eyes tightly closed, Harry immediately took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera, and silently took several close-up photos of Margaret''s whole body plus a wonderful full-body close-up video.


    These photos were taken of Margaret, without any flaws at all. This time, Harry had firmly grasped Margaret''s weaknesses and handles!


    With these photos and videos, it would be hard for Margaret not to obey!


    Harry was so excited that his lust was aroused. Looking at the stunning beauty in front of him¡ªthe woman of the director and big boss was so vulgar and lewd¡ªHarry could no longer bear the heat and desire in his heart. He tore off his Taoist robe and completely released his strong body and the hard and swollen red penis.


    The swollen and hard penis was trembling and shaking up and down, as if it was eager to try and couldn''t wait!


    "Mrs. Margaret! Next, I will cast a spell for you! There may be some physical contact with you, please understand! In addition, some of the feelings are illusions created by that pervert, you must not take them seriously!" Harry shouted at Margaret again in a serious manner, and then muttered the spell again.


    "Mami memi bang!...Hurry up and obey the command!...You stinky bitch...Boyeparamita...You slut wants to be fucked!...Amituofo in that room...I am going to fuck you to death, you slut!..."


    While Harry was muttering nonsense like a turtle chanting sutras, his dirty hands reached out and grabbed the proud breasts of Margaret, whom he had been coveting for a long time.


    He felt a soft, delicate, smooth, and comfortable pleasure in his hands. It was completely different from the substitute dolls he had played with before.


    Holding the soft and delicate breasts in his hands, Harry squinted his eyes in enjoyment. He felt like he was holding the most wonderful thing. He couldn''t stop and was intoxicated by it.


    "Hmm!~~~Haah!~~~Um!!~~~Hmm!~~It hurts!~~~Touch!~~~Harder!~~~Touch me harder!~~~I~~~I want it!~~~~Suck!~~~~Suck me!~~~~~~I want it so bad!~~~~Lick me!~~~~"


    At this time, the aphrodisiac had completely taken effect. Under the kneading of Harry''s hot palms, Margaret''s extremely sensitive breasts were actively pushed up by Margaret with both hands. Her delicate hands grasped her snow-white and soft breasts, and she stuck out her two nipples.


    She responded to Harry''s caress eagerly, mumbling words and moaning coquettishly.


    Seeing Margaret sticking out her chest and exposing her breasts to him for kneading, and seeing that Margaret was still unsatisfied even after such rough kneading, Harry knew that Margaret had completely fallen into lust.


    Harry stopped acting and put his cell phone on the bedside table facing himself and Margaret. Then he licked his tongue, opened his mouth, and took Margaret''s soft and playful nipple into his mouth, sucking it hard while teasing it with his tongue. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Margaret''s nipples were numb and sore from being licked by Harry''s tongue. She felt so comfortable and ecstatic that she could no longer control the desire in her heart. She couldn''t help but hug Harry with her restless hands.


    Harry''s body sank, and the two naked, hot bodies facing each other immediately became tightly entangled together.


    "Haha~~~~Ha~~~Uh-huh!~~~It hurts!~~~Fire!~~~It''s on fire!~~~My body!~~~ Ha!~~~Haah!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Mr.!~~~Save me!~~~~Save me!~~~I want it!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Hum-huh!~~~Save me!~~


    Give it to me!~~~Haah!~~~~I can''t hold it anymore!~~~I can''t stand it!~~~Mr.!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~Haah!~~Uh-huh!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Hahaah!!¡ª¡ª"


    As Margaret''s moans of pain became more and more charming, her soft and delicate body pressed tightly against Harry.


    Margaret, hungry and thirsty, couldn''t help hugging Harry, opening her moist and tender lips, holding Harry''s head with both hands like a madman, and kissing Harry''s lips without any care.


    Naturally, Harry would not be polite. While responding to Margaret''s fiery kiss with big mouthfuls, he also roughly and forcefully grabbed Margaret''s soft and beautiful breasts with his hands, kneading them as much as he wanted, never getting tired of playing with them.


    As Harry''s body was completely pressed on Margaret, the hot, thick, hard and swollen penis, like a red-hot meat stick, was directly inserted between Margaret''s tightly closed, delicate and smooth legs.


    The penis slid along Margaret''s slippery, soft and delicate skin, drilled through the gap between her legs, and slowly inserted into Margaret''s crotch.


    The feeling of a hot and hard foreign object immediately stimulated Margaret, who was asking for a kiss, and she trembled all over.


    The thick, hard, and fiery penis was like a ball of flame, burning between her legs and approaching her empty, hot, wet hole.


    "Oh!~~~My God!~~~It''s so big!~~~Oh!~~~It''s so hot!~~~Well!~~~I want it!~~~ Oh!~~~ Um!~~~I want it!~~I want it!~~I don''t care!~~~I can''t stand it anymore!~~~Ha!~~~I''m going to die!~~~Give it to me!~~I want it!~~~I want it!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~"


    Margaret moaned in pain and sobbed, her fragrant breath sprayed on Harry''s face. The faint body fragrance and elegant perfume made Harry intoxicated by her kiss.


    Margaret''s lips were soft and elastic, moist and smooth, and her sexy pouty lips were bright red, as delicious as slippery jelly.


    That flexible and soft tongue was as soft as cotton candy. When sucked into the mouth, it entangles softly and at the same time, there was a faint sweetness.


    The two of them were entangled with each other like this, eagerly demanding each other''s pleasure.


    When the love was deep, Margaret had already forgotten about exorcism.


    At this time, Margaret was already burning with desire and was extremely hungry. Her mind was filled with the extreme pleasure and excitement of being raped in the Great Hall last time.


    The passionate and strong man''s body and the strong scent of male hormones made Margaret intoxicated. She just wanted to have sex and collide with this young and strong body to her heart''s content!


    It was not known whether the aphrodisiac was too strong, or whether Margaret had been suppressed for too long and had too much pent-up desire, but Harry had only teased and seduced her a little, and Margaret had completely lost control.


    The slender, delicate, round and white legs tightly clamped Harry''s hot, swollen and hard penis. While rolling, Margaret could no longer restrain her vagina''s desire for the hot penis.


    Just as the penis gently pressed against Margaret''s wet vagina and rubbed it gently, Margaret let out a painful groan as if released. She suddenly spread her legs, and her slender legs clamped Harry''s waist.


    She twisted her hips, and actively raised her vagina, wanting to swallow Harry''s penis into her vagina and fuck it as much as she wanted.

 Chapter 265 265: Consequences

    "Madam Margaret! You must not do that!! Madam Margaret! It''s me! I''m Harry! My spell will be completed soon, and the pervert has been trapped by me! You must not be affected by his evil magic at this moment, lest we make a huge mistake!!"


    Looking at Margaret''s painful appearance of ecstasy and dissatisfaction, Harry did not rush to insert his penis into Margaret''s pussy. Instead, he laughed secretly and shouted to Margaret in a serious tone with difficulty.


    "No!~~~I can''t do it anymore!~~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~I want!~~~Mr. Harry!~~I!~~Haah!~~~Give it to me!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Give it to me!~~~I want it!~~I don''t care!~~~I just want it!~~~~I''m so hot!~~~Oh!~~~It''s so hot!~~~Uh-huh!~~Haah!~~~It''s so hot!~~~It''s uncomfortable!~~~I can''t do it anymore!~~~I want!~~~Hold me tight!~~~Harry!~~Hold me tight!~~~Give me your body!~~~I''m so hot!~~~Hold me tight, okay?!~~~"


    Margaret no longer had any self-control at this moment. Under the influence of the restless desire and the aphrodisiac, Margaret felt hot as fire and her whole body felt as if it was being scratched by hundreds of ants.


    She hugged Harry''s strong body tightly with both hands, wishing she could melt Harry in her arms.


    The hot, empty, wet, and constantly sucking honey hole pressed against Harry''s hard cock fiercely again and again.


    Every time Harry swallowed the glans into the jade gate, he would gently slide towards Margaret''s clitoris, letting the cock root slide back and forth between Margaret''s wet labia, rubbing up and down.


    The slippery glans rubbed against the sensitive and moist clitoris, immediately producing waves of intense pleasure. The pleasure was like an electric current, making Margaret''s hot body feel cool and numb.


    But after the friction, Margaret became even hotter and hotter, and her pussy felt empty and painful, and she wanted to die.


    The well-maintained honey hole kept clamping and sucking, like a clam that lacked water, constantly clamping and sucking, spurting out sticky and crystal love fluid.


    Margaret had never been so hungry before and had never wanted a man as much as she did now!


    "Mrs. Margaret! It''s me! You must not do that!! It will be done soon! You must not let your guard down at this moment! Otherwise, we will make a big mistake. How can I face your family in the future?"


    Harry continued to pretend to be serious and rejected Margaret, but his hands slid up and down dishonestly. One hand was stroking Margaret''s beautiful breasts and gently flicking her nipples, while the other hand had slipped under Margaret''s crotch, holding the root of the meat and rubbing Margaret''s honey pot quickly.


    The "squeaking" sound of the love juice was crisp and pleasant, which made Margaret''s burning desire even more intense.


    The effect of the aphrodisiac was still increasing. Margaret was sobbing and moaning like crazy. Her beautiful red lips kept sucking and licking Harry''s body, leaving faint kiss marks on Harry''s neck, chest, and ears.


    Harry felt extremely comfortable with Margaret''s passionate kiss. While enjoying it, he immediately straightened his chest and pushed his nipple into Margaret''s open fiery red lips.


    The elastic and soft red lips like jelly took Harry''s nipple into her mouth, and the soft and slippery tongue flexibly wrapped around Harry''s nipple. With each sucking and circling, Harry felt so numb all over that he couldn''t help but moan.


    Under the influence of the aphrodisiac, Margaret was extremely passionate and caring at the same time. Every kiss of her delicate and tempting red lips touched Harry''s heart. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every time their tongues entwined and teased him, it was just so wonderful, as if it struck directly into the depths of the soul, bringing softness and satisfaction.


    It was completely different from the last time when he had sex with Margaret''s substitute doll. Last time, Margaret not only did not respond but also struggled and resisted.


    This time, Margaret was not only proactive and enthusiastic but also extremely lustful and charming. After some intimacy, Harry could not resist Margaret''s fiery passion.


    He was teased by Margaret, and his breathing became rapid, and his whole body became hot!


    "Give it to me!! I want it!!~~Haah!~~~Uh-huh!~~Give it to me!!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~I''m going to die!~~~I want it!~~~I feel like I''m on fire!~~~Burning!~~I''m so horny!~~~It''s so hot!~~~On fire!~~~It''s on fire down there!~~~


    It''s so hot!~~~It''s so hot!~~~I don''t care!~~~Harry!! Give it to me!~~~I want it!~~~Hurry up!~~~Get in!~~~I want you!~~~Give it to me quickly!~~~Give it to me!!!~~~Give it to me!!~~~"


    After the root of the meat slipped out again and again after entering the jade gate, Margaret seemed to have gone crazy. She could no longer endure the pain of unsatisfied desire and fiercely overturned Harry''s body and pressed Harry on the bed.


    At this time, Harry discovered that Margaret had suddenly opened her blurred and crazy eyes. Her eyes were seductive and crazy, and were full of unsatisfied desire and blurred spring colors.


    In Margaret''s eyes at this moment, Harry was the most alluring, handsome and attractive baby to her!


    At this moment, nothing matters to Margaret anymore!


    At this moment, nothing matters to Margaret anymore!


    She felt that she had fallen in love with the young, strong man in front of her, fell in love with the man''s hot and strong body, fell in love with the hard and hot, wonderful giant cock that rubbed her pussy and made it itchy!


    As long as she could make love with Harry, as long as that hot and hard meat root was stuffed into her empty and hot pussy, she would not mind dying!!


    "Madam Margaret!! You!! What are you doing!... Don''t do that! Close your eyes!" Harry saw Margaret open her eyes and immediately showed a painful struggle. He pretended to struggle and called out to Margaret: "Madam Margaret! No!!! Absolutely not!! Do you know the consequences of doing this?!"

 Chapter 266 266: Lost Pride

    "Consequences?~~~Consequences?!~~~" When Margaret heard Harry talking about the consequences of doing this, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She muttered to herself, and seemed to sober up a little.


    The only remaining rationality made her remember who she was and her identity.


    But how can this limited rationality fight against the desire that is burning like fire throughout the body?


    While Margaret was struggling, Harry exerted a little force and slowly slid the root of his penis into Margaret''s jade gate, rubbing in and out of Margaret''s jade gate.


    Margaret hesitated for only a moment, then immediately opened her delicate lips and took the struggling Harry''s nipple into her mouth, sucking it greedily and madly.


    Her snow-white, round peach buttocks twisted and rubbed on Harry''s hips like a millstone. Her two wet, soft labia wrapped around Harry''s penis, grinding up and down non-stop.


    Harry said no, but his body honestly cooperated with Margaret''s hot and restless body. He let Margaret suck and lick him, and touch him all over, and let Margaret''s wet and hot pussy rub his hot meat root constantly.


    "Never mind!~~~Hmm!~~~I don''t care about the consequences!~~~I just want you now!~~~I want you to enter my body!~~~I want you to make love with me!~~~I want you to satisfy me!!~~Give it to me!~~~


    Give it to me hard!~~~Give me your body!~~~Hmm!~~~Um!~~Give it to me!~~~Um!~~~Fuck me to death!~~~I would rather die!~~~I want!~~~I want sex!~~I want a big cock to fuck me!~~~"


    Margaret moaned in pain, as lewd as a bitch in heat. She threw her soft long black hair back with her head tilted back. Then, she slightly opened her jelly-like fiery red lips and kissed and licked Harry''s chest like a chick pecking at rice or a bitch licking water, like a crazy person.


    The wonderful pleasure made Harry moan in comfort. The tingling pleasure was like a burst of electric currents. Harry was so excited that his penis was swollen and hot as if it was about to explode!!


    Margaret''s passionate kisses went all the way down Harry''s chest, like leaving footprints, leaving bright red kiss marks on Harry''s body. Her wet tongue wrapped around Harry''s lower abdomen, and then slid down along Harry''s blue dragon line.


    Harry only felt a tingling pleasure like an electric current flowing from his head downwards. Margaret''s two snow-white and plump breasts were hanging upside down, looking even firmer, fuller, fatter and rounder!


    Two lumps of snow-white breasts rubbed against Harry''s thighs and suddenly stuck to Harry''s thighs.


    With a "gulp", Harry, who was comfortably squinting his eyes and enjoying Margaret''s passionate kiss, suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    Harry suddenly looked up at his crotch. Margaret had already swallowed the root of his penis in one gulp. Her delicate and fiery red lips tightly wrapped around his swollen and hard fiery red root of penis. With the sound of "puffing", she swallowed the root of penis into her mouth again and again.


    Margaret''s long, wavy black hair fell like a waterfall. Harry only took a glance, and his penis and Margaret''s charming cheeks disappeared in the waterfall of long black hair.


    The long, smooth, black hair slid across Harry''s lower abdomen and thighs. The sliding of the long hair stimulated Harry''s sensitive body with a numbing sensation.


    As Margaret swallowed and spit out the hair, Harry felt like an immortal who had attained enlightenment and was riding a crane to the west, feeling ecstatic.


    Margaret swung her long hair, held Harry''s penis with one hand and her own long hair with the other hand, stared at Harry, who was humming and enjoying it, with charming eyes and seductiveness, and then swallowed Harry''s penis again, her tongue swirling around and trembling rapidly on the glans.


    Harry''s eyes widened with excitement, his whole body trembling with excitement, and he stared straight into Margaret''s seductive eyes.


    Looking at the noble and elegant, graceful director of the Education Bureau under his crotch, the wife of the chairman of the famous UNF Group, the once high and mighty number one lady in the YH district, who was now enjoying herself under his crotch, being lowly and lascivious, looking at him with seductive eyes as she was giving him a blowjob.


    Those delicate and tempting fiery red lips were once so noble and domineering that every word was worth a thousand gold. But now, they are sucking his cock in a lewd manner, trying to please him like a slut!


    This huge sense of conquest and accomplishment made Harry tremble with pleasure. It seemed as if all the pores in his body were dilated. He trembled violently, and then he felt an irresistible urge to release.


    Conquering Margaret was like conquering power, conquering the entire sky-covering net that was pressing down on the YH District! !


    This huge sense of conquest and accomplishment can never be given by any woman!


    Such a top-notch lady is a lofty existence that countless men dream of but dare not approach!


    Making Margaret surrender under his crotch, this huge sense of conquest and accomplishment is far more than the pleasure that skilled oral sex techniques can bring!


    It is a double impact on the body and the mind! For any man, it is a fatal temptation and happiness! ! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What''s even more terrible is that Margaret suddenly grabbed Harry''s penis, and a charming and innocent look flashed in her eyes as she looked at Harry.


    Then, Margaret seemed to go crazy, sucking Harry''s penis rapidly. Her soft and flexible tongue was like a poisonous snake, wrapping around Harry''s glans and drilling and contracting rapidly.


    Margaret''s charming eyes were blurred and crazy, and her well-maintained fair cheeks were flushed with spring colors, and her spring love was rippling. How tempting it was! It made people crazy with lust and could not resist this ultimate charm!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!!" Finally, Harry let out a painful groan of release, and the semen valve that he had been holding back from closing was suddenly breached.


    A series of "bang bang bang..." sounds were heard, and Margaret felt as if a volcano was erupting in her mouth!


    Harry''s thick milky white semen burst out in Margaret''s mouth like a water cannon. The strong impact force rushed directly into Margaret''s deep throat, causing Margaret to cough violently.


    "Cough cough cough...Puff~~~"


    While coughing, Margaret directly spat out Harry''s penis that was spurting out semen. However, Harry, who was enjoying himself so much that he couldn''t control himself, was still in climax at this time. The penis kept trembling and shaking, and spurted on Margaret''s noble and beautiful cheek with a "pop" sound.


    The milky white viscous liquid sprayed in clumps on Margaret''s noble face and hair.


    The astonishing amount of Harry''s semen scared Margaret so much that she swallowed it in horror, swallowing all the semen that she had wanted to spit out into her stomach.


    The sticky warm liquid sprayed all over Margaret''s face. Margaret, who originally had severe mysophobia, not only did not feel disgusted at all, but instead felt that the semen was so delicious and charming.


    At this moment, Margaret had lost all her pride and reserve, and was as wanton as a bitch in heat. Her blurred and innocent eyes were filled with the wonderful penis that was spewing semen. The desire for the penis to enter her body made Margaret almost lose her mind! !


    Just as Harry was grunting with excitement and watching Margaret gasping for breath, Margaret seductively stretched out her tongue and rolled the semen at the corner of her mouth with her flexible tongue, directly rolling the semen into her mouth, and in front of Harry, she swallowed the semen again seductively.


    Then, without any further delay, Margaret gently stroked Harry''s still trembling scrotum with her delicate jade fingers, stretched out her slippery pink tongue, opened her delicate fiery red lips, and once again took Harry''s half-soft, half-hard penis into her mouth.


    With a "pop!" sound, Margaret sucked it for a while and then spit out Harry''s gradually softening penis.


    The slender jade fingers with brightly colored nail polish gently pinched Harry''s glans, lifted up the soft root of flesh, and stretched out the soft and slippery tongue to gently lick the base of Harry''s penis.


    Margaret''s fingers were well maintained. Her nails were trimmed like gems. Her nails were painted with pink and red nail polish, and dotted with star-like sparkling gems. Her delicate hands were simply a work of art.


    This soft, snow-white, and exquisitely maintained jade hand is so beautiful that Harry is envious!


    With such a delicate hand on the root of his penis, Harry felt an inexplicable sense of stimulation and comfort!

 Chapter 267 267: Passion

    At this time, Margaret finished licking the base of Harry''s penis. Her soft and tender tongue slid flexibly over the tendons of Harry''s penis. With a slurping sound, she took Harry''s entire penis into her mouth. With each swallow and suck, the extreme pleasure swept over her again.


    "Uh!~~Heh, uh, um!~~~" Harry had never experienced such wonderful oral sex. After being teased by Margaret, Harry''s penis, which had just softened, swelled and hardened again at an astonishing speed.


    "Hah!~~~Heh ha!~~~My God!~~~So powerful!~~~Such a big cock!~~~Such a strong baby!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Ha!~~~It''s getting bigger again!~~~Baby!~~Baby!~~~Fuck me!~~~Fuck me!~~~~"


    Seeing Harry''s cock getting erect again, Margaret climbed up eagerly, immediately stuck out her snow-white and plump peach buttocks like a bitch, buried her head in the bed, and used her hands to lewdly pry open her two beautiful butterfly-shaped labia that were as pink and tender as a girl''s, begging Harry loudly and lewdly to quickly insert it into her pussy.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~Fuckin'' slut!~~~So slutty!~~~I''m going to fuck you to death today!~~~You cheap, stinky bitch!~~~" Harry panted heavily, his heart pounding with excitement.


    Margaret, who usually looked high and mighty, noble and elegant, now looked like a lewd bitch in heat. The visual and mental impact on Harry was simply unparalleled.


    This strong contrast was so stimulating that Harry''s heart almost jumped out of his chest with excitement.


    Harry smiled evilly as he glanced at the phone recording the scene on the bed, licked his tongue lasciviously, climbed up, and knelt behind Margaret''s raised snow-white peach buttocks. With a "pa" sound, he slapped Margaret''s big buttocks and squeezed them hard.


    "Ah!~~~Ha!~~~Beautiful!~~So comfortable!~~~Fuck me!~~~Baby!~~Fuck me!~~~" Margaret''s buttocks were extremely sensitive. Even when being whipped by Harry, she didn''t feel any pain at all. She kept moaning and begging Harry to whip her hard.


    Harry whipped the plump, round, white buttocks again. The "pa pa pa" sound of the flesh hitting each other was crisp and pleasant, and Margaret screamed with pleasure.


    "Bitch! You slut! Do you want to be fucked? Huh? Do you want your master''s big cock to be stuffed into your pussy?! Huh? ! ! Say it!! You slutty bitch!! Hurry up!! If you want to be fucked, beg me!!" Harry whipped Margaret while scolding her fiercely.


    "I want it!~~~Haah!~~Um!~~~Master, fuck me!~~~Hum!~~~Hum!~~~I want it!~~~I want it!~~~I want it!~~~Please!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~My pussy is on fire!~~~~It hurts so much!~~~Please!~~~Fuck me!~~~"


    Margaret twisted her hips in pain and used both hands to forcefully pry her labia apart. The vaginal gate that was constantly squeezed and sucked was flooded with love juice, which dripped from her pubic hair. The neatly trimmed and beautiful pubic hair was already soaked.


    At this time, Margaret''s physical desires had reached their peak. Her pussy would scream in pleasure if only it was touched lightly.


    Harry just rubbed Margaret''s vagina lightly with his glans, and Margaret immediately screamed loudly. Her tender vagina was sucking non-stop, and her vaginal fluid was overflowing.


    Margaret, who was immersed in the hungry pleasure of ecstasy, had no idea that her every coquettish and lewd move and her wanton moans had been recorded intact in Harry''s mobile phone.


    Margaret, who was burning with desire, had a blank mind, and her body was almost instinctively going in heat to cater to Harry.


    The indulgent desire made Margaret exude the most primitive instinct.


    "Pa!~~" Harry slapped Margaret''s snow-white buttocks again, which had been slightly stained with red marks, and scolded her fiercely and rudely,


    "Slut! You lowly bitch! Is this all you can do to beg the master? Hmm? With just this little ability, the master doesn''t want to fuck you, a lowly bitch! You bitch, do you know that you are cheating on your husband? Hmm?"


    "Hah!~~Uh-huh!~~Haah!~~~Ha!~~~Yes!~~~I want!~~~I beg you!~~~Master!~~~Please put it in the bitch''s little pussy!~~~Please!~~~I''m a slut!~~~Uh-huh!~~ Hum!~ ~Hum!~~ ~Uh!~~Um!~~~Please!~~~Fuck me quickly!~~~I want!~~I want a big cock!~~Give me a big cock!~~~The slut''s pussy is so hot!~~The slut''s pussy is so empty!~!~~Yes!~~~The slut who wants to be filled, please fuck me, Master!~~~~"


    Margaret moaned in agony, her uncomfortable moans filled with the pain of unfulfilled desire.


    The effect of the aphrodisiac had reached its peak at this time. Coupled with Harry''s teasing and seduction, Margaret was already burning with desire and thirst.


    The snow-white body had turned slightly red at this time. Harry''s hand touched Margaret''s buttocks and he felt a burst of hotness.


    Margaret''s whole body began to feel hot and dry!


    As Harry''s penis slid across Margaret''s vagina again and again, Margaret, who was burning with the fire of desire, began to moan and gibberish like a woman whose brain had been burned.


    "It''s not me... It''s not me who harmed you!~~~It was Caleb who did it!~~~Ah!~~~Push me!~~~Push!~~~Ah!~~No!~~~Go find Caleb!~~~Haah!~~~Fuck me!~~My cunt is so itchy!~~~ S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s so hot!~~~Please!~~Save me!~~~I want it!~~I want sex!~~~I want a cock!~~~It hurts so much!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~I feel uncomfortable!~ ~~Please!~~~~No!!~~~Caleb hired someone to kill you!~~~It was Caleb!~~~"


    Hearing Margaret''s nonsense, Harry couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Margaret''s words seemed to reveal a shocking secret!


    Margaret''s husband Caleb seems to have killed someone.


    However, at this time, Harry had been aroused by Margaret and was so restless that he had no intention of exploring the secrets in Margaret''s words.


    Gasping for breath, Harry swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stood up, held Margaret''s snow-white peach buttocks with one hand, and held his swollen, hot and hard root with the other hand, aimed at Margaret''s pussy that was constantly clamped and sucked, and slowly pushed the slippery dark purple glans into Margaret''s cunt.


    With a "gulp", a large amount of crystal clear love fluid was squeezed out from the pussy by the root of the meat.


    Margaret''s tender pussy squirmed and sucked, and immediately it clamped Harry''s meat root with a fierce bite like a river clam biting its prey.


    Harry only felt that his cock seemed to be clamped by something, and then, a strong sucking force appeared, sucking Harry''s cock root slowly sliding into the tender and tight honey hole. The wet honey hole swallowed Harry''s cock root very smoothly and quickly.


    "Puff!~~"


    It was not until a "puff" sound was heard that Harry''s entire penis was swallowed up by Margaret''s vagina.


    Harry didn''t need to use any effort at all. Margaret''s vagina seemed to have a powerful suction force, constantly squeezing and sucking Harry''s penis, sucking the penis into the deep of Margaret''s vagina.


    As the entire root of the meat was inserted, Margaret''s vagina immediately began to clamp and suck.


    The powerful sucking was accompanied by rapid spasms. Before Harry could thrust, this warm and wonderful honey hole had already made him moan with pleasure and gasp for breath.


    The feeling of having sex with a real person is indeed completely different from having sex with a substitute doll.


    Harry didn''t know if Margaret''s vagina was naturally like this or because of the aphrodisiac effect that makes it more arousing, this wonderful vagina is so arousing that it is simply fatal.


    If Harry had not just ejaculated in Margaret''s mouth, the root of his penis would not be particularly sensitive at this moment. Harry was afraid that he would surrender and ejaculate just after inserting it for a while!


    Such a wonderful hole is really amazing and not something that ordinary people can enjoy. Harry''s sexual ability is quite strong. If an ordinary man were to gallop in this wonderful, warm, tight, and constantly sucking hole, he would probably surrender and be defeated after just a few rounds!


    Harry took a deep breath, enduring the tingling and stimulating pleasure at the base of his penis. He held Margaret''s snow-white peach buttocks with both hands, thrust his waist violently, and thrust the base of his penis hard into the depths of Margaret''s vagina again.


    Margaret, whose uterus was penetrated by the root of the meat, immediately screamed out in lewdness: "Ah! ~~~Haah! ~~~Ah! ~~~So deep! ~~Haah! ~~~So satisfied! ~~~The big cock is so powerful! ~~~I want more! ~~I want more! ~~~Give it to me! ~~~Fuck me hard! ~~~~Insert it into my uterus! ~~~Fill my cunt! ~~~~Haah! ~~~Heh! ~~~"


    As Margaret moaned with satisfaction, Harry''s expression suddenly became ferocious. He suddenly retracted his waist, and the root of his penis slipped out of Margaret''s wet vagina. Then, a series of rapid and powerful sounds rang out violently. Harry started with a sprinting posture, fiercely pumping Margaret''s vagina.


    To deal with a sultry woman like Margaret, you have to be ruthless! You have to let her feel the pleasure of being raped by you all at once, and let this unsatisfied slut feel the beauty of having sex with you!

 Chapter 268 268: Power

    Harry wants to conquer this noble and elegant lady who is actually empty and coquettish in her heart, and make her submit to him and use him! !


    The thick, powerful and hot penis, like a dragon shooting out from a gun, fiercely thrusts in and out of Margaret''s pussy, and the flesh violently hits Margaret''s soft and elastic peach buttocks, making Margaret scream in pain, with tears of pleasure streaming down her face, and her body shaking back and forth.


    The wet beautiful hole was filled with white juice, the love juice splashed everywhere, and it was convulsing!


    After a burst of impact, Margaret''s head was directly hit on the headboard. With Harry''s impact, it hit the headboard violently with a "bang bang bang" sound.


    "Ahhh! ~~~~Haah! ~~Haah! ~~~Ahhh! ~~Ah! ~~~~God! ~~~My God! ~~~It''s so great! ~~Ah! ~~~It feels so good! ~~~Baby! ~~~It feels so good! ~~~Ah! ~~~Haah! ~~~~I''m going to float! ~~~I''m going to float! ~~~Yaha! ~~~It feels so good! ~~~Husband! ~~Fuck me! ~~Don''t stop! ~~Don''t stop! ~~Harder! ~~~Push me hard! ~~~Haah! ~~~~Ah!!!~~~~"


    The confusion of estrus, coupled with the constant banging of his head against the headboard, made Margaret feel dizzy and disoriented, just like a drug addict who suddenly came across the purest and strongest heroin after not taking drugs for a long time!


    Margaret just felt like she was floating in the air, every pore on her body was dilated, her blood seemed to be boiling, and she felt indescribably excited and comfortable.


    This feeling made Margaret intoxicated and enjoyed it endlessly.


    As Harry''s penis thrusted more and more fiercely, each time it penetrated Margaret''s cervix, galloping fiercely in the squirming and sucking vagina.


    Margaret''s whole body suddenly trembled violently, and then she began to convulse as if she had epilepsy.


    "Haa ...


    As Margaret raised her head and let out a wanton moan of release, her snow-white buttocks suddenly stuck up, actively welcoming the impact of Harry''s cock that was pumping into her pussy.


    Under the violent impact of "Pah! Pah! Pah...", Margaret''s vagina, which was filled with Harry''s cock, suddenly leaked out a large amount of crystal love fluid!


    The climax came as expected, and Margaret completely reached the peak!


    With a sound of "Puchi!~~~", the hot and crystal love fluid gushed out from the tight gap along the gap between the root of the meat and the vagina!


    Harry suddenly pulled out his swollen and hard penis, quickly picked up the mobile phone for taking secret photos placed beside him, and openly faced Margaret''s big white ass that was raised high like a bitch in heat.


    "Shh!~~~"


    The crystal clear and warm love fluid gushed out like urine, and the crystal clear love fluid urine line poured directly onto Harry''s lower abdomen. Harry only felt that Margaret''s squirting love fluid was unexpectedly warm and hot!


    "Haaah!~~Ha!~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~So comfortable!~~~So beautiful!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~~Ha!~~~So beautiful!~~~"


    Margaret, who was sweating profusely, limp all over, and slightly cramped from being fucked, finally collapsed powerlessly on the bed. She turned over with a look of enjoyment on her face, breathing heavily, her eyes full of lust, her face filled with a flush of satisfaction, and her soft tongue licked her lips seductively and coquettishly. That expression showed indescribable enjoyment and charm.


    Margaret, who had already released the lust in her body that was completely aroused by the aphrodisiac through orgasm, gradually became sober at this time. With a dazed look, she looked at the man who had just fucked her to orgasm.


    It is said that the shortcut to enter a woman''s heart is to enter her body. In Margaret''s eyes after the climax, Harry in front of her was so full of the charm of a young man, so strong, and so attractive to her!


    In the afterglow of the climax, Margaret only felt that she had truly become a woman, and was truly dragged into love with the man in front of her.


    She loved the handsome man in front of her, loved his strong body, and loved his wonderful penis that could bring her unprecedented pleasure.


    She wants more! She wants more!


    She wanted to release all the desires she had accumulated over the years on this attractive strong man today, and use her pussy to viciously swallow that charming giant cock! !


    "Director Margaret! Are you¡­are you feeling better?" Harry leaned down tentatively, pretending to be guilty and said, "Director Margaret! This pervert has been subdued by me, but¡­you just ignored my advice and opened your eyes. At the critical moment when I was trying to subdue that pervert, you fell for his charm¡­actually¡­actually¡­I¡­I tried very hard to refuse at first, but¡­Director Margaret, you are really¡­really so beautiful¡­I¡­I couldn''t control myself for a moment¡­so¡­please¡­


    "Then~~~then now~~~I...am I still bewitched by that pervert? Li~~Master Li~~~Hmm?" Before Harry could finish his words, Margaret suddenly stood up, hooked her arms around Harry''s neck, and her naked, perky breasts gently pressed against Harry''s chest, their lips dangerously close.


    Their hot breaths entangled, Margaret stared into Harry''s eyes seductively, her voice dripping with charm.


    The gentle yet intoxicating tone made Harry''s breathing quicken again. Faced with Margaret''s bold, sultry gaze, Harry was momentarily at a loss.


    Harry never expected that after the aphrodisiac''s effects wore off, Margaret wouldn''t scold or rage but instead cling to him with a coquettish expression, gazing at him with lustful longing.


    Harry had planned to use a prearranged excuse¡ªshifting blame onto Margaret, making her believe she''d disobeyed his instructions, opened her eyes too soon, and fallen under the pervert''s spell, leading her to willingly sleep with him.


    That way, Margaret could only blame herself, not Harry. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This would prevent her from flying into a rage and creating a desperate situation.


    But now¡­ why did Margaret seem even more wanton and teasing than when she was under the aphrodisiac''s influence?


    "Gulp~~" Harry swallowed hard, forcing a nervous smile. "Madam, the evil ghost has been sealed away. It can''t harm you anymore. Don''t worry, I¡­ I just used my body to break the curse. You¡­ you should feel much better now, right?"


    "Really?~~~" Margaret swayed her voluptuous body, pressing even closer. Her soft, full breasts rubbed against Harry''s chest, sending tingling waves of pleasure through him. The sensation made his face flush¡ªhe was actually feeling shy under her teasing.


    Margaret''s sweet, rapid breaths fanned Harry''s ear, making it tingle before burning hot.


    "If the curse is gone¡­ then why do I still feel so hot¡­ so restless~~~Mr. Harry~~~Won''t you~~~help me again?~~~" As she spoke, Margaret suddenly reached down and grasped Harry''s swollen, throbbing penis, her voice a sultry whisper: "Master Harry~~~Am I beautiful? Do you~~~want to do it with me again? Hmm?"


    The moment her fingers wrapped around his thick, burning length, Margaret let out a breathy moan, her eyes fluttering shut in pleasure.


    "So~ so big!~ So hot!~ I love it!~" she murmured, her breaths growing ragged. "Harry!~ I~ I need more!~"


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~" Harry couldn''t take it anymore. He''d only fucked her halfway earlier, holding back when Margaret climaxed.


    But now, with her seducing him like this, Harry''s restraint shattered. When Margaret''s lips brushed his, he suddenly captured them in a fierce, hungry kiss, pinning her back onto the bed like a wild beast.


    "Ah!~~~" Margaret cried out in excitement, spreading her slender legs wide. She hooked them around Harry''s waist, her delicate arms locking around his neck as she kissed him back passionately, her hips grinding against his, her dripping pussy pressing against his throbbing cock.


    "Puff!~~"


    With one thrust, he sheathed himself inside her, and Margaret screamed in ecstasy:


    "Haa! So big! ~~~ So good! ~~Haa! ~~~ Mr. Harry, you''re amazing! ~~ You''ve given me pleasure I''ve never felt before! ~~~Haa! ~~~Ah! ~~~Hmm! ~~~So this is what an affair feels like~~~Haha! ~~~Heh! ~~~So thrilling! ~~~So wonderful! ~~~"


    Seeing her so shamelessly aroused, Harry wondered if the aphrodisiac hadn''t fully worn off. To keep up his act, he pretended to hesitate, panting as if flustered.


    "Mrs. Margaret!~~You!~~Calm down!~~~I want you too!~~But!~~~"


    "Hmm!~~~" Before he could finish, Margaret kissed him again, drowning his words in her lust.


    Margaret had a delicate body but was extremely strong because of her regular yoga and fitness practice.


    During the struggle, Margaret directly pushed Harry down on the bed. Her long, black, and smooth hair flew off violently. Her delicate and graceful body straightened up. Her round, upright, snow-white, and full breasts swung up and down. Her tight and powerful buttocks rode hard on Harry''s body, hitting his body rapidly.


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Mackerel! Uh-huh! ~~Ha! ~~From now on~~~Call me dear! ~~~Uh-huh! ~~~So deep! ~~So exciting! ~~~Baby, your cock is so wonderful! ~~~I really love you! ~~~"


    Margaret moved her body and used her plump and tight peach buttocks to repeatedly hit Harry''s crotch, swallowing the root of his meat again and again, while moaning in enjoyment, her flushed face full of satisfaction and pleasure.


    Margaret had followed Caleb at the age of 20 and given her virginity to her husband. Until today, she had never tasted the touch of any man other than him.

 Chapter 269 269: Deep In

    Her husband, Caleb, looked strong and powerful, but he was actually a man with premature ejaculation. Every time they had sex, he usually ejaculated after a few strokes. Compared to Harry''s, his penis was nothing¡ªjust a toothpick.


    After being married for more than twenty years, Margaret had never been truly satisfied. She had never experienced the orgasmic pleasure her best friends talked about.


    Today, after having sex with Harry, Margaret finally realized the beauty of being a woman and became a truly happy one. The excitement of the affair and the pleasure of climax had completely liberated her.


    She was overjoyed to have Harry''s thick, hot, hard, and powerful cock inside her.


    Margaret''s body shook up and down as she looked down at the man fucking her. This handsome, strong young man was her first besides her husband¡ªand the first to give her the ecstasy of womanhood.


    "Honey!~~Huff!~~Huff!~~Honey!~~~Do you enjoy having sex with me?!~~How does it compare to my husband? Hmm?!~~Huff!~~Huff!~~" Harry panted excitedly, raising his hands to grab Margaret''s two plump, full, white breasts and fondle them.


    The sensation of her bouncing breasts in his palms was incredible¡ªsoft yet heavy, slapping against his hands with each movement.


    Her plump, soft buttocks lifted and slammed down, hitting Harry''s crotch again and again, squeezing his penis and scrotum.


    The root of his meat plunged into her dripping pussy, soaked with love juice and white liquid. The wetness coated his pubic hair and the base of his shaft, the space between his balls and thighs slick with her arousal.


    "Pah!~Pah!~~" The lewd slapping sounds grew faster and more forceful as Margaret''s trembling body straightened, her movements becoming desperate.


    The pleasure of fucking her warm, wet cunt made Harry''s cock feel like it was swimming in a tight, soft ocean, free to thrust without restraint.


    He didn''t even need to move¡ªMargaret''s enthusiastic riding brought him unimaginable ecstasy.


    "Haah!~~Hey haah!~~~Ha!~~Ha!~~~So good!~~So good!~~Baby!~~~You''re so great!~~~So good!~~~Hah!~~Haah!~~~My pussy!~~My pussy is filled!~~So comfortable!~~Hiss!~~~My God!~~~Hiss!~~~It''s coming again!~~~~Baby!~~Good baby!~~~Fuck me!~~~Fuck me hard!~~~"


    Margaret suddenly convulsed, her body arching back as she gripped Harry''s knees. She raised her round, plump breasts high, then slammed her ass down, swallowing his entire cock. She screamed in pleasure, grinding against him like a wild animal.


    Harry felt her pussy clenching and sucking around him, her walls rotating and rubbing his shaft. The head of his dick pushed in and out of her tight cervix, sending waves of pleasure through him.


    "Ahhhhh!~~~Ah!!¡ª¡ª" Margaret reached her climax again, her body stiffening before collapsing onto Harry. Her swollen breasts pressed against his chest with a pop, her delicate hands gripping his as their fingers intertwined.


    She moaned and sobbed, her lips wet with saliva as she kissed him deeply, tongues tangling in passion.


    With a sound of "Puchi!~~", the root of Harry''s meat was suddenly washed out of Margaret''s vagina by the love fluid that gushed out.


    Margaret suddenly stuck out her big butt and violently sprayed crystal-clear love juice toward the head of the bed!


    Harry had also reached the edge of climax by this time. Just as he was about to ejaculate, he saw Margaret reaching another peak, lost in the extreme pleasure of squirting. Suddenly, Harry rolled over like a beast and pressed her beneath him.


    "Ah!~~~Haa..."


    Amid Margaret''s excited screams, Harry fiercely inserted his cock into her still-squirting pussy.


    "Pah pah pah pah..." The rapid, relentless sounds of impact filled the room. Harry and Margaret clung to each other, embracing tightly as if trying to merge into one. They fucked wildly, lost in the heat of passion.


    "Haah!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Hehe!~~~~So strong!~~~So powerful!~~~Ah!~~~~Ah!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~Don''t!~~~Stop!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~Ah!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~Ah!~~Ugh!~~~Ha!!¡ª¡ª"


    Under Harry''s sudden, powerful thrusts, Margaret¡ªstill trembling from her last climax¡ªwas sent soaring to another peak.


    This time, she felt her pussy being fucked numb!


    Her entire vagina buzzed with overwhelming pleasure, and in an instant, the slutty hole being ravaged lost all sensation!


    An irresistible urge to release surged through her in waves.


    Margaret screamed wildly, her voice a mix of laughter and sobs as her body convulsed violently.


    With another "Puchi!~~", she suddenly arched her big butt, her dripping-wet pussy spitting out Harry''s meat root once more. Her labia parted, and her swollen urethra pulsed as if engorged.


    Then, Margaret shrieked in shameless delight: "No! I''m going to pee! Ah!! Ah! Ha!¡ª¡ª"


    With a "hiss!", a stream of light-yellow urine shot from her urethra, splashing across the bed in a relentless, golden arc.


    Only then did Margaret realize she had become incontinent from Harry''s relentless fucking! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hah!~~Hah!~~Too!~~Too strong!~~Too fierce, baby!~~I really love you to death!~~~Good!~~So comfortable!~~I!~~I feel like I''m going to die!~~~I''m going to die!~~~Haah!~~~So good!~~~I''ve never felt so good before!~~~Dear!~~Dear!~~I love you so much!~~~Um!~~Wuhu!~~Um!~~Um!~~~You are much stronger than my husband!~~~"


    Margaret''s face burned with shame as she panted, her seductive eyes locked on Harry''s, filled with adoration and satisfaction.


    "Bitch!~~~Seems you deserve to be fucked!! I''ll come to fuck you whenever I want from now on, okay? Hmm?" Harry growled, roughly squeezing her breasts before gripping his cock and slamming it back into her honey pot.


    The sensation of her tight, sucking walls enveloping him sent another wave of pleasure through Harry. As he pumped into her, he hungrily kissed and fondled her soft, plump tits.


    "Okay!~~Okay!~~I want!~~I want you!~~~Dear!~~Dear!~~I want you!~~~Give it to me!~~Cum it all in me!~~I want!~~~Cum it all in my pussy!~~I want your semen to fill my pussy!~~~"


    Margaret, sensing Harry''s trembling cock and the violent thrusts signaling his impending release, moaned desperately into his ear.


    Her words shattered Harry''s last restraint.


    "Boo-boo-boo~~"


    With one final deep thrust, Harry buried himself to the hilt inside her, his swollen cock erupting like a volcano. Thick, hot semen flooded Margaret''s womb in relentless waves, filling her until she felt a delicious, swollen heat.

 Chapter 270 270: Reward

    As the semen was released, Harry thrust a few more times fiercely, and the root of his penis gradually softened. The semen, which was being squeezed and sucked by Margaret''s rapid spasms, slowly came out of the vaginal opening.


    Under the negative pressure of the uterus filled with thick and hot semen, it suddenly shrank, and Harry''s semen and Margaret''s love fluid instantly burst out from Margaret''s uterus with a puff, and the semen and love fluid flowed back from the uterus and spurted out along Margaret''s vagina.


    With a pop sound, Harry''s softened penis slipped out of Margaret''s uterus, and love juice and semen also burst out from her vagina, spraying all over Harry.


    Thick milky white semen and crystal clear love fluid flowed out of Margaret''s pussy as she gasped.


    The satisfying intercourse and intense thrusting made both of them sweat profusely and gasp for breath.


    After releasing themselves fully, the two hot bodies completely collapsed together, hugging each other tightly in sweet enjoyment.


    Margaret squinted her eyes happily, panting heavily, her flushed face full of satisfaction.


    Her delicate body was pressed tightly against Harry''s. Because of the sweat, their bodies were tightly pressed together. Margaret''s breasts were slippery and kept rubbing against Harry''s chest with her rapid breathing, making Harry moan with enjoyment.


    [The Goddess Strategy Training System is now open!]


    [Side Quest¡ªMargaret''s Strategy¡ªCompleted!]


    [Complete the task system rewards optional:


    Reward for mastering martial arts (Boxing Champion level)


    Reward wealth of USD 10 million.


    Reward time-stop ability once (can last for 5 hours, can only be used once)


    A property in the center of Hacheston worth USD 10 million.


    [Host, please choose one of the four options as a reward.]


    The system''s rewards arrived as expected.


    While Harry held the charming and beautiful woman in his arms and enjoyed caressing her soft breasts, he looked at the four options that appeared in front of him and couldn''t help but fall into a dilemma.


    It was really hard to choose.


    Almost every one of them was something Harry desperately desired!


    Boxing champion-level fighting skills were absolutely life-saving for self-defense in the future when encountering emergencies.


    The situation he was facing was becoming more and more complicated, especially after he got involved with the UNF Group and slept with Margaret, the dangers he would face would only increase.


    Choosing a boxing champion-level fighting technique would undoubtedly provide an extra layer of protection for himself and those around him.


    However, USD 10 million was tempting enough!


    10 million!


    This was a huge sum of money!


    In this society, money made the world go round, and there was nothing that money couldn''t solve!


    There were so many things that could be bought with this 10 million!


    If he wanted safety, he could also choose to spend 10 million and hire two personal bodyguards with a monthly salary of 50,000 to be responsible for his own safety.


    The rest of the money could be used to spend as he liked!


    The third special item, the ability to stop time for 5 hours, was an incredible superpower. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This ability alone was absolutely priceless!


    This was a power that money couldn''t buy! In the entire world, it was estimated that only this system could provide it.


    Let the whole world stop for 5 hours. During those five hours, he could do whatever he wanted!


    Just thinking about it made him feel extremely excited and thrilled.


    Harry had read a lot of time-stop novels, cartoons, movies, TV series, and porn, and he knew how to use this superpower in so many ways.


    However, this superpower had a fatal flaw: it could only be used once, for five hours.


    If he thought about it carefully, if time stopped for five hours, there wasn''t actually much he could do.


    All Harry could think of was to take advantage of this time to rob a gold shop, and then find beautiful women on the street to rape! Or to kill the people he wanted to kill and take revenge on his enemies...


    Other things, such as robbing a bank, would probably not be possible because time could be stopped, but Harry couldn''t open the door of the bank vault.


    Robbing a gold shop was actually not worth much money...


    As for the fourth one...


    A property worth 10 million USD seemed to be the least cost-effective of the four options, but in reality, it was quite valuable. At least, this property was definitely more valuable than 10 million USD.


    Buying a house in Hacheston now had strict purchase restrictions. He couldn''t even think about buying a property worth 10 million with 10 million. Not only would he have to pay a deposit first, but he would also have to wait for the lottery, plus various procedures and taxes, which would be another big expense.


    If his luck was bad, he might not be able to get a new house in 10 years.


    "Wanda has always wanted to buy a house... This time, I can just fulfill her wish."


    Harry suddenly thought that since he married Wanda, she had always wanted to buy a house, so that he and she could have a truly warm home that belonged to the two of them and their future baby.


    It could be said that buying a house had always been Wanda''s obsession.


    Now that Wanda was pregnant, her obsession would only grow deeper.


    Indeed, it was time to fulfill Wanda''s wish and give himself a home that truly belonged to her!


    Indeed, it was time to fulfill Wanda''s wish and give himself a home that truly belonged to her!


    In fact, it''s not just Wanda, but Harry as well. Since they graduated from school and started working, they have always longed to have a house of their own.


    However, Wanda thinks about working hard every day to save money to buy one, while Harry has long been discouraged by the unattainable housing prices, which have been rising by thousands of dollars per square meter, and has chosen to lie down.

 Chapter 271 271: Mission

    The couple lived frugally and tried their best to save 50,000 dollars throughout the year, but the house price had already increased by much more in that year!


    A house is the dream home of countless young people who come here to work and struggle, but it is also the ultimate goal that is most out of reach for everyone.


    Now, a property worth 10 million dollars, a property that can truly belong to him is right in front of him. Harry can''t help but be excited.


    "Yes, it''s time to make my wife''s dream come true. Now that she is pregnant, we should have a house and a home of our own. Wanda has suffered so much and endured so many grievances with me over these years. Now, it''s time for me to repay her and let her enjoy life." Harry murmured to himself, gritted his teeth, and finally chose the fourth option.


    [System, I choose 4! I want to receive a property worth 10 million! ]


    [Selection completed! ]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a YH district luxury villa worth 10 million. The house is ready and decorated. In addition, the system also provides the host with a set of security equipment worth 10 million, which has been installed in the villa. ]


    [The property certificate and all necessary documents have been placed in your inventory. ]


    [Host, you can move into your villa at any time. ]


    ¡­


    When the system prompt sounded, Harry saw a property certificate, a file bag and a key appear in his system inventory.


    What surprised Harry was that the system actually gave him a security system worth 10 million dollars.


    Harry is now really impatient to go and see the big villa that belongs to him!


    A big villa! A luxurious big villa with a 10 million security system! Just thinking about it makes me excited!


    In the past, Harry wouldn''t even dare to dream of owning a 50-square-meter old and dilapidated house.


    Now, I actually own the luxurious villa that everyone dreams of!!!


    "Harry, what are you thinking about? Don''t you have anything to say to me?" At this time, Margaret had also recovered a little from the afterglow of the climax. Her rapid panting gradually subsided. With a flushed face, she blinked her still blurred eyes and secretly glanced at Harry, and asked with a hint of sarcasm.


    Margaret, who had woken up, was completely different from ordinary women. She did not show any anger or shame, nor any panic.


    After all, she is the big brother''s woman who has experienced many ups and downs. At this moment, Margaret is extremely calm and composed, and there is even a hint of mockery at the corner of her mouth.


    Things have already happened. Fear, shame, anger and regret are no longer of any use. Margaret never cares too much about what has happened. All she thinks about now is the future.


    Harry embraced Margaret with a look of enjoyment, kissed her on the face with satisfaction, panted heavily and asked with a lewd smile: "Madam Margaret, are you comfortable? I saw that you seemed to be in pain just now, is it... am I not gentle enough?"


    "Why do you still call me Madam Margaret? Humph!" Margaret panted and glared at Harry, and said to Harry coquettishly, "Do you say it''s comfortable? If you are comfortable, of course I am comfortable too! When you make love with your wife, doesn''t your wife tell you how great you are? Humph, you are not so fierce only when you fuck me, right? Hmm?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, yes! Look at me, how could I forget, I should call you dear! Dear little slut! You are so charming, of course I have to fuck you harder!"


    Harry immediately came back to the past, hugged Margaret affectionately, caressed Margaret''s delicate and soft breasts lovingly, and asked tentatively with pretended concern: "Dear, I...we are...okay?"


    To be honest, after the excitement, Harry was a little panicked.


    The woman in his arms is no ordinary person. Not only is she the director of the Education Bureau, but she is also the wife of Caleb, the chairman of UNF Group!


    Caleb, as early as ten years ago, was already one of the top underworld bosses in HZ City.


    Now he has successfully cleansed himself up and become the richest man in the area. It is even said that Caleb''s backers are people with all-powerful connections.


    For a person like Caleb, there are probably hundreds of ways to kill a civilian. He could just find a few of his men to kill himself.


    With Harry''s current strength, if Caleb really knew that he had cheated on him and slept with his wife, Harry estimated that not only would he be killed without a burial place, but even the people in the Mackerel family and his parents would suffer with him.


    It is impossible to say that he is not afraid. Harry is really a little panicked now.


    "Are you scared now? Are you considering the consequences now? Why weren''t you scared when you were working so hard on me just now? Why didn''t you think about the consequences? Huh?"


    Margaret smiled coquettishly and glared at Harry, then reached out and stroked Harry''s strong and broad chest and said with a sneer.


    "My dear, it''s not that you are too beautiful and too attractive, but also that you have fallen under the spell of that pervert. You begged me to fuck you and rubbed your pussy against me. How could I resist? I think any man wouldn''t be able to resist. Can you blame me for this? Who made you so beautiful and so attractive?"


    Harry greedily kissed Margaret''s snow-white and delicate cheek and said innocently.


    "Hmph! You little brat, you''re really good at talking! But I like you like this! Hahaha~~~" Margaret laughed with satisfaction, pinched Harry''s chin, and domineeringly kissed Harry again.


    Suddenly, she said seriously, "What are you afraid of? What happened today is known to you, me, heaven and earth. As long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, how could my husband know? Don''t worry, you are mine from now on, and no one can touch you! Not even Caleb!"


    "That''s right, that''s right." Harry was actually very clear in his mind that Margaret must be more worried than he was about what happened between him and him today, and wanted to keep it secret more than he did.


    As for the confidentiality, he didn''t need to worry about it, as Margaret would definitely arrange it properly.


    What he should consider now is not how to conceal what happened today and how to deal with the aftermath, but how to extract benefits from Margaret and make good use of the power of Margaret and UNF Group, a powerful gang, to do things for himself and expand his own power.


    Only when you have a strong enough force, you won''t have to be afraid of anyone in the future!


    After all, cheating on someone else''s wife is a shameful thing to do. If it is discovered one day, not only will you be socially ruined, you will probably be hacked to death by her husband.


    Without a certain amount of power, doing something like stealing someone else''s wife always makes you feel uneasy.


    "Harry, do you know? You are the only man besides my husband. Today is my first time to cheat." Margaret suddenly stared at Harry''s eyes and said seriously, "Today, I am very satisfied and comfortable. You make me very satisfied! To be honest, I like you too! I like the feeling of having sex with you. I am even a little addicted."


    At this point, Margaret suddenly changed the subject and said arrogantly and domineeringly again, "But you have to understand that I am Caleb''s wife and the director of the Education Bureau. We are not from the same world! I will keep everything that happened today a secret, and if you don''t want to die, shut your mouth tightly! Forget about what happened today! Do you understand?"


    Harry smiled faintly, glanced at Margaret, who looked serious, with a cold light flashing in her eyes, and was arrogant and proud. He smiled hurriedly and said, "Of course I understand, dear, I''m not a fool, but... in the future... what should I do if I miss you?"


    Harry naturally would not take Margaret''s threat seriously.


    Now, the one who should be threatened is not himself, but Margaret.


    Harry calmly reached out to close the camera interface of the mobile phone hidden behind him, and secretly hid the phone under the pillow.


    With the things in the phone, Margaret is a toy in his hands that he can manipulate at will. If Margaret behaves well in the future, Harry will keep this video forever.


    But if Margaret does not cooperate with him and wants to sever ties with him, then this short video and the photos in the phone will force Margaret to submit to his power and let him play with her!


    Just think about it, the wife of the Director of the Education Bureau and the Chairman of the UNF Group, who is considered a top lady in the entire ZJ Province. In the future, she will be trained by him like a bitch. Harry was so excited that he could not restrain himself, and his breathing became rapid.


    [Ding! The branch training mission is started! ]


    [Target¡ª¡ªMargaret]


    [Host, please train Margaret under her consent, let Margaret willingly accept SM and become your bitch, and increase the training value to 100% (primary sex slave), no matter what means are used.]


    [If Margaret violently resists or strongly opposes you, it will be considered a failure, and you will have to restart after the failure. ]


    [Complete the task system rewards optional:


    Reward for mastering martial arts (Boxing Champion level)


    The reward wealth is USD 10 million.


    A bonus time-stopping item (can last for 5 hours in total, can be used five times)


    Reward for perspective (can be activated unlimited times, total duration is 5 hours)]


    The system prompt sounded again as Harry expected. As soon as Harry wanted to train Margaret, the system''s tasks and rewards arrived as expected.


    The system never lets Harry down.

 Chapter 272 272: Hi

    This training task was full of challenges, but the rewards were also rich.


    Even if there was no reward, Harry still wanted to challenge this training task. If he could train a top noble lady like Margaret into his sex slave, and let her be humiliated and raped by him like a bitch, and train her at will, this feeling would definitely be more exciting than training any other woman.


    The sharp contrast in status and identity, and the sharp contrast between Margaret''s behavior in front of others and behind others, was simply a spiritual aphrodisiac, which made Harry feel extremely stimulated and excited just thinking about it.


    He was afraid there was no man who wouldn''t want such a good thing!


    It was just that other men didn''t have this blessing, but he had this opportunity!!


    "Harry, you are so bold and lustful. You succeeded once, but you are still not satisfied? You still want to be my lover? Aren''t you afraid that my husband will know? Are you really not afraid of death?" Margaret was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she looked at Harry teasingly and sneered at him in a condescending tone.


    "Having sex with a beauty like you, Madam Margaret, I will never be satisfied even if I do it a thousand times or ten thousand times! As long as I can have sex with you, Madam Margaret, I am not afraid of death!"


    Harry looked at Margaret without any compromise. He held Margaret''s two beautiful breasts with both hands and squeezed them hard, his eyes full of heat.


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~Okay! Darling! I like men like you! What I despise the most are those cowards who clearly covet my body but dare not even look at me straight in the eye! Damn it, I was not wrong about you." Margaret touched Harry''s cheek with appreciation, frowned and thought for a moment, then continued,


    "In the future, if you miss me, send me a WhatsApp message. Remember, the first sentence of the WhatsApp message should be a code. I have marked you as my secretary. Before you look for me, remember to send me a code first."


    "Our code is: Director, are you free now? There may be a meeting tomorrow that requires your attendance."


    "If I reply and say I''m free, you can talk to me about what you want to say. If I say I''ll talk to you later, you must not say anything else to me, understand?"


    "Okay, I understand! Director!" Harry nodded. Having an affair with the director and the gangster boss''s woman was so fucking high-level, it was just like working for the underground party.


    "Yeah!" Margaret raised her hand and looked at the watch. It was already past 3 o''clock in the afternoon, but there seemed to be some time left.


    Margaret gently licked her delicate lips and glanced at Harry''s crotch coquettishly.


    Under the caress of her delicate hands, Harry''s penis miraculously became slightly erect again.


    Looking at the tempting swollen big meat root, Margaret''s breathing became rapid again.


    The delicate jade hands kept caressing Harry''s root, and the slender jade fingers gently slid over every part of the root, making Harry squint his eyes comfortably.


    "Good... so good... it''s actually... it''s hard again!" Margaret stared at Harry''s penis infatuatedly and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Baby, there''s still time...can we do it again?" Margaret coquettishly stuck out her tongue and gently licked Harry''s earlobe, moaning and seducing in a charming voice.


    "Honey, can you suck me for a while? It will be stronger later!" Harry was aroused by Margaret''s touch. He climbed up impatiently and stuffed his half-hard penis into Margaret''s mouth.


    Margaret usually looked noble and elegant, but she was extremely coquettish in bed. Before Harry could finish speaking, she couldn''t wait to get up, sticking out her snow-white and round buttocks, and lying on Harry''s crotch like a bitch. She opened her delicate red lips, greedily took Harry''s slightly erect penis into her mouth, and began to suck and lick it with satisfaction.


    Harry was enjoying himself with his cock erect. He held down Margaret''s soft long hair with one hand, and looked at the noble Director Margaret blinking charmingly and looking at him straight with his misty eyes under his crotch. The fire of desire in Harry''s heart suddenly "banged" up.


    The numbness, softness, and the pleasure of being tightly wrapped and sucked made the root of the penis feel comfortable as if it was swimming in a soft ocean. Margaret''s soft and flexible tongue kept shaking on the urethra, making Harry feel numb all over, his pores dilated, and he felt as if he was floating in the air.


    The pleasure became more and more intense. The root of Harry''s penis was extremely sensitive after ejaculation. Under the stimulation of Margaret''s extremely skillful oral sex skills, the root of Harry''s penis became more and more swollen and harder. Finally, the root of his penis filled Margaret''s mouth and became completely hard.


    "Oh! It''s so hard! It''s getting bigger again! Baby! I want it! Fuck me now! Give it to me! Give me a big cock!" Margaret felt the hard, swollen and hot root of the meat in her mouth, and soon she got into the mood again. She turned around and stuck out her buttocks, and used her hands to pry open her wet pussy. She twisted her snow-white and plump buttocks impatiently and moaned seductively.


    Harry slapped Margaret''s snow-white buttocks with a slap, panting heavily, holding the root of his penis and gently rubbing it up and down on Margaret''s wet honey hole. He asked in a trembling voice of excitement: "Mrs. Margaret, you are so fucking slutty! How long has it been since your husband fucked you? Huh?!"


    "Put it in now!~~Hurry up!~~~I want it!~~I feel uncomfortable!~~Give it to me now!~~Ah!~~~Hurry up!~~~" Margaret moved the root of the meat eagerly, trying to swallow it in, but Harry controlled it very well.


    Every time the root of the meat was about to penetrate Margaret''s jade gate, he would gently push it and slide the root of the meat towards Margaret''s asshole.


    "Mrs. Margaret, you have to answer my question first!~~~I''m very curious about what the sex life of the high and mighty Director Margaret is like~~~" Harry grinned wickedly and kneaded Margaret''s buttocks hard with his hot palms.


    "Ha!~~Ha!~~~You bastard!~~You are so slutty!~~You fucked me~~~and still want to humiliate me like this!~~~" Margaret turned her head and glared at Harry coquettishly, her eyes full of excitement and stupidity.


    She smiled lewdly and panted repeatedly, "I~~Haah!~~Hmph!~~I haven''t done it for four or five years!~~~~Are you~~~satisfied?!~~~Hmph!~~Haah!~~Fuck me!~~Fuck me quickly!~~~Hurry up!~~~"


    "You haven''t done it for four or five years? Mrs. Margaret, are you lying to me? Huh? Your husband must have fucked you every night with a beauty like you?!~~" Harry suddenly became curious, aimed his penis at Margaret''s pussy, and thrust it in fiercely before asking.


    "Hah!~~Haah!!!~~~It''s so big!~~It''s so big!~~~It feels so good!~~~Quick!~~Move faster!~~~Fuck my cunt!~~~" Margaret raised her head and moaned in satisfaction, shaking her hips comfortably, wanting Harry''s cock to fuck her cunt.


    Harry deliberately stuck close to Margaret, and as Margaret''s body moved, he tried to prevent his dick from thrusting in and out of Margaret''s pussy. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!~~Haah!~!~~What on earth are you going to do?!~~Hurry up!~~Fuck me!~~~" Margaret moaned impatiently, twisting her body uncomfortably, as if she was in pain from a drug addiction.


    "Answer my question first! Slut! If you want to be fucked, just answer me obediently!" Harry excitedly slapped Margaret on the butt, panting heavily, and scolded Margaret while resisting the urge to thrust his cock that was tightly clamped.


    "Hmm! Yes, my husband has premature ejaculation! He every time he makes love with me, he will ejaculate very quickly! Haah! So, he feels ashamed! So he doesn''t want to have sex with me! He likes to find virgins outside." Margaret, in her dazed and hungry trance, actually said a shocking and extremely shameful secret about Caleb, the chairman of UNF Group.


    "If I ejaculate prematurely in you, then I won''t ejaculate prematurely in those little virgins? Huh?" Harry thrust into Margaret''s cunt fiercely for a few times, making Margaret scream in ecstasy. Then he suddenly stopped and lay on Margaret''s back like a male dog mating with a female dog, and continued to ask in Margaret''s ear.


    "Don''t stop!~~Uh-huh!~~Fuck me!~~~Uh-huh!~~He~~~a virgin doesn''t know the size of a dick, nor does he know what premature ejaculation is~~~~Only with a virgin can he find a sense of accomplishment!~~~Only then can he not feel inferior~~~But~~~when he has sex with other women~~~it takes longer~~~When he has sex with me, he comes after just a few strokes~~~~He says my pussy is great~~~~Do you think my pussy is great?!~~~Hmm?~~~"


    Margaret turned her head seductively, opened her lips lasciviously, stuck out her tongue to lick Harry''s lips, and asked in a coquettish voice.


    "Awesome! Very awesome! Hahaha! Slut! It seems you have never tasted an orgasm before, that''s why you are so slutty! Today, let daddy fuck you to death, you slut! Let you taste the feeling of an orgasm!"


    Harry excitedly hugged Margaret''s two swinging big breasts, and then began to exert force suddenly, like a mad male dog, and attacked Margaret''s body violently.


    The obscene sounds and words continued, and Margaret''s voice became more and more shrill and more and more wanton.


    After a while of making love, the two finally collapsed again in complete satisfaction.

 Chapter 273 273: Transformation

    "No! It''s too late, baby, I have to go back! Otherwise my husband will suspect me! He is a very suspicious person and is very strict with me. If he finds out that I am having an affair with you, we will both die!"


    After resting for a while, Margaret suddenly seemed to remember something. After looking at her watch, she immediately got up anxiously and put on her clothes.


    The obscene words written on Margaret''s body with ink just now had been blurred by sweat. At first glance, they looked like a talisman.


    "Wait! Honey, take this with you." Seeing that Margaret was in a hurry to leave, Harry stood up and took out a medicine bottle that he had prepared long ago from his pocket.


    He said to Margaret, "This is the exorcism water I prepared for your husband and your son. When you go back, pour this water into their drink and let them consume it. It will drive away the bad luck from them, and everything will go smoothly in the future. Otherwise, the bad luck left by the evil spirit will affect their fortunes."


    The contents of this medicine bottle could not be holy water, but rather the impotence potion prepared by Harry in advance.


    This impotence medicine was precious, and Harry was reluctant to prepare more, so he prepared a 40-year supply for both Caleb and Jian, father and son. As for who would suffer from impotence longer and who would suffer shorter, it all depended on the luck of the two.


    Jian, this lecherous little bastard, actually dared to covet Elena''s beauty. From now on, he wouldn''t be able to get hard even if surrounded by women! He would feel inferior and nauseous at the sight of any woman!


    In fact, when he thought about it, Harry felt he was doing a virtuous deed. At least, he was saving countless women from potential harm.


    If Jian continued down this path, he would inevitably become like criminals who take pleasure in assaulting young girls and raping women, destroying countless innocent lives.


    By rendering him impotent, Harry was indirectly saving countless women from future suffering.


    Seeing Harry''s serious expression, Margaret nodded solemnly. She still harbored some skepticism about Harry''s exorcism claims, but now she had little choice but to believe. After all, it was just a bottle of harmless "holy water."


    If it didn''t work, no harm would be done. But if it was genuine, withholding it from her husband and son would mean failing to protect them.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Margaret decided to follow Harry''s instructions. Taking the medicine bottle, she nodded, dressed quickly, and said cautiously, "I''ll go out first. You should leave in about ten minutes."


    With that, Margaret turned and slipped out of the room, disappearing through the door with a guilty conscience.


    Harry surveyed the disheveled bed. Margaret''s arousal had even dampened the headboard. He licked his lips, savoring the memory as if he had just enjoyed the most exquisite delicacy¡ªleaving him craving more.


    Margaret, this top-tier beauty, would provide endless entertainment in the future!


    Training inexperienced girls like Leah and Jia couldn''t compare to the thrill of corrupting a sophisticated, high-society woman like Margaret!


    Margaret was a lady of status, elegance, and dignity in public. Every time she knelt like a slut to pleasure him, the sheer contrast and psychological conquest were more exhilarating than the physical act itself.


    Especially knowing he was defiling the wife of the most powerful local crime boss, the mother of his enemy Jian¡ªHarry felt an unparalleled satisfaction.


    The sensation of dominating those with power and authority, bending them to his will, was indescribably intoxicating!


    After Margaret left, Harry waited another ten minutes before rising, heading downstairs, and driving home.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re back! I have great news!" The moment Harry stepped inside, Elena rushed to him, cheeks flushed and eyes sparkling with excitement.


    "What news? Did the school drop the cheating accusation?" Harry already knew the answer but played along, smiling as he ruffled Elena''s hair.


    "Brother-in-law! You... how did you guess?" Elena froze momentarily before realization dawned.


    "Did you handle it for me? Was it you?! I wondered why everyone suddenly treated me with respect, apologizing and saying I''d been wronged... I thought the principal had a change of heart! But it was you all along, Brother-in-law!"


    "Hehe..." Harry neither admitted nor denied it, but just smiled faintly and said calmly, "Elena, don''t let your imagination run wild in the future. Tell your brother-in-law if you have anything to say. Don''t keep it to yourself. Take advantage of the summer vacation now to relax and have fun. When you go to Zester University, it won''t be so easy."


    Although Harry''s words were calm and indifferent, they revealed an unquestionable certainty, which made Elena immediately ask excitedly, "Brother-in-law! Do you mean... I can definitely go to Zester University?"


    "Of course, this is what you deserve with your hard work and wisdom. I think the admission notice will be here soon." Harry smiled and pinched Elena''s chubby pink cheek, saying domineeringly.


    "Brother-in-law, how did you do it? Jian''s mother is the director of the Education Bureau, and his father is all-powerful. How did you deal with them? Brother-in-law, you are so awesome! I admire you a little now!" Elena looked at Harry with admiration like a little fan seeing her idol, her eyes full of gratitude.


    [Elena''s intimacy with you: +80 (80 intimacy)]


    Seeing that Elena''s intimacy with him suddenly increased by 80 points to become close, Harry couldn''t help but feel like crying.


    This is really not easy!


    Elena, this rebellious, arrogant, and extremely smart girl, actually had moments when she was truly close to him.


    Especially that sincere look filled with admiration and emotion, which made Harry feel extremely happy and comfortable.


    Harry took a glance at the way Elena naturally held his arm, and he knew in his heart that Elena had truly developed feelings for him this time, and had truly developed a sense of dependence and security in him.


    Elena''s admiration, gratitude, and dependence on him were absolutely sincere emotions.


    Moreover, a rebellious girl like Elena, once she forms an established mindset, will be very stubborn and difficult to change.


    Once such a girl develops disgust toward you, no matter what you do, she will dislike you, hate you, and despise you.


    But once you make her admire and depend on you, it will be equally difficult to make her hate you or resist you again. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most girls in this rebellious period are very extreme. They either hate you very much or like you very much.


    Therefore, Elena''s change in intimacy with him was surprisingly huge.


    Seeing Elena like this, Harry felt quite relieved. He risked his life to have an affair with the wife of the boss of a gang for Elena. Now he could get Elena''s recognition, which was worth it.


    "Haha, this is actually a small matter. Jian''s parents are powerful, but he is not, right? I can''t deal with his parents, but I still have a way to deal with him." Harry calmly put his arm around Elena, patted her shoulder, and said.


    "Haha, this is actually a small matter. Jian''s parents are powerful, but he is not, right? I can''t deal with his parents, but I still have a way to deal with him." Harry calmly put his arm around Elena, patted her shoulder, and said.


    At this time, mother-in-law Hazel came out of the kitchen carrying dishes. Seeing Harry talking with Elena, she immediately said to Harry with a smile, "Harry is back? Wanda is on duty today. Clara and Nancy said they were going to pick up a friend. There are only three of us at home for dinner today. No need to wait."


    After saying that, Hazel looked at Harry infatuatedly, her eyes full of spring tide, her fair cheeks couldn''t help but flush, and she pursed her lips tightly as she said, "Harry, come, sit down and eat, it''s getting late."


    "Okay, Mom!" Harry couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when he saw Hazel like this. His mother-in-law has been getting addicted to sex these days and has tasted the sweetness of stealing a son-in-law. She probably can''t help it anymore. She looks like she wants to eat someone, which is a bit scary.


    A man in his thirties is like a wolf, in his forties is like a tiger, and at fifty he can suck dirt while sitting on the ground. With the look of his pretty mother-in-law, if they got to bed, she would definitely jerk his cock until it''s bald before she''d stop.


    If Harry was in full-throated state now, he would also wish that his mother-in-law was as coquettish.


    But Harry had fucked a lot in the past two days, and his semen was all over the wombs of several women. It is estimated that Harry now only has 50% of his skills.


    It''s okay to deal with a little virgin like Elena, but when it comes to dealing with a mature woman like his mother-in-law who is as fierce as a wolf, he really feels that he is not capable of doing so considering the pros and cons.


    "Wow! Today''s dishes are so rich! ..."


    At this moment, Elena suddenly shouted excitedly. Harry immediately turned his head to look at the dishes on the table and trembled with fear.


    He saw a table full of dishes, all of which were famous aphrodisiacs.


    Steamed oysters, fried leeks with eggs, braised lamb, wolfberry and red dates pigeon soup, pork kidneys...


    There''s a whole table full of things, and every single one of them is aphrodisiac!

 Chapter 274 274: They’re All Gone Now

    Wasn''t what Hazel did a little too blatant?


    Even Elena could see it!


    "Why are there all these weird dishes... I''ve never seen them before... Why did mom make all these weird dishes today..." Elena had been excited about the variety of food, but when she saw the table full of unfamiliar dishes, she immediately pouted and muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "You''re picky even though I''m cooking for you! If you like it, eat it. If you don''t, go out and eat!" Hazel heard Elena''s muttering and immediately slammed her chopsticks on the table, scolding her angrily.


    "I was just mumbling... why are you so mad... seriously... such a bad temper..." Elena continued grumbling under her breath.


    This time, as if a fuse had been lit, Hazel seized the opportunity to explode. "Still mumbling at me? Get out! Go eat outside! Handle your own business after dinner, don''t bother me here!!"


    Harry, who had been startled by his furious mother-in-law, instantly understood what was happening when he saw Hazel''s expression.


    She was about to get rid of the last remaining obstacle¡ªElena¡ªso she could have Harry all to herself!


    "Okay, okay, Elena, stop mumbling and just eat. Mom worked hard to cook for us after her shift, so why are you being so picky? Less talking, more eating!" To protect himself, Harry quickly stepped in to mediate.


    His mother-in-law had been insatiable lately. If no one else was home, she would drain him dry.


    With Elena around, Hazel was at least somewhat restrained. If he could placate her now, maybe she wouldn''t be too aggressive later.


    "Humph!" Seeing Harry defend Elena, Hazel couldn''t keep yelling. She shot Elena a glare, then with a sudden smile, served Harry a bowl of pigeon soup. "Harry, you''ve been working so hard lately. Have some pigeon soup to replenish your energy. Come on, drink up!"


    Harry met Hazel''s burning gaze, gulped, and downed the soup in one go.


    Pigeon soup was indeed nourishing. As soon as he finished the bowl, warmth spread through his abdomen, and he felt revitalized.


    Elena, still sulking, couldn''t help sticking out her tongue in jealousy as she watched her mother dote on Harry. Resigned, she just kept eating quietly.


    "Elena, we''re almost out of detergent. After you finish eating, go to the supermarket down the street and buy some laundry supplies¡ªand grab some snacks for yourself too." Hazel, now watching Harry closely, handed him two oysters, her face flushed. She spoke softly but firmly to Elena.


    At that moment, Harry suddenly felt movement under the table. He glanced down discreetly and saw that Hazel had slipped off her shoe. Her seductive foot was now pressing against the base of his hardening length, rubbing back and forth.


    "Huh? Isn''t Second Sister outside? Why not ask her to bring some back..." Elena frowned, confused by her mother''s odd behavior.


    "Just go when I tell you to!" Hazel snapped impatiently.


    "Fine... I''ll go after dinner..." Elena was utterly cowed by her mother''s temper. Though she was usually bold and brash with others, in front of Hazel, she was as meek as a lamb.


    There really was always someone who could put you in your place. Elena obeyed Hazel without question.


    Harry was about to speak up for Elena when a sudden jolt of pleasure shot through him. He looked down again¡ªHazel''s foot had slipped past the waistband of his shorts and was now stroking him through the thin fabric of his boxers.


    A tingling sensation surged through him, and his cock stiffened further.


    As if sensing his reaction, Hazel''s breathing grew heavier, her cheeks flushing deeper. The look she gave Harry was now dripping with lust.


    By the time the meal ended, both Harry and Hazel were flushed, their breaths ragged, hearts pounding.


    Though Elena had been eating quietly, her sharp eyes had been darting between her mother and brother-in-law the whole time.


    Their strange behavior made her suspicious¡ªand curious.


    "Elena, done eating? If you are, go buy that detergent. I need it to wash the dishes soon." Hazel, still teasing Harry with her foot, grew impatient. She pulled out 200 USD and shoved it at Elena. "Hurry up."


    "Oh... okay, I''m going..." Elena gave Harry one last innocent look before stomping out, money in hand.


    The second the door closed, Hazel practically leaped up, locked it, and leaned back against the wood. Her hungry eyes locked onto Harry as she purred, "Harry~~~They''re all gone now~~~You~~~you''re going to take care of me properly!~~"


    "Mom~~how about?~~~let''s do something exciting today?" Harry licked his tongue lasciviously. Seeing that his mother-in-law Hazel was so coquettish today, he suddenly had the idea of training his mother-in-law well.


    "Exciting...exciting? Harry...how...what kind of exciting method is it?" Upon hearing his son-in-law say that he wanted to play something exciting, Hazel immediately became excited.


    Hazel''s crotch was now soaked with fluids. Her seductive eyes glanced at the erection under Harry''s crotch from time to time, and her saliva was almost flowing.


    Hazel is now extremely greedy for his son-in-law''s body.


    Ever since she had her first secret affair with her son-in-law, Hazel felt that she was uncontrollably obsessed with her son-in-law. She was obsessed with the pleasure of being fucked by his big cock, and couldn''t stop enjoying the pleasure of orgasm!


    She was like a drug addict, addicted to Harry''s body, unable to stop, getting deeper and deeper into it.


    She can even do anything to have a secret affair with her son-in-law Harry!


    Hazel''s enthusiasm for sex with his son-in-law made him a little crazy.


    I really want to lie in my son-in-law''s arms every day, making love every night! I want that penis to be inserted into my pussy all the time, and I will always be so satisfied!


    "How about we go...to Clara''s room and do it?" Harry tentatively suggested to his mother-in-law.


    "Ah?... Go... Go to Clara''s room?... Why... Why go to Clara''s room..." Hazel blushed shyly, breathing rapidly, pursed her lips tightly, and asked thoughtfully with some shame: "Harry... You... You wouldn''t... You wouldn''t do this to Clara..."


    Sure enough, Hazel immediately noticed Harry''s dark thoughts.


    At this time, Harry was not afraid that his mother-in-law would find out. After all, he had already committed incest with his mother-in-law to such an extent, so Harry had nothing to be afraid of.


    "Which brother-in-law doesn''t like his younger sister-in-law? I don''t want to lie to you, mom. I do like Clara, just like I like Wanda and you. But don''t worry, mom. I know this. I won''t hurt Clara. I just want to find a more stimulating environment and have some exciting fun. That way it will be more fun, right?" Harry walked forward frankly, stretched out his hands and hugged Hazel''s plump body, reached into Hazel''s open neckline and caressed Hazel''s plump breasts vigorously, and said to Hazel directly.


    Hearing Harry''s admission, Hazel frowned immediately and said to Harry with difficulty: "Harry... Clara is your sister-in-law after all, and Wanda''s sister after all, you must not make mistakes under impulse."


    "Mom, I''ve said it before. I won''t hurt Clara. I know that. But, actually, I feel bad when I think about Clara getting married. I really want Clara to stay at home so that our family can live happily together. It''s good like this now, very happy... But, if Clara gets married, she will... I''m afraid she will rarely come back. Her boyfriend''s home is so far away from ours. I don''t know if Clara will suffer in the future if she marries so far away. Last time, I heard you say that her boyfriend seems to be very rich and a playboy. I don''t like this kind of person very much. I think he is unreliable and will let Clara down." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that he has laid his cards on the table with his mother-in-law, Harry no longer hides anything and begins to brainwash her with fallacies and heresies, hoping that through subtle influence, his mother-in-law will accept his relationship with Clara and support him and Clara becoming secret lovers.


    If he could get through his mother-in-law, it would be much easier for him to get Clara.


    This is also to lay a solid foundation for the mother, daughter and sisters to fly together in the future.


    Although this idea seems a bit unrealistic and crazy, Harry feels that God will not let down those who work hard. As long as he can guide them step by step, guide them properly, and handle the relationships between the women in the Mackerel family well, this kind of thing may not be impossible!


    The main thing is that this kind of thing is very exciting just thinking about it, and it makes me feel extremely happy just thinking about it!!


    "Harry, what you said is true... It would be better to give Clara to you than to another man... But... But after all, you are Wanda''s husband, Clara''s brother-in-law... Even if Clara can accept it, how can Wanda accept it?" Hazel looked worried, worrying about the relationship between his son-in-law and his two daughters.


    In fact, Hazel already had some premonitions about the relationship between Clara and Harry during this period of time. Now, after hearing Harry admit it frankly, he still found it difficult to accept it.


    "Mom, if Wanda can''t accept Clara and I being together, then she will definitely not be able to accept me and you being together! Right? But, if Wanda can accept that Clara and I are secretly together, then, will Wanda also have a chance to accept what''s going on between you and me?


    You should know that if you and I are like this, sooner or later they will be suspicious, especially Elena. It''s obvious that Elena is already suspicious of us. If Wanda finds out about us without any psychological preparation, then... then I''m afraid Wanda won''t be able to accept it..."


    Harry continued to persuade his mother-in-law, which made his mother-in-law Hazel look flustered. She nodded slightly and agreed with Harry''s words.

 Chapter 275 275: Training Her

    "Mom, our affairs will be known to them sooner or later. In fact, you are the one I love the most. In order to be with you forever, I don''t have to hide and sneak around at home all the time. I have been trying to make Wanda accept it, Clara and Elena accept it..."


    Seeing that he had almost finished guiding her, Harry began to lift up Hazel''s skirt and stroked Hazel''s plump buttocks with one hand.


    Feeling the soft, firm and thick flesh in his hand, Harry''s breathing became rapid, and he soon entered a state of burning desire. The root of the flesh under his crotch, which was being caressed by Hazel uncontrollably, also became swollen and firm, and became passionate.


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Harry!~~~Hmm!~~Harry~~~It hurts!~~Mom feels uncomfortable~ ~~ Don''t~~~Don''t touch~~~Mom can''t stand it!~~~"


    Hazel kept stroking Harry''s thick, hard, and hot meat root with her hands. She squinted her eyes slightly, gasped with a flushed face, and Harry''s hot palms kneaded her breasts and buttocks, making her whole body hot and itchy.


    "Mom~~ I know this is very difficult for you. In fact, I am as worried as you that Wanda will know about our affairs. If... if you think this is not a good thing~~~ We still have time now... as long as we don''t do this anymore from today... then... then we can pretend that what happened before never happened... just let it go!


    I won''t have any bad thoughts towards Clara! Otherwise... if we continue like this, Wanda, Clara, Elena and others will definitely know sooner or later..."


    Harry put his hand under Hazel''s crotch and continued to force Hazel to compromise in a threatening tone.


    After discovering that Hazel was not wearing any underwear under her skirt and her pussy was already wet, Harry immediately inserted his fingers into Hazel''s plump labia, and with the slippery love juice on his fingers, he teased and caressed her, causing Hazel to cry out in pain and tremble with numbness and weakness all over her body.


    Hazel was already burning with desire, and could not withstand such teasing from Harry.


    Under Harry''s caress, Hazel''s mind immediately went blank. At this time, he no longer cared about his daughter''s feelings. Hazel''s mind was full of the thick and hot big meat root of his son-in-law in his hand.


    "Harry~~~Mom~~Mom actually doesn''t object~~~I don''t object to what''s going on between you and Clara~~~As long as Clara likes you and she''s willing~~~~Um!~~That''s~~ok~~~Isn''t it enough if Mom agrees?~~~Haah!~~~Harry!~~~Don''t touch there!~~


    It''s itchy!~~~Haah!~~Harry!~~~If you really like Clara~~~~Clara will also agree~~~~Mom~~~Mom supports you~~~~But~~~Wanda~~~Will Wanda agree?~~~~You say~~~If Wanda knew about you and me~~~Will she hate me as her mother?"


    Under Harry''s teasing, Hazel immediately surrendered. As if she was afraid that Harry would not want her, she agreed immediately.


    However, as a mother after all, Hazel still cares very much about her daughter Wanda''s feelings.


    Hazel felt filled with guilt towards his daughter.


    "Mom, everything depends on human effort! For some things, we don''t know if we can do it unless we try. Wanda is a good and filial child. As long as you spend some time to guide her, and I persuade her indirectly, I think Wanda will definitely agree to let us be together!


    If Wanda doesn''t care about our affairs and can understand the relationship between you and me, then in the future...can''t we be together peacefully and steadily? At night, you can come to our room and the three of us can sleep together. If you want, I can satisfy you at any time. Wanda wants... , I will satisfy Wanda!


    Besides, Wanda can''t have sex during her pregnancy. In the future... in the future, I will be yours... Don''t you want me to hold you every night? ... Then... I can also put my dick in your cunt and coax you to sleep with it... How comfortable is that? You won''t feel empty and lonely anymore, right? " sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Harry said this, he had already unzipped his pants, pressed his mother-in-law Hazel on the sofa in the living room, lifted Hazel''s skirt, held up the hard root of his meat, and rubbed it against Hazel''s wet cunt.


    Under the friction of the root of the flesh, Hazel screamed continuously, her fat buttocks trembled, and her whole body flushed.


    Listening to Harry''s description of the lustful and happy future, Hazel panted with excitement, his eyes full of desire and yearning.


    "Really... is it really possible? Harry... Mom... Mom wants such a life so much... Mom can''t stand it anymore... Mom wants to die! ~~~Haah!!~~~Oh my God!~~Harry''s big cock is rubbing my pussy!~~Oh my God!~~It feels so good!~~~Ha uh uh ah!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~ Um!~~~~Um!~~~Haah!~~


    Um hum!~~Harry!~~~Fuck me!~~~Mom''s pussy is so itchy!~~~Hurry up and fill up mom''s pussy!~~Mom can''t stand it anymore!~~Mom will listen to you from now on!~~~You can do whatever you want!~~~Hurry up and put it in mom''s pussy!~~~


    Mom''s pussy is so itchy!~~So empty!~~~Haah!~~Hum hum!~~~Harry!~~Please!~~Give it to me, okay?!~~~Hurry up and put your big cock in, okay!~~~~"


    "Mom, this place is not very convenient. What if the neighbors come and see us?" Harry reached out from behind and grabbed Hazel''s two heavy breasts, shaking them in his hands. Not only was Hazel not wearing any underwear, she wasn''t even wearing a bra.


    She was only wearing a skirt. He guessed she put it on right after getting off work.


    His mother-in-law was so horny now. As soon as she got home, she liked to put the car in neutral, which made it obvious that she was ready to be fucked by him at any time.


    Seeing his mother-in-law like this, Harry''s evil desire grew stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t know what had happened recently, but since he fucked his mother-in-law, she looked nearly ten years younger.


    A mature woman in her forties now looked like a young woman in her thirties. Also, her breasts seemed to have become fuller and rounder. They felt heavy and soft in his hands, and were so comfortable.


    "Well! ~~Okay! ~~Alright! ~~Harry! ~~~Harry! ~~Let''s go upstairs quickly! ~~Go! ~~Go to Clara''s room! ~~~" When Hazel heard Harry''s suggestion, she immediately reached out and grabbed his hand without thinking, eagerly pulling him upstairs.


    Seeing his mother-in-law so desperate to be fucked, Harry was no longer in a hurry!


    "Mom! Let''s have some fun on the stairs first! Then we can go in!" When the two of them walked up the stairs, Harry suddenly wanted to have some fun on the steps.


    "Okay!~~Okay!~~Harry~~Mom will listen to you!~~You can do whatever you want!~~" Hazel immediately lay on the stairs like a woman in heat, sticking out her plump white ass, using one hand to spread her pussy, love juice trickling out as she presented herself, waiting for Harry to enter.


    "You want to be fucked so soon? Mom! You have to make your son-in-law comfortable first!" Unexpectedly, Harry walked directly in front of Hazel, turned his head, and shook his hard cock, stuffing the shaft into Hazel''s mouth.


    "Gulp!~~" Hazel immediately took Harry''s penis into her mouth greedily, lying on the stairs like a bitch, stretching her neck as she sucked hard. Her soft, slippery tongue licked his testicles from time to time, her blurred eyes full of hunger and lust.


    It felt so fulfilling to have his mother-in-law give him a blowjob on the stairs!


    Harry admired his mother-in-law as she looked up at him like a bitch in heat, licking his penis and scrotum with her tongue. Her big breasts shook, her plump ass swaying in sync. Harry felt deeply satisfied.


    When he first came to the Mackerel family, Harry had also coveted his beautiful, young mother-in-law.


    He had even fantasized about having a secret affair with her.


    But after getting to know her, Harry realized Hazel looked down on him, despising him in every way. In his heart, he had given up the idea of seducing her.


    Back then, he never imagined he''d have such a happy day¡ªmaking his mother-in-law submit to him like a bitch.


    "Gulp!~~Gulp!~~Slurp!~~Uh-huh!~~Mmm!~~~Harry!~~Are you comfortable?!~!~~Does mom feel good when she licks you?!~~Am I slutty enough?!~~~Mmm!~~~~Mom loves Harry''s cock so much!~~Mom loves it so much!~~~I really want Harry''s cock inside!~~~"


    Hazel''s greedy moans and gasps echoed in the stairwell. The lewd atmosphere made Harry and Hazel even more devoted to this shameful, thrilling incest.


    "Good! Very good! Suck deeper! Baby! Huh! Huff! Huff! Great! Mom! Your son-in-law will reward you well!"


    Harry groaned, tilting his head back in satisfaction as he enjoyed his mother-in-law''s eager mouth. After a deep thrust, he slowly pulled his cock from Hazel''s lips and motioned for her to crawl up the stairs like a bitch.


    Hazel obeyed instantly, climbing on all fours, raising her plump ass toward him, spreading her pussy, twisting her waist as she looked back at him with seductive desperation.

 Chapter 276 276: Masochism Training

    Harry smiled lasciviously, stretched out his hand, and flicked the swollen and hard root of his flesh, which was like a red-hot iron rod, before gently inserting it into Hazel''s wet and dripping pussy.


    With a puff, the root of his meat entered the hole. Harry twisted his waist slightly, allowing his cock to slide gently inside Hazel''s pussy, slowly beginning to thrust in and out.


    The stimulating pleasure immediately swept through Hazel''s body. The hot, hard root of flesh slid across her wet, sensitive vagina, making her tremble all over.


    "Oh my God! ~~~Hah! ~~Ha! ~~~~My pussy is so full! ~~~Oh my God! ~~~It feels so good! ~~Ha! ~~~Uh-huh! ~~Hum-huh! ~~~" Hazel couldn''t help but raise her head and moan softly.


    In the familiar home, Hazel felt extremely excited as she was fucked by her son-in-law in the public corridor, engaging in a secret affair with him.


    The physical pleasure and mental impact made Hazel''s eyes blurry immediately, her whole body flushed, her mind going blank.


    "Go upstairs! Let''s go to Clara''s room!" Harry arched his waist hard, stuffing the root of his meat tightly into Hazel''s pussy. His crotch pressed against Hazel''s plump peach buttocks as he gripped her two big, white ass cheeks, preventing his cock from slipping out while she crawled. Then he slapped his mother-in-law Hazel''s buttocks and shouted rudely.


    "Hah! ~~Haah!~~Fuck~~Fuck~~Fuck my cunt~I want~~~I want to climb up~~~~Um!~~Hum!~~Hum!~~No!~~Don''t pull out my son-in-law''s big cock!~~~" Hazel moaned foolishly, trying to stand up but unwilling to let Harry''s cock slip out of her wet pussy. She could only use her hands and knees to climb up the stairs step by step like a bitch.


    Harry watched with a lewd smile as his mother-in-law crawled up the stairs with difficulty, like a bitch being fucked. Excited, he pinched Hazel''s snow-white buttocks tightly, following her movements while thrusting his cock into her sweet pussy.


    Each time Hazel crawled forward, his penis would slide out slightly¡ªonly for Harry to step forward and fiercely bury it back inside her.


    With every movement and thrust, Hazel struggled harder to climb the stairs. Harry gripped her ass with one hand, spanking her plump cheeks with the other as he fucked her pussy relentlessly, pushing her upward step by step.


    "Hah! Oh my God! Oh my God! So thrilling! So good! So cool! Ah! Ha! It''s so thrilling! Harry! Mom has never been so thrilled!" Hazel screamed as she crawled up the hallway before collapsing on the ground like a bitch, her plump ass sticking out as she dragged herself toward Clara''s room.


    Harry followed closely behind, fucking Hazel''s pussy as they entered Clara''s bedroom.


    The strange yet evocative boudoir immediately invigorated Harry!


    Clara''s room was filled with the scent of a young girl¡ªher unique body fragrance. Smelling it made Harry think of the beauty of their intimate moments together.


    Remembering how he had obtained the system, Harry recalled the thrilling scene of secretly using Clara''s underwear to masturbate in her room.


    "Harry!~~Harry!~~Fuck me!~~~Fuck me hard, please!~~~I''m coming!~~~Haah!~~~I want it!~~~I''m going to lose it!~~~So exciting!~~So exciting!~~~Harry!~~~Give it to me!~~~Give it to me quickly!~~~Haah!~~Ah!~~"


    As soon as they entered the room, Hazel couldn''t wait to climb onto Clara''s bed. She flipped onto her back, spreading her legs wide apart, holding her calves with both hands to expose her wet pussy fully. Her lust-filled eyes, glazed with desperation, locked onto Harry as she begged.


    "Mom, let''s do something exciting! I promise you''ll enjoy it more!" Harry rubbed his cock against Hazel''s dripping pussy a few times before speaking.


    "Harry~~~You can play however you want!~~~Haah!~~Uh-huh!~~Fuck me quickly!~~~I want it!~~~I''ll listen to you!~~~Fuck me!~~~I feel so uncomfortable!~~~"


    Hazel was already on the verge of orgasm, writhing in desperate need as Harry teased her.


    "Let''s play a role-playing game!" Harry smirked wickedly, pulling out a dog leash and collar from behind like a magician.


    "R... Role... what to act?... Do you want me to wear... wear Clara''s clothes?" Hazel licked her lips shamelessly, moaning in shy anticipation.


    That was a good idea¡ªbut right now, Harry wanted to discipline this slutty mother-in-law properly.


    "This is not exciting enough! Let''s play the game of master and bitch! Mom! From now on, you are a bitch who needs to be fucked!" Harry swallowed his saliva and said with an evil grin.


    "Bitch...bitch...Harry...so...so slutty...how...how should I be a bitch?" Hazel pursed her lips with slight shame, but her eyes were flashing with curiosity.


    "Come on, put on the collar first! Bitches all need collars, otherwise, they won''t be able to control their pussies and will be fucked by many male dogs." Harry put the collar around his mother-in-law Hazel''s neck with a lewd smile. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned with pride. He watched Hazel twisting her big ass, like a bitch wagging her tail, letting him put the dog collars around her neck twice. He couldn''t help but feel happy and proud in his heart.


    Thinking back to when he first entered the Mackerel family as a son-in-law, he often received the cold shoulder from his mother-in-law and was often bullied by her. His mother-in-law used to be high and mighty, treating him with arrogance and contempt from the inside out.


    At that time, Harry felt like a dog.


    A dog who married into the Mackerel family but had no say or status.


    The mother-in-law''s sarcasm, the Mackerel Sister''s contempt, the wife''s grievance and helplessness, and Warren''s scolding and teaching.


    At this moment, Harry completely vented all the grievances he felt!


    Looking at the mother-in-law who was once high and mighty and arrogant now lying under his crotch like a well-behaved bitch, being tied with a dog chain and trained by him, Harry felt that he had been sublimated.


    At that time, even in his dreams, he would never have thought that this day would come!


    He never thought that his arrogant and overbearing mother-in-law would end up like this!


    "Harry~~~Huff~~~Huff~~~This~~~This feels so shameful!~~~Mom, am I very cheap~~~~Too~~too lewd~~~~" Hazel watched Harry take out a small whip like a whisk from his hand. The whip was covered with small strips of leather. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at his daughter''s boudoir, Hazel felt excited and stimulated, but also felt very shameful and lewd.


    Playing such an obscene and extremely lascivious game with her daughter Clara''s room made Hazel, the head nurse, feel ashamed and nervous. She was afraid that others would see her in such a lowly and slutty appearance.


    "Mom, don''t you find this exciting?" Harry smiled lasciviously, his face flushed with excitement, and his heart was pounding wildly. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the whip in his hand, he lashed hard at his mother-in-law''s raised high, white, plump buttocks.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ª" Hazel felt pain and immediately let out a painful groan in excitement.


    "Mom! There''s no one at home now anyway, so if we want to play, let''s make it exciting! Don''t you think it''s boring to just have sex?" Harry licked his tongue evilly and raised the whip again to whip Hazel''s big, white, fat ass.


    "Snap!~~" The crisp sound of a whip hitting a big butt was heard.


    Hazel then screamed in pain: "Ah!~~~"


    Hazel''s lewd moans were filled with both excitement and pain.


    Hazel suddenly felt great when her sensitive buttocks were spanked by her son-in-law!


    The whip hit her buttocks, and the slight pain stimulated her sensitive nerves, making her body more sensitive and hot. As her son-in-law whipped her again and again, Hazel only felt waves of numbness in her buttocks, and the pleasure swept over her like waves.


    Although the whip was clearly hitting her buttocks, Hazel felt waves of numbness inside her pussy. Her pussy juice kept pouring out of her hole, making her scream with ecstasy.


    "Mom, does it feel good like this? Hmm? Isn''t it exciting to have your naughty ass whipped by a whip? Hmm?" Harry whipped his mother-in-law''s naughty ass twice.


    "Haah!~~Ha!~~~Ah!~~~Harry!~~Haah!~~~So exciting!~~~Ah!~~~Fuck me!~~I want more!~~~I want more!~~~" Hazel, who had shown slight resistance in the beginning, became extremely confused and hungry under Harry''s whipping.


    The pleasure of having one''s buttocks spanked is completely different from the pleasure of having sex. This kind of mental stimulation and physical numbness is comparable to the pleasant stimulation of being penetrated by the root of a penis, making Hazel more and more excited.


    Every woman has the potential to desire SM, but because of their shame and shyness, women are naturally resistant to such obscene and vulgar things.


    However, as they grow older and have sex more and more often, the pleasure of sex will become less and less. At this time, mature women, who have lost their youth and shyness, begin to desire to try more stimulating sexual methods and desire fresher and more intense pleasure.

 Chapter 277 277: Anal Training

    Especially wealthy and powerful ladies, their ideas were more advanced and open, and their contacts were wider.


    Some people who secretly liked to be trained, sexually abused, fucked by black men, and engage in group wife-swapping were often highly educated, mature women with assets and wealthy ladies.


    This did not mean that women liked to play SM only when they were rich and educated, but that women had this potential in their bodies. They had an impulse to be sexually abused and trained, to be raped as bitches, and to have sex with men other than their husbands.


    For most women, this potential and impulse was just a flash in their minds.


    However, women who were wealthy and had status were often able to vent the darkness hidden in their hearts when they got older.


    At this time, Hazel, under Harry''s induced training, had gradually aroused this dark potential and impulse. She went further and further on the road of being trained by Harry and fell deeper and deeper.


    "Pah!~~ Pah!~~ Pah!~~~"


    The crisp sound of the whip hitting flesh continued to ring out. Hazel''s snow-white buttocks were already covered with faint red whip marks. Her plump and sexy buttocks now looked even more seductive and lewd, full of sexual temptation.


    "Hah!~~ Haah!~~~ Oh my God!~~~ Harry!~~~ Harry!~~~ Fuck me!~~ Fuck~~~ Fuck me!~~ Oh!~~~ Uh-huh!~~~ Uh-huh!~~~ I want it!~~ I want more!~~ Oh my God!~~~ Oh my God!~~~ It feels so good!~~ It''s so exciting!~~~~ I want to make love!~~~ Harry!~~~ Fuck me!~~~ I want a big cock!~~~ Haah!~~~ Ah!~ I''m going to squirt!~~~ Haah!~~~ Ha!~~~~"


    Hazel stuck her ass up high like a bitch and lay on the ground with her support. One hand reached out to the root of Harry''s penis, and her soft jade hand gently stroked it. Her flushed face was full of greed.


    She opened her lips slightly, moaned, and greedily took Harry''s penis into her mouth, sucking it with big gulps.


    Her soft tongue wrapped around Harry''s glans and contracted, and her tight mouth clamped and sucked powerfully, making Harry tremble with pleasure.


    "Snap! Snap! Snap!"


    Harry whipped Hazel''s smooth, white back several times, causing her whole body to tremble continuously. The force with which she sucked his penis became stronger and stronger, almost making him lose control.


    "Slut bitch! If you want to be fucked, climb onto the bed!"


    Harry pulled the dog leash in his hand and reached out to fiercely pinch his mother-in-law''s two papaya-like breasts, which hung upside down and shook constantly.


    Hazel immediately climbed onto Clara''s bed impatiently, leaned her head on it obediently, stuck out her snow-white, round buttocks, and used her hands to pry open her purple, hairy labia. Her face was flushed with hunger as she looked at Harry with pleading eyes:


    "Fuck me!~~ Harry!~~ Fuck me!~~ I want it!~~ I want my son-in-law''s good cock!~~~ Ha!~~~ Please insert your cock into my mother-in-law''s pussy!~~~ Please fill my mother-in-law''s uterus with your sperm!~~~ Ha!~~~"


    Under the lewd and obscene teasing, Hazel seemed to have gradually crossed the bottom line, and her moans became more and more shameless.


    [Mother-in-law Hazel''s training degree +5 (80% SM beginner)]


    Harry felt very excited about his first SM experience with his mother-in-law.


    After all, the identities of the two could not be changed, and playing SM with an unfamiliar woman would be a lot less fun!


    However, the spiritual and psychological enjoyment of playing SM with his mother-in-law was extremely amazing.


    Harry found great pleasure in this kind of promiscuous intercourse.


    Hazel''s mind was blank at this time, filled only with unsatisfied desire. She only wanted to be raped and abused by her son-in-law and to enjoy the thrilling pleasure of incest.


    Seeing that his mother-in-law''s training level had improved, Harry set his sights on her wide-open, purple, and sexy asshole.


    There was a deep purple valley between her two plump, white buttocks, and the asshole moved, full of wonderful temptation.


    "Slut, you should have a dog tail. Mom, let me give you a tail!~~~"


    Harry''s eyes flashed with lustful and evil excitement as he took out a fox tail butt plug from the system inventory.


    Each of the anal beads, the size of Buddhist beads, shone with bright white light like pearls. The smooth string of beads looked like a string of Buddhist beads, and at the back end was a furry orange fox tail.


    "What...what is this?" Hazel saw Harry take out a string of anal beads like a magician, and immediately stared with curiosity.


    "It''s something that can make mom happy!~~" Harry grinned, walked behind Hazel with his hard cock, and stuffed it into her wide-open pussy that was dripping with love juice.


    "Ahh!! Oh my God! Oh my God! It feels so good! It''s filled up! The feeling of my slutty pussy being stretched by my son-in-law''s cock all at once! Oh my God! So satisfied! Fuck me! I want to be fucked really hard! I need it rough!"


    The thick shaft slid deep into Hazel''s vagina, and she immediately threw her head back, screaming in ecstasy.


    Hazel raised her big, plump ass high, eagerly meeting Harry''s thrusts, rocking back and forth as she slammed against his hips, the sharp slaps of skin on skin filling the room.


    The silly, wanton mother-in-law was completely lost in pleasure now, as shameless as a bitch in heat.


    Harry yanked the dog leash tied around Hazel''s neck, smacked her ass twice, and growled, "Mom! From now on, I''ll be your master, got it? You''ll be my little slut¡ªa bitch who loves being humiliated, abused, and raped whenever I want! How does that sound?!"


    "Hmm!~~Ha!~~Yes!~~Yes!~~I''ll obey my good son-in-law!~~Your big cock can fuck me every day!~~Ha!~~My slutty pussy can''t live without my son-in-law''s cock!~~I''ll be Master''s dirty little bitch forever!~~I want to be raped every day!~~Ha!~~Oh God!~~I''m losing my mind!~~Ha!~~It''s too much!~~Too filthy!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~Feels so good!~~So good!~~"


    Hazel answered Harry''s demand with loud, wanton moans, still bucking her hips wildly, slamming her plump ass against him, greedily swallowing his cock with her dripping, tight pussy.


    "Disobedient bitch! You''ll take your punishment!" Harry suddenly cracked a whip across Hazel''s bare back, pressing down on her squirming ass with one hand as he barked like she was nothing more than a dog. "Bitch, keep your ass up and don''t move!"


    "Yes! Yes, Master! But this slut needs Master''s cock! She can''t stop!"


    To Harry''s surprise, Hazel had already embraced her role as a trained whore. Though she agreed verbally, her hips and pussy wouldn''t obey, still writhing, still trying to impale herself on his shaft, desperate for every inch.


    "Disobedient little slut! You''ll learn your lesson!" Harry smirked, lust and cruelty mixing in his eyes. He grabbed Hazel''s wrists¡ªstill spread wide as she presented her ass¡ªand pulled out the handcuffs he''d bought earlier from his system inventory. He locked her hands behind her back, then forced his legs between hers, spreading them wider.


    As her thighs parted, her pussy stretched obscenely, her asshole twitching and flexing.


    Harry pried her cheeks apart with one hand, gripping the anal beads with the other. He slicked them with her own arousal before pressing the tapered tip against her quivering hole. With a firm push, the first bead popped inside, and Hazel gasped.


    Then, one by one, Harry fed the beads into her tight ass, stretching her further with each one. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hah!~~Ah!~~Master!~~Haah!~~It hurts!~~My ass is burning!~~ Ah!~~No!~~ Harry!~~Don''t!~~ It''s too much!~~That place is dirty!~~No!~~Ah!~~Oh God!~~Haah!~~Ha!~~ It''s filling me up!~~Ah!~~What is that!~~Ah!~~Ah ha!~~Oh God!~~So full!~~Ah!~~I can''t take it!~~"


    Hazel whimpered, torn between shame and unfamiliar pleasure as her ass was penetrated for the first time.


    The slow, relentless intrusion of the beads sent strange waves of pleasure through her, making her clench and shudder. At first, she resisted, squirming in protest.


    But as more beads sank inside, pressing against her sensitive walls, brushing over hidden nerves, Hazel''s body betrayed her. Tremors wracked her frame, her muscles spasming uncontrollably as pleasure overwhelmed her.


    At this time, Harry thrust his waist even more violently, and the root of his penis, which was about to slip out of the wet hole, also pushed in fiercely, and the glans hit the G-spot deep in Hazel''s vagina violently.

 Chapter 278 278: Call Me

    The extremely sensitive G-spot reached its peak in an instant under the double negative pressure!


    "Ah!!~~Ah!~~~Ahhh!~~~Haah!~~Oh my God!~~Oh my God!~~~Ah!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~Ah!~~~I''m there!~~I''m going to lose it!~~Ah!~~~"


    Immediately afterwards, Harry grabbed the dog leash that tied Hazel, hugged Hazel''s two plump buttocks with both hands, and thrust hard.


    The intense and exciting pleasure directly brought Hazel to a climax! !


    "Ah!! Oh my God!~~ I lost it!~~ Ah!~~~ Orgasm!~~~ I''m going to orgasm!~~~~ Ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    As Hazel cried and screamed wildly with her head thrown back, her pussy suddenly clamped and a stream of warm love fluid gushed out from the depths of her pussy.


    With a sound of "Puchi!~~", the squirting love juice burst out from the gap between the pussy and the root of the penis as Harry thrusted in and out.


    Hazel was convulsing violently, her face flushed red, and she was feeling extremely happy.


    With a "Puchi!", Harry pulled his penis out of Hazel''s pussy.


    A stream of love fluid that had been squeezed into the vagina immediately gushed out.


    After the squirting, Hazel felt like a deflated ball. Her whole body went limp, and she was breathing heavily with satisfaction and comfort.


    Harry smiled lewdly and reached out his hand to stroke Hazel''s plump and wet pussy twice. He put his finger covered with love juice on the tip of the penis and sniffed it. The mother-in-law''s pussy juice was smelly and had the unique hormonal scent of women, which made Harry very refreshed.


    "Mom! Put on Clara''s panties!" Harry turned around and opened the closet. Relying on his experience of secretly masturbating in Clara''s room last time, he easily found Clara''s cute little panties in the closet. He turned Hazel over and carefully put on Clara''s panties for Hazel.


    Hazel''s buttocks were obviously much bigger than Clara''s. The panties looked extremely tight on Hazel''s pussy, tightly squeezing the plump pussy, making it completely wet in an instant.


    Let the mother wear her daughter''s panties and endure the rape and humiliation on behalf of her daughter. This is also a good way to play!


    Harry thinks his approach is quite creative.


    At least, it''s much more enjoyable than sneaking into his sister-in-law''s room and masturbating with his dick wrapped in her panties as he did before he got the system! !


    Perhaps it is because what you cannot get is always what you want the most. The ambiguous relationship between him and Clara, as if he can get her at any time, but also as if he can never get her, makes Harry''s desire for Clara stronger and more uncontrollable.


    The desire for Clara''s body made Harry''s unquenchable desire burn fiercely. Every time he thought of Clara''s seductive and perfect body, her beautiful face and charming eyes, Harry always felt that countless fires were burning fiercely in his body! ! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This burning desire cannot be extinguished, and it keeps getting stronger and stronger!!


    Now, Harry wanted to vent his lust on Clara''s mother, his mother-in-law! !


    Let the mother-in-law wear her daughter Clara''s panties and lie on her daughter Clara''s bed! Let her take her daughter''s place and rape her! Have sex to your heart''s content!!!


    "Wearing... wearing Clara''s underwear~~~~~and...having sex with my son-in-law~~~~so~~~so embarrassing!~~~Harry~~~you~~~do you think of me as Clara?!~~~When I was young, I looked a lot like Clara~~~~When you fuck me~~~it''s like fucking a mature Clara~~~~it must be very thrilling and exciting, right? Hmm?" Hazel bit her lips tightly with her pearly teeth. Because her hands were handcuffed, Hazel could only barely prop herself up and look at her crotch.


    Her daughter Clara''s panties were tightly wrapped around her wet pussy, which was already completely wet. After the orgasm, her engorged pussy was extremely sensitive, and it felt a little swollen because of her daughter''s panties.


    Wearing my daughter''s panties and having sex with her brother-in-law and my son-in-law, the thought of it makes me feel extremely excited!


    Hazel just felt that she was extremely lewd now!


    Just like a crazy slut, she gives free rein to the most evil and darkest desires in her heart!


    She likes to be so indulgent and crazy with her son-in-law!


    "Mom! I like Clara so much! I really want to get Clara! I want to, I really want to have sex with Clara! Can you help me?"


    Looking at his mother-in-law wearing Clara''s panties, the wet panties were a little transparent, and he could see the purple pussy inside. The lustful pubic hair stretched out from the gap in the panties. Harry only felt that he was looking at Clara''s pussy, and the burning desire and admiration for Clara in his heart became more and more intense and crazy!


    Clara! Clara! My sister-in-law! My goddess!! I want you!!!


    Harry''s eyes were full of passion when he looked at his mother-in-law!


    In extreme desire, Harry''s vision began to become a little blurry. It seemed that the woman in front of him was his long-cherished sister-in-law, Clara!


    Hazel and Clara looked very similar. Although there were still many differences, at first glance, Hazel really looked like Clara.


    After all, they were mother and daughter. In a trance, Harry really mistook the mother-in-law in front of him for his sister-in-law!


    Stimulated by the strong and irresistible desire and uncomfortable longing, Harry could no longer control his madness. He confessed his desires to his mother-in-law without any hesitation, laying bare his inner evil cravings!


    He just liked his sister-in-law and wanted to have sex with her! He just wanted her! He wanted her first time! He wanted to have sex with his sister-in-law to his heart''s content and take everything from her!


    He loved his sister-in-law! He loved everything about her, every inch of her skin, every frown and smile of hers!!


    At this moment, Harry wished so much that the woman lying on the bed was really Clara!


    "Harry!~~~Mmm!~~Harry!~~~You!~~How~~~How do you want Mom to help you!~~~~" Hazel shamelessly used her pearly teeth, waist, and red lips. Her body trembled slightly. Her legs were wide open, showing her son-in-law Harry her slutty pussy wearing her daughter''s panties.


    "Say! Call me brother-in-law!" Looking at the coquettish and alluring appearance of his mother-in-law, and the resemblance to Clara in her expression, Harry''s eyes turned red!


    "Brother...Brother-in-law! Want~want me!~~~" Hazel was very obedient and called him brother-in-law in a seductive voice. She licked her tongue lewdly and begged Harry for sex.


    "Gulp!~~" Harry swallowed hard, staring at the lewd mother-in-law in front of him, whose naked body gradually overlapped with Clara''s. Harry''s breathing grew rapid, his face flushed deeper, and his heartbeat pounded wildly.


    "Mom! Change...change your clothes too!" Harry was still unsatisfied! He walked over to untie Hazel''s handcuffs, then turned and rummaged through the closet, finding the black dress Clara had worn when Harry first met her. He looked at his mother-in-law with longing and gestured for her to put it on.


    "Okay~~~Brother-in-law~~~I''ll dress up pretty and let you fuck me hard!~~~" Hazel took the clothes with a seductive smile, stripped off her dress, and reluctantly put on Clara''s outfit.


    Because her figure was fuller than Clara''s, Hazel felt a little tight after putting it on.


    Her huge breasts, unrestrained by a bra, were squeezed by the neckline, spilling out, half of the milky flesh exposed, forming a deep cleavage.


    "Clara!~~~Clara!~~~Brother-in-law loves you so much!~~~Brother-in-law wants to fuck your little pussy!~~Brother-in-law wants to pound you hard!~~~I can''t take it anymore!~~~Clara!~~Let me have you!~~~I''m going crazy for you!~~~" After seeing his mother-in-law in Clara''s clothes, Harry went completely wild!


    He seemed to have lost his mind, staring at Hazel with red eyes, his breathing hot and ragged, his body trembling slightly.


    Excitement! Thrill! Frenzy!


    It was as if the woman in front of him was really Clara, and Harry could no longer hold back the urge to indulge in his lust for her!!!


    "Clara!! I want!! I want you!!" Harry growled, pouncing on Hazel, who was now dressed as Clara, biting his lip as she lay on the bed with her legs spread, her panties exposed, her expression dripping with seduction.


    "Sizzle~Sizzle~Mmm!~Mmm!~~"


    This time, Harry kissed Hazel''s lips passionately, sucking on them like a madman. He clutched Hazel''s body tightly, entwining himself with her in a feverish embrace.


    Hazel responded with lewd moans, whispering in Harry''s ear: "Brother-in-law~~~Brother-in-law!~~~No!~~No!~~Brother-in-law!~~~It feels so good!~~~Brother-in-law!~~This is my first time!~~~Be gentle!~~Will you let me do it?!~~Brother-in-law!~~I want you!~~~Ha!~~Mmm!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~I want your big cock!~~~~"


    "Roar!~~~" Harry roared in excitement, lifting himself up, prying open the panties tightly wrapped around Hazel''s plump pussy, gripping the base of his cock, and impatiently thrusting into Hazel''s wet hole.


    This time, Harry wasn''t even in the mood for foreplay. He just wanted to fuck "Clara" to his heart''s content and take everything from "Clara"!!


    "Brother-in-law!~~Brother-in-law!~~You''re going in!~~Be gentle!~~~Brother-in-law!~!~This is my first time!~~~~Good brother-in-law!~~Be gentle!~~Fuck me!~~~Haah!~~Hehe!~~" Hazel imitated Clara''s voice, moaning sweetly.


    Harry plunged his cock all the way in, burying it deep inside Hazel''s pussy. Then, without hesitation or pause, he began a relentless assault!!!

 Chapter 279 279: Roleplay

    "Haah~~~Oh my God!~~~Oh my God!~~~Brother-in-law!~~It feels so good!~~~Brother-in-law is so strong!~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~~Good brother-in-law!~~~Fuck me!~~~Fuck my little pussy hard!~~Haah!~~~Ha!~~Ah!~~~Brother-in-law!~~I want it!~~It feels so good!~~Oh my God!~~Oh my God!~~~It''s so strong!~~Haah~!~~~So fast!~~So fast!~~Ah~~~~Haah!~~~It''s coming again!~~Oh my God!~~~Ha!~~~Oh my God!~~~It''s coming!~~~Haah!~~~"


    Harry''s fierce impact made Hazel scream and moan continuously, shouting lewdly, "Brother-in-law, fuck me!" Harry became even more excited after hearing that.


    Although he knew that the woman under his crotch was not his sister-in-law Clara, but his mother-in-law, this feeling was still extremely stimulating and exciting.


    The slutty mother-in-law pretended to be the sister-in-law and fucked him hard. This feeling was extremely erotic and stimulating, which made Harry''s heart flutter. He seemed to have endless strength. Every insertion was extremely powerful, and the speed of thrusting was getting faster and faster.


    The mother-in-law''s pussy was wet and slightly tight, and it was warm and smooth when she thrusted in and out. The constant squeezing and sucking due to the congestion in the vagina made Harry feel extremely comfortable.


    "Clara!~~~Brother-in-law likes you so much!~~~Uh!~~Ha!~~~Brother-in-law is going to cum all into you!~~~I''m going to fill up Clara''s pussy!~~~Ah!~~Hehe!~~~Brother-in-law is going to squirt!~~~Clara!~~~I want you!~~~I want you to get pregnant with my baby!~~~I want you and your sister to give birth to my baby together!~~~Ah!!~~~Hehe!!¡ª¡ª"


    Harry held Hazel''s fat buttocks with one hand and raised the whip with the other hand, whipping Hazel''s snow-white breasts that were shaking back and forth violently.


    The whip lashed on the snow-white and soft breasts and on Hazel''s protruding nipples. The faint tingling pleasure and the pleasure in the vagina collided, directly sending Hazel to the climax!


    "Ahhhhhh!~~Ah!~~Ahhh!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~I''m coming!~~~Haah!~~~It feels so good!~~Give it to me!~~~Cum!~~Cum for me!~~~I want brother-in-law''s semen!~~~Fill my uterus!~~~Brother-in-law!~~Brother-in-law!~~Oh my God!~~~Hot semen!~~~Fill my sister-in-law''s uterus!~~~~Pregnant with brother-in-law''s bastard!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~Haah!~~~~Ahhh!!~~Ah!¡ª¡ª" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amid Hazel''s intense and loud moans, Harry only felt a fierce and rapid clamping and sucking from Hazel''s vagina. Then, a strong suction force came from deep within the vagina, firmly sucking Harry''s cock into the vagina.


    Immediately afterwards, a wave of heat suddenly came.


    A strong impact on Harry''s penis!


    With a sound of "Puff!~~", Hazel''s vagina suddenly opened and a large amount of love fluid gushed out again.


    "Aa ...


    Harry also let out a muffled groan, and felt the pores all over his body dilate. His body shook violently twice, and semen suddenly burst out from his urethra!


    The thick milky white semen, facing the love fluid that Hazel was squirting out due to the orgasm, flowed upstream and shot directly into Hazel''s uterus!


    The hot semen poured out, filling Hazel''s uterus and vagina like a volcanic eruption.


    "Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Oh my God!~~~Ha!~~~Brother-in-law''s semen!~~So hot!~~It''s filled up my little cunt!~~~My sister is so satisfied!~~~My cunt is filled up with spray!~~Ah!~~~Ha!~~~Oh my God~~~~It''s so swollen!~~~So full!~~~~Ah!~~~"


    Hazel moaned loudly with enjoyment and release, and his tense body completely collapsed in the extreme pleasure.


    Harry shuddered again, and felt the heat in his body dissipate. After the crazy intercourse, he felt a sense of satisfaction and relaxation.


    [Complete the achievement: Mother-in-law''s first role-playing, and get the bonus of physical strength +2 (95). ]


    [Reach a certain physical strength threshold and your endurance will be greatly improved! ]


    [Mother-in-law Hazel''s training degree +10 (90% SM beginner)]


    With the arrival of the climax, the system''s rewards also arrived as expected. The mother-in-law''s training degree reached 90%, which made Harry feel even more comfortable and happy, with indescribable excitement and satisfaction!


    "Mom! You''re so sexy!~~~I like it!!" Harry muttered with a muffled hum, and his whole body relaxed and limp on Hazel''s plump body. He took Hazel''s nipple in his mouth, caressing her soft big breasts with one hand, and panting with enjoyment.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~Uh-huh!~~Harry~~You are so lustful~~~You slept with your mother-in-law, and now you want to sleep with your sister-in-law!~~Do you really like Clara so much?"


    Hazel panted softly, and held Harry''s head intimately and soothed him like a mother soothing her child, and said in a charming voice as if she was thinking about something.


    At this point, Harry has completely laid bare his cards in front of his mother-in-law. Now, there is nothing to hide.


    Harry said bluntly, "Mom, how can a brother-in-law not like his sister-in-law? Clara looks like you. I like you so much, so of course I like Clara too. I love you and Clara, just like I love Wanda! You are both my favorite women!"


    Harry''s words were clever, and Hazel immediately smiled.


    "Harry, then... then Mom will dress up as Clara more often in the future... you... if you feel attracted by Clara, come and fuck Mom... just pretend that Mom is Clara and fuck Mom as much as you want, okay? You can play with Mom''s body however you want~~~~"


    Hazel''s face flushed with satisfaction. She looked at Harry with seductive eyes, her gaze full of love.


    Hearing his mother-in-law''s suggestion, Harry just nodded slightly and muttered "OK" perfunctorily.


    Role-playing is okay once or twice, but it becomes boring if done too much.


    Fucking Clara, with the mother-in-law pretending to be her, is not as satisfying and exciting as having real sex with Clara!


    After the pleasure, Harry not only did not feel the slightest bit of thirst quenched, but his desire and love for Clara became even stronger and more out of control.


    "Mom... I really like Clara. In fact, Clara likes me too. If... if Clara and I are together, will you... will you support us?" Harry took this opportunity to ask Hazel tentatively.


    "Harry, Mom... Mom has given her body to you... We have... We have done such sinful things... Why are you still asking me this? I think what you said just now is actually quite right... Mom actually... actually also wants Clara to stay by my side forever.


    You should be able to see that among my three daughters, I love Clara the most, and the one I am most reluctant to part with is also Clara. But Clara is a lively and outgoing child. She likes to go everywhere and play.


    The boyfriend she found is a foreigner who lives several provinces away. I am almost worried to death about this! If Clara is willing to stay at home... Mom thinks about it, it''s actually not bad... It''s just... it''s about Wanda... Mom begs you, don''t hurt Wanda, don''t make Wanda sad. Wanda is a good child.


    Among my three daughters, Wanda is the most well-behaved, kindest, and most innocent. As long as you don''t hurt Wanda, Mom actually... actually doesn''t mind the relationship between you and Clara..."


    Although Hazel''s tone was melancholy and entangled, she finally chose to support Harry and her daughter Clara''s illicit love.


    After all, it was she and her son-in-law who committed incest first, so she didn''t dare to blame her son-in-law for having an affair with her second daughter.


    However, Wanda''s feelings have always been an insurmountable hurdle in Hazel''s heart.


    The person Hazel cares about the most and feels most guilty about is Wanda.


    "Good mother, you are still the best and love me the most! Don''t worry, mom, I will never let Wanda be sad! I think Wanda will agree as well! Not only will she agree to what''s going on between Clara and me, but I will also find a way to make Wanda not mind what''s going on between you and me when the time comes!"


    When Harry heard Hazel agreed, his heart immediately blossomed, his face was beaming with joy, he was indescribably happy. He hugged Hazel, pressed against her two big breasts, and started to act coquettishly.


    With the consent of his mother-in-law Hazel, it becomes much easier to train his wife and two sisters-in-law!


    It would be even better if his mother-in-law could help him!


    The mother-in-law''s status in the family is such that her words are final, and she has the final say.


    The three little girls were so afraid of their mother-in-law that they obeyed her every word.


    Clara was the only one who was a little rebellious, and she dared to argue with her mother-in-law occasionally. However, as long as Hazel was serious, Clara would generally give in.


    It seems that the family bucket that he never dared to think about, which is simply his dream, actually has a chance to come true!


    "Good son-in-law~~~ As long as you love your mother well and spend more time with your mother, I will agree to everything you say and go along with everything you say in the future, okay? Mom can''t live without you!~~~ Do you know that I can''t live without you?"


    Hazel looked at Harry with resentment on her face, her eyes full of love and strong desire.


    It was Harry who made her experience an unprecedented climax, allowed her to find the pleasure that belongs to a woman, and allowed her to rediscover her youth and her own happiness as a woman!


    Hazel deeply loves her son-in-law, deeply loves his goodness, deeply loves his body, and deeply loves his penis.


    The passion and pleasure of having an affair with her son-in-law made Hazel intoxicated and addicted.


    Hazel knew very well that she had become infatuated with her son-in-law and would no longer be able to live without his big cock and his sweet words.


    As long as she can have more affection with her son-in-law, Hazel is willing to give up everything and do anything!


    "Mom!~~~"


    "Mom! Where is she? Where did she go? Really! She sent me away to buy detergent, and now I don''t know where she went..."


    "Brother-in-law!~~ Brother-in-law!~~~~"


    Just as the two were being affectionate, Elena''s voice suddenly came from downstairs.

 Chapter 280 280: What Are You Doing?

    Harry and Hazel were both startled. They were panicked and nervous, their faces flushed with fear. For a moment, they didn''t know how to respond.


    As the footsteps and shouts from downstairs got closer and closer, Hazel hurriedly got up, tidied up Clara Mackerel''s clothes, and responded to the shouts that were getting nearer outside the door: "What are you doing? Are you rushing me? Why are you shouting so urgently? I''m here!"


    Hazel shouted in response, then turned to Harry and said, "You hide in Clara''s room for a while. I''ll go out and send Elena away first."


    After saying that, Hazel coughed nervously, walked out of the door quickly, closed it tightly, and said to Elena, who was walking up the stairs: "Why did you call me? I''m going to bed!"


    "I''ve bought the dishwashing liquid..." Elena looked up at her mother and found that she was wearing her sister''s old skirt. She immediately asked curiously, "Mom, why are you wearing my second sister''s skirt? It''s so small, don''t you feel tight when you wear it? And... you''re not afraid of being seen by your brother-in-law..."


    Elena looked at her mother''s deep cleavage and the underwear that was vaguely visible under her skirt with some embarrassment.


    "You three are so heartless that you don''t buy new clothes for Mom, and Mom can''t wear your old clothes? Elena, you even want to control your mom now, right?" Hazel was immediately startled by what Elena said and scolded her in a sharp tone: "Do what you need to do, Mom is going to sleep!"


    Hearing what her daughter said, Hazel felt shy. Wasn''t this dress meant for her beloved son-in-law to see?


    Thinking about how she had just been wearing her second daughter''s clothes and being fucked hard by her eldest son-in-law, pretending to be the second daughter who kept shouting "brother-in-law, fuck me", Hazel blushed with shame, her heart pounding wildly.


    "Then I''ll go take a shower and go to bed too!" Elena glanced at her mother aggrievedly and went upstairs on her own. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing her daughter go upstairs, Hazel, who was trembling with nervousness, breathed a sigh of relief. She hurried back to Clara''s room and said to Harry, who was tidying up the room, "Harry, go upstairs quickly. Elena is going to take a shower. Be careful not to be discovered by her."


    Seeing his mother-in-law looking nervous, Harry smiled calmly.


    In truth, Harry didn''t think it mattered much if Elena saw them.


    This little girl Elena was actually very naughty. Letting her witness more lewd scenes would make it easier for him to train her in the future.


    "Okay, Mom, you clean up here, I''ll go upstairs." Harry nodded, walked up, and pinched his mother-in-law''s plump butt hard before running out, leaving Clara''s messy boudoir for Hazel to clean up.


    As soon as he walked upstairs, Harry heard a pleasant humming coming from the bathroom.


    Harry, who had planned to return to his room to rest for a while, was drawn in by the light, cheerful tune.


    "I didn''t expect Elena to sing so well. Why haven''t I heard her sing before..." Harry leaned against the bathroom door, listening to the melody Elena was humming.


    "Splash, splash..." At that moment, the sound of water splashing echoed from the bathroom, gradually drowning out Elena''s singing.


    Listening to Elena''s pleasant humming and the shower running, Harry suddenly felt a sticky discomfort between his legs.


    His mother-in-law''s pussy juices and his own cum were still clinging to his cock. Now that the excitement had faded, the stickiness felt unbearable.


    Especially his thighs and lower abdomen, which were smeared with his mother-in-law''s wetness.


    Harry suddenly wanted to take a long, thorough bath.


    However, his sister-in-law Elena was still showering inside...


    Elena was a girl who usually took forever in the bath. Harry had even argued with her about it before.


    By the time she finished, who knew how late it would be?


    The more Harry thought about it, the more impatient he became. He desperately wanted to rush in right now, soak himself clean, and wash off the sticky mix of love juices and semen coating his body.


    As the thought simmered in his mind, a wicked, reckless idea took hold.


    Today, I solved a big problem for Elena!


    Besides, the little girl''s attitude toward him had done a complete 180 today.


    If he were to "accidentally" barge in during home renovations, Elena might not even refuse...


    After all, she''d already given him a titjob once¡ªthey were hardly strangers anymore...


    The more Harry thought about it, the more his lust burned. The more he fantasized, the more he craved Elena''s youthful, graceful body and those soft, round, full, milky-white breasts of hers.


    "Fuck it, whatever¡ªI''m going in! If it doesn''t work out, worst case, I''ll just die again!"


    Fueled by his dirty thoughts, Harry''s courage swelled. He made up his mind and acted immediately. He stripped off his clothes and pants, tossing them by the bathroom door.


    Then, completely naked, he gently turned the doorknob, pushed open the bathroom door, and barged into Elena''s shower, slamming the door shut behind him.


    "Ah!~~~~Brother-in-law!! You!! What are you doing?!!!" A panicked scream sounded, and Elena was so scared that she shrank up. While desperately covering her sensitive parts with her hands, Elena nervously shouted to Harry: "Brother-in-law!! I''m taking a shower! Get out quickly!!"


    Seeing her naked brother-in-law standing at the door and staring at her body, Elena screamed almost instinctively and squatted on the ground to cover her body.


    "Elena, don''t shout! Don''t let mom hear it! Shush, shush, shush!" Harry immediately put his index finger to his mouth and waved his hand to signal Elena to be quiet.


    "Brother-in-law!!~~~You!~~What do you want to do? I...I''m taking a shower! You...how...how did you come in!~~~" At Harry''s signal, Elena, who had gradually recovered from her panic, calmed down. She just looked at Harry vigilantly, blinked her eyes suspiciously and asked softly.

 Chapter 281 281: Stick It

    This was not the first time that Harry molested her. After this incident, Elena was no longer as disgusted with Harry. She did not show much shock at her brother-in-law''s sudden intrusion, but was a little nervous about Harry''s fiery eyes.


    "Silly girl! What else can I do? I''m coming in to take a shower!" Harry immediately took two steps forward with a smile, testing Elena''s reaction, and said calmly with a smile: "What else can I do to you? If I were to do anything to you, wouldn''t I have already done it? Why do you have to wait until mom is here? Besides, what do you have to be afraid of? It''s not like your brother-in-law hasn''t seen your body before. He''s touched it and hugged it, right?"


    "That...that''s not possible...you can''t just break into my bathroom and peep at me without even saying hello!! And...and you did this...so...so obscene...Brother-in-law! You...you''re so obscene, do you know that?! You''re peeping at your sister-in-law taking a bath!" Elena curled her lips with disdain and scolded Harry angrily.


    "How can I be peeping? I am doing this openly, okay? I just came in to accompany my lovely sister-in-law to take a bath."


    Seeing that Elena didn''t react much, Harry became bolder and stepped directly into the bathtub. He stood beside Elena and said with a smile, "Come on, little sister, let your brother-in-law rub your back for you."


    "No...brother-in-law...you...don''t try to do anything bad to me! I know what you want to do! I...I want to go out! I''m done washing!" Elena glanced at Harry vigilantly, glared at Harry with contempt, protected her two round and tender breasts and her lower body with both hands, stood up vigilantly, trying to avoid Harry and escape from the bathroom.


    Harry naturally would not let go of the fat meat that was already in his mouth!


    Although Harry had done it several times today, he didn''t have any big thoughts about Elena, nor did he intend to force Elena to have sex with him. However, taking a bath with his beautiful and lovely sister-in-law who had an attractive figure was also a very wonderful thing!


    Sister-in-law Elena''s delicate and white skin, plump breasts, perky peach buttocks, and slender flat waist could make Harry masturbate uncontrollably even if he peeks at her through the camera. Now she was standing in front of him naked and wet. This temptation made Harry''s heart surge and his mind wander.


    Seeing Elena stand up, Harry suddenly hugged Elena from behind, turned on the shower head, and let the warm bath water spray on Elena and himself. He smiled and said softly in Elena''s ear: "You just took a shower, how come you''re done? Elena, don''t worry, brother-in-law doesn''t have any bad intentions. I just want to take a bath with you and let you rub my back." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Harry''s dirty hands gently grasped Elena''s slender waist. The warm water flowed, and her smooth and delicate skin was slippery. Harry caressed Elena''s slender waist softly with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    "Well~~~Brother-in-law!~~~No!~~You~~~Don''t do this!~~~" Elena trembled all over and her face immediately turned red with shyness.


    Her heart was beating wildly and she was so nervous that she didn''t know how to respond.


    The bathroom was filled with steam, and the atmosphere immediately became extremely ambiguous.


    [Elena''s current state: shy, nervous, flustered, bashful, scared]


    Harry took a look at Elena''s current state. Apart from being a little scared and nervous, Elena did not have many negative conditions.


    This meant that Elena was not actually very resistant to him.


    "Elena, don''t be afraid. I''m your brother-in-law. Just treat me as your brother. It''s nothing for a brother to bathe his sister." Harry said softly in Elena''s ear with a wicked smile, "Come, let your brother-in-law help you put on some shower gel..."


    At the same time, Harry stretched out his hand and pressed it on the shower gel, smearing a full ball of milky white shower gel. He passed his hands across both sides of Elena''s delicate body, put them together and rubbed them. As the water rushed through, the shower gel immediately became more lubricated, and the snow-white shower gel bubbles expanded.


    Harry applied shower gel on his hands and gently placed them on Elena''s smooth and delicate skin on her back, stroking it gently and evenly.


    The lubricating shower gel made Elena''s delicate, smooth, flawless, and firm skin even smoother.


    Harry''s hand gently slid across Elena''s flat and straight back.


    A tingling sensation made Elena tremble all over, and her breathing became more and more rapid: "Brother Harry... mmm!~~~Brother Harry...don''t...it''s...it''s itchy...Brother Harry...you...you don''t do this...please let me go...I...I''m really done..."


    Elena resisted verbally, but her body did not move. She just trembled with shame and let Harry''s claws caress her body.


    The snow-white bubbles and shower gel quickly covered Elena''s back. Under the soft LED light in the bathroom, her smooth back reflected the bright light. Her snow-white and flawless skin looked even more beautiful and full of the unique temptation of a girl.


    Harry''s claws slowly reached under Elena''s slim waist, and suddenly slid, gently grasping Elena''s tight and perky little butt with both hands. The slippery and soft little butt felt indescribably good.


    There was an indescribable pleasure in sliding his hands over the smooth, slippery, and perky little butt.


    "Come on, Elena, stick your little butt up. Your brother will rub some shower gel in the crack of your butt. Make sure to wash it clean!~~" Harry stared at Elena''s two buttocks with lustful eyes. The pink butt crack in the middle of the two white, round, and perky buttocks looked extremely tempting.


    Harry especially wanted to appreciate the color of his sister Elena''s tender little asshole.


    Elena''s skin was fair, tender, and delicate, and her little butt was even whiter, as delicate and smooth as solidified fat, pure and flawless¡ªit was simply a work of art.

 Chapter 282 282: Bath

    Then this little asshole must be very tender!


    "Hmm!~~~Brother Harry!~~~Like this!~~~This is so embarrassing!~~~Me!~~I don''t want it!~~~" Elena bit her lips tightly with her pearly teeth, frowned, and turned her head to look at Harry, who was staring at her little butt with lustful eyes, feeling so embarrassed.


    However, at this time, Harry had already reached his hand directly into Elena''s buttock groove. His index finger slid across Elena''s tight buttock groove, and the shower gel slipperily lubricated the smooth and delicate little buttock, gently rubbing Elena''s tender little anus, then slid into her perineum, and was clamped by Elena''s nervous and trembling beautiful legs.


    "Ah! Brother Harry! No!! Don''t touch it. Don''t touch there!! Absolutely not!" Elena felt a tingling sensation in her vagina and immediately moaned in shame.


    "Shh!~~" Harry lewdly stretched out his index finger that had just slid across Elena''s little butt crack and put it to his lips to make a gesture of silence. He pushed Elena''s little butt upwards with both hands, straightened up, and pressed against Elena''s slippery and delicate body, pressing his soft penis against Elena''s slippery and tight butt crack as he said softly: "Little sister, don''t talk... If mom hears it and comes in and sees us like this... In the future... How can we face people in the future..."


    As he spoke, Harry''s hand slid up from Elena''s smooth and delicate waist again, and his slippery palm gently grasped Elena''s two round and tender breasts from bottom to top.


    "Um~~~Ha!~~No!~~Brother Harry!~~No!~~" Elena, who felt her breasts being held by her brother, immediately stretched out her hand to block Harry''s palm from continuing to explore upwards. She trembled nervously and begged shyly: "Brother Harry~~Please!~~~No!~~~I''m your sister~~~You~~~You can''t do this~~~~"


    "It''s okay, little sister. Brother won''t do that kind of thing with you. Brother will just help you take a bath... Come on, brother will help you put some shower gel on the front!" Harry panted, his heartbeat accelerating with excitement, a lewd smile on his face. He gently grabbed Elena''s wrists with both hands and coaxed her to slowly pull away her hands that were protecting her breasts: "Be good, be obedient, it''s not like brother hasn''t touched your breasts before. Be good, let brother give you a bath, wash it early, and you can go back to rest early. Brother still needs to wash, and when your sister comes back and sees us like this, how can you face your sister in the future? Hmm?"


    "Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Hmm!~~Brother Harry!~~~I~~~I''m scared!~~" Elena closed her eyes nervously, her face flushed red, her pearly teeth biting her delicate red lips, suppressing her shyness and nervousness as she slowly opened her hands and completely exposed her two wet, snow-white breasts in front of Harry.


    Harry''s hands immediately slid, and his slippery, foamy palms grasped two round, firm, snow-white breasts. After weighing them gently, he began to caress them softly.


    Elena''s breasts were really big¡­ even bigger than her sister''s! And so cute and tender!~~~ Harry swallowed excitedly and spoke softly in Elena''s ear in a lewd voice. As his palms slowly stroked, Elena''s tense body gradually began to relax.


    The smooth, delicate, and beautiful breasts were round and soft. They felt slippery and comfortable in his hands.


    The two pink and tender nipples gradually became erect under Harry''s teasing.


    While Harry was kneading her breasts, he pinched Elena''s two nipples with his thumb and index finger and rubbed them gently.


    Her sensitive breasts were fondled and kneaded in his hands. Her two extremely sensitive nipples were slightly numb and painful when pinched by his fingers. Elena began to tremble uncontrollably, and her uncomfortable moans became more and more rapid.


    "Hmm!~~Brother-in-law!~~~Brother-in-law, don''t!~~~Itchy!~~Itchy!~~~So itchy!~~~This is so embarrassing!~~~So uncomfortable!~~~Brother-in-law!~~No!~~~Hmm!~~Hmm!~~~" Elena shouted no, but her body honestly collapsed, and she leaned softly in Harry''s arms, slightly raising her breasts, letting him ravage and play with them at will.


    The plump, round breasts were heavy, soft, and full, and Harry couldn''t let go of them, his eyes full of passion.


    The root of his flesh under Harry''s crotch gradually regained its strength at this time. As it gently rubbed against the slippery and tender buttock groove, it became harder and harder. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The slightly erect penis slid gently up and down between Elena''s two snow-white, delicate, and slippery buttocks. The feeling of being slightly wrapped and rubbing against the smooth, tender flesh was surprisingly special and wonderful!


    With his hands, he caressed and stroked Elena''s round, soft, snow-white breasts. His penis rubbed between her firm and plump buttocks. Their bodies were tightly pressed together. The feeling was indescribable. Harry squinted his eyes with pleasure, his face full of enjoyment.


    "No!~~Huff!~~Ha!~~Brother-in-law!~~No!~~~I~~~I''m still~~~still young!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~I don''t want that!~~~Please!~~~Haah!~~~Um!~~Huff!~~Huff~~~" Elena, who felt the tingling pleasure and the man''s hot breath, couldn''t help but become soft. Her charming panting was rapid and uncomfortable. Harry could hear that Elena was struggling a lot.


    Although Harry wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to possess his sister-in-law Elena, the idea of forcing himself on her¡ªhalf-tempted, half-coerced¡ªmade him feel a little bored.


    On the contrary, Harry enjoyed this kind of ambiguity even more.


    Perhaps it was because he had just been fucked too hard by his mother-in-law, though Harry was hard again now, his sexual desire was not strong.


    "Good sister, be good. Brother-in-law won''t do that. As long as you listen to brother-in-law, don''t worry, little sister, brother-in-law will do what he says and will never hurt you!~~~ Relax and let brother-in-law wash you well!~~~" While comforting Elena, Harry pulled out the root of his flesh that had been pressing against her tender anus.


    His slippery hands slowly slid down along her S-shaped waist. Harry squatted down and placed his hands on Elena''s buttocks again. Then he stroked the slippery flesh with both hands and gently spread her two snow-white cheeks.

 Chapter 283 283: Asshole

    "Umm!~~Umm!~~~Brother-in-law!~~Don''t look!~~~Don''t look there!~~~So~~So embarrassing~!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~No!~~Umm!~~~" Elena pursed her lips in shame, nervously watching as her brother-in-law spread her buttocks and stared at her crotch. She panted and moaned nervously and shyly, her mind going blank, as if she had lost all memory, and she had no idea what to do.


    Her brother-in-law''s hot body and the ambiguous atmosphere in the bathroom made Elena instinctively feel a surge of sexual desire.


    A fiery blush had already appeared on her beautiful, snow-white and delicate cheeks, and her big, watery eyes were filled with tears.


    "Be good!~~ Little sister, this is the dirtiest place, your brother-in-law must wash it for you. Be obedient, stick your little butt up, spread your legs, and let your brother-in-law wash you well!~~~"


    Harry swallowed his saliva with a gulp, staring at the pink little anus that was faintly visible in the crack of Elena''s buttocks, the pink and black inside, the high-raised labia, and the two pink, slightly opened, cute butterfly lips still flowing with water wrapped between them.


    "Um!~~Brother-in-law!~~~There!~~There is so embarrassing!~~~But!~~Can you please not wash it!~~~~I!~~~I can do it myself!~~~" Elena closed her eyes in shame and said no, but her body was very obedient, and she slightly raised her round and perky white peach buttocks.


    Her long, sexy legs were slightly parted, and she was leaning forward with her hands pressed against the bathroom wall.


    Two snow-white, round and soft breasts were shaking, and the water from the shower head was washing over Elena''s body, with crystal clear warm liquid continuously flowing from the two nipples.


    The water flowed down along the snow-white and graceful body, and finally gathered at the tip of Elena''s charming open vagina, flowing down from the two white and pure butterfly-wing-like inner labia, just like Elena was peeing, flowing continuously.


    Seeing this, Harry really wanted to take that pink and tender charming pussy into his mouth and suck the sweet juice to his heart''s content!


    Harry excitedly stretched out his trembling palm, squinted his eyes in ecstasy, and gently brushed Elena''s pink anus with his index and middle fingers.


    The clean and pink anus immediately contracted tensely under the stimulation of Harry''s fingers.


    Elena trembled all over, moaning nervously and shyly, and her breathing became more and more rapid.


    "Brother-in-law! ~~Ha!~~~Uh-huh!~~Brother-in-law!~~~No!~~~It''s so embarrassing!~~There!~~It will be very dirty!~~~~No!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My little sister''s little butt is so pure and beautiful, how can you say it is dirty? The cute little butt makes your brother-in-law really want to suck it!" Harry licked his tongue lasciviously, staring at Elena''s asshole with greed, and began to fantasize in his mind about the feeling of inserting the root of his penis into Elena''s pink asshole that was contracting, clamping and sucking, and being tightly wrapped by the sphincter of the asshole.


    This pink little asshole must be very tight.


    The most important thing was that Elena''s tender asshole was so tender and pure, so pure that it hardly looked like an asshole.


    "Come here, little sister, let your brother-in-law clean the place where you pee. It must not be clean yet." Harry stared at Elena''s pink and plump vagina.


    The two pink labia were close together like butterfly wings. Harry really wanted to hold it in his mouth, lick and suck it to his heart''s content, and put his tongue into the tight jade gate between the two beautiful labia.


    "No~~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Not there!~~~Absolutely not!~~~Please!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~No~~~Don''t hurt me!~~~I~~~I''m your sister!~~You said you would protect me!~~~~If you~~~force me~~~then what''s the difference between you and Jian?!~~~" Elena nervously closed her legs and clamped Harry''s dirty hand that was reaching out for her pussy.


    Elena could accept being molested and teased by her brother-in-law, and could even accept having her breasts and anus played with by him. She could even endure giving him a blowjob.


    But that extremely sensitive private part was Elena''s absolute bottom line.


    Elena took her first time very seriously.


    In Elena''s opinion, as long as the root of the penis was not inserted into her vagina, she was still a virgin and she was still clean.


    She did not engage in the shameful and sinful incestuous behavior with her brother-in-law.


    [Elena''s current state: resistance, tension, shame, disgust, resistance, excitement, discomfort, desire, confusion, and inability to control oneself]


    Harry felt Elena''s resistance and took a look at her current state. He immediately realized that although Elena could be molested and played with by him now, it was probably too early for him to get Elena''s body, insert his penis into Elena''s pink and tender little hole, and take away her virginity.


    However, Harry was not in a hurry.


    Today, Harry had done it three times, and his desire to have sex with a woman was no longer as strong.


    After all, Elena was his younger sister, only 16 or 17 years old. Seriously speaking, she was still a minor!


    Although Elena''s beautiful youthful body tempted Harry to get an erection again, his swollen and hard cock was as hard as a fire stick.


    But the sexual impulse in his heart was not that strong.


    After the systematic transformation, the body became stronger and stronger. Harry was now amazed at his own physique. He had just fucked his slutty mother-in-law and shot his semen into her uterus. Now, his penis was erect and looked ferocious and hideous.


    Even when Harry was in high school and college, he wasn''t that energetic.


    Harry remembered that his greatest achievement at that time was the first time he and Taylor checked into a hotel together. That was the third time Harry and Taylor had sex.


    Both of them were tasting the forbidden fruit for the first time, and were in their adolescence when they were most curious and full of yearning for sex.


    The two of them did it five times in one night, and the sperm that Harry ejaculated at the end was already transparent!

 Chapter 284 284: Its Instinct

    At that time, Taylor''s legs were so weak from being fucked by Harry that she cried out that it hurt inside her pussy.


    When Harry woke up the next day, he had dark circles under his eyes and his legs were weak.


    And now, even if he does it continuously, Harry will feel refreshed and energetic, as if he has endless energy and endless semen.


    "Little sister, what are you thinking about? Brother-in-law is just helping you take a bath to see how you have developed. How could brother-in-law force you to do that? Brother-in-law really likes you and wants to be with my dear sister-in-law, but brother-in-law will never force you to do such a thing."


    Harry stood up with a smile, staring at Elena''s rosy cheeks and watery eyes with lustful eyes, and gently reached out to touch Elena''s smooth and delicate shoulders and comforted her: "Come, brother-in-law, see how my little sister''s breasts are developing?"


    "Brother-in-law... you... you''ve seen it before... what''s so good about it..." Elena shyly put her hands to cover her two snow-white and round breasts, pursed her lips shyly, and said in a delicate voice.


    Elena looked scared, shy, nervous, and expectant, which made Harry''s heart beat fast.


    This little girl''s delicate appearance was really attractive.


    "You are still in the growth period, and there will be changes every day. Brother-in-law needs to check more often..." Harry stretched out his hand with a lustful look and turned Elena''s body over, staring greedily at Elena''s wet breasts coated with smooth shower gel.


    Elena put her hands together and shyly covered her pubic hair with her palms. Her arms pressed against her round and plump breasts, squeezing the two snow-white and soft breasts until they were bulging. The deep cleavage almost attracted Harry''s eyes. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crystal clear water flowed down Elena''s neck, converging along the outline of her breasts and flowing into the captivating cleavage.


    Two delicate pink little nipples were protruding, which was indescribably pink and tempting.


    "Brother-in-law... you... you are so lustful... you... you are bullying me... how can... how can a brother-in-law check the breast development of his sister-in-law... you... you are teasing me..." Seeing that Harry did not take any further action and did not really explore her most important private parts, Elena felt much more relaxed.


    This was not the first time that Elena had been molested by her brother-in-law. Elena was actually still at ease with Harry.


    "My little sister''s breasts are so big... They look so charming!..."


    Harry stared at Elena''s two snow-white breasts with excitement and greed. He stretched out his trembling hands and took one of the two snow-white, delicate, soft and smooth breasts in his hands. He squeezed them slightly with both hands.


    The firm, plump and soft breasts were very elastic. His hot palms caressed Elena''s breasts slidably, making Elena''s cheeks even more flushed and shy. Her delicate blushing cheeks were so tender that they seemed to be dripping with water.


    Her big, misty eyes were watery, flashing with lovely, bright tears, making Elena look cute and somewhat innocent.


    "Little sister, you are the only one who inherited mom''s big breasts. Your other two sisters'' breasts are not as big as yours! When you grow up a little bit, your breasts will definitely be as big as mom''s! If you get pregnant, your breasts will be even bigger and firmer!!~~~"


    Harry played with Elena''s breasts excitedly, and suddenly took Elena''s tender nipples into his mouth, sucking them gently, and his tongue kept teasing Elena''s nipples.


    "Umm!~~~Don''t!~~Brother-in-law!~~~Itchy!~~~Itchy~~~~Haah!~~~Umm!~~~Brother-in-law!~~Itchy!~~It hurts!~~~Don''t lick!~~Ah!~~~Ah ha!~~~Ha!~~~Haah!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Itchy!~~~~"


    Elena''s breasts were extremely sensitive, especially the two pink, soybean-like nipples, which were extremely sensitive. When Harry played with her like this, Elena immediately reacted.


    The numbing pleasure radiated from the nipples to everywhere. The tender little hole that had never been developed was also stimulated by the numbing pleasure and became engorged with blood, continuously secreting crystal love fluid.


    "Little sister! Your breasts are so tempting! Your brother-in-law really wants to sleep with his arms around this pair of big breasts every day!!" Harry rested his head between Elena''s breasts with a look of enjoyment, rubbing greedily on the soft and delicate breasts, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    When he first married into the Mackerel family, Harry learned that he and his sister-in-law Elena lived on the same floor and shared a toilet and bathroom. Harry''s first reaction was that it was wonderful to be able to share a bathroom with such a beautiful sister-in-law.


    When taking a bath at Wanda''s house for the first time, Harry couldn''t help but hold Elena''s panties in the bathroom and fantasize about having an accidental encounter with Elena in the bathroom, and then having a thrilling secret love affair, and masturbating hard based on the fantasy.


    Now, he actually held his sister-in-law Elena in his arms, and the two of them were naked, taking a bath together in the bathroom.


    This kind of wonderful satisfaction was something that ordinary people could not understand!


    Only those who knew it was impossible but still desired it very much and finally made their dreams come true could understand Harry''s satisfaction and excitement at this moment.


    "Brother-in-law... you... do all men like women''s breasts so much? What''s good about them? I... what annoys me most is that my breasts are too big. It''s so annoying every time I have to take physical education class!"


    Elena had already adapted to this ambiguous and stimulating atmosphere by now. Looking at Harry leaning on her breasts and stroking her nipples with a look of enjoyment and satisfaction, Elena asked curiously.


    "That''s because you don''t feel it''s precious now! Men like big breasts, it''s instinct, an instinct that they have since birth. Think about it, the bigger the breasts, the more milk you will produce, and the fuller the baby will be. Whether it''s for yourself or your future children, the bigger the breasts, the better?"


    Harry smiled and hugged Elena, stroking her two round and tender breasts in his arms, while softly instilling heresy in Elena''s ears.

 Chapter 285 285: We?

    "Brother-in-law~~ Hmm!~~ You~~~ what you said is true~~~ It turns out~~~ Hmm!~~ It turns out that such a rogue thing can be made to sound so refreshing and refined!~~~ Hmm!~~~ Rogue!~~~" Elena glared at Harry coquettishly and smiled with her hands covering her mouth.


    After being teased by Harry, Elena''s condition immediately became much better than before.


    The tense state seemed to relax, and the original vigilance was gradually eased. In response to Harry''s dirty hands caressing her body all over, Elena just nervously protected her pussy, letting Harry touch and play with other parts of her body at will.


    "Little sister, your brother-in-law has washed you. Now... it''s your turn to help your brother-in-law wash~~~" At this time, Harry smiled evilly and suddenly suggested.


    "Ah?~~~ You still... want me to bathe you!~~~" Elena didn''t expect that her brother-in-law Harry would ask her to give him a bath. She was a little at a loss for a moment.


    Harry directly stretched out his hand and pressed some shower gel, smearing it on Elena''s proud snow-white and tender breasts, and said with a smile: "Little sister, come, put some shower gel on me~~~~"


    Harry looked at Elena''s two snow-white, round, and soft breasts with excitement, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    The shower gel was smeared on the proud snow-white and pink big breasts, reflecting the bright lights. It looked very textured and full of endless temptation!


    "Brother-in-law... what are you... doing... why are you putting shower gel on my chest..." The innocent Elena stared blankly at her brother-in-law applying shower gel on her beautiful, round, and plump breasts, feeling a little confused for a moment.


    "Use... use my cute breasts to apply shower gel to my brother-in-law! That feeling must be wonderful!" Harry swallowed his saliva with a lustful look, staring at Elena''s two beautiful breasts and said excitedly.


    "Ah... using... using my breasts to apply shower gel to my brother-in-law... it feels... so awkward..." Elena glanced at Harry with some disgust, but did not resist Harry''s suggestion. Instead, she bit her lips obediently and pressed her two snow-white and soft breasts against Harry''s chest.


    "Forget it... just consider it... just consider it as a reward for my brother-in-law being so good to me during this period... Brother-in-law... I still have to thank you for Jian''s matter... Without you... I... I don''t know what to do... Fortunately... I have you, brother-in-law..." Elena pursed her lips delicately, lowered her head, and said softly.


    The rosy little face looked even more rosy, and Harry couldn''t help but kiss her. He smiled and said, "You are my sister. If your brother doesn''t protect you, who will? Don''t worry, little sister. With your brother here, no one can bully you!"


    Harry felt so happy and sweet in his heart to hear Elena''s sincere gratitude.


    If it had happened in the past, if Elena had encountered such a thing, Harry probably wouldn''t have been able to say a word, let alone help Elena.


    Now, seeing the women in his family rely on him and believe in him, Harry''s heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment and a touch of pride.


    Being able to protect his own woman was a great happiness.


    Harry felt that all that he had done was worth it as he was rewarded with Elena''s sincere recognition and dependence.


    "Others don''t bully me... only you, my brother-in-law, bully me, don''t you... humph..." Elena glared at Harry with a coquettish look, pouted her cute pink lips, and said shyly: "You pervert brother-in-law, you are not satisfied with marrying such a beautiful sister like me, and you also want to take advantage of us two sisters-in-law and eat our tofu, brother-in-law, you are also a bad guy!"


    "We?..." Harry was stunned when he heard Elena''s words. He felt that there was something weird in Elena''s words.


    "Brother-in-law... tell me the truth... did you... did you and my second sister... also... did that... that?" Elena twisted her body slowly, sliding her breasts gently on Harry''s body, her soft and smooth breasts pressing against Harry''s chest, as she suddenly asked shyly.


    The soft, delicate and plump breasts slid smoothly across his chest, making Harry tremble with comfort. When he heard Elena''s question, Harry was immediately startled.


    From what Elena said, it seemed that she already knew about the ambiguity between him and Clara!


    This little girl is very clever and more cunning than anyone else. It''s impossible to guard against her. I don''t know how she figured it out!


    Harry always felt that this little girl knew too much. If he couldn''t subdue Elena, she would definitely cause trouble for him in the future.


    "What...what that thing! Little sister, you can''t talk nonsense! Your second sister and I have a very good relationship now, but there is absolutely no...no such thing!" Harry, who felt a little guilty, argued: "Little sister, why are you asking this suddenly? Do you know something?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look! Brother-in-law, you are feeling guilty, right? And you still say there was no such thing! I... I saw everything that day!" Elena smiled complacently, looked at Harry teasingly and said mysteriously.


    "You...what did you see? When did you see it?" Harry asked nervously.


    Although the relationship between him and his sister-in-law Elena was unclear and extremely ambiguous, Harry was still a little nervous because Elena discovered the secret between him and Clara.


    "I saw... hehe... I saw you and second sister kissing on your bed with eldest sister! I... I also saw you touching second sister''s breasts! I also... I also saw second sister put her hand into your panties and moved it around... It was like... It was like this..."


    Elena said, and she even stretched out her hand to hold Harry''s swollen and hard penis and stroked it a few times to demonstrate,


    "You two looked so into it at the time. I was peeking outside the door, but you didn''t notice me! It''s a good thing I saw it. If eldest sister or mom saw it, you and second sister would be dead!"

 Chapter 286 286: Little Thoughts

    Elena smiled smugly, looked at Harry slyly and said, "Brother-in-law, I kept a secret for you and my second sister. How do you repay me? If I tell mom about you and my second sister, you and my second sister will be dead!"


    After saying that, Elena pushed her two slippery and soft breasts, squatted slightly, and her round and huge breasts rubbed Harry''s abdomen and slid into Harry''s crotch.


    The slippery and soft breasts immediately wrapped around Harry''s hard meat root. Harry trembled violently with pleasure, and couldn''t help but groan, and his breathing became more and more rapid.


    "Little sister... since... since you have seen it, I will not hide it from you. I will tell you the truth. Clara and I did some impulsive things on impulse, but we did not do that kind of thing... that is... that... we did not have sex!"


    Harry did not want to hide it from Elena at this time, and said directly: "It is similar to my relationship with you, but Clara took the initiative, so you are a little reluctant."


    Harry was not afraid that Elena would tell his mother-in-law about his relationship with Clara. His mother-in-law was now completely subdued by his cock. He estimated that if he asked his mother-in-law to help him conquer Clara, she would probably not refuse.


    Elena went to tell her mother-in-law, but Harry was not afraid. What Harry was most afraid of was that Elena would tell Wanda about this.


    Harry couldn''t figure out what Wanda was thinking right now. What Harry was most worried about was that Wanda would be upset and sad after knowing about him and Clara, and that it would even destroy their relationship.


    Wanda is a pregnant woman now, and pregnant women are inherently fragile. Harry does not want Wanda to suffer any harm.


    "Brother-in-law... then... then tell me honestly, who do you like the most... my eldest sister or my second sister... or..." Elena suddenly looked a little nervous and her face flushed. She bit her lips with her pearly teeth, lowered her head shyly, and asked softly.


    "Huh?!" Harry was stunned when Elena asked him.


    At this time, Elena had already squatted under his crotch, and her plump, round, white breasts were sliding up and down around his penis, giving it an indescribable tingling pleasure.


    The soft breast flesh submerges the entire root of the penis like a cloud. The soft breast flesh clamps the root of the penis, rubbing it up and down continuously under the lubrication of shower gel and water.


    Elena''s two pink and tender nipples were protruding, sliding up and down between Harry''s lower abdomen and legs.


    The wonderful, tingling, soft and delicate friction feeling teased Harry''s body and made him tremble comfortably.


    Elena''s question was simply a life-threatening one.


    Harry loved these three sisters¡ªWanda, Clara, and Elena.


    If Harry had to choose who he loved the most, he would definitely say it was Clara Mackerel.


    Harry''s love for Clara Mackerel had reached the point where it was hard to restrain! Beautiful, lively, pretty, youthful, sexy, enchanting¡ªand she adored her brother-in-law. What man wouldn''t love her?


    Perhaps the more unattainable something was, the more one desired it. Just like when Harry was obsessed with watches¡ªthe more he couldn''t afford one, the more he craved it. He bought a Longines, then longed for an Omega. After getting the Omega, he dreamed of a Rolex.


    When he finally saved enough for a Rolex, he wanted Blancpain and Jaeger-LeCoultre. Eventually, Harry simply contacted a cousin he met on WhatsApp, sold the authentic Rolex, and exchanged it for a pile of replicas, finally curing his obsession.


    Harry''s love for Clara Mackerel now was like that time he desperately wanted a Rolex but couldn''t afford it, spending his days scouring the internet, scheming for a way to get one cheap. He was a little obsessed.


    But the deepest affection was still for Wanda.


    Harry knew very well that though his time with Wanda had never been particularly passionate, there was even less romance now, and almost no novelty remained.


    Yet, Harry understood that the only woman who truly loved him¡ªwho would never abandon him no matter what¡ªwas his first wife, Wanda!


    The bond between Harry and Wanda had long transcended love and turned into family.


    "I can let everyone down in this life, except my wife Wanda. I must never fail her!"


    And Elena¡­


    To be honest, Harry had truly despised Elena at first¡ªthis mischievous, clever, and sharp-tongued girl.


    Even now, it was a love-hate relationship.


    This little girl could be so adorable and innocent that it made people adore her, yet at other times, she''d say and do things that gave him a headache and made him resent her.


    Like now, watching Elena eagerly trying to use her snow-white, tender breasts to give his penis a titjob, Harry loved her dearly in his heart. But the threatening tone in her words made him hate her just as much.


    Wanda, Clara, and Elena¡ªthese three were his most beloved women, but Elena was the one Harry found the most unpredictable!


    So, in terms of affection and love, Harry admitted to himself that Elena was definitely at the bottom.


    But¡­ S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry wasn''t a fool. He knew exactly what answer Elena wanted when she asked this question¡ªherself.


    These three sisters were always jealous of each other over trivial matters.


    In something this significant, the little girl Elena undoubtedly hoped to surpass her two older sisters and receive the most love.


    In fact, for Harry, Elena''s question was a good sign. At least it proved she had gone from resisting, hating, and distrusting him to liking him¡ªeven wanting to possess him.


    "Or¡­ our lovely little sister?" Harry reacted quickly, not waiting for Elena to finish. He continued with a smile, "Little sister, to be honest, your brother-in-law likes you the most¡­ otherwise¡­ otherwise I wouldn''t risk so much to be with you. No matter how uncomfortable or difficult it is, I''d never force you¡­"

 Chapter 287 287: Desire

    "Brother-in-law¡­ are you¡­ telling the truth? Do you just tell whoever asks that you love them most? If it were my second sister asking, you''d say you love her most, right? If it were my eldest sister, you''d say the same, wouldn''t you?" Elena looked up at Harry suspiciously, as if searching for honesty in his eyes. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry was naturally skilled at handling a young girl like Elena. Facing her doubt, he immediately met her gaze with a firm, serious expression. "Little sister, how could you think of me like that? All three of you are my treasures, but if you ask who I love most, of course it''s you¡ªbecause you''re the youngest, the cutest, and especially your breasts¡­ your brother-in-law adores them! Though your eldest and second sister''s are big too, they''re not as enchanting as yours!"


    Elena glanced down at her breasts and nodded proudly. If Harry had said anything else, she might not have believed him¡ªbut when it came to her breasts¡­ she did.


    She had seen Wanda''s and Clara''s breasts many times. Even back in her first year of high school, hers had been bigger than both of her sisters''.


    Her brother-in-law said he loved her breasts the most¡ªthat he loved her the most. Elena felt he wasn''t lying.


    With her lustful brother-in-law''s temperament, he really likes women with big breasts! Looking at the obsessed and crazy look in her brother-in-law''s eyes when he looked at her breasts, Elena could feel how much her brother-in-law liked her breasts!


    For some reason, Elena felt a sense of pride and happiness in her heart for no reason.


    Anyway, as long as she is better than her two sisters, she feels a sense of accomplishment.


    Especially since the brother-in-law, whom both of her two sisters liked, liked her the most, Elena was overjoyed and in a good mood, as if she had won a great victory.


    [Elena''s intimacy with you: +5 (85 intimacy)]


    "Hmph! You have good taste! I''ll give you a reward!~~" Elena raised a lovely smile at the corner of her mouth with satisfaction, and suddenly opened her delicate pink lips. While her snow-white breasts were sliding down and the root of the penis was pushing out of the cleavage, she took Harry''s penis into her mouth, and her pink and smooth tongue entangled on the glans, and her soft mouth sucked rapidly.


    The sudden happiness made Harry''s whole body tremble. A warm feeling and tingling pleasure swept over him. Harry shook violently twice with pleasure. He squinted his eyes comfortably, staggered slightly, and almost fell into the bathtub with pleasure.


    "I really don''t understand why elder sister likes to let you, brother-in-law, suck this naughty bad guy so much! And she enjoys it so much... Why do I feel nothing when I''m sucking it?" Elena sucked for a while, spit out the root of the meat, and said with disgust with her pink and soft little tongue.


    "What?" Elena''s words made Harry stunned again. Then he remembered that Wanda had secretly given him a blowjob in the corridor and was seen by Elena.


    Unexpectedly, this incident had such a great impact on Elena. It turned out that this little girl, Elena, was so kind as to give him a blowjob out of curiosity.


    Moreover, the oral sex posture is very similar to Wanda''s.


    It turns out that this little girl Elena was imitating her sister!


    "Nothing! It''s not fun! I''m done, brother-in-law, you take your time, I''ll leave first!" Elena sticks out her tongue at Harry playfully, and while Harry isn''t paying attention, she runs out of the bathroom with her snow-white peach buttocks shaking and her two snow-white, plump breasts trembling.


    Watching Elena''s youthful, beautiful, lively and lovely attractive body disappear, Harry looked down at his penis which had just been hooked by Elena and was swollen again, and licked his dry tongue somewhat uncomfortably.


    Damn it, his desire had been aroused again.


    This little girl is really attractive. She can always seduce the evil desires in a man inadvertently.


    Harry was now secretly regretting that he shouldn''t have let Elena go so easily. Maybe if he had persisted for a while longer and been more forceful, this little girl would have given in half-heartedly! !


    Elena''s pussy is plump and tender, pure and white like a work of art. Just thinking about it, the feeling must be wonderful!


    The insertion of the root of the meat into Elena''s soft, plump, pure and tender little hole is absolutely wonderful and indescribable.


    Even if you just hold it in your mouth and lick and suck it for a while, it will surely be an incredible enjoyment!


    If he could do 69 with Elena, it would be extremely exciting and absolutely awesome! !


    Harry took a step forward, turned the faucet to cold water, and let the cold water wash over his body.


    Harry''s lust was aroused again by Elena, and he didn''t know how to vent it for a moment.


    Sometimes, being in too good health can also be a problem!


    Harry sighed softly, took a careful bath, returned to the bedroom humming a little tune, and tossed and turned in bed.


    He looked at his watch. It was already past 9:30 in the evening. Wanda should be back soon.


    Harry touched his swollen cock, thinking that he would wait until Wanda came back, or let Wanda suck it off for him.


    Harry touched his swollen cock, thinking that he would wait until Wanda came back, or let Wanda suck it off for him.


    "Knock, knock, knock..." Just as Harry was casually flipping through his phone and tossing and turning, he suddenly heard a slight knock on the door.


    The strange knock on the door made Harry sit up immediately, turned on the bedroom light, and asked softly, "Who is it?"


    Logically, this should be the time when Wanda comes back from overtime work. But why did Wanda knock on the door when she entered her bedroom? It couldn''t be Wanda, so who could it be?


    Mother-in-law?


    Elena?


    Nancy?


    Or Clara?


    ¡­

 Chapter 288 288: In Heat

    Could it be... Could it be that this little girl Elena couldn''t bear it anymore after being seduced by him just now, so she secretly came to find him?


    "Gulp~~~" Harry swallowed his saliva, his mouth dry with excitement. This possibility seemed to be the greatest.


    However, Wanda is about to come back, and if her younger sister comes in and wants to be intimate with her, should she go for it without hesitation or should she refuse?


    This is really going to cost him his life.


    Just as Harry was struggling, the door was gently pushed open by someone outside.


    "Brother-in-law...it''s...it''s me..." a suppressed and soft female voice said stealthily.


    The voice sounded a bit strange. Harry couldn''t tell whether it was Elena or Clara. The voices of the three sisters were very similar, and coupled with the deliberate suppression of the voices, Harry couldn''t tell which one it was.


    However! The one who calls him brother-in-law is definitely not Wanda, then it must be Elena or Clara!


    "Elena?..." Harry got up and looked through the crack in the door curiously.


    In the vague shadow, he saw a woman with long black hair, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and light blue denim shorts standing at the door.


    When Harry wanted to see the face clearly, the door in the bedroom was closed by the man.


    "Brother-in-law... it''s... it''s me... Clara... Shh! Be quiet, don''t turn on the lights, and don''t talk! Don''t let mom and Elena find out!" At this time, the other party lowered her voice and spoke softly, cautiously.


    "Clara?" Harry swallowed excitedly with a gulp. The clothes and hairstyle he just saw were indeed Clara.


    Harry still remembers that outfit clearly. It was the outfit she was wearing on the day he got the system and was caught masturbating in Clara''s room!


    "Clara... why... why are you here? It''s so late, is there something wrong?" Harry looked at the figure approaching in the darkness with some curiosity, his breathing became rapid and his heartbeat quickened.


    "Nothing... nothing... I just... I just miss my brother-in-law... Brother-in-law... can you hug me?" As she spoke, a fragrant breeze blew towards him. Harry only saw a white shadow flash by, and then he felt a soft and fragrant jade in his arms, and the charming and soft lips kissed him directly.


    "Clara... are you... are you okay? What''s wrong with you?" Harry was a little panicked by Clara''s sudden initiative.


    This didn''t seem like Clara''s normal self.


    It was just like Clara took an aphrodisiac and became aroused!


    "Brother-in-law! I miss you so much! Don''t talk! Kiss me!" Clara ignored Harry''s surprise and panic, and just kept kissing him actively. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The soft, sweet kiss and the constant sucking on Harry''s lips made him extremely excited.


    The sister-in-law of his dreams actually sneaked into his room at night, threw herself into his arms, and kissed him. It was as wonderful as a dream.


    "Clara... I... I am not dreaming, am I?" Harry took a quick look at the beauty in his arms with a quick breath. In the darkness, Harry could vaguely see Clara''s beautiful and lively eyes filled with spring love.


    "Silly boy! Kiss me!~~~" Clara didn''t say much, but kissed him passionately again. Harry stopped being pretentious and kissed her back passionately.


    The two of them were entangled in a passionate kiss. Harry sucked on the sweet and delicious saliva, filling his mouth with fragrance, like sweet and delicious wine, which made Harry intoxicated.


    Two soft tongues entangled and lingered in the mouth.


    "Brother-in-law~~~ Brother-in-law!~~~ I want!~~~ I want you!~~" After a passionate kiss, Clara became more and more passionate. She directly pulled open Harry''s pajamas, and her soft and moist lips kissed Harry''s neck like a dragonfly touching the water.


    The hot sucking, the gentle licking, and the waves of tingling and wonderful pleasure made Harry intoxicated and almost in ecstasy.


    All of this really seemed like a dream.


    The passionate and charming Clara ignited Harry''s passion like a raging fire.


    But at this time, there was still a trace of rationality left in Harry''s heart.


    Wanda should have finished get off work by now. Logically, she should be back soon!


    If he couldn''t hold back and kept making love with Clara in the bedroom, he would definitely be caught in bed by Wanda!


    He didn''t know what was wrong with Clara. How could she be so bold as to come to his bedroom and ask for love at this time?


    He didn''t know what was wrong with Clara. How could she be so bold as to come to his bedroom and ask for love at this time?


    Although Harry couldn''t stop facing Clara''s fiery passion, he really wanted to have sex with her without caring about anything.


    But when he thought that doing so might hurt Wanda, Harry calmed down instantly.


    Moreover, Clara''s behavior today was really unusual, which made Harry completely confused.


    Something must be wrong when things are abnormal. Harry tried hard to restrain the impulsive desire in his heart, pushed Clara away and asked with a heavy breath: "Clara, what''s wrong with you? Your sister has finished get off work now and should be back soon. You should go back quickly!"


    "Brother-in-law!~~~ You... you don''t want me?" Clara said softly and coquettishly, suppressing her anger.


    "It''s not that your brother-in-law doesn''t want you, it''s just that this place and this time are really not the right time! I don''t want your sister to see... see us like this... I''m afraid your sister can''t accept it! Do you understand? Your brother-in-law really loves you, but I absolutely can''t let your sister be sad! While there''s still time, you should go back quickly..."


    Harry panted, pressed Clara''s shoulders nervously and said anxiously.


    As time passed, the danger was getting closer and closer. Harry always felt that Wanda would come in at any time.


    If it were in the past, Wanda should have come back by this time!

 Chapter 289 289: Problem

    "Puchi!~~" What Harry didn''t expect was that Clara didn''t show any nervousness or fear at all. Instead, she laughed secretly.


    "It''s okay, brother-in-law! I just called my sister and she said she had something to do today and would have to work overtime until after 11 o''clock. She also said she would bring you a dinner and she will definitely be back after 12 o''clock. Look how scared you are!" Clara chuckled and covered her mouth, lowering her voice and whispering.


    "Really? Your sister really has to come back after 12 o''clock? This won''t work... It''s too dangerous to go home so late. She''s pregnant now, how can she work overtime so late!" Harry was only slightly happy, but soon thought of the danger of Wanda coming home so late, and wanted to get up agitatedly and said, "No, I have to go to the company to find her. How can I work overtime so late? If it doesn''t work, I''ll just quit and rest at home. Our family is not short of money now!"


    "Pfft!" Clara couldn''t help but snickering again, and seemed very happy with Harry''s reaction: "You still have a conscience."


    "It''s okay. I drove mom''s Mercedes to work today. It''s safe to drive back. If you really can''t make it, you can pick her up later!~~" Clara buried her head sweetly in Harry''s arms, opened her lips and suddenly sucked Harry''s nipple. Her pink and smooth tongue teased Harry''s nipple, which made Harry feel numb all over immediately, and the whole person softened uncontrollably.


    The sensitive nipples were Harry''s weak spot. When Clara sucked and teased them like this, Harry immediately couldn''t stand it.


    Harry had already been aroused by Elena, and Clara was so crazy and proactive. Although he was concerned about Wanda and worried that she would suddenly come back and catch him cheating, he was still breathing heavily uncontrollably and couldn''t help but grab Clara''s beautiful breasts.


    "Clara!~~~You!~~What''s wrong with you?~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~There''s something wrong with you today!~~~Is there something wrong?" Harry tilted his head back in enjoyment, squinting his eyes comfortably, letting Clara''s red lips suck on his chest one by one, and letting Clara''s soft and flexible tongue lick his nipples.


    The intense tingling pleasure stimulated Harry''s body like an electric current, making Harry tremble continuously.


    This kind of exciting and tense affair was really stimulating.


    Harry felt like his heart was about to jump out.


    Especially the woman in front of him, she was his sister-in-law, Clara, whom he had always dreamed of having.


    "What''s wrong? I... I just miss you, my brother-in-law... I want... I want you to kiss me!~~~Hold me!~~~Stay with me well!~~~" Clara acted coquettishly and pulled open her collar, revealing her soft, plump, snow-white breasts.


    In the darkness, Harry only saw a piece of white, soft and full breasts suddenly leaking out, revealing something in the darkness.


    "Brother-in-law... kiss... kiss me here..." Clara opened her collar with both hands, raised her beautiful breasts, tilted her head back, panted and moaned.


    "Huff~~~Huff~~~" How could Harry resist such temptation at this time! He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a "gulp" sound, and could no longer restrain the impulse in his heart. He pinched Clara''s two beautiful breasts with both hands, lowered his head and took a bite of Clara''s two pink nipples, and sucked them naturally with big mouthfuls.


    "Haah!~~Hum!~~Haah!~~Brother-in-law!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Suck me!~~~I want it!~~~It feels so good!~~~Brother-in-law!~~~Do you like it, brother-in-law?!~~~" Clara suppressed her voice and raised her head to moan softly, holding Harry''s head tightly against her chest with both hands, trembling slightly with enjoyment.


    "I like it!~~I like it!~~~Brother-in-law likes it so much!~~~Clara!~~Clara!~~~Brother-in-law loves you to death!~~~Brother-in-law can''t bear it anymore!~~Brother-in-law wants you!!~~~I want you now!~~~" Harry growled like a wild beast, suddenly grabbed Clara''s shirt, and tore Clara''s shirt with a "puff". He pushed Clara onto the bed and kissed every inch of Clara''s delicate, smooth and tender skin madly.


    He pulled at Clara''s denim shorts with both hands desperately and ripped them off violently. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No! Brother-in-law! You can''t take off your panties!" Just when Harry was about to take off Clara''s panties viciously, the cute and proactive Clara suddenly grabbed her panties and stopped Harry firmly.


    "It''s like this again!" Harry couldn''t help but complained sadly: "Clara, you are torturing me! It''s like this every time! You''re driving your brother-in-law crazy!~~~"


    "When will this happen again? Humph! I''m your sister-in-law, you can take advantage of me, but not my first time!~~~" Clara pushed Harry''s chest coquettishly and said vaguely.


    At this time, Harry felt something strange again.


    This feeling was very strange. Anyway, Harry felt that something was wrong with Clara today, but he couldn''t figure out what exactly was wrong.


    With lust in his head, Harry didn''t think too much and threw himself on Clara, panting and saying domineeringly: "No! Brother-in-law must get you today! Otherwise... Otherwise I will really suffocate to death! Clara, do you know how much brother-in-law likes and loves you?! Why! Why do you torture me like this?"


    As soon as Harry''s words came out, Clara in the dark seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then asked seriously: "Brother-in-law, then answer me first, if your sister objects to being with me, will you choose me or your sister? In your heart, do you love your sister more or me more?"


    Clara''s question stunned Harry for a moment, and his hands, which were trying to pull off Clara''s underwear, suddenly froze there.


    Clara''s question completely calmed Harry down.


    "I... Clara, I love you very much, but... but I also love your sister very much... I... I absolutely cannot live without her, and I will never let her down... If... if you could all be my wives... "


    Harry turned over and leaned against the bed in some pain, grasping a handful of hair in confusion, and said in a very decadent and helpless manner: "Clara, you should go back quickly. If your sister comes back early, then...then how should we tell her? If she knows about us now, she will definitely not be able to accept it... You...you should leave quickly...while I can still control myself! You should go back!!"


    "Brother-in-law...is this very uncomfortable?" Clara suddenly leaned into Harry''s arms again, reached out her hand tenderly and gently stroked Harry''s penis, and asked softly.


    Harry suddenly felt his chest getting hot. Was Clara crying?


    Harry felt sad when he thought about it. It was indeed a painful thing that two people were in love but could not be together.


    "Clara, I''m fine! You go back! Just let me calm down for a while!" Harry stroked Clara''s soft and smooth hair with some heartache, and said with a sigh.


    "Brother-in-law...if...if I agree that you and I can be together, and...and won''t be angry about it...and won''t leave you for me...will you...will you be happy?" Clara suddenly whispered.


    Clara''s voice sounded a little strange, as if she was hesitant.


    Harry was slightly stunned, took a deep breath and sighed: "If that''s the case, that would be great! But...but I don''t know how to make your sister accept it...and...I can''t even bring myself to say it..."


    "I think... I will accept it... as long as you continue to love her like you do now..." Clara suddenly said with a smile, as if relieved of a heavy burden, and gently stroked Harry''s scrotum with her hand.


    The sensitive scrotum suddenly tightened, and Harry gasped comfortably and said uncomfortably: "Clara, don''t... don''t do this... I... I feel uncomfortable... I can''t help it..."


    Before Harry finished speaking, he suddenly felt Clara''s body slip, and then the root of his penis was swallowed up, as if it had slipped into a soft, warm, tight and delicate vagina. An extremely comfortable sucking sensation came from the root of his penis, and a wonderful pleasure swept over him. Harry groaned at the sudden happiness, and all the pores on his body dilated, just like a drug addict who finally got the drugs. The wonderful pleasure made Harry enjoy his body so much that he straightened his body.


    "Guchi~ Guchi~~~" Clara sucked the root of the meat gently and began to shake her head, continuously swallowing and spitting out the swollen and hard root of the meat.


    The root of the meat went in and out of the sucking mouth, rubbing the soft oral walls, while the soft and delicate tongue flexibly wrapped around the glans, gently vibrating and teasing.


    The wonderful pleasure made Harry crazy.


    "Hmm!~~Brother-in-law~~~Will this be more comfortable?~~~Hmm~~~" Clara spit out Harry''s root of meat, stretched out her soft and moist tongue to tease Harry''s glans, and said softly.


    "Comfortable...comfortable...Clara...so comfortable!~~~" Harry suppressed the urge to moan and responded with an excited trembling voice.


    With a sound of "Guchi~~~", Clara swallowed the root of the meat again. The pleasure of the sudden attack made Harry moan directly: "Uh!~~~Clara!~~Clara!~~~It feels so good!~~It feels so good!~~~"


    This was the first time that Clara gave him a blowjob. Harry didn''t expect that Clara would be so skilled at it, which made him feel very comfortable.


    This kind of physical pleasure was far less stimulating than the psychological satisfaction, which made Harry satisfied and excited.


    Harry was in great pain because of his desire for Clara.


    And now, looking at the sister-in-law he had been thinking about day and night and loved but could not have, lying under his crotch and giving him a blowjob, Harry''s desire and love for Clara, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally got a rare release at this moment.


    Harry felt extremely happy when he thought that the mouth he was fucking was that of his sister-in-law Clara!


    A strong sense of pleasure came over Harry, his whole body trembled violently, and after a muffled groan, his semen valve opened wide, and semen gushed out violently, ejaculating in Clara''s mouth!

 Chapter 290 290: Wanda!!!

    "Ahhh!~~~Clara!~~~Don''t stop!~~Clara!~~~Haah!~~~Ahh!~~~It feels so good!~~~I want to give you everything~~~I want to give you everything I have!~~~~Ahh!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~~"


    Harry held Wanda''s head with his hands comfortably, and while trembling all over, he shot all his semen into Wanda''s mouth.


    Wanda sucked with big gulps without any disgust, swallowing Harry''s thick semen into her stomach. At the same time, her tongue was still constantly teasing Harry''s urethra, and her mouth was sucking rapidly, as if she wanted to squeeze out all the semen in Harry''s body. Harry only felt that the pleasure was getting stronger and stronger, and the semen gushed out of Wanda''s mouth like an unstoppable volcano.


    When a woman reaches her climax, it is squirting, and when a man reaches his climax, it is ejaculation. Wanda''s powerful sucking and rapid teasing of her tongue made Harry''s ejaculation continue, wave after wave.


    When the semen was finally ejaculated, it even filled up Wanda''s mouth, making it impossible for Wanda to swallow it.


    The thick semen became thinner and thinner, and what finally spurted out was already transparent, crystal-clear love fluid.


    Harry finally truly experienced the feeling of being squeezed dry!


    I truly felt my body being drained, I completely released myself, emptied myself, and felt relaxed and weak all over.


    It was as if the whole body had lost gravity, slowly floating up, feeling as happy as a god, feeling ecstatic!


    "Ugh!!---" Harry straightened his body as he released it. His body trembled violently. After squeezing out the last drop of semen, his whole body went limp, and he completely collapsed on the bed.


    "Gulp~Gulp~" Wanda swallowed Harry''s semen, stretched out her tongue to carefully lick the semen remaining on Harry''s penis root, and then rolled it into her stomach again. She smiled and asked, "Brother-in-law ejaculated a lot today~~~~It must be very comfortable to have sex with your sister-in-law, isn''t it, brother-in-law?"


    Harry, who was immersed in the climax just now, nodded without thinking, panting and enjoying it, and replied: "Yes... yes... so... so comfortable... so comfortable... Clara, you are really great!..."


    After he finished speaking, Harry suddenly felt a shock all over his body, a flash of lightning passed through his mind, as if he suddenly realized something. He sat up abruptly, looking at his dream lover, Wanda, in horror.


    The voice of the vague woman hidden in the darkness just now was not deliberately suppressed but was directly and teasingly without any disguise.


    Thinking of Wanda''s extremely strange behavior and the inexplicable questions she asked just now, Harry suddenly realized that the woman in front of him was definitely not Clara, but his wife, Wanda!


    Even if the two sisters'' voices were similar, Harry would still be able to tell them apart unless they tried to conceal their identities.


    After all, Wanda is his wife, whom he has been with day and night for several years!


    "Wan... Wanda?!!" Harry suddenly reached out and turned on the desk lamp on the bedside table.


    The dark bedroom was illuminated, and a beautiful woman with long hair, messy clothes, and two exposed snow-white breasts appeared clearly in front of Harry.


    At first glance, Harry actually thought it was Clara!


    But when he looked closely, Harry immediately panicked.


    "Brother-in-law... do you still want it? Huh?" Wanda proudly showed a teasing smile, and seeing Harry''s frightened look, she immediately covered her mouth and giggled.


    Wanda was really attentive today. Not only did she wear Clara''s clothes, pants, and underwear, but she also specially made a hairstyle exactly the same as Clara''s.


    Even Wanda, who never wears makeup, put on light makeup today just like Clara, including lipstick, cheek powder, and eyelash trimming.


    The two sisters are quite similar. When Wanda is dressed up, at first glance, you might really think she is Clara!


    "Wan... Wanda, you... what are you doing? You..." Harry was speechless for a moment. Thinking of the words he said when he was having fun just now, Harry suddenly felt his face turn red. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to crawl into.


    This feeling is like someone has exposed your evil and shameful thoughts and has stripped you naked and seen through you.


    Under Wanda''s slightly teasing gaze, Harry felt that he had nowhere to hide in front of her.


    "What''s wrong with me? I just want to give you a surprise. Didn''t I remind you before that I will give you a surprise gift in the next two days? Here, this is the surprise gift I gave you. Do you like it? Dear brother-in-law, do you want to... cosplay again?"


    Wanda giggled and pinched Harry''s thigh, then patted the stunned Harry''s chest and said coquettishly, "What are you doing? Why are you so stupid? What are you doing? You... don''t you like it, husband?"


    "Gulp!~~" Harry swallowed hard. Although what he just said was very shameful and made him unable to face his wife, Harry could only bite the bullet and deal with the upcoming unknown storm.


    The only thing Harry was thankful for at this moment was that he had held on to his bottom line when facing Wanda''s question about Clara''s death. At least now it seemed that he would not die too miserably.


    It just so happened that today Harry had just had an affair with Margaret and then had an affair with his mother-in-law. Most of the restless desire in his body had been relieved, and he was able to control his desire just now, and he still had a trace of rationality and calmness.


    If I say something I shouldn''t say because of lust and hurt Wanda''s heart, it will be irreparable!!!


    Damn it, I was so horny that I didn''t recognize Wanda! If I tell this, I will be so embarrassed!


    "Wife...you...what do you mean by this? I...I admit that I like Clara...but...but I know you can''t accept it, so...so I have been very restrained, but...but it is a man''s nature to like his sister-in-law. You...you seduced me just now, I don''t think any man can resist...this kind of thing...I''m sure few men can stand the test..."


    Harry was at a loss for words and racked his brains to defend himself. In the end, he found that he was too ashamed to face his wife. In the end, Harry just lay down and admitted his fault: "Wife, anyway, you know it... I... Clara and I... do have some ambiguity... but... but we are innocent. I can swear that I have never crossed the line with Clara! I like Clara, but I care about you more... Don''t worry, I... I will never do anything excessive! In my heart, you will always be the first!"


    After the explanation, you have to swear an oath of allegiance.


    Harry prayed silently in his heart, praying that his method of coaxing women would work.


    Wanda just looked at Harry quietly, her watery eyes flickering, with a hint of smile on her lips. She waited until Harry finished speaking awkwardly before she smiled and said, "Silly husband, why are you saying so much? I''m not blaming you for anything. You are just guilty, right? Hahaha~~~~ Look how scared you are!"


    "I''ve already told you, today is a surprise for you, a gift for your good behavior during this period."


    As she spoke, Wanda leaned forward, gently leaned in Harry''s arms, smiled sweetly and said, "Husband, I have actually felt that you and my second sister have some special feelings for a long time. I am your wife, and I am also the worm in your stomach. I know that you like Clara very much, and you love Clara very much.


    You hope that Clara can be your wife and your woman just like me...but...but because of me, you have been holding this feeling in your heart, and Clara has been painfully keeping a distance from you because of me...so...so I really wanted to give you a surprise just now, to let you...let you satisfy your fantasy and desire for your beautiful sister-in-law!"


    "Wife...you...you are really not testing me?...You...you really don''t mind...you don''t mind what happens between Clara and me?" Harry looked at his wife Wanda in disbelief, swallowed nervously with dry mouth, and asked tentatively with difficulty.


    "To be honest, I was indeed sad and upset because of what happened between you and Clara. I even suspected that you didn''t love me at all..."


    "But just now... you... you made me realize how important I am in your heart. I realized that my dear husband loves me so much that he would give up such temptation for me... I was really, really, really touched, so happy, and so satisfied!"


    "As long as I have your love, I think everything is enough!" Wanda blushed shyly, looked up at Harry with a smile, stretched out her warm jade hand and gently stroked Harry''s face, and said seriously: "Husband, if...if you really like Clara, and Clara really likes you, I...I am willing to accept it...After all...After all, it was normal to have three wives and four concubines in ancient times. If Clara can stay at home and live with us forever, I think it''s actually pretty good..."


    "Really...really? Wanda, you are not joking or testing me, are you? Wife, you know my feelings for you! I would never do that kind of thing behind your back! No matter how much I like Clara, you are definitely the first priority..." Happiness came too suddenly, catching Harry off guard.


    His strong desire to survive made Harry repeatedly emphasize his loyalty to Wanda.


    "Haha~~~" Wanda looked at her husband who had a strong desire to survive and couldn''t help laughing again.


    After gently pinching Harry''s chest, Wanda''s hot cheeks gently pressed against Harry''s naked chest and said seriously: "I''m telling the truth, silly husband, we have been married for so long, don''t you know me? I don''t have so many tricks, I won''t beat around the bush, I really want to understand, I really agree to let you and Clara be together, but you must agree to a few of my requests."


    sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 291 291: Crying

    "Really...really?" Harry stared at his wife in amazement, still finding it hard to believe. This happiness came too suddenly, catching Harry off guard. At the same time, his mind went blank due to this sudden happiness, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Just now, he was tossing and turning, thinking about how to convince Wanda to accept his relationship with Clara. Now, Wanda actually brought it up on her own initiative and even agreed to let him and Clara be lovers.


    It was just like a dream, so illusory that Harry always felt it was a little unreal.


    However, Harry knew his wife Wanda''s temper. Wanda must be serious about what she said and had thought it over carefully. When Wanda said this, she basically agreed.


    "Wife, actually... instead of letting Clara marry so far away and marry that unreliable playboy boyfriend, it would be better to let her stay at home and live with us, right? We are a happy family now. I feel sad when I think about Clara marrying far away, and I''m sure you feel sad too... you two sisters grew up together and have a good relationship. You will definitely be very happy living together in the future..."


    "Okay, okay, I know what you''re thinking. Clara has been following me around since she was a child, and I can''t bear to part with her. If you can coax Clara and make her stay at home as your concubine instead of marrying far away, it would be your ability, but there are a few issues I must ask you to consider clearly." Wanda smiled and tapped Harry''s nose and said seriously:


    "First of all, if Clara stays at home and becomes your concubine, have you ever thought about what to do about the rumors? Clara has never married, and people will definitely talk about her. How will Clara, who is so proud, bear those rumors? You can''t ruin Clara''s life for your momentary happiness!"


    "Secondly, if Clara gets pregnant, how will we explain it to our relatives, friends, and neighbors? What about Clara''s reputation? Since Clara is with you, you have to let her give birth to a baby for you like I did. I am a woman, and I understand women best. If a woman does not have her own children in this life, she will feel lonely and isolated, as if she has lost half her life."


    "Also, as long as we hide it well, outsiders may not be able to see it, but after a long time, Dad and Mom will definitely find out about you and Clara. When that happens, how are we going to explain it to them?"


    "As long as you can solve these problems, I will promise you that as long as Clara is willing, I will not object to you two being together."


    Facing Wanda''s bright gaze, Harry coughed twice awkwardly. Wanda''s question hit the point and was indeed a big problem.


    Especially his father-in-law. With Warren''s temper, he will probably hack Harry to death.


    What''s even worse is that he also slept with his mother-in-law.


    Nothing can be hidden forever. Sooner or later, Warren will find out about the dirty things Harry has done!


    This is such a huge trouble!


    "Wife, I understand. I will definitely think it over carefully." Harry nodded and said seriously, "Before we solve these problems, I promise you that I will never do anything out of line with Clara."


    Whether to do it or not is another matter. Let''s calm Wanda down first.


    "This is my responsible husband." Wanda smiled with satisfaction, leaned gently in Harry''s arms, and said, "Before that, in order to make you feel less uncomfortable, I... I can often pretend to be Clara... to satisfy you... okay?"


    Hearing Wanda''s serious words, Harry was immediately moved beyond words.


    With a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for?


    Especially after seeing cheating wives like Sally cuckolding other people''s husbands, Harry felt that his wife was even better and cherished this gentle, virtuous, considerate, and sensible wife in his arms.


    The first half of his life was not as he wished. The only thing that made Harry feel the luckiest and happiest in the first half of his life was his wife Wanda.


    As a man, being able to marry such a good wife is truly a great fortune and a blessing from the previous life.


    In today''s world where women''s power is dominant and cheating is justified, Wanda is like a breeze that makes Harry feel refreshed and warm.


    "Ah? Still... still playing COSPLAY? Wife, are you addicted to it? How about... you play the role of Elena next time?" Harry smiled slyly and said to Wanda teasingly.


    "Wow! You are really amazing! You cheated my second sister, and now you want to cheat my youngest sister too? You are dreaming! You also want to catch all three sisters of our Mackerel Family in one fell swoop?" Hearing Harry''s teasing, Wanda immediately pinched Harry hard and said coquettishly with a smile.


    "Isn''t this role-playing? It''s exciting if we act out the roles one by one!" Harry immediately blocked Wanda''s pink fist and said with a grin.


    "Then... do you want me to play Clara or Elena next time?"


    What Harry didn''t expect was that Wanda actually looked at him seriously and asked.


    It looks like she actually took it seriously!


    "How about...how about you play the role of our mother next time..." Harry suggested tentatively.


    Harry actually wanted to tell Wanda that not only had he made Clara and Elena semi-mature, but he had also brought his mother-in-law to bed with him several times.


    If Wanda could accept it, it would be so damn interesting.


    Just thinking about it made him feel so fucking excited. He felt so happy!


    Mother and daughter, sisters, mother-in-law, wife, and two sisters-in-law¡ªall sleeping in the same bed and serving him every night.


    What a fucking blessing this was! It must have been the result of several lifetimes of hard work.


    "Okay, you bastard! You even think about my mom! You are so bold!" Wanda wasn''t angry at Harry''s teasing. Instead, she thought he was joking and laughed while playfully hitting him.


    The two of them fooled around for a while before hugging each other and chatting intimately. Eventually, they both grew tired and, without realizing it, fell into a deep sleep together.


    ¡­


    The night passed without incident.


    "Wuwuwu¡­ Bastard!¡­ Why¡­ Why can he do this¡­ Wuwuwu¡­"


    Early the next morning, Harry, half-asleep, was awakened by faint sobbing.


    He had been completely drained by Wanda the night before, but after resting, he now felt refreshed and full of energy.


    Curious, Harry got up, stretched in his underwear, and walked unsteadily to the stairs, listening carefully.


    From the sound of it, it seemed to be Nancy crying.


    Harry checked the time¡ªit wasn''t even 9 a.m. yet. What could have happened to Nancy so early in the morning?


    "Nancy, forget it, stop crying. He''s the son of the richest man¡ªhe has power and influence. How can we fight him? At worst, you can just quit the internet in the future."


    A strange woman''s voice.


    "Yeah, Nancy, let him criticize you. The worst that can happen is you stop live streaming. With your intelligence and talent, you can make money in other ways. If all else fails, just open a clothing store..." Clara seemed to be trying to console Nancy.


    Harry no longer had to guess¡ªthe woman sobbing was definitely Nancy.


    Nancy might appear weak on the outside, but inside, she was tough and stubborn. For her to cry like this, she must have suffered a great injustice.


    "Why? Why can he say whatever he wants about me just because he has money? How can he slander me like this? I don''t like him, so what if I don''t become his girlfriend? Samuel, this bastard, is just a playboy. He uses women and dumps them when he gets tired! What''s wrong with me refusing to sleep with him? Just because I reject him, can he bully me like this? Why?! Why?!" Nancy burst into tears hysterically.


    "But¡­ but what can we do now? Samuel is rich and powerful. The big shots in the live streaming industry have to cater to him. Even celebrities don''t dare cross him. We¡­ how can a few ordinary people like us possibly stand against him¡­" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The unfamiliar girl also began sobbing, clearly heartbroken for Nancy.


    From what the three were saying, it seemed Samuel had tried to coerce Nancy, and when she refused, he slandered her.


    "Interesting!" Harry found the situation more and more intriguing the longer he listened.


    This might just be the perfect opportunity to conquer Nancy¡ªto make this arrogant, cunning, and scheming woman submit to him.


    "In reality, men like Samuel are just acting on whims. If you stop live streaming and ignore him, he''ll forget about you soon enough, and this whole thing will blow over..." Clara advised.


    "No! I won''t let him slander me like this! If he keeps pushing me, I''ll fight him to the death!! If he has the guts, let him kill me!! I''m not afraid of dying, so why should I fear Samuel?!"


    Nancy said stubbornly.


    "I''ve saved all our chat logs. If I release them, public opinion will side with me! Samuel himself will be ruined!!"


    "It''s useless, Nancy. He has money. He can pay to silence you on social media. He can hire trolls to twist the truth. On the internet, he can make the dead seem alive and the living seem dead. The keyboard warriors only care about drama¡ªno one will actually help you. If this escalates, it''ll only hurt you."


    The unfamiliar voice continued, "Haven''t we seen enough in recent years? Money controls public opinion. Where is the justice and truth online?"

 Chapter 292 292: Idea

    "Sister Wendy is right, Nancy, you know what kind of people those internet trolls and the Internet are. As long as they have money, they can do anything. Most netizens are just a bunch of mindless spectators. They don''t even bother to think about who''s right or wrong in this situation, nor do they care about the truth. When the time comes, Samuel will just pay a few influencers to write some smear pieces, and suddenly, white will turn black..." Clara chimed in.


    "If they can hire trolls, so can we. What''s there to be afraid of? Samuel isn''t the same Samuel he used to be. He''s lost billions in business, and his father, Jaiden, has fallen out of favor with the higher-ups and is in deep trouble. As long as we have solid reasons and evidence, taking him on might not be a bad idea. Who knows? This whole mess might even make Nancy more famous."


    At that moment, Harry finally couldn''t hold back. He walked to the top of the stairs and spoke up.


    The three women turned their heads simultaneously, only to see Harry standing there shirtless, wearing nothing but a pair of boxers, looking dead serious.


    What made the scene even more awkward was that Harry was still sporting morning wood, his erect penis tenting his underwear in a way that was impossible to ignore. The sight was so absurd that all three women flushed and immediately averted their eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, could you... maybe put on some pants and a shirt before talking to us? Please, have some decency?" Clara couldn''t help but say, her voice dripping with disdain.


    Only then did Harry realize he was standing there half-naked.


    "Oh, crap! My bad! Nancy, wait for me¡ªI''ll wash up real quick and come back down. I''ve got some ideas! This might actually work out in your favor!"


    With that, Harry spun around and bolted into the bathroom. He rushed through his routine, threw on some clothes, and sprinted back downstairs.


    "Nancy, can you tell me exactly what happened? Maybe I can help. I can''t stand scumbags like Samuel who throw their weight around just because they''ve got money."


    Seeing how eager Harry was to help, Nancy knew he meant well. Sniffling, she recounted the events of last night.


    Between Nancy and Sister Wendy''s explanations, Harry quickly pieced together the story.


    Samuel had been drawn to Nancy''s beauty and wanted her as his latest fling. At first, Nancy might have been intrigued by Samuel''s "nation''s husband" reputation and played along a little.


    But she soon realized Samuel wasn''t the big shot he used to be. His allowance had gone from millions to peanuts, and he was notoriously stingy with women.


    On top of that, Samuel had a track record of using and discarding influencers¡ªgiving them a bit of cash but leaving them with ruined reputations and nothing else to show for it.


    Once Nancy saw there was nothing to gain, she started dodging Samuel''s advances, politely turning down his requests for sex.


    But Samuel, who was used to getting whatever he wanted, didn''t take rejection well. He''d already dropped hundreds of thousands on gifts, expecting Nancy to fall into his bed¡ªonly to realize he''d been played. That pissed him off.


    Every other influencer he''d pursued had been more than willing to spread their legs for him. But Nancy? She took his money and gave him nothing in return. That made Samuel feel like a fool¡ªand it only made him want her more.


    The harder Nancy tried to avoid him, the more Samuel obsessed over her.


    Finally, he snapped. He dropped the act and started threatening Nancy, using his influence to pressure her into submission. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Last night, Samuel even stormed into Hacheston, demanding Nancy meet him¡ªor else he''d drag her name through the mud.


    To make matters worse, Samuel took to Weibo, posting vague but damning messages about Nancy, claiming she had a scandalous past and that her wholesome image was all a lie.


    After a night of relentless harassment, Nancy finally broke under the pressure.


    "So that''s what''s going on... Samuel''s got so many women throwing themselves at him, why''s he so fixated on you? Seriously, I don''t get rich people''s logic." Harry scratched his chin, shaking his head. If it were him, he wouldn''t waste time obsessing over one woman. Why not just move on to the next young model or influencer?


    But then again, rich guys had their quirks. Maybe Samuel had a thing for the chase¡ªthe ones who played hard to get. Nancy had accidentally triggered his competitive streak, turning her into the one who got away.


    And that, apparently, was enough to make a spoiled brat like Samuel lose his damn mind.


    "Brother-in-law, you said you had a solution? What is it? Spit it out!" Clara tugged at Harry''s arm impatiently.


    "We can''t let a scumbag like Samuel win. You''ve gotta help Nancy teach him a lesson!"


    "Brother Harry, you just said that this can turn into a good thing... to make Nancy angry... what do you mean?" Sister Wendy on the side also asked with great interest.


    Harry snapped his fingers, thought for a moment and said, "What''s the most important thing about being an internet celebrity? It''s about being famous! Among the so-called internet celebrities, who is the most famous and well-known?"


    "Who... is it?" Clara looked at Harry curiously and asked, "Is it MrLeast?"


    "Wrong! It''s Samuel! Isn''t Samuel more famous than MrLeast? Isn''t Samuel more popular than MrLeast?"


    Harry said with a chuckle, "Who do you think Samuel is? He''s the disciplinary inspection committee of the entertainment industry, the national husband, and the richest second generation. Now, even Samuel is pursuing Nancy. Tell me, is Nancy very charming? More importantly, Samuel can''t catch up with Nancy. He has no choice but to use threats to force Nancy."


    "So, those who don''t know the truth, when they first hear it, will definitely think, what kind of fairy-like woman is Nancy, who can make Samuel so crazy? Who can make Samuel love her but not be able to get her?"


    "Once curiosity is aroused, the popularity will naturally rise. By then, there will definitely be a steady stream of people coming to Nancy''s live broadcast room!"


    "Then, let''s sell the character. I''ve already thought of the character. Nancy''s character is a brave civilian girl who is not afraid of power. She is oppressed by Samuel but fights bravely..."


    "In this case, those old perverts who hate the rich will definitely attack Samuel in groups, but will definitely protect Nancy in every way. When Samuel slanders and attacks Nancy, these old perverts will naturally help Nancy deal with it."


    "Once Nancy becomes famous, there will definitely be a lot of rewards. This will help Nancy rise to the top and become a first-tier internet celebrity."


    "You think Samuel is harming Nancy, but I think Samuel is giving Nancy a big gift this time!"


    After Harry finished speaking, the three women couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It seems that Harry''s plan can really turn this matter into a good thing!


    There are indeed huge opportunities in this crisis.


    "But Samuel is not an ordinary person. When the time comes, he will use his power to oppress us, or even use underworld methods to force us. What...what should we do?" Sister Wendy said, still a little worried.


    "Yes, brother Harry, if we do this, Samuel will definitely be in a state of panic. Samuel''s power is really too great. If he doesn''t follow the rules, we won''t be able to do anything about it!"


    Clara also shook her head worriedly and said, "I think we should just make a big deal out of a small matter and just quit the Internet and avoid Samuel."


    "No! My brother Harry is right. This is a great opportunity for me. If I can grasp it well, not only can I turn a bad thing into a good thing, but I can also become the first-line Internet celebrity I have always dreamed of!! My brother Harry has enlightened me this time! I know what to do!! This time, I will make Samuel pay the price!"


    Nancy was already scheming and quick-witted. After being enlightened by Harry, she immediately had an idea in her mind.


    "Then...what if Samuel doesn''t play by the rules and uses any means to deal with Nancy, what should we...what should we do? If we do this, it will definitely make Samuel anxious!" Sister Wendy reminded again.


    "That''s good..." Harry was about to say that he had a way to deal with Samuel and was willing to help Nancy, but then he suddenly thought of something and immediately changed his words, "I can''t do anything about this. After all, I''m just an ordinary citizen. What I can do to help Nancy is to give her some advice. If you want to deal with Samuel, you still have to find someone capable. Nancy has so many fans, there should be someone who can help you."


    Harry''s words seemed to wake up Nancy again. Harry saw Nancy immediately took out her mobile phone, opened the TikTok address book, and sent a message to her own account.


    Seeing Nancy taking the bait, Harry secretly revealed a wicked smile, waved his hand at the three people and said, "Clara, I have to go back to my parents today. Something happened at home, so I have to go back. I may not be back tonight. If mom asks, please tell her for me."


    After saying that, Harry didn''t care about the expressions of the three girls. He walked downstairs by himself, drove out, found a breakfast shop, ate dumplings, took out his mobile phone, opened TikTok and took a look at the message sent by Nancy.


    iiiis: Brother YouHaborry, I''m in some trouble, can you help me?


    Sure enough, as Harry expected, the first thing Nancy thought of was his own polite nickname YouHaborry.


    There was no other reason. I told Nancy that I was in Hacheston, and I was extremely generous. I could tell at first glance that I was a powerful person. When Nancy looked for someone to help, the first person she thought of was definitely me.

 Chapter 293 293: Home

    Harry politely said: Nancy, what''s wrong? Are you in any trouble? Go ahead.


    Harry deliberately acted mature, steady, domineering, and calm.


    Mature, steady, domineering, and calm successful people had the strongest charm for women.


    The second was the handsome guy who was a bit ruffian, handsome, romantic, and cool.


    What women despised the most was the loser who only knew how to lick the boots of others and had little emotional intelligence.


    What Harry showed to Nancy was a successful man who was mature, steady, domineering, calm, gentle, and indifferent to fame and fortune.


    iiiis: Brother, I am really in big trouble now. Do you still remember the principal Samuel who scolded you in the live broadcast room last time? He is Samuel. He bullies people everywhere with his few stinky money.


    He... He has been pestering me for a long time and has been asking me to be his girlfriend, but I don''t like him at all. I have always clearly rejected him, but he has been pestering me. I have to try my best to avoid him and ignore him, but he... He still doesn''t give up.


    He threatened me that he would completely ban me, make me unable to survive on the Internet, and completely ruin my reputation and make me socially dead. I am so scared now! The only person I can think of is you! Can you... Can you protect me?


    He has already rushed to Hacheston. I don''t know what he will do to me. He sent people everywhere to find me... I am so scared! I have really been forced by him to no avail... Is it... Is there really no one who can protect me?


    Is it... Do I really have to be a girlfriend to someone I don''t like? Give my body to this disgusting playboy?


    "Hmph! Green tea bitch, it''s a pity that Nancy didn''t become an actress." Harry snorted with a sneer. It turned out that Nancy was an internet celebrity.


    He created a personality for her, and she quickly got into it. It was as if she was an innocent girl who was simple and ignorant, and Samuel was an arrogant and domineering dandy.


    There was no mention in her words that she wanted to take advantage of Samuel at the beginning and deliberately played ambiguous things with him.


    What she said implied that Samuel was pursuing her, but she didn''t like him and had always maintained her chastity, making her seem like a chaste and heroic woman. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When most people saw this situation, they would basically choose to help the girl and fight to the end with Samuel, the domineering rich second-generation.


    Harry politely said: Is there such a thing? Humph, Samuel really thinks his family can do whatever they want? Samuel''s family is indeed powerful and not something that ordinary people can contend with, but this is Hacheston, not his family''s backyard! If we go to his hometown, I may not be able to do anything, but in Hacheston, I guarantee that he won''t even dare to touch a hair on your head.


    Harry replied in a domineering manner, deliberately revealing an extraordinary power and arrogance.


    As soon as Harry said this, Nancy on the other side was absolutely full of curiosity about him, as well as gratitude and dependence.


    Curiosity, gratitude, happiness, and dependence¡ªonce these feelings appeared in a woman''s heart, this woman was not far from being conquered by the man who made her feel this way.


    At this moment, Nancy''s eyes were filled with tears of excitement, and her heart was full of polite admiration and curiosity towards YouHaborry.


    iiiis: Really? Brother YouHaborry! Are you really willing to help me? Aren''t you afraid of Samuel? I''m afraid that I''ll implicate you¡­ If you''re¡­ If you''re afraid¡­ I¡­ I don''t want to implicate you¡­


    What Harry didn''t expect was that Nancy did not forget to provoke him indirectly at this time, deliberately provoking the conflict between him and Samuel, and using provocation to guide him to stand up and help her.


    Harry naturally saw through Nancy''s little thoughts. After a faint smile, Harry cleverly replied:


    YouHaborry: You are worrying too much. There is nothing to be afraid of Samuel for me. Besides, Samuel will not fall out with me because of this matter. Even if he wants to fall out with me, I am afraid his father will not let him do so.


    Harry''s words clearly meant that there was no need to be afraid of Samuel, as if he was trying to comfort Nancy, but in fact, his words showed an unintentional suppression of her.


    If one understood this sentence more deeply, it meant that Samuel was indeed powerful and influential, but Nancy was not qualified to cause Samuel and Harry to fall out.


    This made Nancy, who was always proud and confident, immediately feel inferior.


    When interacting with women, especially those who were arrogant and self-righteous, men must not be led by the skills that naturally appeared in the words of such women, and become more and more accustomed to thinking along the lines of such scheming bitches.


    Instead, Harry should get rid of the routine in the words of this scheming bitch and instead use an unintentional expression of contempt to suppress the arrogance of the scheming bitch, gradually gaining the upper hand in their interaction.


    In this way, the arrogant, self-righteous, and scheming girl would slowly become obedient to him¡ªeven to the point of licking him.


    But if he fell into the trap that a scheming woman inadvertently displayed and was truly suppressed by her innate arrogance, then in the end, he could only become her spare tire, her loyal licker.


    If he was lucky, he might eventually marry the "goddess" and become a father.


    If he was unlucky, after years of licking, the "goddess" would marry a rich man or a second-generation heir, leaving him to smile bitterly and give her a wedding gift, forced to watch her swear love to another man.


    Harry had studied PUA(Pick Up Artist) techniques over the years and had some experience dealing with women like Nancy. Now, with the system''s secret prompts, he was even more formidable, wielding pickup artistry with effortless mastery.


    iiiis: I''m glad I didn''t get you into trouble! Brother Harry, then... then what should I do now? Should I go find you? Or... or should you come find me?


    Harry replied politely: You''re staying at your friend''s place now, right? Then stay there¡ªit''s safer than a hotel. I''ll send someone to watch over you discreetly. As for the next step, I''ll handle it. Didn''t Samuel slander you online and threaten you privately? Then fight back through the internet. He can slander you, but you can''t slander him. However, you can post your chat logs and let the netizens analyze them.


    Harry gave mysterious instructions to Nancy, deliberately letting slip that he knew where she was. This made him seem all the more powerful, deepening Nancy''s trust and dependence on him.


    iiiis: Okay! Then I''ll listen to you, Brother! I believe you!


    iiiis: Brother, what do you do? Can you tell me? Can I meet you? I want to see you. I''ll feel safer if I do. I''m really scared and lonely right now. You''re the only man I can trust...


    Seeing Nancy probing for his background, Harry replied mysteriously, "You''ll know when the time comes," then closed WhatsApp without another word.


    After breakfast, it was time to go home.


    After all, they were his biological parents and brother. When his family was in trouble, Harry, as a son and younger brother, had a duty to visit and offer whatever help he could¡ªeven if they had never truly treated him as family.


    Even if my parents and brother look down on me...


    We''re still bound by blood. After all, they raised me.


    Harry paid for breakfast, got into his car, and sped toward the highway.


    His home was in a rural part of a small county town near Hacheston, not far from the city. The drive took about three hours.


    The journey was smooth. Exhausted, Harry slowly steered his small Toyota into the village.


    He hadn''t been back in two years, but little had changed. Everything felt familiar¡ªthe towering trees at the village entrance, still lush and green, the weathered sign reading Anglo Village still standing firm. But beside it now stood a massive stone engraved with the village name, alongside a flashing LED board proclaiming "Celebrating the 90th Anniversary."


    Harry drove slowly toward his home, taking in the scenery and reminiscing about his childhood.


    He had grown up in this remote mountain village. His earliest memories were of picking wild fruit, catching birds and fish in the hills, and playing with a handful of friends.


    Back then, there had been no proper roads¡ªjust bumpy dirt paths. Trips outside the village were rare, maybe a handful each year.


    Compared to the world beyond the mountains, this place had nothing. Yet its beauty was undeniable¡ªrolling green hills, clear waters, crisp air¡ªleaving Harry nostalgic.


    "When I''ve had enough of city life, I''ll come back here. Build a manor, live quietly with Wanda, Clara, and the others..." He gazed at the distant mountains, his face full of longing.


    But as the car wound deeper into the village, the sight before him stunned him.


    Two years away, and the changes were beyond what he''d expected.


    Last time he''d visited, the houses had been old, mostly small two-story villas. Now, rows of new homes were under construction, and the old road had been replaced by a two-lane concrete stretch.

 Chapter 294: Home

    Chapter 294: HomeSeveral excavators were working on a piece of wasteland in Harry¡¯s memory, and it seemed that a large-scale construction was underway.


    "Beep beep!!"


    Just as Harry was about to bypass the construction site and go home, an Audi A4L suddenly rushed out, parked directly in front of his car, and honked at him several times.


    Harry frowned and was about to curse when the car door suddenly opened and a familiar figure rushed out.


    "Brother Harry!! You are finally back!"


    Harry was slightly stunned, but he also pushed open the car door excitedly, rushed up, and punched the man, cursing with a smile: "Freddy, I thought you were someone else, I almost cursed! You¡¯re doing so well now? You even drive an Audi?!"


    The person who got off the car was Harry¡¯s childhood best friend, Freddy.


    "I heard from Jiren that you were coming back today, so I kept watching the road. What a coincidence, I saw your car from a distance just now and stopped you! It¡¯s almost lunchtime, perfect¡ªI¡¯ll call Jiren and the others now, and we brothers can have a few drinks together!!" Freddy said with a smile, hugging Harry excitedly.


    "What¡¯s good to drink in the middle of the day? I¡¯ll go home first and treat you guys in the evening!" Harry also laughed and hugged Freddy, speaking happily.


    "What? Brother Harry, you look down on your brothers? You rarely come back¡ªI should treat you! Isn¡¯t it a slap in our faces to ask you to treat us?" Freddy pointed excitedly at several excavators not far away and said proudly,


    "Brother Harry, look, these excavators are all mine. Now I¡¯m the contractor for all the excavator projects in this area. When I was a kid, my family was poor, and I relied on you guys to buy snacks for me. Now I have money¡ªyou have to give me a chance to show my ability, right?"


    If others heard what Freddy said, they might think he was showing off.


    But to Harry, it was full of emotion.


    Harry and Freddy had grown up together wearing open-crotch pants. Freddy¡¯s family was poor, and his father died early¡ªhe was the poorest among his best friends since childhood. So whenever Harry and Jiren bought snacks, they would always buy some for Freddy.


    Freddy still remembered this.


    Harry knew Freddy wasn¡¯t showing off his excavators to flaunt his wealth or look down on him. He just wanted to share his joy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Okay, okay, then Boss Freddy will treat us to dinner tonight!" Harry didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. "Freddy, you¡¯re doing so well now. I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal tonight! Let¡¯s go to the county and eat the best food!"


    "Of course! Jiren spent a lot of money to buy five bottles of Red Label yesterday, just waiting for you to come back so we brothers can drink it!" Freddy hurriedly took out a box from his pocket, handed it to Harry, lit it for him, and pointed to the village.


    "Brother Harry, you haven¡¯t been back for two years. Our village isn¡¯t what it used to be¡ªnow everyone lives a good life! When you¡¯re free in the future, come back to see us more often! We missed you so much these past two years. Every time we had a gathering and you weren¡¯t there, we wanted to call you, but we were afraid of disturbing you..."


    Hearing Freddy¡¯s words, Harry thought of the difficulties he¡¯d faced over the years. He felt a pang of discomfort and gently patted Freddy¡¯s shoulder, sighing: "Freddy, I¡¯ve missed you guys too these past two years... but... I really didn¡¯t have the face to come to you..."


    "Brother Harry! What are you talking about? We know you must still feel awkward about being a son-in-law! But you¡¯re our Brother Harry¡ªyou¡¯ll always be our Brother Harry, and we¡¯ll always be brothers! We were heartbroken that you didn¡¯t contact us all this time! What does it matter whether you¡¯re doing well or not? Money isn¡¯t the point between us brothers! Even if I had hundreds of millions, I¡¯d still call you brother when I see you!" Freddy punched Harry lightly, speaking with deep sincerity.


    "Alright, alright! Freddy, I know I was wrong! Isn¡¯t it enough if I drink three glasses tonight to apologize? We brothers should get together more often from now on!" Harry secretly wiped away his tears, waved off the heavy mood, and laughed heartily.


    "Okay! That¡¯s what you said! We¡¯ll come to your house tonight¡ªyou¡¯d better not run away!" Freddy rubbed his hands excitedly, his face flushed with happiness.


    Harry could tell Freddy was genuinely thrilled.


    "Boss, come take a look¡ªthere¡¯s a water pipe here..."


    Just then, a young man ran up and called out to Freddy, pointing at the construction site.


    "Freddy, go handle your work. I¡¯ll head home first¡ªgot some things to take care of. See you tonight." Harry patted Freddy and motioned for him to go.


    "Brother Harry, I¡¯ll get busy now. Don¡¯t forget¡ªtonight!" Freddy hugged Harry reluctantly before jogging toward the construction site.


    Harry smiled and shook his head with emotion before getting back in his car and driving home.


    The familiar loquat tree, the familiar old house, the familiar washboard and well at the doorstep.


    Nothing had changed.


    However, several families living next door had already moved away, leaving only Harry¡¯s house empty.


    The mottled exterior walls looked old, and the two-story house with its old wooden doors seemed out of place beside the three-story new buildings under construction in the Samsung Engineering Community not far away.


    Harry parked the car on an open space by the roadside, stepped out, and gazed at the home where he had lived for over 20 years¡ªand the loquat tree from which he used to pluck sweet, juicy fruit every summer as a child.


    "Harry! You¡¯re back?!"


    Just as Harry was lost in nostalgia, his haggard mother rushed out of the house excitedly, her face lighting up with joy. "What are you standing there for? Come inside! I made your favorite dumplings today!"


    Two years had passed since he¡¯d last seen her. His mother¡¯s temples had turned gray, her once-beautiful face now etched with deep wrinkles. Her thin, hunched frame made it hard for Harry to believe this was the same woman who had been considered one of the most beautiful in the village when he was a child.


    How... how had she aged so much?


    The weight of life had worn her down.


    That hunched back must have carried burdens too heavy to bear.


    In an instant, Harry¡¯s eyes welled with tears.


    "Mom!... I¡¯m back!" He forced a smile, stepping forward to steady her as he studied her face. His voice cracked. "Mom, I¡¯m a terrible son. I haven¡¯t come back to see you for so long..."


    "Hey! None of that talk! I¡¯m just happy you¡¯re home! Come inside¡ªyour brother and sister-in-law are here today." Flora, his mother, waved him off with a warm smile, tugging him toward the house.


    "Harry¡¯s back! Come in and sit down. Let me pour you some water!" A clear, melodious voice called out. Harry turned to see a young woman with long, flowing hair, dressed in a slim-fitting gray-and-black T-shirt, walking toward him with a smile.


    She stood around 165 cm tall, her curves accentuated by the snug fabric. Her round, perky backside and full, proud breasts gave her a voluptuous yet graceful silhouette¡ªthe kind that looked slender in clothes but revealed lush, enticing flesh when undressed.


    Her skin was snow-white, smooth, and dewy, her slender calves and partially exposed thighs firm and shapely.


    Combined with her enchanting, oval face, her long coffee-colored hair tied neatly back, and the natural charm that radiated from her every movement, she was the very picture of a mature, alluring young woman.


    That irresistible mix of plush curves and effortless femininity left Harry momentarily stunned.


    "Sis... Sister-in-law..." Harry swallowed hard, his cheeks flushing as he greeted her shyly. He couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered under her gaze.


    Her name was Ruth, the wife of Harry¡¯s older brother, Kaden.


    Harry had only met Ruth twice¡ªonce at their wedding and again when he¡¯d brought Wanda to visit during the New Year. Back then, he¡¯d been too shy and insecure to even look at her properly, let alone speak to her freely. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, after two years, his sister-in-law had blossomed even further. Her figure was fuller, her curves more pronounced, her skin even more supple and radiant¡ªso tender it seemed to glisten with moisture.


    Her breasts, round and firm beneath the fitted T-shirt, looked noticeably larger than he remembered.


    And that backside¡ªthose two plump, perfectly shaped peach-like curves tightly wrapped in fabric¡ªmade his fingers twitch with the urge to grab, knead, even sink his teeth into them.


    Ruth¡¯s body had grown even more tantalizing with time.


    Ruth¡¯s body had grown even more tantalizing with time.


    Add to that her long, fluttering lashes, her big, liquid eyes brimming with warmth, and those plump, glossy lips painted with what was clearly high-end lipstick...


    She was like a ripe peach, dripping with juice, ready to be devoured¡ªand Harry¡¯s mind nearly short-circuited just looking at her.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Harry? Has it been so long that you don¡¯t even recognize your sister-in-law?" Ruth teased, her lips curling into a playful smile. A faint blush dusted her fair cheeks, giving her an even more delicate, irresistible allure. Every slight movement, every tilt of her head, carried the natural seduction of a woman in her prime.


    Her red lips, slightly pursed, glistened with a rosy sheen¡ªinviting, teasing, impossible to ignore.

 Chapter 295: Father Is Sick

    Chapter 295: Father Is SickHarry also recognized the gold bracelet on her hand. It was definitely a Bulgari little skirt bracelet, and its price was estimated to be around 1,000 or 2,000 dollars.


    It seems that brother Kaden is definitely good to sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law...no...no way..." Harry¡¯s face turned even redder after being teased by his sister-in-law Ruth.


    I don¡¯t know why, but when he saw his sister-in-law, Harry, a veteran in the love field, couldn¡¯t help but feel shy. His heart was pounding and he was even a little nervous.


    Seeing Harry like this, sister-in-law Ruth seemed to be more excited. She stepped forward, took Harry¡¯s hand, looked Harry up and down, pressed Harry on the chair and said with a smile: "After all, you went to Hacheston City. Harry¡¯s temperament is different now. Are you doing well in Wanda¡¯s house?"


    I don¡¯t know if my sister-in-law wore perfume or had natural body odor, but when he was in close contact, Harry could smell a faint fragrance of daughter and a unique milky fragrance.


    Harry secretly glanced at his sister-in-law¡¯s chest. At this time, Harry was sitting on a chair, and Ruth was holding Harry. Her body was bent, and the loose neckline was unconsciously opened, revealing a large area of ??snow-white and plump inside.


    The snow-white, tender and full breasts were shaking under the bra, and the deep cleavage seemed to suck Harry¡¯s soul away.


    These breasts are really big! So white! So round! !


    Harry then remembered that his sister-in-law had just given birth to his nephew last year and he should still be breastfeeding. His breasts were so big, it must be because of breastfeeding! ! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sister-in-law¡¯s big white tits must have plenty of milk! !


    Harry really wanted to reach in, dig out the big white breast and squeeze it to see how much lustful milk he could squeeze out of it!


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, thank you sister-in-law for your concern, Wanda is very nice to me." Harry swallowed his saliva and responded shyly with a red face.


    His heartbeat accelerated violently, and Harry felt hot all over, with beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.


    His pretty sister-in-law was so tempting! ! In addition, her identity as a sister-in-law made Harry excited and salivating, but also a little guilty and ashamed.


    "Sit for a while, Harry. I¡¯ll make you some tea and show you your nephew later." Sister-in-law Ruth smiled charmingly, turned around, twisting her round and perky peach buttocks, and walked towards the kitchen.


    The swaying round buttocks are clearly outlined by the slim long T-shirt covering the buttocks. If you hold this plump buttocks with both hands and thrust hard, it will definitely be a great pleasure!


    [Name: Ruth Lace]


    Age: 28


    [Appearance: 90 points (charming and attractive)]


    [Body size: 95 (graceful and graceful)]


    [Measurements: Bust 95, Waist 68, Hips 91]


    [Height: 169]


    [Relationship: sister-in-law]


    [Whether virgin: No]


    [Status: Happy, Joyful]


    [Do you have a boyfriend (husband): Yes, I have a husband and have a son. ]


    [Intimacy: 40 points for friendship (100 points for infatuation, with full points, there is a 100% chance of having sex.)]


    [Characteristics: kind, gentle, virtuous, good, honest, enthusiastic, gentle on the outside but strong on the inside, simple, honest, conservative]


    [Strategy difficulty rating: ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î]


    [Hobbies and Interests: Desire to prove myself, no other special interests and hobbies]


    [weakness:


    1. Recently, the couple has been having problems. The husband Kaden¡¯s business has suffered a setback, but he is stubborn and refuses to change, which makes Ruth hate him for not fighting for it.


    2. The husband, Kaden, is under tremendous pressure due to the failure of his business and heavy debts. The two have had little communication and no marital life recently.


    3. Cooking and taking care of the elderly and children at home for a long time is a typical housewife, and she often feels lonely.


    4. Loves her son very much and is willing to give everything for him.


    5. A woman who is gentle on the outside but strong on the inside, virtuous and kind, is eager to help her husband make a comeback and pay off his debts.


    6. The woman who was eager to prove herself secretly did WhatsApp business to sell sex toys while raising her son at home, but she didn¡¯t have any business, which made Ruth very distressed. ]


    [Hint: You can complete the strategy based on your interests, hobbies and weaknesses. ]


    Just as Harry was staring at his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s round and perky buttocks, a translucent introduction interface suddenly appeared in front of Harry¡¯s eyes.


    Ruth¡¯s situation was clearly presented to Harry.


    My sister-in-law, Ruth, is a typical rural housewife. She has no hobbies or interests. She is simple, kind, virtuous, and eager to prove herself. She secretly does micro-business to supplement the family income.


    Seeing Ruth¡¯s situation, Harry couldn¡¯t help but sigh slightly in his heart.


    A beauty like Harry¡¯s sister-in-law Ruth could obviously marry a good husband and live a good life.


    But she happened to meet his brother Kaden. Harry actually knew Kaden very well¡ªhe was a fool with a handsome face but a rotten heart, a male chauvinist with the same terrible temper as his father.


    Now that his brother Kaden had turned out like this, his sister-in-law was definitely in for a hard life.


    "Harry¡¯s back? Finally decided to show up, huh? I thought you¡¯d forgotten about this place. Hacheston¡¯s such a great city¡ªwhy would you ever want to come back home?"


    At that moment, a familiar yet weathered male voice rang out. Harry looked up and saw his father standing at the door¡ªhis hair white, his face lined with wrinkles, his body gaunt as a shadow¡ªglaring at him in anger.


    This man was Harry¡¯s father, Daniel, a stubborn old man with a notoriously bad temper.


    In Harry¡¯s memory, his father had always been tough, strong-willed, and quick to anger. As a child, Harry had often been beaten for no reason. Still, his father wasn¡¯t as blatantly biased between him and his brother as their mother was.


    Daniel was only in his early sixties, but he looked like a man in his seventies, worn down by life.


    Seeing his father like this and remembering what his mother had said on the phone about him being sick, Harry¡¯s resentment faded, replaced only by heartache and sorrow.


    "Dad! Why... why have you lost so much weight? Mom said you were sick. Have you been to the hospital? I have a friend at Hacheston General. How about I take you there tomorrow?" Harry immediately stood up, his voice laced with concern.


    "Hah! Now you¡¯re pretending to care? Two years without coming home, and you still remember you have a father? Do you even give a damn whether I live or die?" The old man scoffed, shaking off Harry¡¯s hand before shuffling to a nearby chair and sitting down, breathing heavily, his face stern and unyielding.


    "Old man! What¡¯s wrong with you? Harry barely comes home, and this is how you treat him? If you hadn¡¯t driven him away, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed gone for two years! This isn¡¯t Harry¡¯s fault¡ªit¡¯s yours!" Flora, Harry¡¯s mother, shot Daniel a glare, defending her son.


    "Dad, don¡¯t blame Harry. It¡¯s not easy for him out there. Now that he¡¯s back, don¡¯t be angry with him. We¡¯re family, after all."


    Just then, Ruth stepped forward, holding a cup of tea, her smile gentle as she tried to soothe the old man.


    "Hmph..." Daniel seemed to listen to Ruth. Though his expression remained stern, his tone softened slightly. "Since you¡¯re back, stay a few more days before leaving. This is still your home, whether you like it or not."


    "Of course, Dad! As long as you don¡¯t kick me out, I¡¯ll visit more often!" Harry meant every word. Seeing his father like this, he couldn¡¯t hold onto any resentment, even if his parents weren¡¯t his biological ones. His father was clearly seriously ill, and that was all that mattered now.


    Of course, Harry had another thought in mind. After seeing his stunning sister-in-law, he couldn¡¯t help but want to look at her more, to talk to her more.


    "Even if I wanted to chase you out or yell at you in the future... I might not get the chance." Daniel¡¯s voice was low, almost resigned, as if he knew something about his own condition.


    At that moment, Harry felt as if the towering, domineering figure of his father had crumbled. The man before him was no longer the stubborn, hot-tempered patriarch¡ªjust a frail, exhausted old man, clinging to the last of his strength.


    "Dad... don¡¯t say things like that! If you¡¯re sick, we¡¯ll get you treated. Medical care is so advanced now¡ªany illness can be cured. You¡¯ve always been strong. A little treatment, and you¡¯ll be fine." Harry didn¡¯t know what his father was suffering from, but he clung to hope.


    The only thing that scared him was the possibility of cancer.


    Silently, he prayed it wasn¡¯t that.


    "Harry, come meet your nephew! Let him see his uncle!" Ruth¡¯s cheerful voice broke his thoughts as she carried a chubby, fair-skinned baby boy into the room.


    The little one waved his arms and legs, blinking big, curious eyes at Harry.


    Honestly, Harry wasn¡¯t particularly fond of children, but since his sister-in-law was offering so eagerly, he reached out and took the baby, playing with him for a bit before asking, "Sister-in-law, where¡¯s Kaden? Isn¡¯t he home?"


    From the moment he¡¯d stepped inside, every family member had made an appearance¡ªexcept his brother. The whole point of this trip was, first, to check on his parents¡¯ health, and second, to see how Kaden was doing.


    If his brother had finally come to his senses and was willing to turn his life around, Harry wouldn¡¯t mind helping him settle his debts.

 Chapter 296: Evil Wife And Son Letting Daniel Die

    Chapter 296: Evil Wife And Son Letting Daniel Die"Oh, your brother... your brother is upstairs. He sleeps until eleven or twelve o¡¯clock every day and comes back very late at night. I don¡¯t know what he is doing!" Speaking of brother Kaden, sister-in-law Ruth seemed resentful.


    "Your brother is busy with company matters every day and has to work overtime until late at night, so he gets up late in the morning." Mother Flora explained with a distressed look on her face, her words full of doting and protection for her son, as if she was afraid that others would think Kaden was lazy by sleeping in.


    "Hmph! Working overtime and overtime, but I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re working for all day! I think you¡¯re hanging out with those hooligans all day long!" Daniel muttered in a low voice with a stern face, looking a little disappointed.


    "Harry, I¡¯ll go upstairs and call your brother. When he gets up, we can have dinner." Sister-in-law Ruth smiled embarrassedly and turned around to go upstairs to call her brother Kaden.


    At this time, Kaden suddenly appeared at the door, holding a mobile phone in his hand. He glanced at Harry and said perfunctorily, "Harry is back? Wife, go and pour Harry a cup of tea."


    Kaden didn¡¯t even look at Harry holding a disposable cup in his hand. He just sat on the sofa beside him, playing games on his mobile phone.


    Kaden was dressed in famous brands and looked quite decent. He had an Omega De Ville on his hand, a set of BOY trendy brand clothes on his body, and AJ sneakers on his shoes.


    This outfit, even without counting the watch, would cost at least four or five thousand.


    With his outfit and shiny slicked-back hair, brother Harry really looks like a successful man.


    "Can¡¯t you play games for a while less? It¡¯s rare that Harry comes back, you should chat with Harry..." Ruth saw Kaden playing games perfunctorily, and walked to Kaden¡¯s side embarrassedly, pulled Kaden¡¯s sleeve and said.


    "It¡¯s the promotion match! Don¡¯t affect my promotion!" Kaden impatiently pushed Ruth away, took out a Zhonghua cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth, fetched a lighter and lit it, then pressed the screen of his mobile phone randomly, cursing.


    Harry walked forward and took a look. He saw his brother Kaden was playing Honor of Kings. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head secretly in his heart.


    My brother¡¯s current state doesn¡¯t look like he has turned over a new leaf. He looks just like a lazy and dissolute playboy.


    "Kaden works so hard every day, it¡¯s only right for him to play some games to relax. Let him play. It¡¯s still early, we can eat after he finishes playing." Mother Flora glanced at Kaden with a smile, wiped her clothes with her hands, walked into the kitchen and began to prepare lunch.


    Harry took a deep breath, looked at his brother Kaden and frowned, "Brother, what business are you busy with recently?"


    "Oh, I set up a company with a bunch of brothers, doing cross-border e-commerce!" Kaden tilted his mouth to take a puff of cigarette, and tapped his phone again, "Harry, I heard that you are writing that... that online novel. I heard that you seem to make a lot of money. How is it? How much did you make this year?"


    "Not much..."


    Before Harry could finish his words, Kaden exhaled a puff of cigarette, played with his phone, tilted his mouth and puffed out the cigarette and said, "Harry, your online novels are not the right way after all. If you have a chance, you should go to work and do some business. With this crooked way, even if you make money this year, won¡¯t you have to start all over again next year? If no one reads what you write next year, you will starve to death?"


    "Hmph! You are so capable, you are so awesome! How come you sold the house we bought for you? You run such a big business, where is the money you earn? Aren¡¯t you still eating us two old men and women at home!"


    Daniel, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood up angrily, scolded Kaden, and walked into the kitchen tremblingly.


    "Dad, what do you know? How can you do business without investment in the early stages? Without investment, how can you get a return? You are a stubborn old man with old-fashioned ideas, so you can only be a farmer in this life!"


    Kaden glanced at Daniel with contempt, and continued to say to Harry with great interest: "Harry, my current business is foreign trade! Do you know how much our company can earn by selling a pair of slippers"


    Having said that, Kaden finally took his eyes off the phone screen and pointed to the pile of broken slippers in the corner of the hall.


    "Brother, do you know the group of people you started the business with? How much have you invested in the past two years? Since the company is so profitable, have you received any dividends?"


    Harry frowned and stared at Kaden angrily and questioned him seriously.


    Harry then put down his phone, looked up at Kaden and said, "I invested about four or five hundred thousand. The company is in its development stage now and has not distributed dividends yet. But it won¡¯t be long before our company will be listed. By then, with my shares, I can get at least a few million!"


    "Brother, tell me honestly, have you made any money following that group of people in the past two years? How much money do you owe to the outside world now?" Harry asked seriously with a serious face.


    "When did it become your turn to take care of my affairs?" Kaden glanced at Harry impatiently, put down his phone angrily, pointed at Harry and scolded him, "Your parents raised you up, and you just patted your butt and became a live-in son-in-law and went to Hacheston to enjoy your life. You haven¡¯t come to my house once in the past two years, and you still have the nerve to teach me a lesson?"


    "Okay! I don¡¯t care about you!" Harry took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, stood up and asked seriously: "What¡¯s wrong with Dad? Why did he lose so much weight all of a sudden? Have you taken Dad to see a doctor?"


    When Harry asked about his father¡¯s condition, Kaden was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and glanced at the kitchen.


    Seeing that his father didn¡¯t notice this, he lowered his head and said softly, "Dad has pancreatic cancer. It¡¯s already in the middle and late stages. I just found out about it..."


    "What?!" Harry suddenly felt his eyes go dark, and he staggered, almost falling to the ground. He barely held on to the back of the chair to slow down before saying, "Then why don¡¯t you take Dad to see a doctor? Pancreatic cancer is in the middle and late stages, and if it is not treated, it will soon die!"


    "Cancer, and it¡¯s pancreatic cancer in the middle and late stages. This disease cannot be cured. Going to the hospital is just a scam. It¡¯s better to buy some Ayurvedic medicine for Dad. Maybe he can live a little longer..." Kaden argued in a low voice with his neck stiff.


    "You! Kaden! How can you say such things! He is your father!" When Harry saw his brother like this, he immediately became angry and his face turned red. He wanted to slap his brother Kaden.


    "Kaden, Harry, come and eat quickly. We can talk later if you have anything to say." At this time, mother Flora came out from the kitchen with a smile and invited the two of them to go into the kitchen to eat.


    Harry had to hold back his anger, smiled and nodded, "Okay, Mom."


    When Flora turned to leave, Harry immediately stepped forward and pulled Kaden to ask in a low voice: "Does Mom know about Dad¡¯s situation?"


    "I know! Mom means the same as me. You are filial and you are so rich, you can take Dad to see it! I have no objection!" Kaden put on an indifferent look, stretched out his hand to shake off Harry¡¯s hand that was holding his arm, walked into the kitchen, found a seat of honor and sat down, without paying attention to anyone else, picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    Harry managed to remain calm, walked to the dining table and sat down, took a deep breath and asked his father Daniel: "Dad, have you been feeling unwell recently? How about I take you to Zester No. 1 Hospital in Hacheston tomorrow..."


    "No need. It¡¯s normal for people to have minor illnesses and pains when they get older! Kaden took me to see a doctor. It¡¯s not a serious illness. It will be fine after taking some Ayurvedic medicine!"


    Daniel still waved his hand stubbornly, picked up the wine glass and took a sip of the old wine. Obviously, he didn¡¯t know that he had cancer.


    Seeing his father like this, Harry felt a pang of sadness in his heart. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He worked hard all his life and devoted his whole life to this family. But when he got old and fell ill, his wife and son kept it from him, ignored him, and left him to die!


    Harry secretly decided in his heart that no matter what his mother and brother thought, he would take his father to the hospital for treatment! No matter how much money it cost, Harry was willing to spend it!


    "Harry, your parents know that you are filial and you are a good child." Flora took this opportunity to pick up a dumpling for Harry and said with a smile: "Harry, if you are really filial, look at our family. Now our neighbors have moved to the community. We are still short of some money. Can you lend us some money first so that we can buy a new house in the community..."


    "Yes, Harry, this house is more than 20 years old. Every time a typhoon hits, it looks like it¡¯s going to collapse. Your brother and I got married and renovated it two years ago, but now it¡¯s leaking everywhere. Now that you¡¯ve become a famous writer and have a lot of money, why don¡¯t you help our family and lend some money to my parents so that we can move into the new house." Sister-in-law Ruth also said to Harry with a smile.


    "Why do we want to buy the apartment over there? Aren¡¯t we also going to relocate now? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to build our own house there? We can even get subsidies, and we will save money in the end." Harry asked in some surprise.

 Chapter 297: Disgusted With Mother

    Chapter 297: Disgusted With Mother"Where are we going to live after this place is demolished?" Kaden said impatiently.


    "Harry, your parents have raised you to this age, so what¡¯s wrong with borrowing some money from you? Why are you talking so much nonsense? My company is already on the right track now. Borrowing a few hundred thousand from you is just my monthly dividend! Are you afraid I won¡¯t be able to pay you back?!"


    "Hehe..." Harry just smiled faintly, his face expressionless, but his heart was already cold.


    His father was so sick, yet none of these people thought about treating him. Instead, they were focused on asking him for money to buy a house and move out! It was obvious that his elder brother Kaden wanted their parents to stay in the old house while he moved into the new one.


    Yes, his parents had raised him, and it was his duty to respect them but he had no obligation to buy a house for Kaden, a lazy, ambitious, and prodigal son!


    Even on his parents¡¯ side, when his mother Flora had demanded hundreds of thousands in gifts and not a penny in dowry, Harry didn¡¯t actually owe her anything.


    He was indeed rich now, and the money had come easily. Spending several hundred thousand for his parents wouldn¡¯t be a big financial burden for Harry, and there was nothing to be reluctant about.


    But the money was his own. Why did they act like he owed them?


    "Okay, I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this," Harry nodded and said.


    "But I have a few conditions. First, the apartment you buy must be in our town. You can buy it wherever you want I don¡¯t care how big it is. Second, since I¡¯m paying for it, the apartment must be under my name. After the purchase, my parents can live there, or my brother and sister-in-law can. I don¡¯t care. You can stay as long as you want. Is that acceptable?"


    When Kaden heard Harry¡¯s agreement, excitement flashed in his eyes. But when Harry mentioned the apartment would be under his name, Kaden¡¯s face darkened.


    Borrowing money from Harry to buy a house was just an excuse the real reason was that he urgently needed a large sum to repay a loan.


    If Harry bought the house directly under his own name, Kaden wouldn¡¯t be able to access the money!


    This meant that despite all his efforts, he wouldn¡¯t get a single dollar from his younger brother!


    "No! What¡¯s the point of putting the house under your name?" Kaden immediately refused firmly. "I¡¯ve already chosen the place it¡¯s a villa, over 500,000 USD. I still need 200,000. Harry, just lend me the money, and I¡¯ll buy it myself. I promise to pay you back by the end of the year."


    "Hmph!" Harry sneered inwardly. It seemed his brother wasn¡¯t borrowing money for a house but because he was desperate for cash just as he¡¯d suspected.


    Harry had a rough idea of what the money was for. He figured Kaden had taken out loans and was now facing repayment pressure.


    "Harry, your brother said he¡¯ll pay you back by the end of the year. Two hundred thousand is nothing to you. Just think of it as repaying your parents for raising you. Look at the state of this house. It¡¯s not good for so many people to live here. Your nephew will need to go to school soon, and we don¡¯t have a school district here. What are we supposed to do?" Flora chimed in.


    Harry felt disgusted. His mother Flora always used the "grace of raising him" to manipulate him, never considering how she¡¯d treated him growing up.


    As for that so-called grace, the tens of thousands in gifts from the Mackerel family when he married into them as a son-in-law was more than enough repayment for their neglectful upbringing.


    His mother¡¯s own words still echoed in his mind:


    "If you give me 50,000 USD as a betrothal gift, I¡¯ll consider it as giving birth to a son for you! My son will take care of you in your old age, and we won¡¯t need him for the family! You¡¯re getting a good deal!"


    That sentence had cut deep, shattering any remaining affection Harry had for his mother.


    He was so angry he wanted to throw down his chopsticks and leave. But seeing his father¡¯s condition, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Besides, his pretty sister-in-law beside him had a pleading look in her eyes, her pitiful expression stirring something in him. Harry swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue.


    "Let me think about it... Dad isn¡¯t in good health right now. I¡¯ll take him to see a doctor first. I don¡¯t have that much cash on hand at the moment. I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s enough after I get my manuscript fee this month."


    A new plan formed in Harry¡¯s mind. He wanted to see what his mother Flora and brother Kaden were really up to.


    This delay would let him take his father to the doctor and maybe build a closer relationship with his pretty sister-in-law.


    "Okay, okay! Harry is still filial! Harry is still filial! Harry, come, eat more dumplings. Mom knew you were coming today, so I made them especially for you! You loved eating the dumplings I made when you were a child!"


    When Flora heard Harry¡¯s agreement, she immediately smiled. Her attitude toward Harry changed drastically. She kept picking up food for him with a flattering look on her face.


    Originally, Harry could still feel a trace of mother-son love from her, even if that love was a little unfamiliar.


    But seeing her current state, Harry just felt awkward even a little disgusted.


    Even if he really gave two hundred thousand to his parents, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. He wasn¡¯t short on money. Why should there be such flattery and fawning between a normal mother and son?


    The more Flora acted like this, the more Harry felt she was trying to please him for money.


    This only proved that she didn¡¯t truly see him as her son. To her, he was just an outsider.


    His mother treated him well not because he was her child, but because of his wealth.


    "Harry, you have to be reasonable when lending money to your brother for the house. It¡¯s not easy for you over there. You should save some of your hard-earned money for yourself. It¡¯s best to discuss it with Wanda. After all, you¡¯re the Mackerel family¡¯s son-in-law now. Since you¡¯re married into their family, some things still need their approval. Don¡¯t argue with them over this..." Daniel reminded Harry with a frown, hesitant. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Daniel had a bad temper and a stubborn personality, he had disciplined Harry since childhood. After Harry became a son-in-law, Daniel treated him even more harshly. Yet, Harry could sense that his father still held some fatherly concern for him.


    The scolding came mostly from Daniel¡¯s reluctance to let his son marry into another family. He saw it as shameful.


    "Dad! What are you talking about? What do you mean by that?!" Kaden slammed his chopsticks on the table, glaring at Daniel.


    "My brother earned his money through hard work. What¡¯s wrong with lending it to his family? Why should the Mackerel family have a say? Harry, don¡¯t worry about the money. I¡¯ll pay you back before the end of the year!"


    "Heh..." Harry just sneered, not bothering to respond.


    Kaden spoke sweetly now, but he was clearly trying to swindle him out of his money, suddenly calling him "brother" and "family."


    ¡¯Brother Kaden, when did you ever treat me like family?¡¯


    From childhood to adulthood, hadn¡¯t he bullied Harry enough?


    Now that he needed money, he kept calling him "brother" and "family." Didn¡¯t he realize how hypocritical that sounded?


    "Wah~~~ Wah~~~ Wah~~~"


    Just then, the nephew in the cradle beside them burst into tears. The one-year-old child already had some awareness. As he cried, he sucked on his fingers hungrily.


    Hearing her baby cry, sister-in-law Ruth immediately stood up, hurrying to the cradle. She carefully picked up the child, cooing softly, "Good baby, good little Ye... Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry... Mommy¡¯s here... Are you hungry?"


    As soon as the child was in Ruth¡¯s arms, he nuzzled against her full, plump breasts, the soft flesh deforming under his eager rubbing. Harry watched with envy, wishing he could take a turn himself.


    "Ye is hungry. I¡¯ll feed him first. You all go ahead and eat." Ruth smiled, stepping aside as she unbuttoned her collar, freeing her swollen, milky-white breasts from her bra.


    Her pink nipples were already leaking milk, the bra damp with it. The sheer volume was astonishing.


    Little Ye latched on immediately, sucking greedily as if it were the most delicious thing in the world. Harry couldn¡¯t help but stare, his mouth watering at the sight.


    Though Ruth tried to be discreet, from Harry¡¯s angle, he could still catch glimpses of her exposed flesh¡ªthe full, milky-white curves, swollen with milk, veins faintly visible beneath the tender skin.


    The way they jiggled slightly under the baby¡¯s suckling made them look even more enticing.


    Harry had no resistance to those ripe, milk-filled breasts. He nearly drooled watching.

 Chapter 298: Milk

    Chapter 298: MilkLooking at these breasts, Harry thought of the slut Sally who was also in the breastfeeding period. Thinking of the scene of Sally¡¯s breasts spraying milk when he squeezed and played with them, Harry couldn¡¯t help but get excited. The root of his flesh under his crotch even stood up and erected, making his pants tight.


    His sister-in-law¡¯s breasts were bigger and whiter than Sally¡¯s, and they obviously produced more milk!


    The visual impact was naturally stronger!


    For no apparent reason, Harry suddenly felt an extremely strong desire in his heart. He wanted to hold the pair of snow-white, pink, plump breasts and suck them to his heart¡¯s content, just like his nephew, and taste the wonderful taste of his sister-in-law¡¯s milk.


    ¡¯I don¡¯t know what kind of luck my brother Kaden, this scumbag, has, that he could actually marry such an alluring beauty.¡¯


    Harry felt extremely envious when he thought about how his brother could sleep with his arms around this pretty girl¡¯s big breasts at night.


    Harry¡¯s strong desire for his pretty sister-in-law made him feel hot all over, and his breathing became a little rapid.


    [The Goddess Strategy Training System is now open!]


    [The main strategy mission is now open!]


    [Target¡ª¡ªRuth]


    [Please host and sister-in-law Ruth have sex with each other under Ruth¡¯s consent, no matter what means are used.]


    [If Ruth resists violently or you die after having sex with her, it will be considered a failure, and you will restart after failure.]


    [Complete the task system rewards optional:


    A media company will be awarded (currently in operation, with a market value of 10 million, including several top influencers and a dedicated operation team.)


    Reward: a beautiful bodyguard (full combat level, absolutely loyal)


    Reward hypnosis three times (you can perform hypnosis three times, each lasting 3 hours)


    Sensing Harry¡¯s strong desire, the system issued the strategy mission very promptly.


    This reward made Harry even more excited.


    Any of these three options was excellent.


    Harry found the charming sister-in-law in front of him more and more attractive!


    "I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m going to the company now. You guys take your time." At this time, Kaden suddenly stood up and called to Ruth, who was breastfeeding, "Ruth, get me some shoes. I want to wear the pair of Red Dragonfly leather shoes today."


    After saying that, Kaden sat on a chair beside him like an old man, threw off his slippers, took out his cell phone, and started tapping away.


    Ruth was breastfeeding at the time. Harry originally thought that Ruth would scold Kaden and refuse his unreasonable orders.


    But what Harry did not expect was that his virtuous and simple sister-in-law would stand up as usual, walk to the shoe cabinet, and come over with a pair of leather shoes while holding the baby and feeding her.


    Good job!


    This time, Harry directly exclaimed, "Wow!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this way, Ruth, who was exposing her snow-white and plump breasts, completely exposed her naked breasts in front of Harry.


    As Ruth walked, the huge breast that was exposed for feeding kept shaking, and the waves of flesh were extremely alluring. Harry¡¯s mouth was dry, and his body was burning with desire.


    Harry had an almost crazy obsession with these snow-white, round big breasts.


    Now seeing the charming sister-in-law exposing one breast to feed, Harry felt even more excited. His breathing became more rapid unconsciously, and his cheeks turned red.


    Ruth was seen holding the child in one hand and the leather shoes in the other. She squatted down with some difficulty and placed the leather shoes in front of her husband, Kaden.


    In this posture, the exposed huge breasts were bulging due to the pressure of the legs and the effect of gravity, as if they were about to burst out. As the body moved, they trembled and deformed, and the deep cleavage seemed to suck people¡¯s souls in.


    The child in her arms was still sucking with big gulps. The breasts were squeezed, and milk was gushing out. The child couldn¡¯t suck quickly enough, and milky white juice flowed directly from the corners of his mouth.


    This amazing amount of milk made Harry salivate!


    Kaden didn¡¯t know what he was doing at this time. He looked very busy holding his phone, tapping it non-stop. Without even raising his head, he said to Ruth, "I¡¯m negotiating a big order. Please put it on for me."


    "I¡¯m holding a child, how can I put on your shoes? Really, you don¡¯t even want to put on your own shoes." Ruth caught up and complained, but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving. She put on Kaden¡¯s shoes in a very virtuous and kind manner.


    At this moment, the baby seemed to have sucked enough milk. He made a burp with a sound, opened his chubby little mouth, and spit out the nipple.


    The pink and tender, erect nipples were immediately exposed, and several streams of milky white juice kept spurting out from the pink nipples, covering the child¡¯s face with milk.


    At this distance, Harry could see his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s beautiful breasts very clearly.


    Harry¡¯s snow-white breasts were delicate and smooth, looking plump but very soft. The snow-white breast flesh gave Harry an urge to kiss them passionately.


    "Ah!~~~" Ruth, who had put shoes on Kaden, only then realized that her milk was still splashing, and the child¡¯s face was already covered with milk.


    The amazing amount of milk she produced made her like a cow in lactation, constantly leaking milk.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Harry immediately grabbed a few napkins on the table and considerately handed them to Ruth. He stared at his sister-in-law¡¯s breasts, wishing he could see them enough at once. He wanted to take out his mobile phone to take a few photos so that he could savor them slowly when the next person came.


    "Thank you..." Ruth instinctively reached out to take the tissue, immediately pressed it on her nipple that was spurting out milk, and said thank you.


    But soon, Ruth realized something with a flushed face. The moment she looked up, she saw her brother-in-law Harry staring at her chest with desire and greed revealed in his eyes.


    Ruth couldn¡¯t help but become even more shy, and a blush suddenly appeared on her fair and tender cheeks. As her eyes moved, Ruth immediately avoided her brother-in-law¡¯s fiery gaze, stood up and turned around shamefully, hiding her breasts back.


    "I¡¯m leaving. I may not be back tonight, Harry. As your brother, I should have invited you out for dinner tonight, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m busy at the company. Just eat at home and don¡¯t rush back. It¡¯s rare for you to come back, so just stay at home for a few days."


    Kaden stood up and said politely to Harry, then shook the watch on his wrist, kicked off his leather shoes, straightened his body, put on the look of a successful man, got into the BMW, and drove away.


    Looking at Kaden¡¯s appearance, he was actually a successful boss.


    "This guy is good at pretending, but unfortunately, no matter how well he pretends, a loser is still a loser. No matter how well he pretends, this crappy company can¡¯t succeed." Harry couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart and felt a little jealous.


    How could a scumbag like his brother Kaden find such a good wife?


    Harry liked his sister-in-law more and more because of her kindness and gentleness.


    After seeing so many bitches and domineering women who thought they were queens in big cities, Harry suddenly felt that his sister-in-law, a virtuous and simple young woman from the countryside, was really pleasing to the eye, and it was even more like a spring breeze when he was with her.


    "Sister-in-law, is brother so busy? He works overtime at the company all night and doesn¡¯t he feel tired." Harry had just heard that his brother Kaden would not be back at night, and his little thoughts immediately became active.


    Since his brother didn¡¯t come home at night, he could take the opportunity to flirt with his lonely sister-in-law.


    The dumplings at home were delicious, and the sister-in-law at home was even more fun. Harry had now made up his mind to stay at home for a few days, try the dumplings, and play with his sister-in-law.


    "Yes, your brother works very hard and often works overtime all night. Because he is engaged in cross-border e-commerce, he has to work at night according to the European time and reverse the time difference. Harry, in fact, your brother has a hard time. If you can, please help us."


    Ruth glanced at Harry with rippling eyes, and there was a touch of blush on her fair cheeks, which was indescribably attractive.


    "Sister-in-law, you are being polite. You are all my relatives. I will definitely help you if I can. Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way."


    Harry smiled and glanced at his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s chest. The continuously overflowing milk had unknowingly wet the clothes on her chest. The wet spot stuck to her bra, revealing her beautiful breasts in every detail, which was extremely tempting.


    Brother Kaden didn¡¯t know how to love such a beautiful woman, but Harry was very gentle and considerate of her. Seeing the pleading look in his sister-in-law¡¯s eyes, Harry agreed without thinking.


    After the family finished their meal, Daniel looked weak and obviously not feeling well. He kept coughing and staggering as he walked upstairs, which made Harry feel distressed.


    After Daniel went upstairs, his mother Flora immediately pulled Harry and said, "Harry, when can you lend the two hundred thousand to your brother? The house price is rising too fast now. Waiting one more day will be a loss..."


    "Mom, tell me the truth, does Dad have cancer?" When Harry saw his father going upstairs, his face suddenly turned cold and he looked at his mother seriously and asked.


    "You...how do you know, Harry? It¡¯s not that your brother doesn¡¯t want to treat your father. There was someone in our village who had cancer before. I heard that he went to many big hospitals and spent a lot, but in the end he still died. Cancer is incurable. Instead of spending this money on the hospital, it¡¯s better to take some Ayurvedic medicine at home to nourish your body. Maybe he can get better..."


    Flora looked at Harry with anger in his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but explain evasively.


    Harry looked at his mother in surprise. He never expected that his mother could say such words.


    They had been married for decades! Even if cancer was highly incurable under current medical conditions, as a couple, how could they hide it from their father and let him die without his consent?

 Chapter 299: Childhood Friends

    Chapter 299: Childhood Friends"I don¡¯t care whether it can be cured or not, I will cure Dad anyway! Even if I can¡¯t cure him, at least he can feel more comfortable in his final moments!"


    Harry interrupted his mother Flora¡¯s chatter and said firmly: "I will find a way to cure Dad¡¯s illness. You don¡¯t have to pay for the medical treatment. I will pay for it all. One million, two million, three million. I am willing to pay for it all. I will even borrow money to take Dad to see a doctor!"


    "Harry! You! Why are you so stubborn? The hospital will defraud this money. Why not lend it to your brother to buy a house and get a good school district for your nephew to go to school in the future? It¡¯s not that Mom is cold-blooded. Your dad and I have been married for so many years, and my feelings for him are deeper than yours! But this is totally unnecessary! Mom and Dad will both grow old and die. If Mom gets this disease, I don¡¯t want you to treat me. I just want Ye to be happy and grow up healthy. I just want Ye to not lose to his peers! We are old, it doesn¡¯t matter if we die early or later. The main thing is you and the children!"


    Flora pulled Harry sincerely, pleading in her eyes.


    Harry looked at his mother deeply and knew that what she said was from the heart.


    Almost all the elderly people in rural areas of Zester had this kind of personality and temperament, and their thoughts were almost the same as his mother¡¯s.


    Everything was for the younger generations. Even in their sixties or seventies, they still thought about working and making money every day, living frugally just to help their children and grandchildren.


    They would hide their illnesses because they were afraid of spending money and didn¡¯t want to see a doctor.


    Especially in families with only one child, the love of the elderly for their descendants was truly selfless to the extreme.


    Harry could feel that his mother¡¯s behavior wasn¡¯t cold-blooded or selfish, it was her selfless love for her grandson Ye.


    Thinking of this, Harry no longer blamed his mother.


    However, he felt a pang of pity for both his mother and father.


    If his brother Kaden could do better, then their sacrifices might be worth it.


    But seeing how his brother was,how they lived frugally, refusing medical care, only for all their savings to be wasted by Kaden, the more Harry thought about it, the sadder he felt.


    "Mom, I know you¡¯re doing this for my brother and nephew, but to me, Dad¡¯s health is more important than anything else!" Harry looked deeply at his mother, then turned around, took out his phone, and dialed Wanda¡¯s number.


    Wanda¡¯s best friend, Hana, and Hana¡¯s husband were both doctors at the First Affiliated Hospital of Zester University. There should be no problem in asking Hana to help arrange his father¡¯s treatment.


    After the call connected, Harry explained his father¡¯s condition in general.


    Just as he expected, Wanda¡¯s response was firm, his father¡¯s illness had to be treated, no matter the cost.


    Harry asked Wanda to contact Hana and arrange for the best cancer specialist in the hospital.


    He had full confidence in Wanda¡¯s ability to handle things.


    What made Harry happiest was that despite all the unfair treatment she¡¯d endured from his family, his wife was still so filial.


    "Harry... treating this disease will cost a lot of money... your brother¡¯s house..." Seeing that Harry had asked Wanda to arrange for the best doctors, Flora stepped forward and pleaded, "We¡¯ll find a way to treat your father ourselves. Just lend your brother 200,00 first let¡¯s buy the house now. The prices keep rising. The later we buy, the worse it¡¯ll be..."


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll handle it." Harry replied dismissively, a hint of annoyance in his voice.


    Looking around the old house where he¡¯d lived for over a decade, he asked, "Mom, is my room still there? I want to stay home for a few more nights. I haven¡¯t been back in so long... I¡¯ve missed home so much."


    "Yes, yes! We have plenty of rooms here, unlike in the city. I¡¯ve kept your room for you. Sometimes I even sleep there because your dad¡¯s TV is too loud..."


    Flora, thinking Harry could both lend the money and pay for his father¡¯s treatment, became even more ingratiating.


    "Harry, you haven¡¯t been home in so long, you must stay a few more days this time! I¡¯ll go clean your room now."


    With that, she hurried upstairs happily to tidy up.


    Left with nothing to do, Harry wandered around the house, reminiscing about his childhood.


    After his sister-in-law Ruth finished tending to the children, she cut some fruit in the kitchen and offered some to Harry.


    They exchanged a few words before Harry went upstairs to his old room.


    Looking at the familiar space, he felt a wave of emotion.


    The decorations and items in his room hadn¡¯t changed much¡ªthey were nearly the same as before he got married. Though a little messy and worn, it felt incredibly warm.


    After all, Harry had slept in this room for over ten years!


    "Harry, Mom will change your quilt, sheets and pillowcases. You will sleep in your old room tonight. The house is old and there is a musty smell. Please don¡¯t mind..." Flora chattered to Harry while changing the quilt cover.


    Harry only felt like he was back in high school. When he returned home after a week of living in the school dormitory, his mother cleaned the rooms for him and his brother, and then kept chattering there. At that time, he always felt very cordial.


    "Okay, why would I dislike it? This is my own home..." Harry responded with a smile, walked to the bookcase beside him, took out a diary he had written in the past, and began to read it with a smile.


    Time passed quickly, and before I knew it, it was already past 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    "Beep, beep..." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A car horn sounded, and soon, Jiren¡¯s excited shout was heard.


    "Brother Harry!! Brother Harry! Come out quickly!"


    Listening to Jiren¡¯s shouting, Harry recalled the times when this group of people came to his house to look for him during his childhood.


    It was the same at that time. I was reading in my room and they were calling me from downstairs.


    "Here I come!" Harry shouted happily like he did when he was a child, and trotted down.


    Jiren, Freddy, Jason and Napier were standing beside a gray Toyota MPV, each lighting a cigarette and looking at Harry with a silly smile.


    When he saw the four people, childhood memories immediately rushed to his mind, making Harry feel like he was suddenly back in his childhood.


    This feeling is extremely intimate and nostalgic.


    "Brother Harry!" Napier took out a pack of cigarettes, took one and handed it over with a smile.


    "Brother Harry! You finally remember us?!" Jason rushed up, punched Harry on the shoulder, and hugged Harry in his arms.


    "When have I ever forgotten you? You think about you guys every day and talk about you guys every day!" Harry said excitedly with tears in his eyes.


    "Okay, okay, let¡¯s stop talking. We can just get together more often in the future!" Jiren and Freddy knew Harry¡¯s situation, so they smiled and came up, waved their hands and said, "Let¡¯s go, get in the car, today we brothers must drink until we are drunk!"


    Harry glanced at the driver¡¯s seat of the Toyota MPV parked at the door. There was a beautiful woman sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile: "What¡¯s going on? You specially found a designated driver today? Isn¡¯t this designated driver too beautiful?"


    "Hehe! This is my girlfriend! What do you think? Pretty, right? This is Brother Harry. Brother Harry is my best brother!" Freddy shouted to the woman proudly.


    The woman glared at Freddy shyly, then called out "Brother Harry" with a smile.


    "When are you getting married? I¡¯m anxious to drink at your wedding!" Harry laughed and punched Freddy, scolding him, "You little bastard, you¡¯re so lucky to have found such a good wife, why don¡¯t you get married quickly?"


    Freddy¡¯s girlfriend is actually just average in appearance, but she looks very gentle and virtuous. She even drove to pick her husband and his friends up when they went out for drinks. She is obviously a good woman, and Harry is also happy for Freddy.


    "It¡¯s almost time! We¡¯re getting engaged soon. Not to mention getting married, I¡¯ll also invite you to the engagement party!" Freddy opened the car door with a smile and asked everyone to get in.


    "I¡¯m not coming to the engagement party. You just want to cheat me out of the red envelope, right?" Jason teased with a deliberate smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    ...


    Watching everyone playing and fighting made Harry feel extremely happy and nostalgic.


    From childhood to adulthood, we have always been carefree, playing and fighting together.


    Today¡¯s scene made Harry feel as if he had returned to his carefree childhood.


    This kind of brotherhood makes Harry feel extremely warm and happy!


    Freddy¡¯s girlfriend took everyone to the best hotel in the county and drove away.


    Jiren had booked a banquet at the hotel a few days in advance. When everyone walked into the private room, the waiters immediately began to serve the dishes and pour the wine enthusiastically.


    Harry and the other four were good brothers who grew up together. After three rounds of drinks, everyone was no longer restrained and started chatting with each other about what had happened in the past two years.


    Thanks to his uncle¡¯s relationship, Jiren hooked up with the boss of a real estate developer in the county, took on many projects, made a lot of money in the past two years, and is now one of the richest men in the village.


    Freddy followed his uncle to drive an excavator two years ago. Later, he bought an excavator himself. His business is getting bigger and bigger. With the help of Jiren, he has become wealthy recently.


    Jason was not doing so well. He opened a small restaurant in the town and worked from dawn to dusk every day. Although he did not make much money, he was still able to live a decent life.

 Chapter 300: I Will Invest

    Chapter 300: I Will InvestOnly Napier has been working in a factory, earning a fixed salary of four to five thousand USD a month. His mother at home is always sick, and he still hasn¡¯t found a girlfriend.


    Harry could clearly feel that Napier seemed somewhat restrained and inferior today.


    Thinking about his own situation at the time, Harry felt the same way, so he talked more with Napier.


    After two bottles of Red Label, people who didn¡¯t drink often felt a little tipsy.


    The heated drinking contest atmosphere finally calmed down a lot.


    Harry was quite touched today. He attached great importance to his brothers and brotherhood. Jiren was doing well now and did not need his help. Freddy was also doing well and did not need to be helped by him. The most he could do was to ask Margaret to see if he could use Margaret¡¯s connections to help these two people get some big businesses.


    Jason and Napier¡¯s current state made Harry feel uncomfortable.


    One lives a hard life, the other lives a miserable life.


    Since they are my brothers, and I have money and ability now, it is natural for me to give them a hand.


    Moreover, the system has begun to show company rewards, and my own industry will become bigger and bigger in the future. I naturally have to cultivate my own power and capable assistants. These brothers who grew up together and are sincere and selfless to me are undoubtedly the best choice.


    Therefore, Harry planned to help Jason and Napier first to see if they could get on their own. If these two brothers were worthy of his support, Harry would not mind handing over his business to them when it grew bigger so that they could all live a good life.


    "Jason, how is your restaurant business now? You and your wife cook the dishes yourself?" Harry took a bite of the dish, turned around and asked the slightly tipsy Jason with a smile.


    "Yes, it¡¯s a small restaurant, just like that. I live a lazy life, which is only a little better than when I was working. But my job is hard. I have to get up early and go to bed late every day. Brother Harry, look at me, I look several years older than you guys now... Especially Brother Harry, Brother Harry, how come you look younger than when I saw you two years ago! What¡¯s more, your temperament is getting better and better!" Jason looked at Harry enviously and said.


    "Hahaha... you¡¯ve taken good care of yourself." Harry touched his face with a smile. Indeed, with the blessing of the system and the nourishment of women, Harry¡¯s body and appearance are becoming more and more beautiful, and his temperament is getting better and better.


    "Jason, it¡¯s pointless to open a small restaurant like this. You still have to make it bigger. Not to mention a big hotel like this one, you still have to open a big restaurant. You have run small restaurants for so many years and have some experience. I have loved the dishes you cook since I was a child. Your cooking skills are absolutely flawless. Why don¡¯t you think about expanding the scale? Hire a few good chefs and be your own boss." Harry asked casually.


    "Hey! It¡¯s not that easy, Brother Harry. I wish it were that simple. If we want to expand, we have to buy a store? The annual rent is terrifying. If we hire a chef, the expenses will be even higher. I have thought about it a long time ago. If we want to expand, we will need at least 100,000! 100,000, even if I don¡¯t eat, drink or spend anything, it will take me 10 years to save it. What¡¯s more, I have old and young in my family now, and the expenses are so high. After all these years of hard work, all the money was spent on the house. Now I still owe a lot of loans. How can I have the money to do it?" Jason explained to Harry straightforwardly.


    "100,000 is not enough. With 100,000, it¡¯s just an ordinary restaurant. If we want to build one, we should build it more luxurious and in a better location!" Harry thought seriously and said, "At least 200,000 will be needed..."


    "Brother Harry, stop joking. 200,000 is an astronomical figure for me!" Jason waved his hand quickly and said.


    Jiren and Freddy on the side also started laughing, thinking that Harry was drunk and talking nonsense.


    Anyway, they were used to bragging to each other, so no one cared. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I¡¯m not kidding you, Jason. How about this? I will invest in you, and I only want half of the shares. You don¡¯t need to pay a penny. You just manage this restaurant for me and run it well. We will split the profits in half. What do you think?"


    Harry frowned and thought for a moment, then turned to Jason and said seriously.


    As soon as Harry finished speaking, the people who were laughing and joking suddenly fell silent, and it was as if time had suddenly stopped in the entire box.


    "Brother Harry, you¡¯ve had too much to drink..." Jiren reached out and pulled Harry¡¯s hand awkwardly to remind him, thinking that Harry was drunk and talking nonsense.


    "Brother Harry, we can¡¯t be so boastful..." Freddy also said with a smile to smooth things over.


    "I¡¯m not kidding, Jason, you may have heard that I made a lot of money writing books in the past two years."


    Harry looked at everyone seriously and said, "What you heard is actually wrong. I didn¡¯t make a lot of money, but a lot of money. I came back this time to solve the problems at home. Another thing is to build some industries and do some business. The only ones I can trust are you brothers. Jiren and Freddy are doing so well now, and they don¡¯t need my investment. If you are willing, Jason, I can invest in you. Don¡¯t worry, the management rights belong to you. I will never interfere with your management. I just want to give me dividends once a year."

 Chapter 301: Test

    Chapter 301: TestHarry sounded as if he was begging Jason for help, but in fact everyone could hear that Harry was simply helping Jason.


    This is indeed the case. Harry said it was an investment, but in fact he wanted to see Jason¡¯s ability and character.


    Harry didn¡¯t care much about the 200,000 investment. Even if he lost it all or Jason embezzled it, Harry didn¡¯t care.


    What Harry wanted was to test Jason through this incident, and at the same time, help Jason¡¯s family become wealthy.


    However, 200,000 is nothing to Harry, but to Jason, it is simply an astronomical figure!


    "No! Brother Harry! Wouldn¡¯t that be taking advantage of you? No matter how much money you make, it¡¯s all earned through hard work! Your money didn¡¯t come from the wind, I won¡¯t agree with you doing this!" Jason is a stubborn, straightforward person with a somewhat rigid mind, but also very strong-willed. Anyone who heard Harry¡¯s condition would know that Harry would suffer a great loss.


    "You really are!... Jason, you don¡¯t treat me as a brother, right? I want to start some business now, and you don¡¯t want to help me, right? Okay, okay, then just pretend I didn¡¯t ask!" Harry knew Jason¡¯s character, so he asked back in an angry tone.


    "No! Brother Harry, that¡¯s not what I meant! How about this, I¡¯ll close the restaurant and you open a big one, I¡¯ll work for you, and you can pay me and my wife 6,000 dollars a month! I¡¯ll manage it perfectly for you!" Jason said loudly, slapping the table and stiffening his neck.


    "I know nothing about this. If I open it and you work for me, I will definitely fail in the end, so I might as well not do it. I just want to say one thing now, Jason, just tell me if you can help me! If you can, I will transfer 200,000 to you now, and you can start looking for a store tomorrow and find someone to decorate it, and set up the restaurant for me! You provide the manpower and I provide the money, and we each get half. It¡¯s fair!" Harry said frankly and seriously.


    "Brother Harry, you are not serious, are you? You really want to invest 200,000 in Jason? Brother Harry, two million is not a small amount..."


    Jiren, who was standing aside, saw that Harry looked serious and did not seem to be talking drunk, so he interrupted Harry in disbelief and reminded him.


    "Brother Harry, it¡¯s only been two years since we last met. Why are you making such a big deal now?" Freddy also knew Harry¡¯s character. Although Harry usually liked to play and fight with them, he would not joke about such a big thing. He was scared for a moment.


    There was a look of horror in Napier¡¯s eyes. Thinking of his own situation, he felt even more inferior. Now his brothers were doing better than each other, but he was the only one working in a factory, earning a meager salary.


    It was a problem for him to support his family. The other brothers were married or had girlfriends, but he was the only one who was still single. After making a secret comparison in his heart, Napier didn¡¯t even dare to say a word.


    "Bin... Brother Harry, are you... are you serious?... You can¡¯t be drunk... This... This is a big matter, let me think about it..." Jason¡¯s face turned red due to Harry¡¯s questioning, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    200,000 is definitely an astronomical figure.


    200,000 is definitely an astronomical figure for an ordinary person like him.


    In fact, Jason has always had a strong desire to expand his restaurant and start a career, but he has too many trivial matters at home and high expenses. He has not been able to save any money in the past few years.


    After finally saving some money, his wife forced him to pay the down payment for a house in the county because of the children¡¯s schooling. Now he has a loan on his back, and the idea of expanding the restaurant is just a thought in his mind. Everything is out of the question.


    Now Harry suddenly proposed to invest two million in him to expand the restaurant. Jason was naturally very excited. This was exactly what he had always dreamed of.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t moved, but Jason always felt that this was like pie in the sky, and it seemed a little unreal.


    Moreover, according to the plan proposed by Harry, it was obvious that Harry suffered a great loss. It was completely Harry who was taking care of him. This made Jason feel that if he agreed, he would be taking advantage of Harry and felt guilty.


    Jason is an upright person who doesn¡¯t want to owe favors to anyone. In his heart, brothers should be equal and there should be no conflicts of interest.


    As long as he accepted Harry¡¯s money and agreed to Harry¡¯s investment, he always felt that he owed Harry too much.


    For a moment, Jason was very conflicted. He wanted to agree, but he didn¡¯t dare to agree.


    "Do you think I¡¯m joking? Don¡¯t you know how much I can drink?" Harry laughed helplessly, stretched out his hand, and punched Jason, who looked conflicted.


    Without waiting for Jason¡¯s consent, he directly opened his Bank app, found Jason¡¯s account, and transferred 500,000 USD, saying, "Bank has a limit. Only 50,000 USD can be transferred per day. I¡¯ll transfer 50,000 USD to you first. You can find a store first. I¡¯ll transfer the remaining balance to you at the bank tomorrow."


    As soon as Harry finished speaking, Jason¡¯s phone suddenly rang with a notification tone: "Bank has received 50,000 USD..."


    The crisp and pleasant payment sound echoed, and the entire private room fell silent. Jiren and Freddy, who had initially been watching with skepticism, were dumbfounded.


    "Bro... Brother Harry... are you... are you serious?" Stunned, Jiren snatched Jason¡¯s phone and checked. Sure enough, there was an extra 50,000 USD in Jason¡¯s Bank account.


    "Fuck! Brother Harry! Are you really transferring?! What the hell! Brother Harry, how much have you earned from writing books these past two years? This is insane!" Freddy also stared at Harry in shock, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    Only Napier silently took out a pack of long-nosed cigarettes, lit one, and smoked alone, his expression gloomy.


    "Brother Harry... in that case! Then... then I promise you!! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it my all! I... I¡¯ll make sure your investment pays off within two years!" Jason¡¯s face flushed with excitement, his hands trembling slightly.


    Fifty thousand USD was an astronomical figure for him, yet Harry had transferred it without hesitation.


    Jason was deeply moved by this trust, his heart overflowing with gratitude toward Harry, his brother.


    "Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Money isn¡¯t everything. Take it slow. Health comes first."


    Harry smiled and patted Jason. He then turned to Napier, who was silently smoking, and said with a grin, "Napier, why are you smoking alone? Share with your brothers. I forgot to bring cigarettes this time."


    When Napier saw Harry looking at him, he forced a smile and took out a pack of cigarettes, handing them over.


    Harry took one, lit it, and after a few puffs, suddenly said, "Napier, I need your help with something."


    "Huh?" Napier froze for a second before immediately perking up.


    He had been feeling increasingly inferior among his brothers, but hearing Harry ask for his help lifted his spirits. Being needed made him feel much better.


    "I¡¯ve secretly invested in a company in Hacheston and need someone trustworthy to oversee it. I know you studied business administration and have talent in this field. Among us, you have the highest qualifications. If you¡¯re willing, quit your job here and come to Hacheston to help me.


    I¡¯ll arrange accommodation for you. It¡¯s not ideal for your aunt to be treated here, so bring her along. I¡¯ll have her admitted to the best Zester No. 1 Hospital¡ªthe most advanced in our province. Her condition should be treatable. As for the medical expenses, I can cover them first, and you can repay me when you can." Harry spoke carefully and seriously.


    "Brother Harry!" Napier could tell Harry was helping him indirectly. Being an emotional person, he was overwhelmed, tears welling in his eyes. "Brother Harry! I... I... I..." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He stammered for a long time, unable to express his gratitude, his voice choked with emotion.


    The struggles and exhaustion of recent years had pushed him to the brink, but Harry¡¯s offer was like a ray of light, reigniting his hope.


    "What¡¯s with the ¡¯I¡¯? Just say yes! Brother Harry¡¯s asking for your help¡ªhow can you refuse? You used to follow him everywhere! His most loyal sidekick, and now you¡¯d turn him down?" Jiren grinned, patting Napier¡¯s shoulder.


    "Brother Harry, think I can handle it? I wanna go to Hacheston too!" Freddy chimed in, massaging Harry¡¯s shoulders playfully.


    "I¡¯ve already agreed to stick with Brother Harry. You used to follow him more than I did! Are you less loyal now?"


    Everyone understood the unspoken sentiment.


    Initially, Napier had been hesitant, but after his brothers¡¯ teasing, he finally smiled and agreed.


    "Alright! Brother Harry! I¡¯ll quit tomorrow! I don¡¯t care about the unpaid salary! Once you head back, I¡¯ll bring my mom and come with you to Hacheston!" No longer holding back, Napier stood up excitedly.

 Chapter 302: Hatred

    Chapter 302: Hatred"Good! This is our Napier, my good brother!"


    Harry smiled and patted Napier on the shoulder. After thinking for a while, he said seriously, "You may not be able to be a manager at the beginning. You still need to learn the basics, but the salary will not be less than 10,000. As long as you are willing to learn and work hard, I promise that by the end of the year, I can let you be the head of a department."


    "Okay! Brother Harry! I... I will definitely work hard!" Napier nodded seriously, a gleam of hope shining in his eyes.


    Over the years, due to his mother¡¯s illness, Napier¡¯s family had almost exhausted all their savings, and his salary was barely enough to cover her medical expenses.


    Because he frequently took leave to take his mother to the hospital and care for her, Napier had no room for career growth in his company.


    Given his family situation, marriage was out of the question¡ªno one even bothered to introduce him to potential partners. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry¡¯s offer not only solved the problem of his mother¡¯s medical treatment but also secured his job. Suddenly, Napier saw a glimmer of hope in life and found a path forward.


    This brotherhood, this kindness, brought tears to his eyes, filling his heart with gratitude toward Harry.


    "Brother Harry... your kindness to me... I... I really don¡¯t know how to repay you... As long as you can use me! I..." Napier¡¯s face flushed with excitement. Choking up slightly, he picked up his glass and downed it in one gulp.


    "Alright! Brat, do I need to ask you to go through fire and water? I just want you to help me keep an eye on things. After all, I have shares, and it won¡¯t work without someone trustworthy. When I was a kid, I often ate at your house for free. Auntie always treated me like her own son. Now that she¡¯s sick, I¡¯m practically half her son¡ªof course I have to help."


    Harry patted Napier on the shoulder, raised his glass, and said to everyone with a smile, "To a better tomorrow for us brothers, to us always staying brothers¡ªcheers!!"


    "Cheers!!"


    ...


    The table was a mess, and the brothers drank until midnight. Harry felt an overwhelming happiness in his heart¡ªhe hadn¡¯t been this happy in years.


    Being with these childhood brothers made Harry feel like he had returned to his carefree youth. The pressures of life vanished in that moment, leaving only brotherly camaraderie and hearty laughter.


    What had just happened made the brothers respect Harry even more. Harry also knew that their bond was genuine, but at this age, interests were a major factor in any relationship.


    The world runs on profit¡ªpeople hustle for it, and chaos stems from it.


    Pure emotions couldn¡¯t last forever. Only by bringing benefits to others could a group stay united.


    Harry could clearly sense that after his generous display of strength, his brothers¡¯ attitudes toward him had subtly shifted.


    They respected him more, and even their words and actions carried a hint of flattery.


    They might not even realize it themselves.


    Especially Napier. After Harry arranged a job for him and promised to help with his mother¡¯s medical treatment, his demeanor unconsciously took on a subordinate-like quality. He began catering to Harry in every way, treating him like a superior.


    Harry was accustomed to this kind of change. After all, these guys had been his little followers since childhood, always trailing behind him, taking orders, and calling him "Brother Harry."


    Back in elementary school, when Harry led them to steal sugarcane, roast sweet potatoes, or mess around with small animals in the mountains, these boys had obeyed his every command without question.


    When they left the restaurant, everyone was half-drunk and half-awake.


    For once, Harry let himself get drunk, a rare occurrence. His head spun, the world tilting around him. His body felt weightless, his mind free of worries, filled only with pure joy and relaxation.


    He barely remembered how he got home. The last hazy fragments were of Freddy and Freddy¡¯s girlfriend helping him inside, then a soft, milky-scented figure guiding him to his room.


    In his daze, he heard a sweet, gentle voice calling his name.


    Harry forced his eyes open. In the dim light, he saw a woman with fair skin, bright eyes, and long hair cascading over her shoulders. She wore a loose nightgown, her expression full of concern as she gazed at him.


    Harry shook his head with difficulty, struggling to focus.


    The woman¡¯s voice grew clearer.


    "Harry... Harry..., drink some water. Why did you drink so much? Really! Have some tea to sober up!..."


    As her voice sharpened, waves of her frankincense-like fragrance washed over him, making his mind drift even further.


    The scene before him gradually clarified, plump, round, snow-white breasts threatening to spill from the neckline of her nightgown. With every slight movement, they swayed like ripe papayas, unbearably tempting.


    The soft breast flesh trembled with snow-white ripples, and the rich milk moistened the nipple covers. Even with the nipple covers wrapped, a lot of milky white milk still overflowed.


    The faint milk fragrance mixed with the fragrance of the woman¡¯s hair and the warm body scent, like an aphrodisiac, constantly stimulating Harry¡¯s anesthetized nerves!


    The magnificent scenery that suddenly appeared before his eyes made the drunk Harry suddenly alert. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he felt dry-mouthed and hot all over.


    Half-drunk and half-awake, Harry¡¯s consciousness was still in a state of confusion. Such a beautiful sight instantly aroused his lust, and blood rushed to his brain. The drunk Harry¡¯s remaining rationality was gone!


    "Sister-in-law!! Sister-in-law!! I love you so much!!" Without any reason, Harry did whatever came to mind, regardless of whether Ruth was willing or not, and regardless of the consequences. He just reached out and hugged Ruth, burying his head in her loose collar.


    "Ah!!~~~Harry!! What are you doing?!!! No!~~~Let me go!~~~" Ruth, who had been taking care of Harry with concern, panicked at her brother-in-law¡¯s sudden assault and screamed, "Harry!! I¡¯m your sister-in-law!~~~No!~~No!~~~Let me go!~~~Let go!!! You¡¯re drunk!! Harry! You¡¯re so insolent!!"


    Faced with Ruth¡¯s fierce struggle and cries of shame and anger, the drunk Harry didn¡¯t care at all. He suddenly pressed Ruth onto the bed, roughly grabbing her loose, thin nightgown with his hands and tugging violently, tearing the collar open with a fierce rip!


    A pair of snow-white, perky, round, and upright breasts sprang free like two plump rabbits!


    Because she had already put the child to sleep, Ruth had been woken by Freddy and the others bringing Harry home, so she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear. Her body was bare beneath the loose nightgown, the only cover being the two nipple shields.


    "Ah!!~~~Harry!~~What are you doing?!! Are you crazy!! Let me go!~~~No!~~I¡¯m your sister-in-law!!!...You bastard!!" Ruth shrieked in horror, desperately trying to block Harry¡¯s rough hands from groping her chest.


    But how could Ruth, a woman, possibly overpower a strong man like Harry?


    Harry fiercely grabbed her wrists, pinning them to the sides as his hot body pressed against her delicate frame. His alcohol-laced breath came in heavy pants as he stared greedily at her full, milky breasts, begging in a crazed rush: "Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law! Let me suck your milk! I need it! Please, satisfy me!!"


    "No!! No!! Harry!! I¡¯m your sister-in-law!! You bastard!! Your brother will kill you!! Get off!! Ah!!! Let me go!!!" Ruth screamed in terror, her slender legs kicking wildly as her breasts trembled under her shaking body¡ªswaying left and right like heavy water balloons.


    The rich liquid continued to overflow from the nipple covers, coating the snow-white mounds and driving Harry even wilder with lust.


    "Rrragh!~~" Harry growled excitedly, suddenly taking the wet nipple into his mouth and tearing the shield away with a wet spit to the side.


    Freed from restraint, the pent-up milk sprayed out in a flood.


    The sweet liquid gushed like a fountain, drenching the plump, tender flesh.


    Harry had completely lost his mind. He took the stiff nipple into his mouth and began gulping greedily.


    His sister-in-law¡¯s milk was sweet and fragrant, like cream with a faint musk¡ªutterly satisfying to Harry¡¯s thirst.


    [Intimacy with sister-in-law Ruth -140 (-100 hatred)]

 Chapter 303: Social Death And Rebirth

    Chapter 303: Social Death And Rebirth"Ah!!! - Let me go!! You bastard!! Harry!! You beast!! Let me go!! Get away!!! No!!! Bastard!! I¡¯m your sister-in-law!! Get away!!! Ah!!! -" Ruth, who was forcibly molested by her brother-in-law, felt ashamed and angry. Her whole body was shaking rapidly because of shame and anger. Her rapid breathing and hoarse wailing made Ruth¡¯s voice a little hoarse. Her beautiful and delicate cheeks were swollen red, and tears of humiliation kept rolling down from the corners of Ruth¡¯s eyes!


    She never imagined that her shy and simple brother-in-law would behave so beastly towards her!


    Although she has a good impression of her young, handsome, filial and talented brother-in-law.


    Compared with her impractical and dissolute husband, her pragmatic and capable brother-in-law is better and more attractive.


    However, she felt extremely humiliated by her brother-in-law¡¯s treatment of her! Her affection for Harry turned directly into anger and hatred!


    At this time, Harry, who was greedily sucking the soft nipples and swallowing the sweet milk, had completely lost his mind. His eyes were full of the pair of snow-white, soft, plump and round breasts that were as lively as two big white rabbits.


    Ruth¡¯s struggle and trembling made her two plump breasts shake more violently. The soft and tender breast flesh trembled, full of extreme temptation!


    "Mmm...sister-in-law! Your milk is so delicious!~~~Mmm!~~~Sister-in-law!! I like your breasts so much!! Sister-in-law! Just give in to me!! I will give you any amount of money you want! All to you!!" Harry gently bit Ruth¡¯s protruding nipples with his teeth, teased Margaret¡¯s nipples with his tongue, and made unclear hungry pleas.


    Harry, like a perverted rapist, madly and greedily took back his hands and kneaded the two soft and full breasts without any care, squeezing the milk out and splashing all over Ruth¡¯s body and Harry¡¯s face.


    The soft big breasts became tighter because of the swollen milk. When Harry kneaded them roughly with his hands, he felt the warmth, softness, firmness and fullness in his hands, just like holding two heavy and soft water bags. The feeling was so good that Harry felt like he was going to heaven.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, there was a heavy bang at the door, and a shadow rushed in, grabbed Harry fiercely, and slapped Harry¡¯s body like raindrops.


    "You beast!! You evil son!!! Let go of your sister-in-law!! Evil son!! Beast!!! I will beat you to death!!!"


    Hearing the screams coming from Harry¡¯s room, Flora realized what had happened and rushed over angrily, grabbed Harry and started beating him.


    Daniel was so furious that he took a mop and smashed it at Harry while roaring.


    Looking at his furious parents and his mother beating him fiercely, Harry suddenly woke up at this time. Realizing what he had just done, Harry felt ashamed and regretful!


    "No!" Harry widened his eyes in horror, watching his father swing the mop in his hand and smash it down on him hard.


    [You have died socially, and your rebirth begins...]


    Just as the mop handle was about to hit Harry on the head, Harry suddenly felt everything in front of him suddenly stop.


    Then, a dizzying feeling swept over him, and the scene in front of him spun like a whirlpool, gradually turning into darkness.


    With a "buzz" sound, Harry suddenly woke up.


    He had already sobered up a lot from the drunkenness!


    Looking in front of him again, he saw a loose pink pajamas with a wide open neckline. Inside the neckline, two snow-white breasts were swaying, hanging like two snow-white papayas, as tempting as it could be!


    "Harry... Harry..., drink some water quickly, why did you drink so much? Damn it! Drink some tea to sober up!... Why did you drink so much? Damn it... Why are you as troublesome as your brother..."


    The gentle and caring voice of his sister-in-law rang in his ears, and Harry suddenly realized that he had been reborn.


    The thrilling scene just now had sobered Harry up a lot, but he was still feeling scared.


    He raped his sister-in-law and was caught by his parents and beaten up.


    If this matter were to be made known to others, he would have no face left in this world.


    Fortunately, he had a system that allowed him to be reborn if he died, and the mistake he made impulsively while drunk just now disappeared like a dream.


    Looking at the attractive sister-in-law in front of him, Harry, who was already mostly sober, had his mind racing.


    A man and a woman are alone in a room, with a lonely sister-in-law and a drunk brother-in-law. This is a perfect opportunity to capture the sister-in-law!! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, it is not okay to forcibly molest his sister-in-law like a hungry tiger just now, but he can try to tease and seduce his sister-in-law under the pretext of being drunk to see if she feels lonely and empty in her heart! !


    "Wife... Wife... I¡¯m afraid... I feel uncomfortable..." Harry pretended to be still drunk and unconscious, groaning weakly. Taking the opportunity when his sister-in-law handed him the tea, he grabbed his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s jade hand with his left hand and gulped down the tea in the cup.


    Ruth¡¯s delicate hand was grabbed by her brother-in-law¡¯s hot and powerful hand, and her face immediately turned red with shyness.


    She secretly glanced at her brother-in-law Harry, who was leaning on the bed. She saw that he was drunk with a red face and his eyes were slightly narrowed. She couldn¡¯t tell whether he was asleep or awake.


    Under normal circumstances, if someone suddenly grabbed her hand and teased her, Ruth would definitely scold them harshly.


    But now, seeing her brother-in-law drunk, Ruth didn¡¯t care.


    After all, he was her brother-in-law, and he was so drunk. Although Ruth felt shy, she did not think about it in a bad way.


    "Harry... I am your sister-in-law... You have recognized the wrong person... You... You let me go..." Ruth gently pulled her hand out of Harry¡¯s grasp.


    Seeing that Ruth was not on guard, Harry thought it was a good opportunity, so he suddenly exerted force, reached out, and hugged Ruth, who was completely unguarded, directly into his arms.


    "Wife... I feel so uncomfortable... hug me... Wife... why does mom treat me like this... my brother and I are both her sons... why..." Harry deliberately used vague drunken words to attract Ruth¡¯s attention, but his hands were not idle either, and he directly hugged Ruth in his arms.


    Holding the soft and fragrant jade in his arms, Harry only felt a softness pressing against his chest. The soft and plump body was warm and light, and it was really comfortable to hold it in his arms!


    His sister-in-law¡¯s rapid breathing carried a faint fragrance, as pleasant as a flower.


    Especially those two soft and round breasts, pressed against Harry¡¯s chest, soft and plump, making Harry feel very happy and distracted.


    "Ah!~~" Ruth screamed in fright when she was suddenly hugged by her brother-in-law.


    Thinking that if the indecent scene between her and her brother-in-law was seen by her parents, it would inevitably lead to a huge misunderstanding, Ruth, who still thought that Harry was drunk and unaware of the situation, had to cover her mouth immediately, her hot body trembling nervously, and she struggled cautiously, trying to get rid of Harry¡¯s arms.


    "Wife... don¡¯t be like this... don¡¯t be angry... listen to me, okay?" Harry saw that his sister-in-law did not resist hard, but covered her mouth and struggled shyly, so he knew that there was a chance for this matter, and immediately said dazedly and emotionally: "My brother is my brother after all... He is in such a mess now... If I don¡¯t help him... He will be finished... If... If something happens to him... What about my parents? What about my sister-in-law?... And what about my lovely little nephew?... No... I can¡¯t... I can¡¯t just stand by and watch him die..."


    Harry¡¯s confused words made Ruth, who was struggling in his arms in embarrassment, suddenly stop and look at him curiously.


    Seeing that Harry still had his eyes closed with two tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, Ruth suddenly gave up struggling and let her brother-in-law hold her like this, listening attentively.


    Ruth became curious about what Harry said, and she really wanted to hear what he had in mind.


    Especially the matter of borrowing money from Harry today.


    The kind and simple Ruth didn¡¯t know that curiosity would kill the cat.


    This seemingly harmless brother-in-law in front of her was actually thinking about swallowing up her pretty sister-in-law!


    "My parents and my elder brother are not kind to me... but... but my sister-in-law is very good to me... my nephew is still a child... after all, he is the flesh and blood of our family... my own nephew... wife... please... please... please agree to me... money can be earned again... my dear... my dear ones are gone forever..."


    Hearing Harry¡¯s emotional drunken words, Ruth was touched and her eyes filled with tears. She was deeply moved.


    "Harry... Harry... I... I am your sister-in-law... No... not your wife... You... You let me go..." Ruth called Harry softly, hoping that he would let her go.


    After all... the posture she was in with her brother-in-law was really embarrassing. If... if someone saw it, then... it would be so humiliating!


    "Wife... are you still angry with me?... You!... Why don¡¯t you understand me?... You..." Seeing that his sister-in-law took the bait and believed it, Harry became more and more demanding. The hand that was originally holding Ruth suddenly pressed on the two soft lumps on her chest.


    "Ah! - Ugh!! -" Ruth was startled and trembled all over when her brother-in-law¡¯s big hand suddenly pressed on her extremely sensitive breasts, and she almost screamed.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~Harry!! It¡¯s me!! I¡¯m your sister-in-law!! You! You can¡¯t do this!! Let me go!! Huff~~Huff~~~" Ruth struggled to pull Harry¡¯s big hand that was pressing on her breast, panting heavily, and called him softly in embarrassment and nervousness.


    However, having tasted the wonderful feel of soft breasts, Harry was unwilling to let go. His big hands like iron clamps tightly grasped Ruth¡¯s breasts. When she struggled, he suddenly slid into her loose neckline, grasped the soft, delicate, and smooth flesh, and gently kneaded them.


    "Uh-huh!~~~Ha!~~No!!~~~Harry!~~~No!~~~I¡¯m your sister-in-law!! Wake up!~~~Let me go!~~~No!~~~~"

 Chapter 304: Wife! Touch Me!

    Chapter 304: Wife! Touch Me!Ruth only felt her sensitive breasts softened by the touch. Her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s big hands were hot and powerful, covering her long-dry breasts. Her swollen breasts were kneaded by her brother-in-law¡¯s big hands, and milk continued to gushed out, wetting her entire chest.


    Under the kneading of the hot and powerful hands, Ruth instinctively felt a sense of comfort.


    Ruth¡¯s soft and delicate body was pressed tightly against her brother-in-law¡¯s hot and strong body. The smell of the man¡¯s cigarettes, alcohol and hot breath made Ruth breathe rapidly and her face flushed with nervousness.


    Ruth instinctively enjoyed this caress. The hot big hands seemed to have magical power, kneading her until her whole body felt comfortable and soft.


    However, when Ruth thought that the man under her was her brother-in-law, she felt ashamed.


    The physical comfort and numbness and the psychological guilt and shame made Ruth tremble all over and struggle constantly.


    Ruth is a typical rural woman. Although her family conditions are much better than those of ordinary city dwellers, and although she has received a higher education, the conservative thinking of a rural woman is deeply rooted in Ruth¡¯s heart.


    Marry a chicken, follow the chicken; marry a dog, follow the dog; a woman should be faithful to her husband.


    This is the principle and moral bottom line that Ruth has always adhered to.


    This is also the reason why Ruth never abandons Kaden no matter how much of a bastard or a spendthrift he is.


    Conservative and stubborn Ruth could not accept having close contact with any man other than her husband, not to mention that the man behind her was her brother-in-law!


    If it were someone else, or under normal circumstances, Ruth would have slapped the man who molested her, then angrily called for help, and sent this shameless and vulgar man to jail!


    However, the man in front of her was drunk after all, and he was her brother-in-law after all!


    The kind and honest Ruth thought that Harry was drunk and acted carelessly, so he mistook her for Wanda. Although she felt ashamed and angry, she couldn¡¯t bear to blame him. She just struggled reluctantly, trying to push away Harry¡¯s dirty hands and escape from this shameful room.


    Especially Harry¡¯s drunken words made Ruth feel unbearable, and she was quite moved by what Harry had just said.


    "Huff!~~Huff~~~Harry!~~~No!~~~Harry!~~~Let me go!~~~You~~~You got the wrong person! I¡¯m your sister-in-law!~~~Don¡¯t do this!!~~~Wake up!~~~~No!~~~Let me go!~~~I¡¯m your sister-in-law!~~~Harry!~~~If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t be polite!~~~"


    As Harry¡¯s other hand also reached into Ruth¡¯s loose collar, Ruth became more embarrassed and nervous.


    Because she didn¡¯t want her parents to see this extremely embarrassing scene, and didn¡¯t want her husband to know that she had such a shameful and intimate contact with her brother-in-law, although Ruth was panicked, she only struggled reluctantly, calling Harry softly, and did not dare to make any loud noise.


    If I were just hugged by my brother in law...


    Ruth could still accept it in her heart...


    After all... my brother-in-law is sincere to me and my son. After all... my family will still rely on this rich brother-in-law for support in the future.


    What¡¯s more... What¡¯s more, my brother-in-law is drunk now and he probably doesn¡¯t know what happened... Wait... Wait until he sobers up tomorrow, as long as she doesn¡¯t say anything... then... then it¡¯ll be fine!


    Ruth thought in her heart and gradually began to relax her struggle. She actually let Harry¡¯s two hot big hands get into her collar and grab her two snow-white and soft breasts and knead them.


    The tingling pleasure, and the pleasure of releasing milk as her breasts were squeezed by the hot and powerful palms, made Ruth moan.


    She squinted her eyes in enjoyment, a faint blush rose on her cheeks, she bit her lips with her pearly teeth, twisted her body symbolically, and panted softly: "Harry... no... don¡¯t... no... no... no..."


    Seeing that his sister-in-law Ruth had stopped resisting and looked like she was enjoying it, Harry was overjoyed. He thought that his teasing had aroused her.


    With a beautiful woman in his arms, his hands were filled with the softness and tenderness of her breasts, which made Harry intoxicated with the enjoyment.


    The milk overflowed and flowed out smoothly. The two breasts, which were caressed by Harry, were warm and moist, making the delicate and soft breasts feel even smoother and more delicate.


    Now, his sister-in-law was in this attitude again, which instantly made Harry horny. He couldn¡¯t control his impulse again and gradually lost his reason.


    It¡¯s just that this pretty sister-in-law is too charming and too attractive.


    Harry swears that any man who sees a top-notch young woman like his sister-in-law would probably be unable to control his desires and have wild thoughts!


    "Wife! I can¡¯t take it anymore! I want you! Huff! Huff! I want you!" Harry panted heavily, and with the sperm in his head, he gradually lost his mind. He lowered his head and took a bite of his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s delicate and plump lips, sucking greedily.


    "Um!~~~Harry!~~No!~~~No!~~I am your sister-in-law!~~Let me go!~~Um!~~~No!~~~"


    Ruth trembled all over when she was suddenly kissed by her brother-in-law Harry. Her flushed cheeks turned red and her body trembled unconsciously.


    The brother-in-law¡¯s hot and wet kiss with the smell of alcohol made Ruth feel soft all over and gasp for breath.


    Since giving birth to their son, her husband Kaden had never touched her again.


    Kaden either played games or slept all day long. He hardly ever came home at night. He said he went to work at the company, but actually, no one knew where he went.


    Fortunately, Ruth didn¡¯t feel lonely because she had a son to accompany her.


    The emptiness in her heart was filled by her son, but the physical loneliness could never be relieved.


    On every lonely night, Ruth could not help feeling hot all over. Sometimes, while her son was sleeping, she would reach out and gently touch her clitoris, looking for a hint of pleasure.


    It would be a lie if Ruth didn¡¯t feel moved by her brother-in-law¡¯s passionate kiss.


    The empty and lonely body was like dried firewood, which was instantly ignited when it met the fire of her brother-in-law.


    The breasts that were being kneaded were gushing out milk more and more violently, and the crotch that was tightly pressed together was already wet and warm, and it felt as uncomfortable as if she had peed her pants.


    The constant overflow of love fluid made Ruth feel ashamed and embarrassed, and at the same time, she felt extremely guilty and ashamed.


    "I...how can I...how can I, under the teasing of my brother-in-law...have...have this feeling...ah~~~It hurts so much!~~~Why?! Why do I feel so weak? Why do I want to let Harry play with me like this? It¡¯s so shameful!~~~I¡¯m not a slut!!! I can¡¯t do this!...But...but why don¡¯t I have the strength to refuse...No!!...No!!...This is my brother-in-law...my husband¡¯s younger brother...I...how can I do this...He is drunk...If...


    If I let my brother-in-law play with me like this...Wouldn¡¯t I be a slut who seduces my brother-in-law...No...No...ah...It hurts so much...I...I can¡¯t help it...Why is this happening...No...It¡¯s so shameful..."


    Ruth¡¯s soft body trembled and swelled red. She had no strength at all under the passionate kiss of her brother-in-law Harry. She struggled immensely in her heart. She wanted to push Harry away again and again, to escape from this shameful situation!


    "Wife!~~~I¡¯m so hot!~~~I feel so uncomfortable!~~~My cock seems to be about to explode!~~~Give it to me!~~Give it to me!~~~I want you!~~~I want to make love with you!~~~~I want to shove my big cock into my wife¡¯s wet little cunt!~~~"


    Harry growled excitedly, pretending to be drunk, becoming more and more unscrupulous, and directly pressed the limp sister-in-law onto the bed, suddenly unfastened his belt, and pulled down his pants, exposing his strong, hard and hot cock.


    "Ah!! - Ugh!! -" Ruth was frightened by Harry¡¯s sudden madness and screamed, but the sound was quickly blocked by Harry¡¯s tongue.


    At this time, Harry¡¯s flexible tongue had successfully pried open Ruth¡¯s pearly teeth and entangled with Ruth¡¯s slippery pink tongue. The entanglement of the two tender tongues made Ruth breathe rapidly and moan continuously. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The feeling of being forcefully kissed and having her breasts played with was so wonderful that Ruth felt so comfortable that her whole body went limp, and the suppressed lust in her body burst out at this moment.


    "No!~~~Harry!~~~Haah!~~Um hum!~~~Mmm!~~~~No!~~~No!~~~I¡¯m your sister-in-law!~~~You can¡¯t!~~~~Let me go!~~~Mmm!~~~Mmm!~~~~"


    "Wife! Touch me! Touch my big cock! Touch my big cock" Harry was panting passionately, while passionately entangled with his sister-in-law Ruth, he pulled Ruth¡¯s soft and delicate hand and pressed it on his hot and hard penis.


    The delicate hand gripping the penis made Ruth suddenly alert all over, her rapid gasps turned into surprised moans, and a hint of panic and tension rose on her flushed cheeks.


    "No!! I can¡¯t!! I can¡¯t do this kind of thing with my brother-in-law!! No!! Crazy!! Am I crazy?! How can I do something that only a slut would do!! Absolutely not!!"


    Ruth suddenly woke up after holding Harry¡¯s penis, as if she had woken up from a dream. After a tangle of panic and shame in her heart, Ruth finally resisted the desire of her body, and pushed Harry away with force, nervously calling to Harry softly, "Harry!! Wake up!! I¡¯m your sister-in-law!! Your brother¡¯s wife!! How can you do this to me?!"

 Chapter 305: I... I Just Drank Too Much

    Chapter 305: I... I Just Drank Too MuchAt this moment, Harry didn¡¯t care what Ruth said. His mind was full of desire to occupy Ruth¡¯s body, and his mind was full of desire to shove his cock into his sister-in-law¡¯s pussy and release it hard! !


    Before Ruth could finish her words, Harry pounced on her again, violently lifted up her nightgown, and grabbed her snow-white cotton panties with both hands and pulled them hard.


    The thick pubic hair and the tender vagina full of love juice were immediately exposed in front of Harry. Harry widened his eyes in excitement, looking greedily at the beautiful fat vagina in front of him, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    His sister-in-law¡¯s pubic hair was thick and black, and her lavender pussy was wet and covered with crystal love juice.


    The two pink labia opened and closed like a butterfly flapping its wings with the movement of the jade gate, and the pearl-sized clitoris continuously secreted crystal clear love fluid.


    The plump and tender honey pot had a lavender magic, like an alluring konjac, full of extreme temptation.


    The unique charm of a mature woman of a young woman was fully displayed at this moment. The honey hole of the pretty sister-in-law was really full of sexual temptation. Although it was much inferior to that of a young girl in beauty, it looked a little dark, and the thick pubic hair was a little messy, but the more this was the case, the more it had a kind of mature charm like a ripe peach, and a unique kind of lustful temptation!


    Harry¡¯s swollen and engorged penis was already thirsty. Facing this moist, plump and mature vagina, Harry could no longer suppress the desire to penetrate it fiercely. He grasped his penis and slammed it towards the vagina.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Harry was excitedly watching the root of his meat pointing at the plump and attractive mature hole and about to hit the plump labia, Harry suddenly felt a pain in his cheek. He screamed "Ouch" instinctively and stretched out his hand to block it. He was pushed down on the bed by Ruth.


    "How dare you!! Harry! I... I¡¯m your sister-in-law!! How... how dare you do this to me?! You are shameless!! You beast!! You... aren¡¯t you afraid that your parents and your brother will find out? You... you... don¡¯t you have any shame at all?"


    Ruth seemed like a different person. She suddenly became tough and fierce. She pushed Harry away fiercely and stared at him sternly and angrily.


    [Ruth¡¯s intimacy with you -60 (-20 alertness)]


    Seeing that Ruth was fine just now, and the fat meat that was about to reach her mouth was suddenly gone, and she was also slapped, and the intimacy level also dropped by 60 points, Harry¡¯s mentality immediately collapsed.


    Harry had no idea what he had just done wrong.


    It was obvious that his sister-in-law Ruth was enjoying it just now. It was obvious that he could stuff his dick into her plump, mature pussy and enjoy the pleasure of fucking her.


    But how come his sister-in-law suddenly became a different person, being so determined and ruthless towards him? ! !


    "Wife...Wife!...Why did you hit me...I...I must do it with you today! Please! Give me one chance!!" Harry gritted his teeth and continued to pretend to be drunk and promiscuous, and pounced on Ruth again.


    This time, Harry had already anticipated that Ruth would resist, so he used all his strength and tore Ruth¡¯s cotton panties with a "swish". He then fiercely lifted up his sister-in-law¡¯s legs, arched his waist, and forced the root of his meat into that moist, mature, and plump pussy.


    "Ah!! - Bastard!!!! You beast!! Let me go!! Don¡¯t!! -" Ruth only felt that her empty crotch was suddenly pressed by a hot and hard iron rod, and then, the hot meat stick like a fire stick directly peeled open her labia, rubbed the slippery gate, and pushed into her vagina!


    "Ah!! - Help!! - Let me go!! No!! - Don¡¯t go in!! -" Ruth suddenly seemed to have infinite power. She burst out suddenly, struggling with amazing strength.


    Her legs kicked wildly. Harry¡¯s swollen root of flesh actually slipped directly out of the jade gate. The sister-in-law¡¯s honey hole looked moist and mature, like a ripe peach, but unexpectedly, the inside of the jade gate was actually extremely tight.


    "You beast! How dare you!" Just when Harry was planning to continue to force his dick into that wonderful vagina and enjoy it even at the risk of death, the bedroom door was kicked open again.


    Mother Flora and father Daniel rushed in, each holding a mop and a broom, feeling ashamed and angry.


    [You have died socially, and your rebirth begins...]


    The familiar electronic synthesized prompt sound sounded again.


    Harry curled his lips helplessly and couldn¡¯t help but curse, "Fuck!"


    Then, the scene in front of his eyes began to spin, and time reversed again.


    Although he had expected to be reborn again, Harry still felt it was a pity. Before he was reborn, he would like to rub his sister-in-law¡¯s wet and hot pussy to quench his swollen and hot cock.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that before he could even touch his dick, he was caught in bed by his parents again!


    Damn, this is really difficult.


    Not only is his sister-in-law difficult to seduce, but if he makes the slightest noise, his parents will rush in with brooms and mops and beat him.


    It seems that if he wants to get his sister-in-law¡¯s body today, he can forget about it.


    With Harry¡¯s current PUA level, no matter how he thinks about it, the possibility of winning over his sister-in-law today is almost zero. It is completely meaningless to continue to seduce her. In the end, it will only lead to her disgust and beatings from his parents. It is better to proceed step by step.


    Anyway, he had already planned to stay at home for a few more days. His brother Kaden was often not at home at night, so he had plenty of opportunities to seduce his lonely sister-in-law and trick her into bed step by step.


    "No!~~~Harry!~~~Haah!~~Um hum!~~~Mmm!~~~~No!~~~No!~~~I¡¯m your sister-in-law!~~~You can¡¯t!~~~~Let me go!~~~Mmm!~~~Mmm!~~~~"


    The familiar tense panting sound of his sister-in-law sounded again, and the soft and full feeling on his hands came again. Harry squeezed his sister-in-law¡¯s soft and tight breasts twice, looking at his sister-in-law who was shyly struggling weakly in his arms, the burning desire in his body was still surging, but this time, Harry did not go any deeper.


    With the lesson learned from the last social failure, Harry naturally mastered the balance.


    It¡¯s okay to take advantage of his sister-in-law under the influence of alcohol to satisfy his cravings, but if he really wants to fight her, it will only reduce the intimacy between him and his sister-in-law and make it more difficult for him to conquer her.


    It is impossible to conquer a conservative young woman like his sister-in-law in one go. Only by taking a step-by-step approach and not pushing too far ahead can he have a chance to make his sister-in-law willingly become his slave.


    Having made up his mind, Harry did not continue to act impulsively like before. Instead, he pretended to be shocked and shuddered violently, pretending to sober up a little. He looked at Ruth with shame on his face and said, "Sister-in-law...sister-in-law...how...how come it¡¯s you...I..." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Harry spoke, he immediately pulled his hand out of Ruth¡¯s chest, struggled dazedly, and explained with a face full of shame: "Sister-in-law... I... I just drank too much... I... I thought you were... I thought you were Wanda... I..."


    "Huff~Huff~~~" Ruth panted softly, and climbed up from the bed shamefully, covering her collar with both hands, her face flushed with shame: "Harry...Harry...just now...just now you just acted as if...nothing happened...sister-in-law...sister-in-law doesn¡¯t blame you..."


    After Ruth finished speaking, she immediately turned around shyly and ran out of Harry¡¯s room.


    Looking at his pretty sister-in-law¡¯s plump body and twisting peach buttocks, and her shameful appearance as she ran out of the room, Harry swallowed several times, and the sexual desire aroused in his heart rose like a burning flame.


    Thinking about his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s shy, nervous, conflicted and uncomfortable look, Harry secretly guessed that his sister-in-law should not have had sex for a long time. In fact, his sister-in-law still has great physical needs!


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t get so aroused when her breasts were touched, her pussy would become wet, and her panties would be stained with a large area.


    However, although his sister-in-law seems gentle and honest, she is actually soft on the outside but strong on the inside. She is a typical woman from the countryside with extremely conservative ideas.


    To get his sister-in-law¡¯s body and let her have sex with him, the physical defense line is easy to break, but the psychological defense line is indestructible.


    Ideas that have been deeply rooted since childhood are not so easy to break.

 Chapter 306: Finally A Punishment From System

    Chapter 306: Finally A Punishment From SystemHowever, this conservative and loyal sister-in-law attracted Harry even more! If the sister-in-law was a slut, a slut who could be fucked by anyone, Harry would not even look down on her. The more loyal and unyielding a good young woman was, the more interesting it would be to play with her, not to mention... this was his sister-in-law.


    This feeling of being able to see and touch but not get it is like having countless ants crawling on the body.


    The more Harry thinks about it, the more itchy he feels and the more he desires it. The swollen flesh under his crotch is burning due to excessive blood congestion, pressing against his underwear and even causing some pain.


    Since childhood, his brother Kaden has relied on their parents¡¯ love to take advantage of him and steal his favorite toys. Now, it¡¯s time for him to pay back his debt!


    "Brother, don¡¯t blame me. You have such a good wife but you don¡¯t take good care of her. Then I have to take good care of her for you! You stole my toys a lot back then. Now, it¡¯s your turn to pay back. You don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women. I, your brother, know how to be gentle with people..."


    He licked his lips with his tongue, stretched out his hand and opened it, looking at the long, black and smooth hair that he had just secretly pulled from his sister-in-law¡¯s head. An evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he opened the system space inventory, and looked at the mind-controlled diary in the inventory.


    Harry had this prop for some time, but he had never been willing to use it before. Now, he can make full use of it! !


    [Mind Control Diary (can only be used on one target, unlimited times, until the diary is full. After use, the content written in the diary will become the common sense of the other party and will be irresistible.)]


    [If the host needs to use this mind-controlled diary, please fill in the other party¡¯s identity information clearly and completely, and also put the other party¡¯s hair into Lucifer¡¯s mouth, take out the pen from Lucifer¡¯s mouth, and then write the daily cognition you need to write in the book. ]


    Following the system¡¯s instructions, Harry carefully placed his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s hair into the mouth of Lucifer on the cover of the diary.


    As the hair was stuffed in, the dark Lucifer immediately emitted a dark black luster. Then, Lucifer¡¯s mouth slowly opened, and the bitten black pen rolled into Harry¡¯s hand.


    The heavy black pen glows with a brilliant purple luster, as if it has magical powers and is full of evil power.


    Harry rubbed his hands impatiently, uncapped the pen, opened the mind-controlled diary, and carefully and meticulously wrote down his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s name, relationship, date of birth, and location on the first page of the diary...


    After doing all this, Harry looked at the mind-controlled diary with anticipation.


    [The host has successfully bound the mind-controlled diary. ]


    [Bound Target: Ruth]


    [Relationship between target and host: sister-in-law]


    [Host, please write down the daily cognition of the target you want to change in your diary, and start your game...]


    [Special reminder: The bound target is the main strategy target. If the host forcibly changes the intimacy of the bound target through the mind control diary, forcibly changes the cognition of sex, and makes it have a relationship with the host, the main strategy mission will be considered a failure. Failure will not result in social death and rebirth, but there will be punishment. ]


    Just when Harry couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the pen and write down the lustful ideas in his mind, and then go to his brother and sister-in-law¡¯s wedding room to have passionate sex with his pretty sister-in-law, the system gave a special prompt.


    This made Harry immediately stop writing the pen in his hand, and curiously asked the system: "System, if the main task fails, what kind of punishment will there be?"


    [The punishment is random. It could be 10 years of abstinence, or a cruel test, or just having sex with an old woman or a bitch. It¡¯s random. In theory, everything is possible.]


    The answer given by the system shocked Harry.


    It¡¯s fine if he just accepted a cruel test, but there¡¯s even a punishment like abstinence for ten years. Isn¡¯t that just asking for his life?


    What terrified Harry the most was that there were such perverted punishments as having sex with old women and bitches.


    Harry thought about it and finally gave up the urge to have sex with his sister-in-law through the mind control diary.


    This mind control diary is a good thing. It would be a waste if Harry used it directly to forcibly control and possess his sister-in-law.


    Such a thick notebook can hold at least 10,000 words. If Harry uses it to have sex with his sister-in-law right away, he probably won¡¯t be able to finish two pages. It would be a waste of such a good prop!


    Harry thought about it and decided that this was a good idea, he could play slowly!


    It¡¯s more interesting when there are challenges!


    Harry suppressed his hunger and thirst, and barely restrained his burning sexual desire. He took the pen and thought for a while before writing in his diary:


    [Ruth is used to feeding her brother-in-law Harry before going to bed and after getting up in the morning, and letting him play with her big breasts. This makes her feel extremely comfortable and satisfied. This is her habit. She insists on it every day. If she doesn¡¯t let her brother-in-law suck her milk and play with her breasts, she will feel extremely uncomfortable.]


    Since Harry couldn¡¯t directly change the intimacy between Ruth and himself through the diary, it couldn¡¯t involve the cognition of sex.


    Then, he could only use the mind control diary to play ambiguously with his sister-in-law and create opportunities for himself, so that he could gradually make the conservative and loyal sister-in-law accept close contact with him.


    Harry had long had the fantasy of having his sister-in-law breastfeed him, so naturally he wrote it down as soon as possible.


    Besides... Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry stroked his chin and began to think of new ways to play.


    There are actually a lot of ways to play this mind-controlled diary, but due to the limitations of the main strategy tasks, Harry had to eliminate some of the most direct ideas one by one.


    ...


    At the same time, in Kaden and Ruth¡¯s bedroom, Ruth, who had just escaped from the jaws of death and returned to the room, was covering her chest with a look of nervousness and shame, one hand tightly clutching the bed sheet, her eyes panicking as she recalled the passion that had just happened.


    The pleasure from her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s hot hands caressing her breasts has not yet dissipated.


    The thought of her brother-in-law¡¯s hot and strong body, and the pleasure of his soft tongue entangled with her own tongue in her mouth.


    Ruth¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, and her panting became more and more intense.


    Her flushed cheeks revealed her desire at the moment.


    Although she feels extremely disgusted and ashamed about this sinful act of incest.


    However, her body seemed to be craving for that stimulating feeling uncontrollably.


    Ruth is still afraid. She is afraid that if she ran out later, and if her brother-in-law Harry took more initiative, she would not be able to resist her physical desires and would make a huge mistake and commit an unforgivable sin!


    Ruth glanced at her son who was sleeping beside her, then reached out and gently stroked her heavy breasts, which were now feeling a little swollen and uncomfortable.


    When she first met her husband Kaden in college, she was attracted by Kaden¡¯s tall stature, handsome face and natural elegance.


    But at the beginning, Ruth didn¡¯t have any feelings for Kaden, especially because Kaden looked too slick and was not her type.


    But what can she do? A woman is a woman after all, and she can¡¯t stand Kaden¡¯s repeated pursuit and pestering. The kind and simple Ruth finally chose to compromise after Kaden¡¯s rogue confession in which he threatened to commit suicide, and agreed to Kaden¡¯s pursuit.


    However, although the two confirmed their relationship in their sophomore year, the conservative Ruth did not give her body to Kaden until she graduated from college.


    It was not until they got married that Ruth let go of herself and gave herself completely to her husband.


    At the beginning of their marriage, Kaden loved her very much. They were inseparable and Kaden couldn¡¯t stay away from her for even a minute.


    At that time, her husband had to hug her and touch her breasts before he could fall asleep every night.


    Whenever Ruth thinks of the time when they were newly married, she is filled with nostalgia. At that time, Kaden was still working in a state-owned enterprise with a stable income, working from nine to five, and she had two days off a week for him to go out and play.


    All these beautiful things were gone after Ruth had a child.


    After Ruth became pregnant, Kaden gradually lost interest in her. It was also from that time that Kaden quit his superior job in a state-owned enterprise and was led by a bunch of bad friends to do business.


    From leaving early and coming back late at the beginning, to not going home for several days and nights later.


    Their married life is almost non-existent.


    Even when Kaden went home to spend the night, he would never touch her even though she was pregnant. Even her beautiful breasts, which fascinated her husband the most, seemed to have completely lost interest in her.

 Chapter 307: Loneliness

    Chapter 307: LonelinessHarry¡¯s greed for her breasts just now reminded her of the look in her husband¡¯s eyes when she was newly married.


    At that time, her husband¡¯s eyes were so passionate and greedy, as if her breasts were the most beautiful and attractive works of art in the world.


    At that time, Ruth was always secretly proud of her beautiful breasts and took great care of them.


    But now...


    Ruth, who always stays alone in her empty room, always feels lonely at night and always looks forward to her husband coming back.


    But every time her husband comes home, he always holds his cell phone or computer, saying he is busy with work, but actually he is playing games.


    From that time on, the lustful and fiery light in her husband¡¯s eyes disappeared, and her married life gradually lost its fun and color...


    This made Ruth gradually adapt to this dull life, and she gradually thought that she didn¡¯t need a man or sex at all.


    until...


    Until just now, she was hugged by her brother-in-law¡¯s hot body, her breasts were played with by him, and she was kissed by him until she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Ruth suddenly realized that she was also a normal woman and she also needed a man¡¯s comfort.


    However, the moral ethics and the education she had received made it impossible for Ruth to accept this sinful incest, and she could not bear this shame and sin.


    She didn¡¯t want to do anything to let her husband down, didn¡¯t want to do anything against women¡¯s virtues, and didn¡¯t want to become a whore, despised by everyone like Pan Jinlian.


    Even though her unfaithful husband always ignored her and felt sorry for her...


    Ruth closed her eyes uncomfortably, her breathing became more and more rapid, her fair and tender cheeks flushed. Unconsciously, her hand slowly reached into her nightgown and grasped her swollen breasts.


    Her breasts were swollen and heavy, feeling very uncomfortable. At this moment, she wished her husband was by her side. She wished that her husband could play with her breasts as greedily and madly as he did when they first got married, and suck her nipples to his heart¡¯s content.


    She could not control her confused thoughts. The scene of being hugged and kissed by her brother-in-law kept replaying in her mind. It seemed that her breasts were still being kneaded in her brother-in-law¡¯s hot hands, making her immersed in this happy and comfortable moment, unable to extricate herself from shame and guilt.


    "Um~~~~Harry~~~Harry~~~Don¡¯t!~~~I¡¯m your sister-in-law~~~~No!~~~ Harry!~~~ Don¡¯t !~~~Haah!~~~Harry!~~~Please~~~please, brother-in-law, touch your sister-in-law¡¯s breasts hard!~~~~Harvest me as much as you can!~~~Satisfy me!~~~Haah!~~~I want it!~~~Um!~~~Don¡¯t!~~No!~~~How can I be so lewd!~~~Haah!~~~It hurts so much!~~~~I¡¯m a woman too~~~I want it too!~~~I really feel so bad!~~~"


    As Ruth moaned to herself, she couldn¡¯t help but reach into her panties. Her trembling fingers slowly inserted into the crevice between her crotch, gently pressing on her pink and slippery jade beads and gently stroking them.


    Waves of pleasure swept over Ruth. She fantasized about being pressed on the bed by her brother-in-law Harry. His tongue flexibly teased her pink breasts, and then the root of his meat slowly penetrated her empty and lonely vagina.


    Her fingers couldn¡¯t help but stretch into the squirming and sucking jade gate. The wet honey hole had already moistened her fingers. The mature hole that had given birth to a child was not tight, and in the process of squeezing and sucking, it had already swallowed the fingers into the pussy.


    "Haaah!!~~~Fuck me!~~~Harry!~~~I want it!~~~I want Harry!~~~~I want a big cock!~~~Stuff it into my cunt!~~~Fuck me!~~~Haaah!~~~~Umm!~~~~It¡¯s so big!~~~So hot!~~~My brother-in-law¡¯s big cock is so powerful!~~~~~I want it!~~I want it!~~~~"


    Ruth moaned in discomfort, her wet fingers constantly thrusting in and out of her vagina.


    The "clang clang" sound of water was crisp and loud, and the lustful love fluid was flowing freely. Ruth masturbated to her heart¡¯s content in her fantasy.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because the passionate time with her brother-in-law Harry just now completely aroused the desire in her body, but this time, Ruth quickly reached orgasm through masturbation.


    "Ah!--" Ruth let out a dull groan and her whole body trembled violently. Her legs opened unconsciously, her hips raised, and her whole body twisted and rolled uncontrollably.


    "Haah!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~~Haah!~~~" Ruth gasped heavily and got a hint of satisfaction from masturbation.


    The burning desire finally felt better, but the shame and guilt in Ruth¡¯s heart became stronger and stronger.


    However, at this moment, a strange thought suddenly appeared in Ruth¡¯s mind.


    "It¡¯s so late... it¡¯s time to go to bed... I haven¡¯t fed my brother-in-law today... I should go feed him and let him play with my breasts as much as he wants..." Ruth stood up panting, calmed her restless mood, and walked naturally towards Harry¡¯s room.


    It seemed as if all this was so natural, just as natural as feeding her son.


    There was no shame, no strangeness, and no surprise. Ruth seemed to be used to doing this every day. With a faint smile on her face and flushed cheeks, she walked to the door of her brother-in-law Harry and knocked gently.


    Brother-in-law Harry¡¯s door was not closed. Ruth opened it very naturally and walked in with a smile.


    In the bedroom, Harry looked at his sister-in-law Ruth in surprise as she walked in naturally from the door. Then, a scene that made Harry feel extremely excited and unbelievable appeared.


    Ruth walked to Harry¡¯s side naturally, and lifted her nightgown as if she was feeding her son, exposing her delicate, white, round legs and tight panties.


    Then, she lifted up her snow-white, soft, bulging big breasts, sat on the edge of Harry¡¯s bed, held Harry¡¯s head with her hands and said, "Harry, are you hungry? Drink some of your sister-in-law¡¯s milk and go to bed early."


    "Sister-in-law..." Harry looked at his sister-in-law greedily exposing her breasts and feeding the snow-white, round breasts to his mouth. His breathing became rapid, his face turned red, and he felt a little ashamed.


    His sister-in-law was too direct and natural, which made Harry feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you standing there for? Harry, hurry up and suck some of sister-in-law¡¯s milk and go to sleep... sister-in-law... sister-in-law is a little sleepy too." Ruth looked at the blushing Harry strangely, and continued to move her snow-white and plump breasts towards Harry¡¯s mouth and said.


    Looking at the snow-white, pink and tender plump breasts in front of him, the round and upright contours, the beautiful chest shape, and the deep cleavage formed by the two breasts, Harry swallowed his saliva, stretched out his trembling palms, and gently peeled off the nipples wrapped in nipple covers on the snow-white breasts.


    A crystal clear, pink and playful nipple lost the restraint of the nipple cover and suddenly protruded out.


    The milky white milk kept gushing out from the gland opening of the nipple. In just a moment, the milk spread to the entire lower edge of the breast.


    Harry really couldn¡¯t let go of such pink and attractive nipples. Seeing his sister-in-law¡¯s natural expression, as if she was used to it, Harry already knew that the mind control diary was effective.


    This was probably a mind-controlled diary, transferring the way the sister-in-law treated her nephew to himself. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So now it was as natural for his sister-in-law to breastfeed him as it was for her to breastfeed her nephew.


    In that case, Harry didn¡¯t hesitate and stretched out his two hot big hands, holding two heavy, round breasts on the left and right. He squeezed them hard with both hands, watching the delicious and sweet milk gushing out. He opened his mouth and took a bite of Ruth¡¯s nipple, swallowing the fresh and smooth milk in big gulps.


    "Hmm!~~ Ha!~~~ Haah!~~~" Ruth squinted her eyes in enjoyment and raised her chin slightly. The swelling in her breasts that were kneaded and sucked by Harry soon disappeared. Her breasts seemed to feel much more comfortable and her whole body relaxed comfortably.


    As Harry¡¯s hot big hands played with her, Ruth, whose breasts were swollen and painful, moaned in enjoyment. Her cheeks gradually became flushed and her breathing became more and more rapid.


    Ruth didn¡¯t know why, but she actually enjoyed it and was obsessed with the pleasure of having her breasts played with and having her nipples sucked by her brother-in-law.


    Especially when her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s soft and slippery tongue teased her nipples a few times, Ruth felt so comfortable that her whole body became numb, soft and weak, and the honey hole under her crotch was sucking and squirming, constantly secreting warm love fluid.


    Her underwear was already soaked by this time, and it looked as shameful as if she had wet the bed.

 Chapter 308: Bathroom Door Open

    Chapter 308: Bathroom Door Open"Are you full, Harry?" Ruth gently stroked Harry¡¯s hair, her eyes full of blurred care.


    That look was like a mother cherishing her child, full of maternal love.


    "Suck...I¡¯m full..." Harry raised his head and looked at Ruth with enjoyment, his hands still caressing Ruth¡¯s heavy white breasts with unsatisfied desire. However, he drank too much milk and was really full. The lustful milk actually tasted a little fishy, and the taste was not as good as imagined, but it was very exciting!


    "Then go to sleep obediently. Sister-in-law will go back to sleep with Ye." Ruth patted Harry¡¯s head gently, stood up with a blushing cheek and a smile, twisted her waist naturally, walked out of Harry¡¯s bedroom, and closed the door gently.


    Watching his sister-in-law leave, Harry immediately let out a suppressed cheer of excitement.


    This mind-controlled diary was really useful!


    Just after he wrote down the diary about his sister-in-law Ruth, she immediately came over to feed him. Moreover, it all happened so naturally. Looking at her expression, she seemed to be used to it.


    "Interesting!! Really interesting! This thing is really fun!" Harry rubbed his hands excitedly, picked up the book and pen placed aside, opened the diary, and continued to write on it:


    [Ruth particularly likes to suck the penis of her brother-in-law Harry before going to bed and swallow Harry¡¯s semen. She believes that this can help her achieve the effect of beautifying her skin.]


    After Harry finished writing in his notebook, he could not wait to reach into his crotch and stroke the root of his penis. In his mind, he had already begun to imagine the wonderful scene of his sister-in-law coming in and giving him a blowjob.


    [Beep, beep, beep...]


    [Reminder: This operation will cause the main task to fail. Do you want to continue? ]


    [Warm reminder: If the host wants to use the mind control diary to let Ruth complete this instruction without affecting the main task, you can write it after letting Ruth give you a blowjob. ]


    "Fuck! This isn¡¯t possible?" Harry took his hand out of his crotch in annoyance, and chose to cancel with a sad face.


    The words in the diary magically disappeared.


    Harry looked at the diary with some melancholy and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little regretful.


    If he had known this, he would not have used this mind control diary on his sister-in-law. If he had used it on other women who are not part of the main quest, there would be more fun to do!


    But it didn¡¯t matter. After conquering his sister-in-law and completing the mission, he could use the mind control diary however he wanted to control his sister-in-law to do obscene and shameful things.


    By then, wouldn¡¯t the beautiful sister-in-law who was virtuous, loyal, and conservative be his plaything?


    Wasn¡¯t it just how he wanted to play?!


    Harry raised an evil smile and wrote in his diary again:


    [Ruth couldn¡¯t fall asleep every night because of loneliness and emptiness. In the middle of the night, when her family was asleep, she always liked to strip off her clothes, naked, and enjoy the pleasure of masturbation in the bathroom. Moreover, she would deliberately open the bathroom door. This would make her feel very stimulating and excited, so as to relieve the emptiness and loneliness when her husband was not around.]


    This time, after Harry finished writing, there was no system reminder.


    In other words, he didn¡¯t violate any rules this time?


    Harry was feeling nervous, rubbed his hands expectantly, and asked the system: "System, is this okay?"


    [Did not violate the rules this time...]


    The system¡¯s answer was very simple, but it was enough.


    The diary had been written. Now, all he had to do was wait for his sister-in-law Ruth to take action...


    At the same time, Ruth, who had just returned to her bedroom, was sitting in front of the dressing table with a shameful look on her face, her flushed cheeks full of shame.


    She looked at herself strangely, totally unaware of what she had just done.


    She clearly felt extremely ashamed for what she had just done, but she did it so naturally, as if it was all natural.


    This strange feeling made Ruth extremely conflicted, and her cheeks flushed as if blood was about to drip out.


    The feeling of feeding her brother-in-law Harry... could actually be so comfortable...


    Ruth pursed her lips tightly and looked at her lustful self in the mirror. Her chest was already wet, and her two protruding nipples were pressing against the thin pajamas. The outline of her nipples and breasts could be seen through the clothes, which made her feel that she looked very lustful.


    An inexplicable hunger suddenly swept over her. Ruth squinted her eyes uncomfortably, reached out to touch her huge breasts, and her panting became more and more rapid.


    She stood up carefully and walked stealthily to her son Ye¡¯s side. After making sure that her son was asleep, she sneaked to the door of her parents-in-law and eavesdropped for a while.


    After making sure that her parents-in-law were asleep, she pursed her lips and mustered up the courage to sneak into the bathroom...


    "I...what¡¯s wrong with me...why...why do I suddenly want to...want to masturbate..." Ruth panted nervously, her face flushed with shame: "It¡¯s so embarrassing...I...how can I do this..."


    Ruth, who has always been conservative, felt that her thoughts were extremely shameful and vulgar.


    However, the urge to masturbate was like a flood that could not be stopped.


    After a while of struggling, she still shyly took off her wet panties and loose nightgown, exposing her beautiful white body completely in front of the mirror.


    Looking at her beautiful body, fair skin, and that proud pair of heavy breasts, Ruth secretly felt sorry for herself.


    Her husband did not know how to cherish such a beautiful body. After she gave birth to the child, her husband Kaden actually lost interest in her and even refused to touch her.


    She is also a woman, and has the needs of a normal woman...


    She longed to fall asleep in her husband¡¯s arms every night, and longed to be able to make love with her husband every night. After the satisfying love, she could sleep comfortably in her husband¡¯s arms.


    But...her husband always leaves her alone in the empty house, and she suffers the most empty loneliness at this best age.


    Ruth groaned in discomfort, her slender hands slid across her belly and gently stroked her huge breasts. Her heavy breasts were full, plump, white and round. In the dim light of the bathroom, they looked beautiful and attractive.


    "Hmm!~~~" Ruth moaned softly and reached her jade hand under her crotch. Her index finger gently pressed on the protruding jade beads. A wave of pleasure came over her. Ruth¡¯s breathing became more and more short-sighted, and the blush on her cheeks became brighter and brighter.


    Ruth, who was restless and empty, soon found the feeling and became uncontrollable.


    "I don¡¯t know... I don¡¯t know if Harry is asleep... He... He should... shouldn¡¯t come out and see me..." Ruth inserted her fingers into her wet and tight vagina while hesitantly opening the bathroom door.


    If Ruth masturbates with the door closed, she always feels that it is not stimulating enough, not exciting enough, and always feels like something is missing.


    Seeing the bathroom door open and her naked body exposed without any cover, Ruth suddenly felt a very stimulating pleasure. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fully displaying her naked body and releasing her desires made her feel as if she had found an outlet for the pent-up lust in her heart, and she felt inexplicably excited.


    This inexplicable pleasure of exposure and indulgence made Ruth, who had always been very reserved and conservative, excited, but also nervous and trembling all over.


    Open the bathroom door... and masturbate to my heart¡¯s content in the bathroom... Will my brother-in-law see me? ... My brother-in-law must like to peek at my naked body... My brother-in-law must be obsessed with my breasts... If... If my brother-in-law Harry is peeping at me outside the door right now... Then... That would be even more exciting...


    Ruth thought about it in her heart and felt more and more excited and stimulated.


    She just left the bathroom door open and walked over to the shower head and turned it on.


    The warm and rapid water rushed down, flowing over the smooth and delicate white skin.


    The crystal clear liquid passed through the cleavage of the huge breasts, slid across the flat belly, gathered at the crotch, merged with the constantly overflowing love fluid, and slid down the black pubic hair.


    Ruth could no longer suppress the hungry desire in her heart. She groaned, grabbed the nozzle and inserted it under her crotch, using the rapid stream of water sprayed from the nozzle to continuously stimulate her honey hole.


    The hard stick-shaped nozzle gently slides across the tender jade gate between the labia, gently teasing the sensitive jade beads.


    Ruth only felt that it was her brother-in-law¡¯s hot and hard big penis rubbing her pussy...


    "No way... It¡¯s so late... Harry must have fallen asleep... Besides, he¡¯s drunk... No one will find out... Although it¡¯s... It¡¯s so embarrassing... But... It¡¯s also... It¡¯s also... So exciting... Why... Why is it so good to open the door and masturbate in the bathroom... Haah~~~~~~ So~~~ So comfortable~~~~ I feel like I¡¯m about to come... Haah!~~~~"


    Ruth squinted her eyes in a daze, and kept rubbing her pussy with the stick-shaped nozzle, gradually losing herself in waves of pleasure...


    Ruth didn¡¯t realize that outside the bathroom, there was a pair of greedy eyes staring at her naked body.

 Chapter 309: What Are You Doing?

    Chapter 309: What Are You Doing?Outside the bathroom door, in a dark corner, a naked strong man was blinking greedily, staring at Ruth¡¯s naked body motionlessly.


    Those sparkling eyes were filled with burning desire and evil greed.


    The man hiding in the darkness and spying secretly was Harry!


    Harry was completely naked at this time, the flesh under his crotch was erect, the glans was purple-red, and the veins on the flesh were exposed, looking extremely ferocious and hot.


    Looking at his pretty sister-in-law who was moaning nervously and masturbating with a stick-shaped shower head in the bathroom, Harry¡¯s desire was burning uncontrollably.


    Harry excitedly stared at his sister-in-law¡¯s naked body as she masturbated in the bathroom, while he kept stroking his hot and swollen penis with his hand, imagining in his mind the scene of himself and his sister-in-law having fun in the bathroom.


    This suddenly reminded Harry of the shameful experience when he was a child, peeping at his cousin taking a bath at night when he visited his aunt¡¯s house as a guest.


    At that time, his cousin was like this too. Her young and beautiful naked body exuded charming white flesh everywhere, and her round and perky breasts and buttocks were full of sexual temptation. The water flowed over her smooth, delicate and tight skin, leaving crystal water droplets on her skin. Harry, who was still in adolescence at that time and ignorant of sex, couldn¡¯t help but put his hand into his crotch and secretly peeped and masturbated outside the window. Every time he peeped, Harry would always spray all over his underwear, so he could only secretly wash his underwear while taking a shower...


    That memory made Harry even more excited.


    Watching his sister-in-law masturbating, Harry seemed to have regained the excitement and thrill he felt when he first fell in love and peeped at his cousin taking a bath.


    The rapid breathing became heavier and heavier, and Harry stroked the root of his penis faster and faster.


    In the bathroom, Ruth, who had reached the edge of orgasm during masturbation, could no longer bear the restlessness of her pussy. She lasciviously stuck out her plump and perky peach buttocks, lay down with her round and toned legs, and stuffed the stick-shaped nozzle that sprayed water into her pussy.


    Perhaps the stick-shaped nozzle was too thick. The nozzle that sprayed warm water fiercely and continuously stimulated Ruth¡¯s sensitive pussy. The moment the nozzle entered Ruth¡¯s pussy, Ruth let out a comfortable moan, and her whole body trembled unconsciously.


    "Hmm!~~" Harry was shocked by what he saw, and the speed of stroking the root of his penis suddenly increased. A wave of stimulating pleasure swept over him, making Harry groan and almost ejaculate.


    "Ah~~~Who?...Who is it? Come out here!~~~"


    Harry¡¯s muffled groan made Ruth, who had been on high alert and paying close attention to the movements outside the door, look over with caution.


    Now that he had been discovered, Harry didn¡¯t want to hide anymore. He stood at the bathroom door with his strong naked body.


    Originally, Harry wanted to appreciate his pretty sister-in-law masturbating, but since he was discovered, he had to carry out his plan now!


    "Ah...Harry...you...what are you...what are you doing at the door?!"


    Ruth stared at her brother-in-law¡¯s strong naked body in front of her, her eyes fixed on the thick and ferocious root of meat.


    Harry¡¯s body looks quite muscular and strong, and his wheat-colored skin has a hint of smooth reflection.


    The naked, muscular body is full of irresistible sexual temptation for the lonely and empty young woman.


    "Sister-in-law...sister-in-law...I...I just sobered up a little, so I wanted to go to the bathroom to take a shower before going to bed...so...so..." Harry explained cleverly, then quickly slipped into the room, closed the bathroom door, and looked at Ruth, who was shamefully sitting in the bathtub with her butt sticking up, and asked in surprise: "But...but sister-in-law, what are you doing? I...I just saw...saw you...you were using that shower head...to...put it into your lower body..."


    "Ah!~~" Ruth screamed in shame, and immediately put down the shower head in her hand, shyly stretched out her hands to cover her crotch and two bulging white breasts: "No...no...I...I didn¡¯t...I was just taking a shower...You...You must have seen it wrong..."


    The out-of-control sprinkler nozzle sprayed wildly and swayed wildly, spreading the water everywhere.


    Ruth¡¯s naked body was covered with crystal water droplets, and her hair was now wet and stuck to her cheeks, making her as moist and charming as a lotus emerging from the water.


    Seeing his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s panic and shame, Harry raised a triumphant evil smile, and swallowed excitedly and said softly, "Sister-in-law... I... I saw everything just now... You just... just now you were like that... really... really lewd... Sister-in-law, I didn¡¯t expect... you actually... you actually hid in the toilet in the middle of the night... doing such... lewd things... If my brother and my parents knew about this... they... they would definitely be... surprised... huh?... It¡¯s really too shameful!"


    "No... I... I didn¡¯t... Harry... you... you are not allowed to tell nonsense to your brother and parents!! You!!... I... I beg you... okay? Don¡¯t tell anyone, okay?"


    Ruth was now caught by Harry and she dared not say anything. She spoke in a nervous and low voice, her cheeks flushed with shame, her eyes were even filled with tears, her pitiful and shameful look made Harry even more eager to do something.


    Seeing his sister-in-law¡¯s face filled with shame and panic as she begged, Harry¡¯s heart beat fast and he was eager to try.


    However, this time Harry learned from the lessons of his previous two social failures.


    His sister-in-law seems weak, but she is actually strong. When dealing with her, one must never make her angry, let alone force her into a corner.


    Otherwise, a young woman from the countryside like his sister-in-law Ruth will suddenly become extremely tough, and even not consider the consequences at all.


    This is a kind of stubbornness and arrogance unique to women who grew up in the countryside, and it is a backbone that is deeply rooted in their bones.


    The best way is to use threats to control the spoiled lady who values her face more than her life.


    However, this threat would be greatly reduced when dealing with an ordinary young farm woman like his sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law...you...you haven¡¯t had sex with my brother for a long time? You must be very lonely, right?" Harry did not respond directly to Ruth¡¯s request, but said: "So...so sister-in-law is so empty and lonely that she can¡¯t help but secretly masturbate in the bathroom! Is that right? Sister-in-law?"


    As he spoke, Harry took another step forward, staring at Ruth¡¯s naked body with a sharp gaze, lustful light flashing in his eyes.


    Harry¡¯s gaze seemed to have magical power. Wherever he looked at, Ruth felt soft.


    The fiery gaze of her brother-in-law Harry made Ruth feel even more ashamed.


    Especially every time her brother-in-law got closer, Ruth would tremble nervously, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to crawl into!


    "You...Harry...you...don¡¯t talk nonsense! I...I didn¡¯t!! I was just taking a shower! I...your brother and I have a good relationship!"


    Ruth still refused to admit it and said stubbornly: "I...your brother and I are very happy...I...I am not like what you said! Harry! You must have misunderstood!!"


    The topic that Harry talked about made Ruth feel ashamed, and her cheeks felt hot due to shyness.


    It is really too embarrassing that the affairs between husband and wife were seen through by the brother-in-law and told about it.


    "If that¡¯s the case... then I can only say that you are too slutty, sister-in-law! My brother can¡¯t satisfy you, so you... can only masturbate with a shower head in the bathroom! Haha... masturbating with a shower head... inserting the spraying shower head into your vagina... this must be very exciting, sister-in-law?


    If my brother knew, he would definitely feel ashamed and incompetent, he would be worse than a shower head... If your parents knew that you did such a dirty and shameless thing, they would definitely look down on you and treat you as a slut, right? Sister-in-law! How can you do such a slutty thing? Are you so slutty? Hmm? Do you really want to be fucked by others?"


    Harry¡¯s words became more and more obscene.


    Harry hopes to use such obscene words to stimulate Ruth, so that Ruth¡¯s defenses will be broken down step by step.


    Harry already knew Ruth¡¯s weakness. Now, he was grasping Ruth¡¯s conservative rural woman¡¯s thinking and constantly provoking her!


    "No!~~~Harry! You! Stop talking! I¡¯m your sister-in-law! You...how can you say that to me?!~~Can you...can you please go out? If our parents see us doing this...they will...they will misunderstand us!!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ruth was so embarrassed by Harry¡¯s dirty words that her whole body was hot and she was trembling with shame.

 Chapter 310: Full Of Milk

    Chapter 310: Full Of MilkThe more obscene Harry spoke, the more ashamed she felt, but the more stimulated and excited her body felt.


    Women are really strange creatures. They clearly think no and cannot be done in their hearts, and they clearly feel very ashamed and obscene in their hearts, but their bodies are completely uncontrollably emitting instinctive desires.


    They become more and more excited and uncontrollably hot in the face of obscene and vulgar teasing.


    In the face of sex and love, a woman¡¯s rationality is completely vulnerable!


    Men can¡¯t resist seduction, and women can¡¯t resist temptation even more!


    Harry took another step forward, tentatively grabbed Ruth¡¯s wrist that was protecting her genitals, and pretended to be angry and said, "Sister-in-law! You also know that you are my sister-in-law? Since you are my sister-in-law, I have to control you! How can you do such a dirty and disgusting thing behind my brother¡¯s back? You are embarrassing everyone in our Li family! You! Come out and come with me to meet my parents! Let Dad see what kind of slut you are!!"


    "No!!~~Harry!~~~Don¡¯t do this!~~Please!~~~I!~~~I really didn¡¯t!~~~~Will you listen to my explanation?!~~Please!~~~~Don¡¯t do this!~~~Listen to my explanation!~~~~"


    When Ruth heard her uncle say that he had lost someone from the Li family and was going to take her to meet his parents, she immediately panicked, twisted her body in fear and shrank into the corner, begging Harry with a frightened face.


    "Okay! Then I¡¯ll give you another chance! Sister-in-law, tell me, why did you secretly masturbate in the bathroom without telling my brother? Why did you do such a dirty and shameless thing? You¡¯re really embarrassing!"


    Harry knew the weakness in Ruth¡¯s heart and held on to the point that Ruth feared.


    "Harry... Actually... Actually your brother... Your brother often doesn¡¯t come home at night... I... I am also a woman!! I... I also have the needs of a normal woman... The reason why I am like this... is... not to do anything to let your brother down!!"


    Ruth was anxious and finally spoke out her grievances. With tears in her eyes, she squatted on the bed in shame and sobbed, saying, "I have been married to your brother for so long... Your brother has never been good to me... Even so... I... I still abide by the rules of being a woman and never do anything to let your brother down. You... You tell me what I did wrong!"


    "Sister-in-law, how long has it been since you and my brother had sex?" Harry stepped forward, his attitude changed, he squatted beside Ruth in a friendly manner, and asked gently in a low voice.


    It looked a bit weird to see two naked men and women squatting together in the bathroom in the middle of the night.


    Ruth moved her body cautiously, glanced at Harry nervously, and said shamefully while covering her huge breasts: "Harry...why...why are you asking this? This...this is the privacy of your brother and me..."


    "Okay, sister-in-law, I know it¡¯s not easy for you, but, but you shouldn¡¯t do such a dirty thing! If you keep doing this, sooner or later you will cheat on your wife. I know you women too well!"


    Harry sighed faintly and said with emotion: "Sister-in-law! My brother doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you, then... then let me cherish you! Love you, okay? You... instead of being unable to control yourself and letting others take advantage of you... you might as well let me help you..."


    "You! Harry! How outrageous! I¡¯m your sister-in-law! You...how can you have such thoughts about me?! If you do this again! I...I will not be polite to you!"


    After hearing what Harry said, Ruth immediately scolded Harry in shame and anger.


    "Shh!!~~~" Harry saw Ruth suddenly become fierce again, and immediately made a gesture to silence her, and said to her patiently,


    "Sister-in-law, you misunderstood! You are my sister-in-law, how could I have... such dirty thoughts about you? I... what I meant just now was... that I should help you solve it... not... not let you have an affair with me! Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry, I will never do anything that would let my brother down with you!"


    Harry¡¯s words immediately aroused Ruth¡¯s interest. Ruth turned her head curiously and looked at Harry. At this time, she no longer covered her body, but asked excitedly, "Harry... what do you mean by that? Then... then how do you mean to help me?"


    Harry stuck out his tongue and then pointed at it and said, "Use this!"


    "Ah?!~~~What?~~Harry!~~You!~~~You are so obscene!~~~I don¡¯t want it!~~~"


    Ruth¡¯s face turned red after hearing what Harry said. She immediately buried her head in her arms in shame, and her rapid panting became even heavier.


    Harry saw that his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s two big white breasts were shaking up and down. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This shows that his sister-in-law is already moved!


    As long as Harry continued to persuade her patiently, his sister-in-law Ruth might really fall into his trap.


    "Sister-in-law! You just fed me milk, I... I will serve you again... Then... What can I do? What you are doing now is not a solution.


    Do I have to use this hard and cold thing to hurt you there every time? Do you have to hide in the bathroom in the middle of the night to do this every time? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered by my brother or my parents?"


    "Besides, sister-in-law, you and I didn¡¯t do anything to let my brother down! We didn¡¯t... make love... I just licked you and gave you a massage... This doesn¡¯t count as cheating... At best, it¡¯s like a brother massaging his sister to relax...


    It¡¯s because they have a good relationship... This... This is better than you being unable to control yourself... doing... doing... something that you can¡¯t undo, right?"


    ...


    Harry was good at speaking, and he had already figured out his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s personality. After Harry¡¯s persuasion, Ruth pursed her lips and nodded hesitantly, saying, "Then...then you have to promise me...promise that you will never...don¡¯t...don¡¯t touch me with that thing of yours!"


    As Ruth spoke, she secretly glanced at the swollen and hard root of flesh between Harry¡¯s legs.


    Harry¡¯s thing was much bigger than her husband Kaden¡¯s.


    Although Kaden looked tall and big, his penis was actually very small. Moreover, Kaden¡¯s penis was not very hard every time it was erect. Unlike Harry¡¯s, it was hard like steel and stood tall, which looked a bit ferocious.


    If Harry¡¯s work was stuffed into it...


    Ruth couldn¡¯t imagine what it would feel like! Her vagina would be filled with that hot, swollen, hard big meat root. The feeling of fullness would be wonderful. If he thrust harder...


    As Ruth thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but moan softly, and the pussy under her crotch was unconsciously squirming and sucking, constantly secreting wet love fluid.


    "Of course! Sister-in-law! I promise! If I do anything out of line, you can always hit me, scold me, and tell me to get out!"


    Harry was even more excited when he saw his sister-in-law give in. He immediately patted his chest and swore, "Sister-in-law, I really have no ill will towards you. I just can¡¯t bear to see you suffer so much. I really want to help you! I¡¯m trying to find a way to deal with your and your brother¡¯s house. When Ye goes to school, I will also help arrange him to the best school district in Hacheston. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to take good care of you and little Ye!"


    "Hmm~~~Hmm!~~~Then!~~~Then how are you going to~~~help me..." Ruth panted rapidly, covering her cheeks with her hands in shame and not daring to even look at Harry.


    In the end, she was persuaded by her brother-in-law Harry!


    "Sister-in-law...you...you sit in the bathtub...I¡¯ll wash you first...Look at you...you are full of milk. Sister-in-law, you have so much milk. I just sucked so much out of you, why is it still so bulging..."


    Harry secretly swallowed his saliva. Although he said it nicely, he couldn¡¯t wait in his heart! His burning cheeks and rapid breathing had already exposed Harry¡¯s excitement and excitement at the moment.


    Harry only felt his heart beating wildly, "bang bang bang", and it kept hitting his chest as if it was about to jump out.


    It was quite exciting to tempt his sister-in-law to cheat!


    The more his sister-in-law was half-hiding and half-pushing, the more excited and stimulated Harry became, and the more he couldn¡¯t stop!


    Ruth bit her lips with her teeth in shame. The feeling of being naked in front of her brother-in-law still made her feel very shy. If she had not fed her brother-in-law before, Ruth would not be able to accept this embarrassing and shameful scene.


    Although the two of them did not do anything out of line, being naked like this always made Ruth feel ashamed.


    How could a brother-in-law and sister-in-law bathe together naked in the bathroom? If this matter were to get out, wouldn¡¯t she be considered a slut who seduced her own brother-in-law?


    If Ruth had not been caught masturbating by her brother-in-law Harry, she would never have agreed to Harry¡¯s request...


    Now, at this point, Ruth could only hope that her brother-in-law had no bad intentions towards her and really wanted to help her instead of coveting her body.


    "Harry...you...don¡¯t look at me...turn your head away..." After a difficult struggle in her heart, Ruth finally succumbed to the desires of her body and the curiosity in her heart. She shyly turned her head away, covered her vagina and breasts with her hands, and shyly sat in the bathtub as Harry said.

 Chapter 311: If Only I Met Him Earlier

    Chapter 311: If Only I Met Him Earlier"Sister-in-law... don¡¯t be nervous... we are a family, this is nothing... just think of it as your brother bathing you... giving you a massage... relax... only when you relax can I serve you comfortably..."


    Harry looked at the white and plump body under his crotch, his eyes almost popped out, "Your sister-in-law is pregnant now. Sometimes when she needs it and can¡¯t hold it back, I serve her like this. Every time, she will squirt comfortably. Your sister-in-law said that this is more comfortable than having sex! ~~~Sister-in-law, have you ever squirted when you have sex with my brother? When you reach the extreme climax, you will squirt. That feeling... I heard Wanda say that it is more comfortable than being a god!"


    While Harry teased Ruth with words, he reached out and gently stroked Ruth¡¯s shoulders, constantly teasing Ruth¡¯s sensitive and restless nerves.


    Although his sister-in-law¡¯s figure could not be called the best, it was less beautiful than Clara and Wanda.


    But the mature and plump figure of his pretty sister-in-law was full of the temptation of a mature woman and the charm of a plump and sexy young woman!


    This kind of temptation directly hit the deepest sexual desire in men¡¯s heart!


    The round and towering snow-white breasts, the pink nipples that kept overflowing with milk, and the round and plump snow-white big buttocks, every part seemed to be born for sex, every part was full of sexual temptation! Every part could constantly stimulate Harry¡¯s hormones to accelerate secretion!


    Just by fantasizing about it, Harry couldn¡¯t stop.


    This plump, white ass, if entered from behind, the pleasure of the collision was absolutely extremely stimulating!


    The sister-in-law, who had been dry for a long time, must have a lot of lewd water. When the root of the penis was inserted, a lot of lewd water would definitely be sprayed out. The gurgling sound of the water plus the crisp sound of the flesh hitting the big ass must be very wonderful! !


    If he hugged his sister-in-law from behind, held her two round, full, white breasts with both hands and pounded them hard, that feeling was absolutely wonderful! !


    "No... no... your brother... your brother hasn¡¯t touched me for a long time... I... Harry... I... I¡¯m so nervous... let¡¯s... let¡¯s do this... this is not good... I... I think we should just forget it..." Ruth closed her eyes nervously, her face full of shame and uneasiness.


    At this point, Ruth began to hesitate again.


    After all, Harry was her brother-in-law. Being naked with him in the bathroom and letting him touch her body made Ruth feel a strange sense of shame and guilt.


    Although this was not cheating, but, but this was also considered...


    But Harry didn¡¯t give any explanation at this time. He directly turned on the shower head and sprayed warm water on Ruth¡¯s body. His hot palms followed the slippery liquid and gently caressed Ruth¡¯s body.


    The hot and powerful palms caressed the smooth and delicate snow-white skin, sliding across Ruth¡¯s shoulders, and then caressing Ruth¡¯s smooth and flat back.


    Harry¡¯s technique was very gentle, and every touch was just right.


    The tingling and numb feeling made Ruth stop talking. After she couldn¡¯t help but moan, she narrowed her eyes and her vision became blurred.


    "Sister-in-law... let me massage your shoulders to help you relax..." Harry gently reached out to Ruth¡¯s ear, breathing heavily, and spoke softly in Ruth¡¯s ear.


    "Hmm...hmm..." Ruth couldn¡¯t help but nodded, squinting her eyes comfortably, pursing her lips, panting quickly, really enjoying the tingling pleasure of being gently caressed and kneaded.


    Ruth could no longer remember when was the last time she enjoyed her husband¡¯s caress!


    Even when they had just gotten married, her husband Kaden was very vulgar. He didn¡¯t know how to flirt at all. When he was in the mood, he would just pounce on her and have sex with her randomly, and it would be over in less than 10 minutes every time.


    And the younger brother-in-law Harry was not only gentle and considerate, but also good at serving others. Although these two brothers were born and raised by the same parents, why were they so different?


    Ruth really hoped that her husband Kaden could be as caring, talented and capable as her brother-in-law Harry...


    It was a pity that she met the wrong person and married Kaden.


    Unfortunately, the man in front of her that made her jealous was not her husband, but her brother-in-law...


    "If only I could have met Harry earlier... it would have been great to marry Harry... I really envy Wanda..." Ruth felt secretly melancholy in her heart. She only felt envious of Wanda for having such a good husband. Her resentment towards her husband Kaden also grew stronger.


    "Sister-in-law...is this comfortable?" Harry gently massaged Ruth¡¯s shoulders, his fingers gently stroked Ruth¡¯s ears, and from time to time he gently teased Ruth¡¯s earlobes, making Ruth moan, and her rosy cheeks became even redder.


    "Hmm...hmm...comfortable...comfortable..." Ruth moaned softly, mumbling vaguely.


    [Intimacy with Ruth +10 (50 friendly)]


    Intimacy increases.


    Harry knew that his sister-in-law was aroused by him and was probably enjoying it very much.


    Taking this opportunity, Harry reached out and squeezed some shower gel, rubbed it on his hands, and gently slid his slippery palm covered with shower gel, pressed against Ruth¡¯s smooth back from behind, put his hand into Ruth¡¯s chest, and grabbed his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s two snow-white breasts and gently caressed them.


    The hot and hard root of his penis was directly pressed against Ruth¡¯s back.


    Her sensitive breasts were held by her brother-in-law, and she felt like being poked by a gun from behind, causing Ruth to tremble all over and gasp quickly.


    "Harry...you...you are pressing...pressing me..." Ruth moaned vaguely, pursed her lips in shame, squinted her eyes in enjoyment, leaned back slightly, and actually pressed directly against Harry¡¯s body.


    Her whole body was soft, and she kept rubbing Harry¡¯s chest with her temples.


    Seeing that his sister-in-law was moved and couldn¡¯t help but respond to his caress, Harry immediately felt overjoyed and his whole body trembled.


    He gently pinched his sister-in-law¡¯s two nipples with his index and middle fingers, rubbed them with his two fingers, and kept squeezing the protruding tender nipples. He squeezed the heavy breasts from both sides with his hands, and the milk immediately spurted out like a fountain.


    Harry at this moment looked like a milker milking a cow¡¯s big breasts.


    Ruth, who was already feeling a little uncomfortable due to her swollen breasts, immediately began to tremble with pleasure when her brother-in-law Harry squeezed and teased her like this, and she couldn¡¯t help but start to moan in comfort.


    "Harry~~~Yes!~~~That¡¯s it!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Haah!~~~Ha!~~~That¡¯s it!~~~Touch!~~~Touch me harder!~~~~It feels so good!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Harder!~~~Don¡¯t be too gentle with me!~~~Uh-huh!~~~Harder!~~~"


    Seeing that his sister-in-law actually liked him playing with her breasts so much, Harry felt greatly encouraged. He increased the strength in his hands, squeezing the two snow-white breasts with all his might, and rubbing his fingers harder and harder.


    The splashing became more and more fierce, and the milky white juice sprayed all over Ruth¡¯s snow-white, round and plump thighs.


    The dripping juice even flowed between Ruth¡¯s legs, wetting the entire black pubic hair.


    Harry continued playing and squeezing Ruth like this until her milk stopped gushing out. Only then did he pick up the shower head with satisfaction and flush Ruth¡¯s cleavage full of milk.


    The crystal clear water flowed, washing away the white shower gel foam and milk, revealing the whiter and more tender breast flesh. Harry leaned forward, squatted slightly, and slowly put his hand into Ruth¡¯s crotch.


    "Sister-in-law... let me wash you here too... there must be a lot of water, right? Wash it clean... so that I can serve you later..." Harry leaned over and put his mouth close to Ruth¡¯s ear, licked Ruth¡¯s earlobe with his tongue, and spoke softly with a hot breath.


    "Hmm... umm... how... how to serve me..." Ruth became more and more curious and expectant about what Harry said.


    In a daze, she didn¡¯t care that her brother-in-law¡¯s dirty hands had already reached into her crotch and were getting closer and closer to her private parts.


    She just actively rubbed her ears against her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s temples, enjoying the tingling pleasure of having her ears rubbed against each other.


    "I¡¯m going to let my sister-in-law taste the indescribable taste soon!~~~~I¡¯m going to make my sister-in-law feel so comfortable that she¡¯s floating in ecstasy!~~~"


    Harry teased Ruth¡¯s ear with a deliberately lewd voice, while his palm slid into Ruth¡¯s crotch with the help of the water flow, slightly spread her plump thighs together, and gently covered Ruth¡¯s vagina with his index finger, middle finger, and ring finger, gently stroking it.


    "Hmmm!~~~Hmmm!~~~~Hmmm!~~~Harry!~~~Really...really?!~~~"


    Ruth turned her head to look at Harry expectantly, and couldn¡¯t help but spread her legs apart, allowing Harry to flush her vulva with the shower head while constantly rubbing the sensitive area between her slippery labia with his fingers.


    The constant rubbing of the clitoris gave Ruth a tingling and stimulating pleasure, like an electric shock, making her body even softer and weaker. She almost collapsed in Harry¡¯s arms.


    S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 312: I Couldn’t Control Myself

    Chapter 312: I Couldn¡¯t Control Myself"Of course it¡¯s true, sister-in-law, are you comfortable now?" Harry teasingly stretched out his tongue and probed into Ruth¡¯s earlobe, licked the ear hole gently, and said while panting.


    While speaking, Harry had already taken advantage of his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s enjoyment and used his index and ring fingers to pinch open Ruth¡¯s slippery and thick labia, and used his middle finger to penetrate Ruth¡¯s pussy which was being sucked.


    The nozzle was aimed at Ruth¡¯s vagina at the same time, continuously flushing the crystal love fluid towards her vagina.


    "Bang bang bang..." The lewd sound of water came from Ruth¡¯s crotch, and Harry¡¯s middle finger began to quickly fiddle with Ruth¡¯s pussy.


    While teasing, Harry consciously cleaned Ruth¡¯s vagina.


    "Haah!~~~~Ah!~~~Ah ha!~~~~No!~~~Harry!~~~Don¡¯t put it in!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing!~~ ~No!~~~Ah!~~ Ah ha!~~~Haah!~~~No!~~~~Haah!~~~~~"


    How could Ruth, who had been thirsty for a long time, bear such strong stimulation?


    Harry¡¯s flexible and powerful middle finger quickly thrust in and out of Ruth¡¯s sensitive pussy, rapidly stimulating her sensitive pussy so strongly that Ruth trembled all over.


    "Ah! ~~~Haah! ~~~Ha! ~~Harry! ~~~Harry! ~~~Sister-in-law can¡¯t take it anymore! ~~~Ah! ~~I can¡¯t stand it! ~~~It¡¯s so uncomfortable! ~~~Sister-in-law can¡¯t stand it anymore! ~~~~Haah! ~~~Ha! ~~~Yaha! ~~~~No! ~~~Um! ~~~No! ~~~Ah! ~~No! ~~~No! ~~~Ah! ~~~Sister-in-law is going to scream! ~~~~"


    Ruth said "no" and "no" with her mouth, but her body was very honest as she rubbed against Harry¡¯s arms, her ears pressed against Harry¡¯s ears, making Harry¡¯s temples numb.


    "Are you going to scream out because of the comfort?"


    Harry smiled lewdly and put his lips on Ruth¡¯s hot cheek and kissed her gently, breathing hotly and said in a teasing voice: "Sister-in-law~~~~If you really can¡¯t hold it back~~~Just kiss me~~~~You must hold it back~~~~Otherwise, if my parents hear it~~~~My parents will misunderstand!~~~"


    "Ah!~~~No!~~~I!~~~I can¡¯t help it!~~~Ah!~~~Ah ah ah!~~~Ah ha!~~~Ah!~~~~Kiss me!~~~Harry!~~~Kiss me!~~~"


    Ruth¡¯s eyes were blurry, her whole body was hot, she was shivering with pleasure, she could no longer control herself, the burning desire made Ruth constantly twist her body, rubbing her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s body, wanting to find more comfort in Harry¡¯s body.


    The charming moans became louder and louder, making Ruth bite her lips uncomfortably, and painfully holding back the moans that were released again and again.


    Feeling Harry¡¯s hot lips kissing her ears, Ruth could no longer control her desire to take more, and turned around and kissed Harry on the lips.


    When the four lips met, it was as if there was a strong suction force, and they immediately entangled together.


    [Complete the achievement, first kiss with sister-in-law, get reward appearance +2 (93)]


    [Intimacy with Ruth +10 (60 familiarity)]


    The intimacy level increased again. Sister-in-law Ruth was gradually accepting Harry¡¯s body subconsciously, which made Harry¡¯s heart even hotter.


    Ruth was eagerly seeking Harry¡¯s lips, like a drug addict suffering from a drug addiction, eager to seek a little comfort.


    Harry squinted his eyes in enjoyment of his sister-in-law¡¯s passionate and lingering kiss. It was really a wonderful enjoyment to kiss such a young woman.


    The blurred beautiful eyes, the plump lips, the delicate and obsessed breathing and the hot and fierce kiss all teased Harry¡¯s sensitive nerves and burning desire!


    The goodness of the young woman was reflected at this time. When Harry was enjoying his sister-in-law¡¯s passionate kiss, Ruth had already taken the initiative to put her soft and tender tongue into Harry¡¯s mouth.


    Harry just stuck out his tongue slightly, and it was already entangled by his sister-in-law¡¯s flexible and soft tongue.


    The two of them immediately went from a wet kiss to a more passionate French kiss.


    Harry had also completely entered the mood at this time. The root of his penis, which was constantly rubbed by his sister-in-law¡¯s smooth and delicate back, had become engorged with blood and turned purple and red. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his sister-in-law¡¯s passionate kiss, the root of his penis began to tremble and twitch unconsciously, and he had already been suppressed to the extreme.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the passionate kiss, Harry immediately leaned over and hugged Ruth face to face.


    The two immediately kissed passionately and lingered together. The shower head slid into the bathtub and sprayed them continuously.


    The warm water sprayed both of them with crystal clear water droplets all over their bodies.


    Steam began to fill the bathroom, and the dim lights made the atmosphere increasingly ambiguous.


    The sound of flowing water was mixed with the two people¡¯s rapid breathing.


    The two of them were already deeply in love!


    Harry held his sister-in-law¡¯s slender waist with one hand and stroked her round and plump white buttocks, while with the other hand he held his sister-in-law¡¯s heavy and swollen breasts and enjoyed kneading them vigorously.


    Harry found that the harder he squeezed his sister-in-law¡¯s breasts, the more she gasped. At this time, he no longer showed mercy to her and used force with his palms to squeeze her breasts so that they kept changing shape.


    The milk was squeezed out by Harry again and flowed onto the root of Harry¡¯s penis along with the water.


    Harry panted heavily and kept trying to aim his penis at his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s vagina.


    The hard root of the meat kept sliding towards Ruth¡¯s crotch, but Ruth dodged it again and again.


    Finally, after many attempts, Harry¡¯s penis finally reached under Ruth¡¯s crotch, and with a "gulp" sound, it went in between Ruth¡¯s tightly closed legs.


    The hot and hard root of the flesh slid across the pinkness between the two labia, immediately making Ruth tremble all over, and she raised her head and moaned in comfort.


    Ruth realized that she had screamed too loudly, and immediately kissed Harry¡¯s lips again. She reached out and held the root of Harry¡¯s flesh that was trying to penetrate her entrance.


    She panted and shook her head at Harry, saying, "Harry~~~No!~~~If I let you in...I...we really can¡¯t turn back!~~~"


    Harry looked down at his sister-in-law. Her confused eyes had regained their firmness and her rapid panting had gradually calmed down.


    Harry knew that the time was not right yet. If he pushed forward any further, he would inevitably encounter resistance and disgust from his sister-in-law.


    Since he promised his sister-in-law that he would never have sex with her, he was really going too far by doing this now!


    "I¡¯m sorry, sister-in-law, you are so charming... I... I couldn¡¯t control myself for a moment! Don¡¯t worry... I will be careful!"


    Harry immediately pulled his penis out of Ruth¡¯s crotch and explained to Ruth with an apologetic look on his face.


    "No... I don¡¯t blame you... Harry... Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law almost couldn¡¯t help it just now... Ha... Harry... We... We are... are we... have we gone too far?... I... I feel that we are being so unfair to your brother and to our parents... I... I..."


    Ruth¡¯s eyes flashed with regret and fear, her body trembling slightly, and she seemed to have begun to resist.


    Of course Harry knew that he absolutely could not give up at this time, he had to keep working hard, otherwise all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    "Sister-in-law! You...you are so beautiful...and, you are so good...why doesn¡¯t my brother know how to cherish you? Sister-in-law, let me atone for me!"


    Harry looked at Ruth gently, suddenly lowered his head, and fiercely took Ruth¡¯s nipple into his mouth. He moved his hands up to hold the two heavy breasts. His flexible tongue and powerful palms kept teasing Ruth¡¯s sensitive breasts, making Ruth immediately couldn¡¯t help but moan again.


    "Hmmmm!~~~Haah!~~~Hmmmm!~~~Harry!~~~Don¡¯t!~~Hmmmm!~~~Ha!~~~So comfortable!~~~So~~~So comfortable!~~~"


    Harry¡¯s superb flirting skills immediately made Ruth dazed again. Although she was still humming and moaning, her body was very honest and collapsed in Harry¡¯s arms, allowing Harry to do whatever he wanted to her and play with her two tempting big breasts.


    "Sister-in-law, let¡¯s go to my room. It¡¯s not convenient here..." Harry suggested softly while gnawing on Ruth¡¯s soft and white breasts that were as big as two steamed buns like a pig digging for cabbage.


    Ruth was in a state of confusion because of Harry. She was feeling uncomfortable at the moment. When she heard Harry¡¯s proposal, she nodded excitedly and agreed with a whimper: "Hmm~~~Hmm~~~Okay~~~~"


    Seeing that his sister-in-law agreed, Harry suddenly picked up his sister-in-law and held her in the air. He held Ruth¡¯s two plump, round, white buttocks with both hands, buried his head directly between the two soft big breasts, and walked quickly into the bedroom.


    Seeing that her brother-in-law had such magical powers, Ruth covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes full of confusion.


    Mature women all like strong, handsome men, and Harry¡¯s image perfectly meets Ruth¡¯s needs.


    In addition, Harry looked quite similar to Ruth¡¯s husband Kaden, which made Ruth more and more moved and couldn¡¯t stop herself from wanting him.

 Chapter 313: Sucking And Licking

    Chapter 313: Sucking And Licking"Sister-in-law~~~ Next, your brother-in-law will make it up to my good sister-in-law on behalf of my brother!~~~~Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be nervous, you have to relax, it will... be very comfortable!~~~~"


    Harry gently placed Ruth on his bed and gently spread her legs with his hands. Ruth immediately and nervously protected her honey pot with both hands, pursed her lips in shame, raised her head and shook her head at Harry.


    "No~~~~Harry!~~~You promised me!~~~Absolutely not~~~No sex!~~~~We~~~I am your sister-in-law!~~~I~~~We can¡¯t do this...such a sinful and obscene thing...Absolutely not!~~~~"


    "Sister-in-law~~~Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t lie to you! Believe me, I never will!~~~Next, your brother-in-law will make it up to my dear sister-in-law on behalf of your brother!~~~~Don¡¯t be nervous, you have to relax, it will... be very comfortable!~~~~"


    Harry said, stretching out his hands to hug Ruth¡¯s plump, snow-white, delicate and flawless legs, and kissed Ruth passionately between her legs with his fiery lips.


    "Suck~~Suck~~Suck~~~" Harry kissed Ruth¡¯s snow-white and round legs gently like a woodpecker pecking at a tree.


    The tingling pleasure made Ruth¡¯s whole body tremble constantly. Her plump and round legs were stimulated so much that she couldn¡¯t help but clamp Harry¡¯s head. Ruth blushed with shame and couldn¡¯t help herself.


    "Sister-in-law~ let go of your hands~ let me serve you well!~~~"


    Harry¡¯s kisses, like a dragonfly touching the water, gradually moved along Ruth¡¯s snow-white and delicate legs to the base of Ruth¡¯s legs.


    A strong sense of anticipation and a huge sense of shame made Ruth, who was trembling all over after being kissed by Harry, fall into a dilemma and unable to make a decision.


    "No~~~Don¡¯t!~~~Harry!~~~You!~~~What are you going to do?!~~~There!~~~Not there!~~~~Okay~~~sister-in-law is so ashamed!~~There~~~~Not allowed!~~~~"


    Ruth clenched her teeth, raised her head nervously, panted quickly, frowned, looked at Harry with blurred eyes, and shouted in panic.


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s very comfortable! It¡¯s even more comfortable than having sex! Hasn¡¯t sister-in-law seen it in Japanese Porn? Those actresses are licked to orgasm repeatedly, and! They can even squirt! Sister-in-law, you haven¡¯t experienced the feeling of squirting, right?! That¡¯s a pleasure that even gods would not exchange for! "


    Harry licked Ruth¡¯s crotch on both sides of her honey pot with his tongue, and continued to seduce Ruth with a lewd smile.


    "But~ but there!~ That¡¯s where my sister-in-law pees!~ It¡¯s dirty~ It¡¯s dirty!~ I!~ You can¡¯t let Harry kiss there!~ So lewd!~~~"


    Ruth was conflicted. She wanted to experience the wonderful climax that Harry described, which was so wonderful that even gods would not want it. But she also felt that the moral integrity in her heart could not accept this.


    Although her body was full of anticipation and fantasy about her brother-in-law¡¯s next move, her heart was filled with extreme shame and panic.


    This made Ruth feel uncomfortable all over as if she was being scratched by a hundred ants. Her face was twisted in pain and she was gasping for breath.


    "Sister-in-law~~~You are my most beloved woman. In my heart, you are the purest goddess!~~~Every part of your body is sacred in my eyes!~~~How could I dislike dirt? Sister-in-law!~~~Believe me!~~~Let me serve you well!~~~Just relax!~~~I will give you endless happiness!~~~~Let you, sister-in-law, vent all the frustration and loneliness you have suffered over the years today!~~~"


    Harry was already a veteran in the love field at this time. He had conquered quite a few women. Naturally, he knew where the loopholes in Ruth¡¯s defenses were.


    He cleverly used sweet words to corrode the steadfast heart of his conservative and innocent sister-in-law.


    "No~~No!~~There!~~You can¡¯t touch there!~~Like that!~~What¡¯s the difference between that and doing~~~doing~~~that?!~~~I~~~I can¡¯t!~~~Don¡¯t!~~Harry!~~No!~~~"


    Ruth was still struggling to hold on, covering her pussy with trembling hands, but at this time, Harry had already discovered that his sister-in-law¡¯s hands, which were tightly covering his pussy, had begun to loosen gradually!


    Naturally, Harry would not listen to what his sister-in-law said out of shame and guilt at this time. Seeing that his sister-in-law¡¯s hand began to loosen, Harry reached out and gently pushed away Ruth¡¯s trembling hand, stretched out his tongue, and gently took Ruth¡¯s tender and pure jade beads into his mouth.


    "Hah!~~~Um!!~~~Hah!~~Hah!~~~No!~~~Harry!~~No!~~~Too!~~~Too embarrassing!~~ Ah!~~~Ah!~~~No!~~~Ah!~~~I can¡¯t stand it~!~~~Ah!~~~~"


    Ruth, whose most sensitive jade bead was sucked, immediately tensed up all over. She moaned with her eyes wide open in disbelief.


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely wonderful and unprecedented pleasure came from the jade bead that was held in the mouth, causing Ruth¡¯s tense body to tremble violently, and then gradually began to soften.


    The moment Harry took Ruth¡¯s jade beads into his mouth, Ruth¡¯s hands were immediately opened and she nervously grabbed the bed sheet!


    Harry¡¯s flexible tongue immediately teased the pink and smooth jade beads!


    While the tip of the tongue bounced quickly, the lips gently sucked on the jade beads.


    "Ah!!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~Oh my god!~~Ah!~~Ah!~~Haah!~~~No!~~No more!~~~Harry!~~Sister-in-law is going to squirt!~~Yes!~~I can¡¯t hold it anymore!~~~Ah!!~~~" Finally, Ruth couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. She pulled the bed sheet up with both hands that were tightly grasping it. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The slutty hole that was being sucked fiercely suddenly trembled. Harry only felt a strong suction coming from the jade beads.


    Immediately afterwards, the pussy felt as hot as if it was on fire.


    Harry immediately realized what was going on, and immediately moved his head away, stretched out his hand and inserted his middle finger into Ruth¡¯s jade gate, and quickly thrust in and out of Ruth¡¯s jade gate to tease her! !


    "Haa ...


    As Ruth¡¯s whole body tensed up and her buttocks unconsciously raised up, her trembling legs suddenly spread open, and a stream of hot love fluid gushed out like a fountain.


    "So fast?!~~" Harry looked at his sister-in-law Ruth in disbelief. How long had she been holding it in? How slutty had she been to have an orgasm under such a little teasing?


    This is the woman who is most likely to squirt Harry has ever seen.


    "Sister-in-law has squirted!~~Sister-in-law, did you squirt often when you had sex with my brother before? Hmm? I really envy my brother. Sister-in-law has such a sexy body, it must be very comfortable to fuck!~~~~"


    Harry took advantage of the situation and pounced on Ruth, pressing his strong chest against Ruth¡¯s proud big breasts, kissing Ruth¡¯s tightly pursed lips and saying with a lewd smile.


    "No~~~Haah!~~Ha!~~~No!~~~This!~~This is my first time!~~~I!~~It feels so good!~~~Harry!~~Good!~~So comfortable!~~~Sister-in-law has never!~~~never enjoyed it so much!~~Haah!~~~So good!~~~"


    Ruth seemed to have gained some kind of relief at this time. Her face was flushed, her eyes were full of the pleasure of release, and the corners of her mouth were smiling, as if she had gained great satisfaction.


    When Harry heard his sister-in-law¡¯s unconscious answer, he was stunned. How could it be the first time for his sister-in-law to squirt with such a slutty physique?


    His brother Kaden¡¯s penis is not big, but he has a strong body. If he rushes a little during sex, it will be easy for his sister-in-law to orgasm and squirt with such a sexy physique.


    His sister-in-law actually had her first squirt? As her brother, he is really useless!


    "Then I am really honored. I am the first man to bring squirting to my dear sister-in-law! ~~~~Sister-in-law! ~~~Do you want more? I can make you feel even better! ~~~"


    Harry took advantage of Ruth still immersed in the wonderful pleasure of squirting and tentatively used his cock to probe Ruth¡¯s wet pussy.


    However, the moment Harry¡¯s glans just touched Ruth¡¯s vagina, Ruth was like a cat with its fur standing on end.


    She suddenly closed her legs, pushed Harry away, and nervously covered her vagina and shook her head, saying, "Harry! No! That¡¯s absolutely not okay! ~~~I! ~~~We¡¯ve already gone too far today! ~~~This~~~is my bottom line! ~~~Sister-in-law~~~Sister-in-law, I¡¯m not that kind of fickle woman! ~~~~I! ~~I will never betray your brother! ~~~"

 Chapter 314: Sister-In-Law Help Me

    Chapter 314: Sister-In-Law Help MeYou will never betray my brother?


    Harry sneered in his heart.


    She¡¯s already done this with her brother-in-law, and she still says she won¡¯t betray her husband?


    Women are really good at deceiving themselves!


    Ruth had actually already cheated on her husband a long time ago, but for the sake of her virtue as a woman and the shame in her heart, she was still holding on to the last line of self-deception!


    It had come to this. In Harry¡¯s opinion, there was actually no difference between doing it and not doing it!


    Since his sister-in-law was still unwilling to do it, Harry had no intention of forcing her.


    With the previous lesson, Harry was now much more rational! Knowing that it was not urgent to take down his sister-in-law, Harry no longer had any impulse.


    "Sister-in-law!~~You misunderstood!~~~I just want to rub it!~~~I promise I won¡¯t go in! You...you can put your legs together, so that I will definitely not insert it! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t insert it, but just rub it outside..." Harry stood up with a smile, hugged Ruth¡¯s legs, let Ruth¡¯s legs together, stretched out a finger and inserted it into Ruth¡¯s vagina, demonstrating and saying.


    "No! That won¡¯t do! I! How do I know whether you will go in or not! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, Harry! Sister-in-law, I don¡¯t even believe myself now! Me! I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help it either!" Ruth turned her head away in shame, covering her hot cheeks with embarrassment and said frankly.


    "Then...then sister-in-law...do you...do you want more? Just now...I...I have something more exciting!~~~" Seeing that his sister-in-law was still stubborn, Harry did not insist any longer. Instead, he continued to use his hands to spread her legs and leaned over to kiss Ruth¡¯s lower abdomen.


    "Hmm...hmm!~~~" Ruth did not answer directly. Harry¡¯s question made her so embarrassed.


    But the feeling just now was so refreshing and exciting, as if all the desires and loneliness accumulated over the years were released at once!


    The pleasure of release was like an addictive poison that made Ruth unable to stop!


    She wanted more!


    She wanted it many more times!!


    She felt like she couldn¡¯t stop!


    "Sister-in-law? If...if you don¡¯t want it...then...then forget it..." Harry knew that Ruth had already agreed, but he pretended not to know and let the ashamed sister-in-law say it herself!


    "Yes... yes!~~~Harry!~~Sister-in-law!~~Sister-in-law still wants it!~~~~" Ruth didn¡¯t care about shame at this time. She raised her body directly, hugged Harry¡¯s head, and panted hungrily.


    "Slurp!~~" This time, Harry took Ruth¡¯s clean and tender pink labia into his mouth even more wildly and sucked on the entrance of her vagina.


    The pure honey pot had no fishy or stinky smell at all, but instead had a feminine sweetness and the fragrance of shower gel.


    "Ah!!~~~Ahhh!~~Ah!~~~" Ruth, who was already extremely sensitive, immediately moaned uncontrollably after being sucked by Harry like this.


    After realizing that she was being too loud, Ruth immediately pulled up the quilt beside her, covered her mouth tightly, and kept moaning.


    At this time, Harry¡¯s tongue had already penetrated Ruth¡¯s jade gate. The soft and slippery tongue trembled gently, skillfully arousing Ruth¡¯s most primitive desire!


    "Ah!~~~Mmm!~~Ah!~~Mmm!!¡ª¡ªMmm¡ª¡ª"


    Where had Ruth ever tasted anything like this?


    She and Kaden had been married for so long, but Kaden was reluctant to lick her pussy or even suck her nipples.


    The flirting between husband and wife could never be as wonderful and colorful as that between brother-in-law Harry!


    Brother-in-law Harry had all kinds of tricks, which made Ruth feel both exciting and fresh.


    Under the teasing of Harry¡¯s tongue and the sucking of his lips, Ruth¡¯s pussy became hot again, and her vagina actually tightly clamped Harry¡¯s tongue and sucked it violently.


    Harry just felt like he was kissing his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law¡¯s pussy was surprisingly amazing. On the eve of reaching the climax, it would suck non-stop and clamp the inserted object like a river clam!


    It was really amazing!


    "Sister-in-law~~~I~~~I can¡¯t take it anymore!~~"


    Harry finally pulled out his tongue, pretending to be extremely uncomfortable, and looked at Ruth with resentment while holding his big cock and said coquettishly: "Sister-in-law~~~You are happy, but now...now I am so uncomfortable...No...I can¡¯t let you be happy alone, right? You...you have to help me too..."


    As he spoke, Harry used his tongue to thrust in and out of Ruth¡¯s vagina more violently, causing Ruth to scream uncontrollably. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah! ~~Haah!~~~Um!~~~Oh!~~~Ah!~~~Ya ha!~~~Haah!~~~~Um!~~~~ Harry~~~you ~~~how~~how do you want me to help you?"


    Ruth asked shyly while trying to hold back the waves of pleasure that were sweeping over her, looking at Harry with some curiosity.


    "Ruth~~~Look~~~I have licked you...you...you should lick me too!~~~" Harry stood up, glanced at his sister-in-law¡¯s rosy and plump lips, swallowed his saliva expectantly and said.


    "Ah?~~~You...you want me...you want me to lick you...lick you there?!~~~" Ruth¡¯s face immediately turned red with shame.


    She covered her mouth nervously and looked at the root of Harry¡¯s crotch shyly. She said hesitantly: "But...but...there...there is the place to pee...the place to pee..."


    Before Ruth could finish her words, Harry had already stood up and stood on the bed, holding his sister-in-law¡¯s head with one hand and his penis with the other, and put the ferocious and hard penis straight to Ruth¡¯s mouth.


    "Gulp~~" Ruth swallowed her saliva somewhat unaccustomedly, licked her dry lips, and stared blankly at the root of the meat that was swaying closer to her.


    After the system evolution, Harry¡¯s penis had become a full circle longer than before, and the length of the penis was also obviously longer than before.


    The most important thing was that at this time Harry¡¯s penis was as hard as iron, and the red and smooth glans could even reflect the light.


    The green meridians bulged like earthworms, and as the roots of the flesh trembled, the meridians seemed to be wriggling like earthworms.


    This hideous flesh root made Ruth infatuated! !


    Compared with her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s penis, her husband¡¯s was just a small worm.


    Moreover, Ruth had never seen her husband¡¯s penis so hard!


    In the past, Ruth had only seen men¡¯s penises in porn, and she thought that these were performance effects, special effects or only talented male actors could have them.


    But now, when Ruth saw her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s penis, she finally realized that a man¡¯s penis could be so mighty and majestic!


    Those flesh roots in porn were not special effects!


    But her husband was really incompetent!


    "Gulp!~~" Ruth swallowed hard and couldn¡¯t help but start to fantasize about the feeling of having her brother-in-law¡¯s hideous meat root stuffed into her vagina.


    If such a hard, thick and powerful meat root were inserted, it would definitely fill her up very full!


    Seeing the root of the meat was so red, it must be very hot...


    As she thought about it, Ruth felt her whole body getting hot. An indescribable strong desire rose in her heart, making her long for her brother-in-law¡¯s hideous flesh.


    "Ruth, I don¡¯t dislike you. I licked you without hesitation... Could it be... Could it be that you dislike me, Ruth? That would be too sad!"


    Harry shook his head in disappointment, and said, "Ruth, I just washed it very clean. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can smell it. If it stinks, you can help me with your hands. If it doesn¡¯t stink... we... we can suck each other... I will also let you try the wonderful experience of 69! Ruth, you don¡¯t know that your sister-in-law likes this position the most!"


    "Ah?!~~Really...really? Wanda...Wanda likes you to suck...suck there?...I...I see...I see those Japanese movies, those women always like to give men...give men oral sex there...and...and they look like they enjoy it...I...I thought it was all acting..."


    Ruth stretched out her hand slowly with shame and curiosity, and gently held Harry¡¯s hot meat root. Just by holding it gently, Ruth trembled all over, and gasped at the heat and hardness of the meat root.


    In fact, her husband Kaden had asked her to give him oral sex when she was pregnant, but Ruth always felt that this was obscene and shameful, as well as unhygienic, so she refused every time. Occasionally, when she really couldn¡¯t resist, Ruth agreed, but in the end she gave up because Kaden¡¯s penis smelled bad.


    But now, looking at the fierce and fiery penis of her brother-in-law, with his head held high and proud, Ruth¡¯s heart was moved! !


    Since she couldn¡¯t let her brother-in-law¡¯s big cock enter her vagina, then... she could just put it in her mouth and feel it, maybe that was good too...


    Ruth thought in her heart, her palm tightened slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but hold Harry¡¯s swollen root. After licking her lips, she slowly put her nose to Harry¡¯s glans and sniffed it.

 Chapter 315: Regret

    Chapter 315: RegretA faint masculine scent, coupled with the fragrance of some shower gel, Ruth discovered that her brother-in-law¡¯s penis was not only not smelly, but also smelled quite tempting.


    "Of course it¡¯s true, sister-in-law, you have to feel it with your mouth... That way, you can also feel the pleasure of being penetrated by the root of the penis. We can¡¯t have sex... It¡¯s good to feel it this way..."


    Harry reached out and stroked his sister-in-law¡¯s delicate and white cheek, and once again put the root of his penis close to his sister-in-law¡¯s mouth.


    This time, Ruth did not resist, but opened her mouth slowly and shamefully, trying to put Harry¡¯s penis into her mouth.


    Harry tentatively slid the root of his penis slowly across his sister-in-law¡¯s plump and rosy lips, and then inserted the entire glans into her mouth.


    Ruth felt the hot and ferocious root of the penis entering her mouth, and she gasped more and more. Because of nervousness and shame, Ruth felt difficulty breathing, as if she was suffocating. Her mind was blank, and her heart was pounding as if it had jumped into her throat.


    This was her first time giving a man a blowjob.


    The funny thing was that this man was not her husband, but her brother-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law... suck it... suck it!~~~And then... lick it with your tongue... lick it a few times..." Feeling the root of the penis gradually entering the mouth of his sister-in-law Ruth, Harry excitedly looked at his sister-in-law who was squinting her eyes in a daze, shyly and nervously trying to give him a blowjob.


    The woman who was giving him a blowjob was his sister-in-law, which made Harry feel hot in his heart and his mouth dry with excitement.


    "Mmm~Mmm~" Ruth shamefully glanced at her brother-in-law Harry, and nervously and shamefully tried to do as her brother-in-law said, slowly taking the hideous root of the penis into her mouth.


    The moment her lips closed, Ruth felt a ball of heat in her mouth. Then, the hard root of the penis slowly slid into her mouth. Half of the root of the penis entered her mouth.


    She felt a bulging satisfaction in her mouth, which made Ruth imagine that it was not her mouth that was penetrated by the root of the penis, but her vagina.


    [Complete achievement - Sister-in-law¡¯s first oral sex, sexual ability +2 (93)]


    [Intimacy with Ruth +10 (70 familiarity)]


    The moment Ruth¡¯s plump lips covered Harry¡¯s penis, a wave of pleasure came along with the system¡¯s prompt sound!


    "Sister-in-law...sister-in-law...tongue...tongue...lick...lick it..." Harry said eagerly in a trembling voice with excitement.


    Ruth took a deep breath. It was her first time giving a blowjob and she seemed still very awkward. She kept recalling the scenes of a woman giving a blowjob to a man in the Japanese porn that her husband Kaden had shown her before.


    Before Harry continued to guide, Ruth had already imitated the actresses in porn and tightly held her brother-in-law¡¯s strong penis. While sucking gently, her tongue tried to tease her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s glans, and she flexibly vibrated on her brother-in-law¡¯s glans.


    This sudden and intense pleasure caught Harry off guard!


    "Hiss!~~~~" Harry trembled violently with excitement and almost screamed out.


    His sister-in-law looked like a virgin, but he didn¡¯t expect that her oral sex technique was quite clever. Although it felt a little awkward, her technique was pretty good.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~Sister-in-law~~~~Yes!~~That¡¯s it!~~~Good sister-in-law!~~~Suck hard!~~~Uh!~~~~Good sister-in-law!~~~It seems that you have given my brother many blowjobs before!~~~The technique is so good!~~~~My brother must enjoy being licked by you, right? Hmm? Have you ever given my brother a blowjob?"


    Harry excitedly pressed Ruth¡¯s head with his hands, and while Ruth was sucking and licking, he tried to push the root of his penis deeper into his sister-in-law¡¯s mouth.


    While performing oral sex, he teased his sister-in-law with obscene and vulgar words and told her about her sex life with his brother Kaden, which made Harry feel a strange and morbid pleasure. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These obscene words not only stimulated sister-in-law Ruth, but also stimulated Harry¡¯s evil nerves.


    The feeling of conquering his sister-in-law and occupying his brother¡¯s wife made Harry feel both proud and relieved. The more ashamed his sister-in-law was, the more satisfied Harry felt and the more pleasure he got.


    "Well!~~~No...no!~~~This is the first time for sister-in-law...the first time for sister-in-law to give a man a blowjob...Sister-in-law has...hasn¡¯t given your brother a blowjob...yet... Ruth raised her eyes shamefully and glanced at Harry shyly, her cheeks blushing again.


    Answering this question from her brother-in-law made Ruth feel both ashamed and excited.


    "Is this true? Sister-in-law, your technique doesn¡¯t seem like your first time. Instead, it seems like you¡¯re a veteran!" Harry became more excited when he heard Ruth¡¯s shy words.


    If it was the first time for Harry¡¯s sister-in-law to give him a blowjob, then he would feel more accomplished and more of a conqueror!


    After all, it made him feel very proud and accomplished that he, the cheating brother-in-law, had something that even his brother, the husband, could not enjoy!


    "Of course... it¡¯s true... um... sister-in-law... sister-in-law also learned it from... from the movies... When I was pregnant, your brother always asked me to watch... those Porn... and asked me to learn how to give him a blowjob... but... but your brother¡¯s thing is smelly... I never agreed..." Ruth said shyly, covering her burning cheeks with her hands.


    "Sister-in-law! You are really my good sister-in-law!" Harry became more and more excited as he listened.


    What the simple sister-in-law said might be a simple explanation, but after hearing it, the evil Harry only felt extremely excited!


    "Sister-in-law! Next, let¡¯s try the super exciting and super enjoyable 69 position. Have you seen it in Porn?" Harry was also excited at this time. He licked his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s pussy just now, mainly to seduce his sister-in-law and let her fall deeper and deeper into the pleasure.


    But now, Harry really wanted to play 69 with his sister-in-law!


    "Well~~~~I¡¯ve seen it...I¡¯ve seen it!~~~" Ruth panted quickly, bit her lips shyly, and nodded shyly with a red face.


    Seeing his sister-in-law nod, Harry immediately turned around and raised his strong big butt towards his sister-in-law¡¯s face.


    He lay down, spread his sister-in-law¡¯s legs with his hands, and sucked on her wet pussy without saying a word.


    "Ah! Oh my god! Ah! Ha! Harry! Hiss! Oh! Ha! Oh! " Harry¡¯s passionate licking was forceful and rapid, which immediately stimulated Ruth to scream.


    "Sister-in-law! Come on! Put my penis in your mouth! Suck it together! Suck it for me!" Harry stuck out his black buttocks and shook his buttocks towards his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s head.


    Ruth licked her lips shamefully, her eyes full of lust, and she opened her lips and took Harry¡¯s penis into her mouth.


    "Gulch!~Gulch!~" As the saliva in Ruth¡¯s mouth continued to be secreted, her tender mouth was already full of wet saliva.


    The root of the meat was sucked in the wet mouth, making obscene "gurgling" sounds.


    Coupled with the soft and slippery tongue constantly rolling and teasing in the mouth, constantly teasing Harry¡¯s sensitive glans, Harry only felt that the root of his penis was swimming freely in the warm ocean, the waves of pleasure became more and more intense, and the two scrotums also began to twitch.


    Ruth, who had been licked to orgasm again and again by Harry, had completely entered a state of ecstasy. Images of women giving oral sex to men in Porns kept appearing in her mind. Ruth naturally applied them to the root of her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s penis.


    Ruth¡¯s lips would even slide, and she would sometimes hold her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s trembling testicles in her mouth, licking and teasing them gently with her tongue.


    Under the stimulating pleasure, Harry licked and sucked his sister-in-law¡¯s pussy even harder.


    Ruth was experiencing wave after wave of orgasms from Harry¡¯s licking, and the depth of her sucking on the root of Harry¡¯s penis became deeper and deeper, and the speed became faster and faster.


    Amid the obscene licking and sucking sounds and the two people¡¯s wanton moans, the brother-in-law and sister-in-law reached a shameful climax together.


    "Puchi!~~" Ruth spread her legs wide and her love juice sprayed everywhere.


    Harry stuck his butt out hard and pushed the root of his penis into his sister-in-law¡¯s back without saying a word. After a burst of impact, he shot his semen all over his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s mouth and face.


    After venting all his emotions, he felt exhausted. With sperm rushing to his mind, Harry felt as if he had endless energy and was full of energy.


    But after he ejaculated, the alcohol from before came back to him. His rapid heartbeat made Harry breathless and a little tired and weak. His head was dizzy, and he felt drunk and sleepy.


    Ruth, who was gradually coming back to her senses from the afterglow of the climax, looked at her brother-in-law who was lying naked on the bed, sweating and panting, and her heart was suddenly filled with regret and shame.


    After the climax, reason overcame impulse again, making Ruth feel extremely guilty and ashamed.


    "Harry... today... what happened today... you... just pretend nothing happened... but... can you? I¡¯m sorry... sister-in-law... sister-in-law was too impulsive just now..."


    Ruth sat up in fear with her back to Harry, sobbing softly and whispering to him in a pleading tone.

 Chapter 316: Morning Wood

    Chapter 316: Morning Wood"Sister-in-law...it¡¯s okay...we...we didn¡¯t do anything excessive...as long as we didn¡¯t have sex...we...we didn¡¯t count as having an affair, right?"


    Harry was a little tired at this time, so he said to Ruth perfunctorily, "Sister-in-law...I...I drank too much...I slept all night...I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t remember anything...but...but sister-in-law, if you want to...in the future...I can help you anytime...you will always be my good sister-in-law..."


    "No! There is no future!... Harry!... This matter... just pretend it never happened... From... onwards... we must never do this again!..."


    Ruth turned her head to look at Harry with regret, reached out to cover her snow-white and round breasts, and ran out of Harry¡¯s room in shame.


    Everything that had just happened made Ruth feel ashamed and regretful. In fact, Ruth knew in her heart that what she did with her brother-in-law was already considered cheating.


    Although the two did not have sex, how could a sister-in-law and brother-in-law be naked facing each other like this... How could a sister-in-law suck her brother-in-law... suck that shameful private part?


    If her husband Kaden knew about this, he would definitely divorce her.


    If this gets out, her reputation will be completely ruined. She won¡¯t be able to hold her head up for the rest of her life!


    "Hmph! No future? My dear sister-in-law, do you think you can hold it in? After the first time, there will be a second time. After the second time, there will be a third time! Since you have taken the first step, you won¡¯t be able to stop in the future! Your body will be mine sooner or later! And, from now on, it can only be mine!"


    Harry looked at his sister-in-law¡¯s back as she fled in shame, sneered and talked to himself in a lewd voice.


    Harry knows women too well.


    Women are indeed much less sexually conscious than men.


    Because women are already at a disadvantage in an affair, with higher risks and costs.


    Moreover, women have much higher requirements for sexual partners, unlike men. As long as a decent woman comes to their door, most men will open their pants and fuck her hard without hesitation, regardless of the woman¡¯s character, talent, or money.


    When a man is in a state of horny desire, he would want to have sex with even a sow.


    Women, on the contrary, have very high requirements for their sexual partners, especially when it comes to cheating partners, they will think twice before deciding.


    However, once a woman has tasted the sweetness of cheating and has taken the first step, she will only become crazier, more shameless, and more unable to stop than a man!


    It is possible for a man to turn back after cheating, because after playing with one woman for too many times, he will get bored and slowly lose interest, but once a woman cheats, it is out of control and she will get deeper and deeper in trouble. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her addiction to cheating will only grow stronger and stronger. Even her feelings for the cheating partner may surpass her feelings for her husband. She will gradually become devoted to her cheating partner and may even divorce her husband for her lover!


    After this contact, Harry has figured out his sister-in-law¡¯s character. Although she is conservative and simple, and has the good qualities of loyalty of a rural woman, she is actually an energetic young woman with strong sexual desires and needs.


    In her heart, she is extremely eager to be loved, conquered and satisfied. She is just bound by the education of women¡¯s virtues she has received, and is afraid of the huge risks that may arise after cheating. The more such a woman is, the more she will be unable to stop wanting her cheating lover after cheating.


    Some things would be fine if they could be suppressed forever, but once Pandora¡¯s box is opened, the longer they are suppressed, the more violently they will be released.


    Perhaps, this is also a manifestation of giving up everything.


    At this time, Harry was already drunk, his eyes were heavy and he felt a little sleepy.


    He glanced at the time and it was already past 1am. Before he knew it, his sister-in-law and he had been flirting and playing 69 for nearly two hours! It¡¯s crazy to think about it!


    However, before going to bed, Harry still had one thing to do.


    Harry forced himself to stay sleepy, picked up the mind-controlled diary beside him, licked his tongue and thought for a moment, then tried to write in the diary again.


    [Before Ruth feeds her son, she always asks her brother-in-law Harry to check the health of her breasts. Only after Harry¡¯s approval does Ruth dare to feed her son. Otherwise, Ruth will be worried that her milk will be unhealthy and affect her son¡¯s health.]


    [Ruth likes to get up early every morning to prepare breakfast for her family. The breakfast prepared by Ruth is very rich. She will use her own breast milk instead of cream to make human milk cake for her brother-in-law Harry, so that he can taste the delicious human milk breakfast.]


    [After getting up and washing up every morning, Ruth would go alone to wake up her brother-in-law Harry.


    She would gently pull open her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s underwear, hold her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s morning erection in her mouth, and suck and lick it carefully, as if tasting the most wonderful holy object of time, tasting every part of her brother-in-law¡¯s root, and carefully clean the coronal sulcus, glans, and urethra with her tongue, clean her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s root, and then give him a blowjob, until she sucked out her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s semen, sucking her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s semen clean.


    In Ruth¡¯s view, her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s semen is the most wonderful holy object in the world, which can bring her endless pleasure and unlimited vitality.


    If Ruth cannot taste her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s semen for three days, she will feel anxious, depressed, hot all over, and uncomfortable as if she were scratched by hundreds of ants, just like a drug addiction!]


    After writing this, Harry rubbed his hands with satisfaction and excitement, thinking that his evil idea would be very satisfying.


    Because the sister-in-law had just given Harry a blowjob, the system did not judge the content about blowjob that Harry wrote as violating regulations.


    In other words, what was written down has now become common sense and habit in Ruth¡¯s subconscious mind.


    Harry¡¯s heart beat faster with excitement at the thought that he would be woken up by his pretty sister-in-law¡¯s blowjob tomorrow. The sleepiness he had just felt disappeared, and the drunkenness came back.


    Harry picked up the pen again and continued to ponder for a while, still somewhat unsatisfied. Then a more exciting idea emerged, and Harry continued to write:


    [Every time before Ruth makes love with her husband, she must first give her brother-in-law Harry a blowjob. Only after getting his consent can she make love in front of him and let him watch them.


    Otherwise, Ruth will resist her husband¡¯s touch and extremely hate his body. If her husband wants to insert his penis into her pussy, she must hold her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s penis in her mouth and suck on it before she can accept the insertion of her husband¡¯s penis.


    Otherwise, Ruth will feel extremely painful and extremely hate her husband¡¯s penis.]


    After writing this, Harry nodded with satisfaction.


    Since his sister-in-law was already half his woman, he couldn¡¯t let his brother Kaden touch her anymore. Anyway, his brother had already given birth to a son for the Family.


    From now on, his brother should not touch his sister-in-law¡¯s beautiful body when doing that!


    From now on, only he could enjoy his sister-in-law¡¯s beautiful body!


    After contentedly writing down the lewd thoughts that came to his mind, Harry fell on the bed, turned off the lights and fell asleep.


    After getting drunk, he went crazy with his sister-in-law for a while and gave her a satisfying blowjob. That night, Harry felt that he slept very comfortably and soundly.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he slept, but Harry was in a daze, and suddenly he felt his swollen penis, which was erect due to morning erection, being wrapped in something warm and wet.


    Waves of gentle sucking continued to stimulate Harry¡¯s sensitive penis.


    Sleepiness gradually faded away, Harry squinted his eyes and took a look, only to see a big, white, plump butt swaying in front of him.


    This snow-white and round peach butt was white, tender, plump and round. It was only wearing a pair of white lace panties. Harry could vaguely see a large water stain on the snow-white panties.


    Before Harry was fully awake, he suddenly felt a stimulating and numbing sensation at the base of his penis.


    The soft, slippery pink tongue was now wrapped around the base of Harry¡¯s morning erection, licking Harry¡¯s glans carefully. The tip of the tongue peeled back Harry¡¯s foreskin, and licked Harry¡¯s coronal sulcus gently and carefully.


    The sensitive glans and the extremely sensitive coronal sulcus could hardly withstand such stimulating licking, causing Harry to groan. His whole body tensed up, and any remaining sleepiness was instantly gone.


    Harry opened his eyes suddenly, and only then did he see clearly that the woman on him was actually his sister-in-law Ruth.


    "Uh!~~Um~~~Sister-in-law?~~~" Harry called out with a muffled groan. Then he remembered what he had written in the mind-controlled diary when he was drunk yesterday. It seemed that the mind-controlled diary had taken effect!


    Looking at the white plump buttocks shaking in front of him, Harry immediately slapped it excitedly.


    With a "pop" sound, the soft, plump, delicate and smooth white big fat ass felt so good that Harry couldn¡¯t help but caress it hard.

 Chapter 317: Searching Ruth

    Chapter 317: Searching RuthAt this time, Ruth was immersed in the pleasure of giving Harry a blowjob with her eyes blurred. Under the influence of the mind-controlled diary, the feeling of giving Harry a blowjob to clean his penis made Ruth enjoy it immensely, just like a drug addict taking drugs, with a blurred look and an expression of enjoyment.


    Hearing Harry¡¯s surprised call, Ruth¡¯s expression was shocked. Harry slapped her on the butt, which stimulated Ruth so much that she let out a comfortable moan.


    Ruth trembled all over, and suddenly became much more sober.


    When she realized what she was doing, Ruth¡¯s face immediately turned red with shame. She quickly spit out her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s swollen penis and said shyly, "Ha...Harry...it¡¯s getting late...Sister-in-law...Sister-in-law is here to wake you up...Sister-in-law made a cake for you, hurry...hurry up and eat it..."


    "Cake?" Harry opened his eyes wide with excitement. Thinking of the words he wrote in the mind-controlled diary last night, he immediately licked his tongue greedily.


    He has never tasted human milk cake and doesn¡¯t know what wonderful taste it has!


    It is said that drinking more human milk can strengthen the body and improve sexual performance, but he doesn¡¯t know if it is true or not.


    "Sister-in-law, is this the love cake you made for me with your breast milk? Hmm?" Harry put his hand into Ruth¡¯s panties with a lewd smile, and gently fiddled with his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s jade beads with his index finger.


    "Uh-huh!~~~Haaah!~~No!~~Harry!~~~What are you doing?!~~~" Ruth immediately slapped Harry¡¯s hand away in shame and said nervously: "Harry...it¡¯s not...isn¡¯t it what we agreed on last night...from now on...you can¡¯t do this anymore..."


    Seeing his sister-in-law¡¯s nervous look, Harry was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that the mind-controlled diary only affected the part that his sister-in-law wrote herself. As for other things, her acceptance remained normal.


    In other words, his sister-in-law subconsciously thinks that it is normal and commonplace for him to wake her up by giving her a blowjob in the morning, but when he wants to touch her pussy, she still refuses and cannot accept it.


    This strange contrast made Harry feel that his sister-in-law was a bit torn.


    However, this makes it even more interesting.


    "Sister-in-law, you haven¡¯t sucked it out for me yet. Don¡¯t you want to eat the semen that your brother-in-law feeds you? Huh?" Harry smiled lewdly and reached out to pat his sister-in-law¡¯s plump, white ass, and said tentatively.


    "Well... Harry¡¯s semen... has not been sucked out yet..." Speaking of oral sex and semen, Ruth¡¯s eyes immediately became blurry. After thinking for a while, Ruth nodded seriously and said naturally, "Sister-in-law is going to suck out Harry¡¯s semen. It will be very comfortable to eat Harry¡¯s semen!~~"


    After saying that, Ruth stuck out her buttocks again, opened her mouth, took Harry¡¯s erection into her mouth, and began to suck it hard.


    The soft and slippery tongue kept teasing Harry, making Harry moan in pleasure and discomfort.


    "Ruth!! Ruth!! Ruth?! Where is she? Is breakfast ready? I¡¯ve been busy all night and I¡¯m hungry! Cook me a bowl of noodles! I want to eat pickled vegetable and shredded pork noodles today!"


    At this moment, Kaden¡¯s dissatisfied shouts suddenly came from downstairs.


    Brother Kaden actually came back at this time!


    Seeing his sister-in-law sticking out her white, plump ass and secretly giving him a blowjob, while his brother was calling out to his sister-in-law downstairs, Harry couldn¡¯t help but shiver with excitement. This feeling was so fucking exciting! !


    "Mmm!~~~Mmm!~~~Suck!~~Hiss!~~~Mmm!~~Mmm!~~Hmm!~~~"


    As Kaden shouted, Ruth began to suck even harder.


    At this time, the footsteps of brother Kaden had appeared in the corridor and spread into the room.


    The anxious and dissatisfied shouts were getting closer and closer.


    However, Ruth continued to suck Harry¡¯s penis naturally, as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. She continued to enjoy sucking the hard, hot and ferocious penis. Her soft jade hands kept stroking Harry¡¯s penis, making Harry¡¯s breathing more and more rapid.


    "Uh uh... Uh uh!~~~Ah!~~~" Harry didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too excited, or if his sister-in-law¡¯s oral sex skills were really amazing, but after a burst of rapid and intense sucking by his sister-in-law, Harry moaned in comfort, and even had a strong urge to ejaculate.


    It was just that during morning erections, the root of the penis was very sensitive, but it also lasted very long. Although Harry already had the urge to ejaculate, no matter how hard his sister-in-law sucked and thrust, the feeling of ejaculation never reached its peak.


    "Ruth?! Ruth?! Where are you? Where did she go?! How could she disappear so early in the morning?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, Ruth?! Where the hell have you been?...Huh? My son is still in the room! How come she¡¯s gone? Ruth!!!"


    Kaden¡¯s shouts became more and more impatient and louder.


    "Isn¡¯t she downstairs? I just saw her go downstairs early in the morning..."


    At this time, the voice of Flora also came.


    The rooms were adjacent to each other, and the old house had poor sound insulation, so Harry and Ruth in the room could hear it clearly.


    "Maybe she went out to buy groceries? Your brother stayed at our house last night. She must have gone out to buy groceries. Speak softly so as not to wake your brother up." Daniel¡¯s weak voice also rang out.


    The whole family was alarmed at once, and Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered.


    If his brother or parents walked into his room at this moment and saw his sister-in-law lying on top of him and giving him a blowjob, Harry couldn¡¯t believe what expressions his brother and parents would have.


    Harry estimated that his brother Kaden, who cared about his reputation, would definitely kill him.


    The old father, who had always been very conservative and stubborn, must be furious and want to kill his evil son...


    This was definitely another fucking social death scene.


    "Sister-in-law! My brother is looking for you! You...you should hide first? It will be bad if they come in and see us..."


    Although Harry was in the wonderful moment of ejaculation, when he thought of the scene of social death, Harry was still a little nervous and afraid to persuade his sister-in-law.


    Although he was not afraid of social death and thought that the worst that could happen was that he could be reborn, Harry still found it difficult to accept the embarrassing situation of being caught in bed with his lover.


    "Mmm!~~~~Mmm!~~It¡¯s okay!~~~Don¡¯t worry about them!~~~Harry¡¯s semen hasn¡¯t been given to sister-in-law yet!~~~Sister-in-law can¡¯t stand it!~~~Sister-in-law wants Harry¡¯s semen!~~~Only after drinking Harry¡¯s semen can sister-in-law feel comfortable! ~~~Mmm!~ ~Gulp!~~Gulp! ~~~Mmm!~~~I want it so much!~~~"


    What Harry didn¡¯t expect was that his sister-in-law didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, she just sucked his penis foolishly and said it as if it was a matter of course.


    Even when she was talking, she was reluctant to stop her oral action and continued to suck his cock hard.


    It looked like his sister-in-law wouldn¡¯t stop until she sucked out his semen!


    Harry was also getting excited at this time. Looking at his sister-in-law¡¯s charming and coquettish appearance, and listening to the conversation between his brother Kaden and his parents outside the door, Harry decided to go all out.


    He got up directly, pushed his sister-in-law Ruth down on the bed, stepped off the bed, pressed his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s head outside the bed, let her head hang upside down, and without saying a word, stuffed the root of his penis into her mouth.


    "Mmm!~~Guchi!~~Mmm!~~Cough cough!~~~" In this posture, the root of the penis was inserted into the back very smoothly.


    His sister-in-law Ruth instinctively wanted to dry heave, but Harry kept hitting her mouth, and repeatedly pushed the root of his penis deep into her throat back into her mouth.


    The violent thrusting made Ruth retch continuously, and her saliva was gurgling out of her mouth by the root of the penis.


    Harry pressed his sister-in-law¡¯s two proud big breasts with his hands and squeezed them hard. He exerted fierce force on his hips and thrust rapidly into his sister-in-law¡¯s mouth.


    The pleasure that was about to come swept over him again, and this time, Harry quickly reached the peak under his own operation.


    His sister-in-law¡¯s body was tight and tender. She sucked the root of his penis tightly, swallowing and retching deep in her throat, which brought Harry a wonderful pleasure.


    After Harry thrust hard for a while, his body trembled with pleasure, and he thrust his penis deep into his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s throat, with the entire penis sinking into her throat.


    "Ugh!!¡ª¡ª"


    "Pfft, pfft, pfft!~~~"


    A fierce ejaculation sound came from Ruth¡¯s mouth. Harry¡¯s penis trembled and continuously spurted out thick semen, which shot directly into Ruth¡¯s deep throat.


    As the penis was slowly pulled out, the semen was still gushing out fiercely, pouring into Ruth¡¯s mouth fiercely, spraying Ruth¡¯s mouth full of thick milky white semen.


    Ruth, who couldn¡¯t swallow it in time, retched, and the thick semen surged out, filling Ruth¡¯s mouth and face with milky white sticky liquid and saliva.


    "Ruth got up early in the morning and prepared breakfast for you. Why are you yelling? Go and have some breakfast and go to sleep. You must be tired after a busy night, my dear son."


    "It¡¯s so early in the morning, and I don¡¯t know where she is! My son is sleeping alone in the room, and you are not afraid that he will get hurt. Mom, you go and look after Ye, I¡¯ll go wake Harry up to have breakfast together."


    ...


    At this time, Kaden, who couldn¡¯t find Ruth outside the door, suddenly walked toward Harry¡¯s room.


    "Boom boom boom..."

 Chapter 318: Suspect

    Chapter 318: SuspectThere was a rapid knock on the door, and Harry, who was cleaning up the mess, was startled and broke out in a cold sweat.


    On the contrary, it was sister-in-law Ruth who licked the semen from the corner of her mouth slowly and wiped the semen from her face with a tissue. She turned around and shouted to the door calmly, "I¡¯m here with Harry. Why are you yelling so early in the morning? I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you, just go and eat it!"


    What Harry didn¡¯t expect was that his sister-in-law Ruth not only did not dodge, but responded directly to her brother Kaden calmly and calmly.


    This scared Harry a lot. His sister-in-law was in his own room, a man and a woman alone in a room. How could he explain this to his brother?


    Anyone would probably be suspicious!


    With a crisp "click", the door was opened from the outside, and brother Kaden appeared at the door with an angry face. He looked into the room with his eyes wide open, and found that his brother Harry and his wife Ruth were both in the room.


    Then he asked angrily, "Ruth, what are you doing in Harry¡¯s room?! Why didn¡¯t you respond to me when I called you just now?"


    "What else can I do? What can I do with your brother? I have worked hard to take care of the kids all night, and then I have to make breakfast for you early in the morning. As soon as you come back, you order me around like a boss! Don¡¯t you know to check in the kitchen to see if there is breakfast? Do you have to ask me to get it for you and feed you?!"


    Ruth did not directly answer Kaden¡¯s question, but angrily retorted without giving in.


    Ruth has always been virtuous, gentle and considerate. Kaden rarely sees his wife Ruth angry. This time, Ruth¡¯s anger made Kaden a little at a loss.


    "I... I came back after a busy night, so I wanted to see you... Did I do anything wrong? You... what were you doing in Harry¡¯s room so early in the morning?"


    Kaden¡¯s momentum was immediately gone. He glanced at the room with a lack of confidence and continued to ask doubtfully.


    "I¡¯m here to wake Harry up for breakfast! What else can you do? What do you want me to do? This is your brother! Your own brother! What do you think of me and your brother?"


    Ruth walked to Kaden angrily, stared at him fiercely and asked: "What do you mean? Do you want to catch an adulterer? Do you think my brother and I are having an affair? In your heart, I am such a woman? Is this how you see me, your wife who has always been loyal to you? Kaden, I have tolerated what you have done in the past two years for a long time. Do you think another woman would be able to tolerate you?"


    "I... I didn¡¯t! I... I just... I just saw that you didn¡¯t reply to me... so I asked... After all... After all, there are differences between men and women, you... You should come to Harry¡¯s room less often in the future..."


    Kaden stammered and explained reluctantly.


    Seeing his wife being so straightforward and not hiding anything, Kaden felt relieved.


    He understood his wife¡¯s character. If his wife had really done something wrong to him, she would never take it for granted.


    but...


    Kaden glanced at his younger brother Harry, who still looked sleepy.


    He has watched his younger brother grow up. He has always been the target of his bullying and has also always been his foil. From childhood to adulthood, his younger brother Harry has lived under his aura.


    Based on his understanding of his younger brother Harry, he also knows that his younger brother Harry does not have the courage or the heart to do so.


    Thinking of this, Kaden lost his anger, and instead felt a little ashamed of what his wife said.


    Thinking about it carefully, his wife Ruth is indeed a good wife and mother. It is his blessing to marry such a good wife. It is indeed wrong for him to think of his wife like this just now.


    "I don¡¯t have that idea, Ruth, you misunderstood... I... I was just looking for you in a hurry... I really didn¡¯t mean that..." Kaden continued to explain embarrassedly.


    "Go downstairs and have breakfast. You¡¯ve been busy all night, so go to bed early. Harry, you come down too. I made a cake for you." Ruth glanced at Kaden coldly and walked out.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law is a really nice person. You should be nicer to her. Although I have only lived in our house for one day, I think you have been a little too harsh on her. If you have any opinions about me, there is no need to vent them on her. I will just leave today."


    Harry also put on a disappointed look at this time. He walked to his brother Kaden, patted Kaden on the shoulder, muttered something, and walked out like a good boy.


    Harry pretended to be serious on the surface, but he was actually laughing secretly in his heart. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ruth¡¯s reaction just now was not fake, because, in Ruth¡¯s mind, giving herself a blowjob and eating her own semen were all natural things, and there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    In addition, Ruth had been pent up in dissatisfaction with her husband Kaden for some time, so Ruth¡¯s performance just now was quite real.


    "Brother, why do you have the same wild thoughts as your sister-in-law? It¡¯s a rare opportunity for you to come back, so just stay a few more days. You see... when will the matter of borrowing money be settled..."


    Kaden asked Harry with a flattering smile.


    "Let me think about it again, brother. After all, it¡¯s 200,000. I need to think it through carefully..." Harry had no intention of lending money to his prodigal brother Kaden.


    However, looking at his brother Kaden¡¯s appearance, he seemed to be in a hurry for money. Now that he has not conquered his sister-in-law yet, Harry can only delay it for now.


    Of course, if Harry could spend some money to let his brother Kaden help him win his sister-in-law, he would be willing to spend some.


    "Harry, we are brothers, you must help me! House prices are rising so fast now. It looks like if I don¡¯t buy a house now, I may have to pay twice as much in the future. It¡¯s not cost-effective, you said. I just heard that the house price in our county has increased by another 1,000 USD per square meter. I really can¡¯t wait any longer."


    Kaden¡¯s attitude seemed to have changed a lot today. From taking it for granted yesterday, he suddenly turned into begging.


    He no longer had the arrogance he had before and he stopped bragging, which was a bit out of character for Kaden.


    Harry looked at Kaden strangely. Seeing that Kaden looked uneasy and restless, he guessed that something might have happened to Kaden again.


    The two went downstairs and Ruth had already prepared breakfast and placed it on the dining table.


    Harry took a look at the dining table and sure enough, there was a plate of soft-looking cake on the table. This cake should be made with his sister-in-law¡¯s breast milk.


    Harry raised the corners of his mouth slightly, smiled faintly, sat at the dining table, picked up a piece of cake and tasted it.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect or his sister-in-law¡¯s superb cake-making skills, but Harry felt that this cake was much more delicious than ordinary cakes.


    It was soft and tasty, with a faint aroma of milk, melting in the mouth and filling his mouth with fragrance, which reminded Harry of the scene of his sister-in-law feeding him last night. Seeing his brother Kaden also picked up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth to eat, Harry felt that this matter was becoming more and more interesting.


    "Brother, brotherhood is not just talk. You know how you have treated me since we were little. When you married my sister-in-law, if I hadn¡¯t given my family fifty thousand of dollars as a gift to buy a house, my sister-in-law¡¯s family probably wouldn¡¯t have agreed, right? You were able to marry such a good wife, and I deserve half of the credit, right? You didn¡¯t even say a word of thanks, and you even made fun of me for being a live-in son-in-law, saying that I was bringing shame to the family. Do you have a conscience? Do you treat me as a brother?"


    While eating the cake made with his sister-in-law¡¯s milk, Harry secretly looked at his pretty sister-in-law who was cleaning up in the kitchen.


    His sister-in-law was wearing a knee-length skirt today and a simple white T-shirt on her upper body. Her smooth, white and tender long legs made Harry drool.


    When he thought of his sister-in-law only having a pair of panties covering her skirt and her snow-white peach buttocks twisting back and forth, Harry felt itchy in his heart. He wanted to take out the mind control diary right now and let his sister-in-law stay in neutral.


    "Brother! What are you talking about? It was your own choice to become a son-in-law. Your parents raised you to this age, and now you are marrying off to become someone else¡¯s son. Don¡¯t you have to give your parents some money in return? How can you say that I owe you a favor?"


    Kaden retorted somewhat unhappily after hearing what Harry said.


    "So now that you are borrowing money from me, are you asking me to repay my parents? My parents raised you to this age, what have you done in return? You have squandered all their savings over the years. Now that dad has this disease, you don¡¯t even take him to see a doctor. You are filial, huh?"


    Harry sneered and looked at Kaden with disdain. He was not impressed by Kaden¡¯s approach at all.


    "Bang!" Kaden stood up immediately after hearing what Harry said. His temper, which he had managed to hide, flared up again.

 Chapter 319: Brother Scar

    Chapter 319: Brother ScarHe pointed at Harry and angrily shouted, "You¡¯d better understand that I¡¯m the boss of this family now! I gave birth to a son to carry on the family line. What contribution have you made to our family?! You still have the nerve to teach me a lesson? You have no respect for your elders! I think you deserve a beating again!"


    "Haha, looking at you, you don¡¯t need my help, right?" Harry is no longer the Harry who allowed his brother Kaden to bully him when he was a child.


    Facing Kaden¡¯s threat, Harry just had an unyielding look on his face. He stared at Kaden with a sneer and asked.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At this moment, the sound of a car roaring suddenly came from outside the door, and Harry saw that Kaden¡¯s face immediately turned pale.


    Harry turned his head and looked outside the door, only to see an Audi A6L and a Honda Odyssey commercial vehicle suddenly parked in front of his house.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of ferocious-looking men got out of the car.


    At first glance, these people were the second-rate scoundrels in society. They looked ferocious and sloppy. As soon as they got off the car, they kept sneering at Kaden.


    As soon as these people got off the car, they walked straight into the home. The leader, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face, kicked open the door of the family¡¯s home, looked at Kaden and sneered, "Kaden, I thought you ran away, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave."


    "Scar brother...you...you guys just talk it out nicely...why...why did you come to my house...I...I was just planning to look for you...if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk at the company..."


    When Kaden saw these people, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. He awkwardly put on a flattering smile and said while shrinking his body in fear.


    "You came to find us? Humph! Why did you hide when I went to your crappy company? Huh? Tell me, when will you pay back the money you owe our company!"


    The scarred man with a fierce look on his face walked in swaggeringly with four or five of his men, sat down next to Kaden, put his arm around Kaden¡¯s shoulders and asked with a smile.


    "Scar brother, give me two more days, I will think of a solution right away! Can we talk outside if you have anything to say? I... I have guests at home... Please give me some face..." Kaden was shaking with nervousness, looking at the scarred man with an embarrassed face and begging.


    The scarred man glanced at Harry, who was still eating bread calmly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. He turned around and slapped Kaden in the face and said viciously, "How long have you been dragging it out? Don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m giving you face, but you, Kaden, still have the face to save face? You must pay today. If you can¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll smash your broken house! I¡¯ll break one of your legs today!"


    "You!! What are you doing!! Don¡¯t touch my son!!" At this moment, Flora heard the noise and rushed down from upstairs. She pointed at the scarred man and shouted nervously: "Get out! Otherwise, I will call the police!!"


    "Auntie, don¡¯t get excited... We are not unreasonable people. Your son owes us so much money and hasn¡¯t paid it back for two months. It¡¯s only natural for debtors to pay it back, right? Our contract is written very clearly. Even if you call the police, they won¡¯t help you."


    The scarred man looked at Flora and seemed to know Flora. He said very directly: "I work for someone else, too. I have let you off several times. If your son Kaden doesn¡¯t pay back the money today, I will not leave no matter what."


    "He...how much does he owe you?" At this time, Ruth also walked out of the kitchen, looked at Kaden with despair, and asked fearfully.


    "Is this my sister-in-law?" The scarred man turned around and saw Ruth. His eyes immediately lit up and he said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, your husband owes us more than 100,000 USD. The principal plus interest is now more than 180,000 USD. Why didn¡¯t your husband tell you?"


    "Kaden!! You! Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t owe any debts outside? In the past two years, my dowry has been used to pay off your debts, and I also borrowed 50,000 USD from my family for you. You...how come you still owe so much? ! ! What on earth are you doing?!!!"


    Ruth¡¯s face was full of despair and anger when she didn¡¯t hear that Kaden still owed more than 150,000 USD. She was extremely disappointed with Kaden. Tears rolled down her eyes uncontrollably.


    "Evil son!! You!! How could I give birth to such an evil son like you!!!" Daniel was so angry that he was shaking all over and almost fell down the stairs.


    Harry hurriedly stood up and supported Daniel without saying a word, just watching the development of the situation coldly.


    Harry had no obligation to repay the debt owed by Kaden.


    Moreover, Kaden was a man who was ambitious and self-righteous. It would be a good thing to let him suffer a little today.


    "So brother Kaden has been hiding this from his sister-in-law? Haha... I never thought that our brother Kaden has such a beautiful wife!"


    The scarred man stared at Ruth¡¯s snow-white legs with a pair of shifty eyes, and the younger brothers next to him also followed suit with lewd smiles.


    "Ruth! Listen to my explanation! I...I am doing this for the company! The company is getting better now, and my brothers have promised to give me dividends and help me pay off my debts! Don¡¯t worry, I can solve this problem immediately!!"


    Kaden didn¡¯t give up at this time, and still firmly believed that those friends could help him, and still thought that the company could make a fortune.


    "Enough! I¡¯ve heard this kind of thing from you dozens of times. Now that it has come to this, I don¡¯t want to listen to your lies anymore!!" Ruth angrily pushed away Kaden who came forward to explain, and rushed upstairs crying.


    "Kaden, it seems that you can¡¯t make it today. Tell me, do you want to save your left leg or your right leg today?" Scarface stood up with a grim smile and walked towards Kaden with clenched fists. Several younger brothers beside him took out sticks and surrounded Kaden. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Scarface brother! Scarface brother!! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do this! Let¡¯s talk it over! Let¡¯s talk it over!! Please give me a few more days! I...I will find a way to pay you back!" Kaden shrank in fear and begged the scarface man desperately.


    At this time, Kaden no longer had the self-righteous and arrogant boss look he had before, making Harry feel that he looked like a dog.


    "You dare! I will fight you if anyone dares to touch my son!" Seeing these people surrounding her precious son, Flora immediately rushed towards the scarred man with bared teeth and shouting.


    "Get this old woman out of here!"


    The scarred man waved his hand impatiently, asking his two thugs to block Flora. He turned around and slapped Kaden in the face, angrily saying, "Damn it, I think I gave you face. I let you go a few times because I felt sorry for you. Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you? Believe it or not, I¡¯m going to kill you today!"


    "You!! You!! There is no law!! How dare you do this!! You!! You are so lawless!!!" Daniel, who was supported by Harry, was so angry that he trembled all over and vomited blood.


    "Mom, take Dad upstairs. I¡¯ll help you think of a solution for this matter."


    Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed when he saw his father like this, so he pulled his mother who was throwing a tantrum and persuaded the two old people to go upstairs.


    After the two old men went upstairs, Harry smiled and said to the scarred man who was still threatening Kaden, who was scared to death, "Friend, it is natural to pay back debts, but what you are doing is also illegal. You have seen the situation of my brother¡¯s family. He can¡¯t pay even if you force him to death. Why don¡¯t we think of some legal ways and give him face? Can we talk it out?"


    "So you¡¯re Kaden¡¯s brother? No wonder they look alike!" The scarred man glanced at Harry, snorted coldly and said, "Okay, then let¡¯s talk it out! Can you help pay back the money Kaden owes? Hmm?"


    "I can¡¯t help him since he owes so much money, but I can help him find a way. You can give him a few more days. If he still can¡¯t pay it back by then, you can break his hands and feet and we won¡¯t complain."


    Harry smiled and walked up to the scarred man and a few hooligans and handed each of them a cigarette. The scarred man saw that Harry was generous and had a watch worth hundreds of thousands of USD on his wrist. He turned his eyes and said to Kaden, "Okay, it¡¯s okay to give you a few more days, but..."


    As he spoke, the scarred man glanced upstairs and said lecherously, "Tonight, I want you and your sister-in-law to come out and have a drink with us brothers. Is that okay?"


    Hearing the scarred man¡¯s words, Kaden immediately turned pale and began to tremble.


    Everyone present knew it tacitly. Drinking was certainly not that simple. The scarred man had set his eyes on Ruth.


    "Scar brother! Scar brother!! Don¡¯t let the disaster affect my family! Don¡¯t let the disaster affect my family! Please don¡¯t touch my wife, okay? I beg you!! I will find a way to pay you back!! Tomorrow! Tomorrow I will pay you back! Is that okay? Scar brother! Please!"


    Kaden said as he almost knelt down to the scarred man.


    "Okay, you don¡¯t want to, right? Fine, then you have to give me an explanation today, right?" The scarred man looked at Kaden with a grim smile, clenched his fist and shouted to the younger brother beside him: "Brothers, remove Kaden¡¯s left leg for me! And cut open his face!"


    "No!! No!! Scar brother, spare me! Scar brother!! No!!~~~"


    Kaden was so scared that he knelt on the ground, trembling and begging the scarred man. This really scared Kaden.


    "Wait!" Harry saw that the scarred man¡¯s men were really going to take action, so he spoke up to stop them.

 Chapter 320: Trap

    Chapter 320: Trap"Friend, if you break his leg, he won¡¯t be able to borrow money to pay off his debts. If he calls the police, it will be a criminal case, and you guys will be in trouble. So, give us another day, tomorrow! We will give you an answer tomorrow, okay?"


    The scarred man turned his head and squinted at Harry, his eyes fell on the watch on Harry¡¯s hand again, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Okay, little brother, I¡¯ll give you a favor, you two can discuss this matter carefully. My meaning is very simple, either you prepare the money when we come tomorrow, or let your sister-in-law accompany the brothers for a few drinks, or break Kaden¡¯s legs! And remove this kid¡¯s testicles!"


    "Thank you very much, friends!"


    Harry smiled and bowed to them, then walked up to the scarred man and said, "Brother Scar, let¡¯s exchange contact information so that we can contact each other if anything happens."


    "You are quite sincere, kid. Not bad."


    The scarred man said with a smile, took out his cell phone, and exchanged phone numbers with Harry. Then he turned around, slapped Kaden in the face, and strode out with a few men.


    "What¡¯s the matter? What happened? Have they left?" As soon as these people left, Flora leaned her head out from upstairs worriedly and looked at Kaden with concern.


    Kaden was still trembling with fear at this time, and his lips had turned purple.


    Harry looked at his brother Kaden and shook his head secretly. He didn¡¯t expect that his brother was so cowardly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mom, it¡¯s okay for now. You go upstairs first. I want to talk to my brother alone." Harry waved to his mother Flora, motioning Flora to go upstairs.


    After Flora went up, Harry walked to Kaden and said to him, "Brother, I think we need to have a good talk. I¡¯m afraid this matter today can¡¯t be resolved peacefully. I can help you, but I want to see your attitude!"


    Kaden, who looked ashen, opened his eyes wide with excitement when he heard that his brother Harry was willing to help. He pulled Harry and asked excitedly, "Brother! Are you really willing to help me? Can you really help me? I know that we are brothers, and you will definitely not stand by and watch me die! Good brother! These years... I was wrong, I have let you down, good brother, please forgive me, as long as you help me this time, I will definitely turn over a new leaf in the future!"


    Harry glanced at Kaden coldly and sneered in his heart. He thought that he would be a fool if he believed his lies.


    This kind of nonsense can only fool parents and sister-in-law. If you want to fool others, you can only fool fools.


    He is not a fool.


    "Then come out, and we¡¯ll go into the car and talk." Harry waved to Kaden, walked straight out the door, and sat in his car.


    Kaden¡¯s eyes rolled and he immediately followed, opened the car door and sat in Harry¡¯s passenger seat.


    "Brother, what do you think of the conditions proposed by Scarface?" Harry said directly.


    "Then if you help me, brother, I will definitely pay him back!" Kaden immediately said excitedly, as if Harry¡¯s money had already belonged to him.


    "I mean, what if I don¡¯t help you?" Harry said coldly.


    "What do you mean? Harry! Didn¡¯t you just say you would help me?" Kaden immediately became excited.


    "I said I would help you, of course I will help you, but I didn¡¯t say how. I want to hear your thoughts and your current situation. If you want me to help you, you¡¯d better be sincere. Just answer whatever I ask you, otherwise I really won¡¯t care about you!"


    Harry looked towards his home, and saw his sister-in-law lying on the balcony and secretly looking at him. The concerned and worried look of his virtuous wife made Harry¡¯s heart beat.


    It¡¯s really fucked up. How could a scumbag like Kaden marry such a good wife?


    "I...I see that I can¡¯t break his legs! If...my legs are broken...what will happen to the company? It seems that the company will get better soon!!" Kaden said excitedly.


    "So what you mean is, if I can¡¯t help you financially, you plan to let my sister-in-law accompany that scarred man?" Harry suddenly turned his head and looked at Kaden coldly and questioned.


    "It¡¯s... just a drink... nothing... nothing..." Kaden felt a little ashamed when Harry looked at him, and explained immediately.


    "I think you know better than me what Scarface and the others want to do! Can you bear to let your sister-in-law suffer this? Your sister-in-law is so good to you, how can you be so cruel as to do this? Can you afford to lose this person?" Harry asked in a righteous and cold voice.


    "So! So! Brother! You must help me! I know you have plenty of money now. If you lend me 200,000, I... when my company gets better and makes money, I will pay you back 500,000!" Kaden was still fantasizing about the company getting better at this time.


    "Do you think your crappy company can get better? It¡¯s been so long, why haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? What you¡¯ve done is all they did to cheat you out of your money!"


    Harry really wanted to slap Kaden hard to wake him up, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was pointless. All he wanted was his sister-in-law.


    What happened to his brother Kaden in the future was none of his business. It was hard to persuade the damned ghost with kind words. Whether Kaden succeeded or failed in the future, it was all his own fault.


    "Forget it! Let¡¯s not talk about this." Seeing that Kaden was so excited that he wanted to argue with him, Harry immediately waved his hand and continued to get to the point, "Brother, I can help you, but I have a question. Why should I help you? Give me a reason that satisfies me. If it is good, I will give you money and help you settle this matter temporarily."


    "We are brothers! We are real brothers! It¡¯s normal for you to help me!" Kaden immediately said excitedly.


    "Haha, brothers should settle accounts clearly. Brother, if that¡¯s the case, then I really can¡¯t help you." Harry shook his head coldly. Harry didn¡¯t feel anything for this brotherhood.


    "Then please do it for our parents¡¯ sake!! Brother, please do it for our parents¡¯ sake!" Kaden¡¯s tone had turned into pleading.


    "I have contacted Zester No. 1 Hospital regarding Dad¡¯s illness. Wanda should come to pick Dad up today. As for Mom, if anything happens to you, I will take good care of her. You don¡¯t have to worry. This includes my sister-in-law and nephew."


    Harry continued to shake his head coldly.


    "Then...what exactly do you want me to do?" Kaden really couldn¡¯t find any reason to ask Harry to help him.

 Chapter 321: Let Her Sleep With Me Once

    Chapter 321: Let Her Sleep With Me OnceSeeing that the foreshadowing was almost done, Harry felt that the time was ripe, so he turned around and stared at Kaden coldly, and said seriously: "Brother, I heard from my sister-in-law that you haven¡¯t been intimate with her for a long time? After my sister-in-law got pregnant, you haven¡¯t touched her, right?"


    "You...how do you know? Why are you asking this?...How can your sister-in-law tell you this...This is a private matter between us husband and wife, why are you asking this?!!" Kaden was ashamed of Harry¡¯s sudden question, and he stammered with embarrassment and blushing face.


    "I¡¯m asking you, is it true? Do you have a woman outside, so you are not interested in your sister-in-law?" Harry asked again sternly.


    "You!! You¡¯re talking nonsense! I didn¡¯t!" Kaden seemed to have been hit in the soft spot by Harry, and he suddenly became nervous: "None of your business is what happens between me and your sister-in-law!!"


    "You don¡¯t need my care? Well, since you don¡¯t need my care, then you can find a way to pay back the money yourself!" Harry snorted coldly and pretended to leave.


    "Okay, okay! I¡¯ll tell you! I... I did find women outside... Sometimes I had some social engagements, as you know... I... I still have deep feelings for your sister-in-law, I... I just don¡¯t want to hurt her..."


    Kaden pulled Harry with an embarrassed look on his face, and explained excitedly with a blushing face.


    "You¡¯re looking for a woman outside, and you still say you don¡¯t want to hurt her? You¡¯re really good at making up stories, Kaden, you¡¯re really a piece of shit." Harry sneered at his brother Kaden, and said with even more contempt in his heart: "You¡¯re looking for a mistress outside, and you can make it sound so fresh and refined, brother, you¡¯re really eloquent."


    "No!! It¡¯s not what you think!! Before... before when the company was doing well... I... I was a little arrogant, and I... I fell in love with a female college student in the company... But... But later I... I ran out of money, she... she dumped me! I... I haven¡¯t touched a woman for a year! At that time, your sister-in-law had just given birth to a child, and I... I was too lonely, so I couldn¡¯t help it. We are both men, you should understand me!" Kaden said with a bitter face.


    "Oh? Then why don¡¯t you touch my sister-in-law? Have you become a monk? Are you abstinent? How can you resist with such a seductive beauty like my sister-in-law?" Harry became curious now.


    "I...I told you, but you can¡¯t tell anyone, okay? Actually, I¡¯m also very distressed about this matter..." Kaden said hesitantly with an embarrassed and embarrassed face, "Actually...actually, that female college student is not a good person...this slut...has...has a sexually transmitted disease...I...I was infected with syphilis...and it has never been cured. I...I don¡¯t want to harm your sister-in-law...so...so..."


    "Syphilis?" Harry couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. This was the reason that Harry had never expected.


    His brother Kaden was unfaithful and contracted syphilis.


    "Are you satisfied now? I... I have to tell you one thing. I¡¯m telling you because you¡¯re my brother. You can¡¯t tell your sister-in-law about this!" Kaden looked at Harry with embarrassment and said, "Can you lend me money now?"


    "Haha, so that¡¯s how it is..." Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly happy in his heart.


    It was a good thing that his brother Kaden had a sexually transmitted disease and didn¡¯t dare to sleep with his sister-in-law. He hoped that Kaden¡¯s sexually transmitted disease would never be cured.


    "No, Harry, why are you asking these questions? What do you mean? And! What was your sister-in-law doing in your room this morning? Did you...did you two do something last night? !! Harry, you are not having any fucking thoughts about your sister-in-law, are you? Are you still a fucking human? She is your sister-in-law!!" Kaden suddenly thought of something at this time, and immediately stared at Harry with shame and anger and questioned.


    "I really didn¡¯t do anything this morning. My sister-in-law is a good woman. Even if I wanted to, she wouldn¡¯t want to, right?"


    Harry turned his head and looked at Kaden with a smile, and said seriously: "Brother, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you, I¡¯ll just tell you straight."


    "I can see that my sister-in-law is very lonely. Last night, I saw her secretly masturbating in the bathroom. I feel sorry for her and she feels bad. Originally, I wanted to talk to you and ask you to accompany her more and satisfy her so that she wouldn¡¯t cheat on me. I didn¡¯t expect that you would get a sexually transmitted disease. This is really difficult to deal with..."


    "What...what?!! You...your sister-in-law was masturbating in the bathroom...what...what did you see? This shameless bitch!! It¡¯s so embarrassing!"


    When Kaden heard that his wife was seen masturbating in the bathroom by his younger brother, he was immediately filled with shame and anger. His face turned red and his breathing became rapid.


    "Brother, I have a suggestion that you can actually consider..." After making such a big turn, Harry began to state his purpose.


    Kaden had actually started planning this matter since Scarface¡¯s gang showed up.


    Now that the time was ripe, Harry no longer wanted to hide it.


    "Brother, you haven¡¯t touched your sister-in-law for so long, she must be unable to hold it in anymore. Think about it, if she can¡¯t help it and cheats on someone else in the future, what will you do? Women are actually the same. Once they cheat, they can¡¯t stop. If they can still take care of the family, it¡¯s fine. But if your sister-in-law has feelings for the cheating person and runs away with someone else, think about it, what will happen to my nephew? Who will take care of my parents at home?"


    "Also, you should have figured out what Mervin meant today. He has set his sights on my sister-in-law and has bad intentions towards her. These people are hooligans who can do anything. Now you still owe them money. Since they have set their sights on my sister-in-law, they will naturally not let it go..."


    "What do you mean? I also want to take good care of your sister-in-law... Do you think I don¡¯t want to? I go to the company to work the night shift every day, just because I don¡¯t want to sleep with your sister-in-law! I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help it! But... but I... I¡¯m like this now..."


    Kaden grabbed his hair in annoyance and said painfully, "Scarface, this bastard, is famous for being lustful. I... I also know that if I really go to drink with him, your sister-in-law will be finished... But... But what can I do?"


    "Brother, can you help me? Lend me 200,000 first so I can pay off my debt!"


    "Brother, let me be frank. I like my sister-in-law. If you can let my sister-in-law sleep with me once, I will help you settle the issue with Scarface!" Harry was too lazy to beat around the bush and suddenly said directly.


    "What?! You! What did you say?!" Kaden stared at Harry in amazement, his eyes filled with disbelief and shame: "You! You bastard, she¡¯s your sister-in-law! Harry! Are you even a human being?!"


    "Don¡¯t get excited yet, brother, listen to me." Harry calmly pulled Kaden¡¯s clenched fist and said seriously, "As the saying goes, good things should be kept within the family. My sister-in-law is like this now, and she can¡¯t hold it back any longer. I think she will cheat on her husband sooner or later. If she cheats on someone else, why not cheat on her brother? In this way, my sister-in-law won¡¯t run away with someone else, and we¡¯ll still be a family."


    "Besides, Scarface has set his eyes on my sister-in-law and will never let it go. Tell me yourself, do you want my sister-in-law to be defiled by Scarface and these hooligans, and have her pay you back, or do you want my sister-in-law to sleep with me voluntarily once, and I will help you settle this matter."


    After Harry finished speaking, he stared at Kaden seriously, carefully observing the changes in his brother Kaden¡¯s expression.


    "Harry, you are taking advantage of the situation! You!!" Kaden was still a little angry, but when the words came to his lips, he held them back. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What Harry just said was not wrong. If Kaden carefully weighed the pros and cons, he would naturally choose to let his wife sleep with his younger brother once.


    However, this made him feel too humiliated, and he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak about it.


    "Let me think about it again!" Kaden finally chose to compromise. Thinking of the debt he owed and his penis that was unable to erect due to sexually transmitted diseases, Kaden had actually agreed to his brother Harry¡¯s proposal in his heart. However, he still felt he couldn¡¯t let go of his face.


    "Okay, then you think about it again!" Harry naturally understood Kaden¡¯s thoughts. At this time, Harry didn¡¯t want to force him anymore, so he opened the car door and walked straight into the house, leaving Kaden alone in the car smoking silently.


    "Beep~~Beep~~~"


    At this moment, an ambulance suddenly rushed towards the Li family.


    Harry turned his head and looked at the ambulance in surprise, only to see it speeding over and stopping directly on the family¡¯s grounds.


    Immediately afterwards, Wanda, Hazel, and Hana walked out of the ambulance at the same time.


    "Honey, after you told me yesterday, I thought about it and decided that our dad¡¯s illness couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer, so I asked Hana to arrange an ambulance to pick up dad and take him to Zester No. 1 Hospital for immediate expert treatment!"


    Wanda walked up with a serious expression and said to Harry.


    "My good wife is really thoughtful!" Harry nodded with satisfaction. He felt particularly heartwarming about his wife¡¯s arrangement.

 Chapter 322: Brother Has STD’s

    Chapter 322: Brother Has STD¡¯s"Sister-in-law, you and mom please bring Dad down. This is Zester No. 1¡¯s car, here to pick up Dad to see a doctor." Harry turned around and shouted to Ruth and Flora upstairs.


    "Harry, Dad... Dad just fainted from anger. Can you please ask the doctor to come up and carry him up?" Ruth turned around to look at Daniel inside, then ran out and shouted to Harry.


    "Hana, please help me lift my dad up." Harry glanced at Hana(The Feminist Girl), whose face was blushing and shy, and deliberately stepped forward to take Hana¡¯s hand and shook it.


    Although Hana drank too much that night, she remembered everything clearly. Facing Harry, Hana felt shy and excited, her eyes were full of charm, and the way she looked at Harry was full of coquettishness.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!" Hana winked at Harry, turned around and said a few words to the two nurses, who then ran towards the Mackerel family carrying a stretcher. After a while, Daniel was carried down and taken to the ambulance.


    Wanda was going to the hospital to settle Daniel, so she did not stay. She took Daniel away in the ambulance with Hana and others.


    Seeing his father being picked up by his wife, Harry finally felt relieved.


    After all, he is his own father. Whether he can be cured or not is secondary. But as a son, Harry always feels guilty for not treating his father when he is sick.


    "Wow~~~Wow~~~Wow~~~"


    Harry had just finished dealing with his father Daniel¡¯s affairs and was about to go back to his room to continue tinkering with the mind-controlled diary, thinking of coming up with some new tricks to play with. Unexpectedly, his little nephew suddenly burst into tears.


    Thinking of what he wrote yesterday, Harry immediately followed his sister-in-law who trotted into the room and walked into his brother and sister-in-law¡¯s wedding room.


    "Sister-in-law, Ye is hungry, right? He probably needs breastfeeding!" Harry tentatively asked Ruth who was anxiously holding the child.


    "Well, the child just woke up, he must be hungry..." Ruth nodded, lifted her clothes and unhooked her bra, preparing to feed the child, but suddenly froze, as if she thought of something, and immediately put the child on the bed, unbuttoned her bra, lifted her bra and walked to Harry and said, "Harry... help me check if my breasts are healthy... Can I feed this milk to the baby?"


    Ruth pursed her lips in shame, and looked at Harry with her eyes slanted in a daze.


    Although she felt extremely ashamed in her heart, Ruth thought about it carefully and felt that it was natural. She lifted up her clothes and bra with her delicate hands.


    Her two snow-white breasts trembled slightly. Her delicate appearance and half-covered breasts made Ruth look even more attractive.


    Looking at his sister-in-law¡¯s two round, bulging breasts that were still overflowing with milk, Harry smiled lewdly and reached out to grab them, one in each hand, and gently kneaded them with satisfaction.


    It has been a while since the sister-in-law last breastfed her nephew Ye. Her breasts were bulging and a little too tight to hold in her hands. She gently squeezed them with both hands.


    The two big white breasts were heavy and a little heavy. As Harry kneaded and squeezed them, milk kept gushing out from the pink nipples.


    "Ruth! Why is the child still crying? Hurry up and give it to him..." At this time, mother Flora suddenly rushed in.


    The scene in front of him immediately made Flora freeze in place, staring at everything in front of him with wide eyes in disbelief.


    "Harry! Ruth! What are you doing?!"


    "Mom, I asked Harry to check my breasts to see if they are healthy. Only after Harry has confirmed it can I feed the baby..." Before Harry could speak, Ruth rushed to explain. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a normal thing for Ruth to have her brother-in-law check her breasts before feeding.


    This is as normal as when the child is hungry, she wants to feed the child as soon as possible.


    "Nonsense! Why are you checking up on your brother-in-law while you¡¯re feeding the baby? !! You two! You are really fooling around! Harry! Let go of your sister-in-law! Get out of here!"


    Flora glared at Harry anxiously and yelled at him, her eyes constantly glancing towards the stairs, as if she was afraid that her eldest son Kaden would see the scene in front of her.


    "Sister-in-law, your breasts are very healthy. You can feed Ye." Harry glanced at Ruth with a wicked smile, and without staying for too long, he turned around and followed his mother Flora out of the room.


    "Harry, come here!" As soon as Flora went out, she waved at Harry with a face full of shame and anger, and took Harry to her bedroom.


    She said to Harry with a serious face: "Harry, what were you doing with your sister-in-law just now? She is your sister-in-law!! How could you touch your sister-in-law... touch your sister-in-law there!"


    "If your brother saw this, or if someone else saw it, how would you face your brother in the future? How would our family face others in the future?"


    "I didn¡¯t see anything. My sister-in-law said her breasts were uncomfortable and asked me to check them, so I checked them. I didn¡¯t have any other thoughts." Harry explained tentatively.


    As for his brother Kaden, Harry was already 90% sure.


    As for his sister-in-law, it had already reached the stage of oral sex. With the help of the mind control diary, it was only a matter of time before he could take her down.


    Daniel had been sent to the hospital and was unlikely to come back in a short time. The only obstacle now was his mother.


    "Nonsense! Ruth, you bitch! You actually seduced your own brother-in-law, how shameless! Harry, I warn you, you are not allowed to touch your sister-in-law again! Do you understand? Even if your sister-in-law asks you for help, you are not allowed to agree!"


    Flora stared at Harry sternly and said, "I will pretend that I didn¡¯t see what happened this time, but in the future, I will never allow you and your sister-in-law to do anything shameful behind our backs! Otherwise... Otherwise, I will pretend that I don¡¯t have a son like you!!"


    "Mom, this matter can¡¯t be blamed on my sister-in-law. I just talked to my brother. This matter is my brother¡¯s fault. My sister-in-law and my brother haven¡¯t been intimate for more than a year. You are also a woman, and you know that my sister-in-law is at her age when she needs it the most. My brother is now out all night and doesn¡¯t touch my sister-in-law. It¡¯s inevitable that my sister-in-law can¡¯t help it."


    Harry used the words he used to fool Kaden before to continue fooling Flora, saying: "My sister-in-law is a good woman. My brother treats her like this, and she is still loyal to my brother. But if time goes on for a long time, if my sister-in-law can¡¯t get satisfied, she may be abducted by other men."


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense!! Harry, how can you say such things! Your brother and your sister-in-law have a good relationship, don¡¯t make blind guesses! Even if your brother and your sister-in-law don¡¯t have a good relationship, how can you, as her brother-in-law, treat your sister-in-law like this! Do you still have a sense of shame?!!"


    Flora¡¯s face suddenly turned red. What Harry said was a bit explicit, which made the conservative her a little unacceptable.


    "Mom, think about it, my sister-in-law is so flirty now, she must be unable to hold it back. Women and men are the same, they all have needs. When you were young, my dad didn¡¯t touch you for more than a year, could you bear it? There is an old saying that goes, ¡¯good things should be kept in the fields.¡¯


    Instead of letting my sister-in-law be seduced away by others, it is better for me to take good care of my sister-in-law for my brother. We are a family, and my sister-in-law will not run away if she gets together with me. Even if she is pregnant with my child, it will be the child of our Family..."


    Harry saw that his mother Flora seemed very nervous, and he had guessed his mother¡¯s psychology.


    His mother was a typical rural woman. She was timid, very concerned about her reputation, and regarded matters between men and women as a scourge. When talking about such things, she avoided them as if they were the plague.


    Such a woman believed that family disgrace should not be made public.


    Harry was not afraid that his mother would tell others about this.


    Now, his mother was probably more afraid than he was that others would know what was going on between him and his sister-in-law.


    "Asshole! You rebellious son! How can you say such things? !! ??You!! You you you!!!" Flora was so angry at Harry that she was shaking. She raised her hand and wanted to slap Harry.


    "Mom, you¡¯d better wait until I finish!"


    Harry¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and he said to his mother Flora seriously, "You also saw those gangsters who came to me today. These people are not easy to mess with. They will really break my legs! That scarred man now has his eyes on my sister-in-law and wants me to bring my sister-in-law to drink with them tonight. Do you know what that means? If it weren¡¯t for me just now, I would have agreed!"


    "What?!! This wicked son!! How could he agree to let your sister-in-law do such a thing! I...what kind of injustice have I committed! Why did I give birth to two wicked sons like you!!"


    Flora was frightened and filled with shame and anger, and burst into tears like a tantrum.


    "Mom, there is one more thing. My brother has a sexually transmitted disease and hasn¡¯t had sex with my sister-in-law for more than a year! This is what my brother told me." Harry continued to provoke his mother.

 Chapter 323: Calling Margaret

    Chapter 323: Calling Margaret"What?! Sexually transmitted disease? How could your brother...how could your brother get that kind of disease? !! This wicked son!! This wicked son!!"


    Flora was so angry that she was shaking all over and her face turned pale.


    Harry saw that he had almost finished talking, so he said directly: "Mom, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, my sister-in-law and I did have an affair. Last night, my sister-in-law was masturbating in the bathroom and I caught her.


    Then my sister-in-law seduced me, and I couldn¡¯t help it for a moment, so I did... did that thing with my sister-in-law! Now that it has happened, there is no going back on what happened between me and my sister-in-law, mom, you can beat me or scold me if you want."


    "W...what?!!! You! You and your sister-in-law have...already done that kind of thing?!! You! You two bastards!"


    Flora was so angry at Harry that she raised her hand and wanted to slap Harry hard, but her hand stayed in the air for a long time without falling.


    After a long while, Flora suddenly asked nervously, "Does your brother know about you and your sister-in-law?"


    "Of course my brother doesn¡¯t know. What would happen if he knew?" Harry continued to deceive his mother as he saw that she had fallen into his trap.


    "Since you have already... have done such a shameless thing, then... then we have to keep it a secret! You can never tell anyone about this in the future! You and your sister-in-law... are not allowed to contact each other in the future... Like this! You leave today! Go back to Hacheston today! And don¡¯t come here in the future!"


    Flora kept a stern face and pulled Harry to drive him away.


    "Mom, I want to leave too, but if I leave, who will help my brother deal with his problems? You saw what happened to those gangsters. Can you bear to watch my brother and his wife sleep with someone else? Can you bear to watch my brother¡¯s healthy legs being broken?"


    Harry understood his mother¡¯s sore spot and frightened her with just one sentence, Flora, so much so that she froze in place.


    "No! That¡¯s right! You can¡¯t leave! Harry, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I actually knew about your brother¡¯s debt a long time ago. I borrowed money from you not to buy a house, but to pay off your brother¡¯s debts! Now I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore. Just for your dad and me, please help your brother! Okay? I¡¯m begging you!"


    Flora rarely showed a pleading look to Harry and pretended to kneel down to Harry.


    "Mom, don¡¯t be like this. I have discussed it with my brother. I will find a way to help him solve this problem. I will call to raise money now. As for the matter between me and my sister-in-law..." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry finally asked tentatively, wanting to see his mother Flora¡¯s attitude.


    "I will pretend that what happened before never happened! But from now on, you must never make the same mistake with your sister-in-law again! Do you understand?"


    Flora¡¯s face was serious, but there was a pleading look in her eyes.


    At this point, Flora had no idea what to do with her son.


    She never thought that all this was actually the plan of her son Harry, and that it was actually her son Harry who was deceiving her.


    "Okay, I got it, Mom. I¡¯ll go back to my room and call to borrow money."


    Harry grinned and said goodbye to his mother who had a sad face. After returning to his room, Harry took out his cell phone and dialed Margaret¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a while before the other end answered.


    "Hello! Why are you calling me now? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me if you don¡¯t have something to say!" Margaret¡¯s suppressed and nervous voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Director Margaret, I have something I want to ask you for help. What? Are you turning against me so quickly? I served you very well that day!" Harry said with a sneer, with a hint of threat in his words.


    Harry really doesn¡¯t like Margaret¡¯s condescending and bossy attitude.


    Harry wants to turn Margaret, this arrogant and domineering lady, into an obedient bitch! And into his sex slave! !


    "What¡¯s the matter? Tell me quickly! My husband is in the next room! Do you know that it¡¯s dangerous to make a phone call like this? I don¡¯t want to hurt you!" Margaret said nervously in a low voice.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Can your UNF Group help us settle things in HN City? My family has run into some trouble and has been targeted by the local underworld..."


    Margaret seemed inconvenient to speak now, and Harry did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "Mafia? Are there mafia organizations in HN City? I don¡¯t know the situation there, but I remember my husband seems to have a project there as well. Let me give you a phone number and you contact that person. Just say you are a friend of my brother Keith and I asked you to find him. Tell him to do his best to solve your problem."


    Margaret said casually. She didn¡¯t seem to take Harry¡¯s request for help seriously and was even unwilling to make a call herself. She just threw out her little brother.


    "Okay, then thank you Director Margaret. Director Margaret, when are you free? Hmm?" Harry did not forget to tease Margaret.


    "I have something to do, don¡¯t call me anymore! I¡¯ll send you the number via WhatsApp!" Margaret said nervously and immediately hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Harry raised a cold and evil sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph! Slut! I¡¯ll let you be so arrogant in front of me. When I get back, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!!"


    Harry snorted coldly, stared at Margaret¡¯s mobile phone number and thought for a while, then opened WhatsApp, clicked on the message sent by Margaret, and dialed the mobile phone number sent by Margaret.

 Chapter 324: Instructing Scarface

    Chapter 324: Instructing ScarfaceThe music ringtone immediately came from Harry¡¯s mobile phone.


    However, the other party had no intention of answering the call. Even until the prompt tone turned into "the call could not be connected," the other party still did not answer. Harry¡¯s face became more and more unhappy. After waiting for a while, he dialed the number given by Margaret again.


    However, what Harry did not expect was that the other party actually hung up his phone.


    This made Harry furious. Could it be that Margaret, this slut, was playing tricks on him?


    "Damn it, I finally asked this bitch to do something, but she just gave me a perfunctory response?!" Harry was so angry that he was gasping for breath. He really wanted to go back to Hacheston to find Margaret, this bitch, and teach her a lesson in bed.


    But at this moment, the number that had not been dialed before actually called back.


    Harry quickly answered the phone and said, "Hello!"


    "Is this Brother Harry? I didn¡¯t know it was you just now, so I hung up the phone. I¡¯m so sorry! Brother Keith just called me and told me that from now on your business is my business. If there is anything you want me to do, just tell me."


    There was a young man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. His attitude was very humble and respectful, which made Harry feel a little more comfortable.


    "I¡¯m in some trouble now. Can you help me check this person and see who he is and whether you can handle it on your side?"


    After Harry said this, he told the other party the information about the scarred man that he had just learned from his brother Kaden.


    "Scarface, I know this guy. He¡¯s a gangster working for a friend of mine. He specializes in collecting debts for debt collection companies. Oh, by the way, Brother Harry, the debt collection company owned by Scarface is run by one of my Brother men. How about I call you now to say hello?"


    The money owed by his brother Kaden happened to be opened by Margaret¡¯s subordinates. So the debt of more than 100,000 USD, let alone the interest, did not even need to be repaid, which saved him a lot of money. Harry, who had been spending money lavishly recently, felt a little painful, as he was used to being stingy.


    "Okay, tell Scarface to listen to my instructions from now on." Harry nodded with satisfaction and said, "You are a good person. I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you cutting off my phone before. However, you must do this for me. Do you understand?"


    Harry knew that he was just a fox taking advantage of the power of another and was commanding the people of UNF Group under the guise of Margaret, so he still had to control his momentum well.


    Even though Wendy was being extremely humble and fawning towards him now, if it weren¡¯t for the relationship with Margaret, Harry estimated that someone like him would not even be looked at in the eye in front of such a person.


    "Understood! Don¡¯t worry, Brother Harry. I will definitely handle this matter for you. Besides, I will also talk to them about the debts your brother owes, and we will just write them off..." Hearing the displeasure in Harry¡¯s tone, the other party immediately made a flattering suggestion.


    "There¡¯s no rush about the debt. Let¡¯s just leave it like this for now. I¡¯ll talk to Scarface about the specific steps. Okay, sorry to bother you. You go ahead and do your thing. I¡¯ll hang up first." Harry hung up the phone with a smug smile on his face.


    Of course, this debt could not be forgiven now. If Kaden was forgiven of this debt now, how could he control Kaden?


    Harry was going to keep this debt hanging, and he had to add interest to Kaden every day. The interest was compounded, which made Kaden increasingly unable to accept it.


    As long as this debt existed, Kaden would always be in his hands!


    Then his pretty sister-in-law would always be under his control.


    After hanging up the phone, Harry immediately took out the mind control diary excitedly. He had just thought of a fun way to play and was eager to try it out. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry picked up the pen, rubbed his hands excitedly, and immediately wrote in his notebook:


    [Ruth usually likes to wear short skirts at home, and she doesn¡¯t wear any underwear under the skirts. In this way, she can expose her pussy to her heart¡¯s content and feel the pleasure of being naked.]


    After writing this post that he particularly wanted to write just now, Harry licked his tongue again and thought of a more lewd way to play.


    [Whenever Ruth cooks, she likes to put cucumbers or eggplants into her vagina and cook while being penetrated.]


    [Beep beep beep... Violation, do you want to give up the main quest?]


    But this time, Harry¡¯s evil plan was warned by the system.


    The main task naturally could not be abandoned, so Harry had to ask the system to cancel this one and wrote another one after thinking:


    [Ruth likes to give oral sex to her brother-in-law Harry very much. No matter when and where, as long as her brother-in-law asks her to give him oral sex, Ruth will obey unconditionally.]


    Harry tried the oral sex method again. This time, the system did not alarm, which should be a success.


    After having oral sex once, it seemed that there would be no restrictions on using the diary to control his sister-in-law Ruth to have oral sex with her.


    "Well... let¡¯s leave it this way for now." Harry couldn¡¯t think of a more evil way to play. The main reason was that there were too many restrictions now and he couldn¡¯t do any high-end training.


    "Ding Dong~~~Ding Ding Ding Dong~~~~"


    Just as Harry finished writing and put the diary into the system space, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Harry picked up the phone and took a look. It was the number of the scarred man who was collecting debts that he had just saved.


    "Hey, Scar Brother, are you here to collect the debt again so soon?" Harry answered the phone with a smile and said coldly.


    "Brother Harry! Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! These are all misunderstandings! Please don¡¯t bear grudges! Brother Keith called me personally just now and told me to listen to you in the future. Also, our boss said you can do whatever you want with the debt! Brother Harry, I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize a great man before. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. I will do my best to help you until my death..."


    The scarred man¡¯s voice was extremely humble and flattering, and even seemed to carry a sense of awe, which made Harry very satisfied.


    It seemed that UNF Group was indeed extraordinary. To be able to achieve such a level in Hacheston, its background and power were definitely extraordinary.


    These small-time hooligans from the small county-level cities surrounding Hacheston were probably like mice under the feet of an elephant in front of the UNF Group.


    "Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense. Now that you know what to do, just follow my instructions from now on. If you do the job well, you will definitely get some benefits. But if you mess up, you should know your brother Keith¡¯s methods."


    Harry used both soft and hard tactics to stabilize Scarface first. As long as Scarface could cooperate with him, his plan to control his brother Kaden and make him obediently and willingly hand over his sister-in-law to his bed would have a 90% success rate.


    "I understand! I understand! Brother Harry, just tell me what you want to do! I will do it! I will never dare to harass your family again! If anyone dares to touch your family, I, Scarface, will be the first to fight him!"


    Scarface no longer had the ferocious look he had before, and his attitude toward Harry was full of awe and flattery.


    "Scarface, call Kaden now and tell him that you will give him two choices tonight. Either let him bring his wife to accompany you for one night, or give him money immediately. If he can¡¯t give it, break his legs. I don¡¯t care what you say specifically, just say it this way. Remember, the more fierce the better. Do you understand?" Harry ordered coldly.


    "W...what?" Scarface blinked in disbelief, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    He originally thought that Harry used such a powerful relationship to put pressure on him in order to prevent him from harassing Kaden and Kaden¡¯s family.


    However, he did not expect that Harry actually asked him to continue the intimidation, and the more violent the better.


    This was completely beyond Scarface¡¯s expectations, and he was a little confused.


    "Brother Harry, what do you mean by this... Don¡¯t joke with me... I really won¡¯t dare to do it again! Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t dare to harass your brother..."


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just do whatever I tell you to do. I¡¯m not kidding you. I just want you to intimidate Kaden. Besides, Kaden is indeed my brother, but I don¡¯t like him very much. Do you understand?" Harry said coldly.


    "Ah! Okay! I understand! I understand!! I will do as you say!"


    After Scarface hung up the phone, Harry walked to the window and looked at Kaden, who was still sitting in the car downstairs and smoking.

 Chapter 325: Conspiracy

    Chapter 325: ConspiracyNot long after, Kaden answered the phone.


    No need to guess, it must be a threatening call from Scarface. Seeing Kaden trembling with fear and begging constantly, Harry became more and more excited and proud.


    The feeling that everything was under his control was really interesting. It was like writing a novel, where he was the hidden god and could arrange the fate of others at will.


    And now, this feeling was so much more real than in the novel!


    The man being controlled by him was his own brother.


    The purpose of doing this was to make his brother willingly send his beautiful sister-in-law to his bed.


    Just thinking about it made him feel so evil, bad, and vulgar.


    But this was also very exciting and fun!


    After a while, Kaden seemed to have finally made up his mind. After getting out of the car, he rushed straight into the house.


    "Harry, I¡¯ve thought about it, and what you said is indeed right! Instead of letting your sister-in-law be defiled by those gangsters, it is better to give her to you, my brother. After all, we are a family! I can agree to your conditions, but you...you must promise me that you...you can¡¯t force your sister-in-law!


    I can only promise that I will not interfere in the affairs between you and your sister-in-law, but I will not help you force your sister-in-law to do anything! In addition...in addition, the money I owe...you must help me pay it back!"


    Kaden walked in from outside with a flushed face. After closing the door, he stared at Harry with rapid breathing and spoke in a low voice.


    Harry, who was sitting on the bed playing with his mobile phone, turned his head and glanced at Kaden. Kaden agreed so readily, which was beyond his expectations.


    There was a hint of cunning in Kaden¡¯s words. Harry guessed that Kaden was sure that his sister-in-law was a conservative and loyal good woman, so he dared to say so.


    When the time comes and Harry pays off his debt, if his sister-in-law still refuses to comply, then Kaden can take all the benefits and suffer no losses.


    Kaden is indeed very smart in this regard.


    However, this made Harry despise his brother even more.


    "But I don¡¯t have that much money now, brother. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I also have limited ability. How about this, I will help you pay the interest to Scarface first, so that he won¡¯t force you to pay the debt again, and he won¡¯t break your legs or harm your sister-in-law.


    After I get the royalties, I will pay you back in installments. Do you think this is okay? If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can either ask someone else for help? Or beg Scarface to give you a few more days?"


    Harry said deliberately in a neutral tone.


    "Then! How much money do you have now?!" Kaden gritted his teeth and asked Harry excitedly.


    "I have hundreds of thousands of dollars, but I can¡¯t use all of this money to pay off your debts. Dad has just been hospitalized and needs a lot of money for treatment.


    So, I will help you plead with Scarface and then pay the interest for you first. Let him give it a few more days, and when the next due date comes, I will find a way for you. What do you think?"


    Harry continued to induce his brother Kaden.


    Kaden was already at his wit¡¯s end at this time. Not to mention borrowing money, even asking his friends to treat him to a meal was not enough.


    Having fallen to this point, Kaden really has no other choice. His brother Harry is indeed his only lifeline. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay! Then...then you go...beg Scarface brother for mercy..." Kaden hesitated for a while, but finally agreed.


    Harry nodded, walked aside and dialed Scarface¡¯s number with difficulty, and said to Scarface in a serious tone, "Brother Scarface, my brother owes you too much money, and we really can¡¯t pay so much money at once. How about this, I will pay you the interest on his behalf first, and you can give me some time, and then I will pay you in batches later, and slowly pay the money back, is that okay with you?"


    The scarred man on the other end of the phone was a little confused, but after thinking about it, he seemed to understand what Harry meant. Suddenly, the scarred man¡¯s acting talent was perfectly displayed.


    The scarred man coughed twice deliberately, and said viciously in a somewhat exaggerated tone, "Okay! Then I will give you another chance! Before tonight, you transfer the interest of 30,000 first! I will give you a few more days to raise the money, otherwise, tonight, when I come to your house again, I will not be so polite!! Your brother¡¯s legs can¡¯t be saved, and don¡¯t even think about saving his hands!! You can go and ask those who owed money to our company before! See what happened to them now!"


    Kaden, who was secretly listening at the side, was so scared that he trembled all over.


    He had indeed heard before that the scar-faced man and his gang had killed people for debt collection in the past, and later one of the scar-faced man¡¯s subordinates took the blame for the scar-faced man, and someone else smoothed over the relationship, and in the end it seemed that the scar-faced man was only sentenced to 5 years in prison, and the scar-faced man was not in trouble at all.


    When Kaden thought of this, he was so scared that his legs became uncontrollable and he trembled with fear.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you in a moment. Please send me your card number."


    Harry agreed readily. He was afraid that Scarface would get into the acting habit and say too much, revealing his flaws, so he hung up the phone immediately.


    "Brother, Scarface agreed. If you still agree to our previous agreement, I will transfer the money to him right away."


    Harry narrowed his eyes and looked at Kaden who had a happy look on his face, and asked lightly.

 Chapter 326: So White...

    Chapter 326: So White..."Harry, you...your sister-in-law is very...very conservative, very stubborn. She values chastity more than her life. You don¡¯t know that when I was dating her before, she refused to let me touch her...


    Now...now even if you want me to help you...I¡¯m afraid your sister-in-law won¡¯t agree...This...this...so, you have to rely on yourself for this. I...I will...I won¡¯t care about your affairs in the future..."


    Kaden said hesitantly and entangled.


    Letting his wife sleep with his younger brother is something that no one would accept.


    If Kaden wasn¡¯t so thick-skinned and hadn¡¯t been forced into a desperate situation, a normal man would never accept such a thing, even if he died.


    If Kaden does not accept it now, his wife may be raped by those gangsters, and he will not only fail to repay his debts, but will also be crippled or even thrown into the river to death.


    The world is so beautiful, Kaden doesn¡¯t want to die, let alone become disabled. His wife Ruth is indeed a good woman, but it¡¯s not impossible for him to divorce her and find another one.


    Kaden secretly swore in his heart that when he became rich and successful, he would divorce Ruth and find a young and beautiful female college student to be his wife!


    Choose the lesser of two evils. After weighing the pros and cons, Kaden finally realized that he really only had this one choice.


    But if that was the case, he still felt a little unwilling.


    Originally, he planned to defraud his younger brother Harry of 200,000 USD to pay off his debts so that he could start a new life in the future.


    Now, he had to send his wife into the house to sleep with his younger brother Harry, which made Kaden feel as sick as if he had eaten a fly.


    "I know that my sister-in-law is a good woman and she will never do anything to let you down. Brother, I also know that even if you agree to let my sister-in-law sleep with me, she will not agree. But if you want me to give you money to help you, you have to show me your sincerity.


    Anyway, we don¡¯t care whether my sister-in-law agrees or not. Now as long as you say this, it is enough.


    I hope you will keep your word and don¡¯t interfere in whatever my sister-in-law and I do in the future. Otherwise, you will have to clean up the mess you have made by yourself. I will never help you a penny again!"


    Harry stared at Kaden coldly and said seriously.


    "Okay! Brother, as long as you help me deal with the matter with Scarface and help me pay off my debts, I will not care about what you and your sister-in-law do in the future! Is that okay?!" Kaden gritted his teeth and promised seriously.


    Hearing Kaden¡¯s promise, Harry just smiled coldly. Naturally, Harry didn¡¯t take the promise of someone like Kaden seriously.


    However, as long as the money is still owed and Scarface keeps forcing Kaden, Kaden¡¯s handle will always be in his hand, and Kaden will not be allowed to regret it in the future!


    Now, the obstacles between Harry and his sister-in-law have been cleared. Next, Harry can do whatever he wants to his sister-in-law at home!


    While the two brothers were making the dirty deal, Ruth, who had just finished feeding her child, was hiding in the room, secretly wiping away her tears.


    Ruth hated her husband¡¯s current condition and felt sorry for his misfortune. Her heart was filled with disappointment.


    She had given her husband countless chances, but her hopes were dashed time and time again, and Ruth¡¯s heart had completely turned cold.


    She no longer had any hope for her husband.


    But even so, she still never thought about divorce, and still never thought about doing anything to let her husband down.


    Faced with the temptation of her brother-in-law Harry, no matter how excited Ruth was or how hungry she was, she still insisted on her bottom line. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She is a traditional good woman who always maintains her chastity.


    She didn¡¯t know when her days like this would end. She saw no hope and no light. Now, the only thing that could give her comfort was her son who was making a fuss in her arms.


    "Drive to town and buy some food! Let¡¯s cook more later!"


    Flora pushed the door open and saw his wife secretly wiping tears on the boat. He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, his eyes full of contempt and disgust: "I will pretend that the shit you did before never happened, but from now on, if you dare to do anything to let Kaden down again, get out of our house!!"


    After Flora finished speaking, she walked up and snatched the child from Ruth¡¯s arms, rolled her eyes and said viciously: "As a woman, how can you be so shameless that you even seduce your own brother-in-law! Despicable!"


    "I..." Ruth wanted to argue out of grievance, but when she thought about what she had done with her brother-in-law Harry last night, she instantly lost her confidence.


    She felt ashamed and guilty at the same time.


    Ruth turned her head to look at her mother-in-law, who was full of disgust and contempt, and tears flowed down her face again. She turned around and ran out of the door quickly, hiding in the bathroom and bursting into tears.


    The despair toward her husband, the darkness of life, the shame for what should not have happened between her and her brother-in-law, and the injustice that her mother-in-law had inflicted on her made Ruth completely collapse.


    These years, she had lived too aggrievedly in this family. She wanted to escape and scream, but she could only suppress it all in her heart and burst into tears when she looked at her aggrieved self in the mirror.


    After crying for a while, Ruth secretly wiped away her tears, washed her face with a towel, took a deep breath again, opened the bathroom door, forced an awkward smile, and walked downstairs.


    "Ruth, where are you going?"


    As Ruth walked to the door, Kaden, who was sitting in the living room downstairs smoking and chatting with Harry, immediately asked.


    Ruth paused, and after a moment of silence, she replied, "I¡¯m going to town to buy some vegetables..."


    As she said that, Ruth was about to go forward and push her electric bike.


    Harry, who was sitting nearby smoking and drinking tea, took a look at the short skirt Ruth was wearing and immediately stood up and said, "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s not convenient for you to drive an electric car in a skirt. I just happened to be going to the town to transfer money. Can I take you with me?"


    "Ah..." Ruth blushed and turned her head to secretly glance at her husband Kaden.


    At this time, Harry also looked at Kaden with a faint smile.


    Kaden paused, then nodded awkwardly and said, "Yes, it¡¯s not safe for you to drive an electric bike. Anyway, it¡¯s on the way, why don¡¯t you let Harry take you there?"


    "Well... okay then..." Ruth wanted to refuse, but since her husband said so, she had no choice but to agree.


    Facing her brother-in-law Harry, Ruth instinctively had the urge to get close to him, but her reason repeatedly told her to keep a distance from him.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to withstand his temptation and would do something that she would regret for the rest of her life.


    "Let¡¯s go, sister-in-law, why are you stunned?" Harry smiled evilly, walked forward, and took Ruth¡¯s arm, taking her to his car affectionately, and motioned for Ruth to get in.


    "Well... okay..." Ruth nodded shyly, sat in the co-pilot seat bashfully, pursed her lips nervously, glanced at Harry secretly, kept pinching the hem of her skirt with her hands, her face full of blushing.


    Harry got into the car, glanced at his sister-in-law¡¯s snow-white and flawless legs, swallowed excitedly, started the car, and drove slowly toward the village entrance.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you wearing a short skirt today?" Harry asked tentatively, his eyes constantly glancing at Ruth¡¯s snow-white and flawless legs.


    Harry now really wanted to lift up his sister-in-law¡¯s skirt to see if there was any gap inside.


    "Ah?!~~ Today... Today I stayed at home, and I didn¡¯t know I would be going out, so... So I dressed more casually..."


    Ruth shyly glanced at her brother-in-law Harry and saw that he was staring at her beautiful legs. She instinctively wanted to pull up the hem of her skirt to cover up her plump, white, round legs.


    But on second thought, a strange thought suddenly appeared in Ruth¡¯s mind so strongly that it could not be suppressed.


    The originally natural feeling of wearing underwear suddenly became somewhat unbearable, making her suddenly want to take off her underwear.


    "Sister-in-law, your thighs are so white..."


    Harry couldn¡¯t help it after all. While holding the steering wheel, he reached out and gently placed his hand on his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s snow-white and smooth thighs.


    "Ah!~~Harry, what...what are you doing?!~~~" Ruth reached out and grabbed Harry¡¯s dirty hands on her legs in panic, scolding him while panting nervously.


    "Sister-in-law, your legs are so beautiful, let me touch them, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t touch them last night..." Harry licked his tongue with a lewd smile, and his palm began to gently stroke his sister-in-law¡¯s smooth and delicate legs.


    The smooth, white, tender, and firm legs felt so wonderful to the touch that Harry couldn¡¯t let go.


    "No! No way!! Harry!~~~What happened yesterday...last night...was...I was impulsive in the moment...I...we can¡¯t do this anymore!! Okay? I¡¯m your sister-in-law...we...we are wrong to do this! Harry! We can¡¯t keep making the same mistake over and over again!"


    Ruth frowned in shame, pursed her lips tightly, and firmly refused Harry.


    "Okay, sister-in-law, I¡¯ll listen to you." Harry looked at his sister-in-law, who was struggling in pain, smiled evilly, and continued, "Sister-in-law, are you wearing underwear today? You can¡¯t wear underwear if you wear a short skirt."

 Chapter 327: Exposing

    Chapter 327: Exposing"Ah?!~~What?!~~" When Ruth was asked this by Harry, her face immediately turned red with shame.


    She instinctively wanted to scold Harry for his vulgarity, but after thinking about it, she felt that what Harry said was natural and it should be like this.


    "I came out in a hurry just now...forgot...forgot to take it off..." Ruth shook her head with a red face embarrassedly, lifted up her skirt, and took off her panties directly in front of Harry.


    "Hiss!~~~" Although it was not the first time that he saw his sister-in-law¡¯s pussy and the thick pubic hair, but seeing his sister-in-law swinging her long legs and shyly lifting up her skirt to take off her panties in the car still made Harry¡¯s eyes pop out.


    This scene was so stimulating that Harry finally understood why some people didn¡¯t want to have sex in a big bed even though they had one, and instead wanted to have sex in a car for excitement.


    He just thought that playing in the car was really exciting, and it really was a different feeling!


    "Sister-in-law, does it feel comfortable to wear a short skirt without underwear?"


    Harry reached out and snatched the soft and warm underwear from Ruth¡¯s hand, put it to his nose and smelled it, with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    "Ah?!~~" When Ruth was asked this by Harry, her cheeks immediately flushed with shame, but after changing her mind, she felt extremely comfortable and natural.


    The uncomfortable feeling just now suddenly disappeared, and what followed was the pleasure of nakedness that could prevent theft.


    "Hmm!~~~Comfortable...comfortable~~~~" Ruth nodded shyly, and shyly reached out to press down her skirt, appearing a little nervous.


    Harry was steering the car, and the car had already entered the town. Vehicles were flowing on both sides of the car, and the bustling town was very lively.


    Looking at the passing traffic and the crowds on the street, Harry suddenly had an exciting idea and his interest was immediately piqued.


    "Sister-in-law, can you give me a blowjob?" Harry swallowed his saliva excitedly and asked Ruth tentatively.


    "Ah?!~~~Here? So many people?!~~~It would be so embarrassing if someone saw us!~~~No!~~~You can¡¯t do this!~~~Harry!~~~This is too obscene!!..."


    Ruth looked at the people passing by around her with shame, her body trembling with nervousness. She instinctively wanted to refuse, but on second thought, she felt that she should satisfy her brother-in-law¡¯s request.


    Giving her brother-in-law a blowjob in traffic seemed normal.


    "Well~~~Brother-in-law¡¯s big stick...needs sister-in-law¡¯s lips to moisten it...Sister-in-law likes sucking brother-in-law¡¯s big meat root!~~~"


    After a slight pause, Ruth reached out to unbutton Harry¡¯s crotch, with a silly and dazed look on her face. Her big watery eyes stared at Harry¡¯s bouncing hot big meat root that was taken out of his crotch.


    "Sister-in-law, come on, suck your brother-in-law¡¯s big cock. It must be very exciting to give your brother-in-law a blowjob in front of the crowd! Hahaha, slutty sister-in-law, I can¡¯t hold it back for a second, I¡¯m going to give your brother-in-law a blowjob in the car!!"


    Harry excitedly controlled the steering wheel, holding his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s head with one hand and pressing towards his crotch.


    Ruth charmingly opened her delicate red lips, gently stuck out her tongue, took Harry¡¯s swollen root into her mouth, and began to suck greedily with a "gulp".


    The warm, soft and tight wrapping feeling, coupled with the comfortable sucking, made Harry immediately moan in comfort.


    Looking at the crowds of people and cars coming and going on both sides, Harry became more and more excited.


    Driving while enjoying his sister-in-law¡¯s blowjob was an indescribable thrill.


    "Hiss!~~~Uh!~~~"


    His sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s oral sex skills were becoming more and more sophisticated. She controlled the sucking force just right, and the rhythm of swallowing was also neither too fast nor too slow.


    After Harry¡¯s repeated training, his sister-in-law also learned to use her tongue to tease Harry¡¯s urethra and wrap around the sensitive glans.


    In just a short while, Harry was overwhelmed by waves of wonderful pleasure, and he was distracted and nearly rear-ended the car.


    Harry drove the car to the entrance of the town¡¯s vegetable market and stopped. He patted his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s head comfortably and said with satisfaction, "That¡¯s enough, sister-in-law, don¡¯t rush to suck it out. I¡¯ll change places and continue to give it to you later."


    "Mmm!~~~Guzi!~~~" Ruth swallowed Harry¡¯s penis deeply into her throat, pushed it hard before spitting it out with enjoyment.


    She licked Harry¡¯s slippery penis that was covered with love juice and saliva with her tongue, and stuffed the penis back into Harry¡¯s crotch with caring and tenderness.


    "Harry... next time... next time can you please not do this in a place like this... do this... sister-in-law... sister-in-law is so nervous... will... will we be seen..."


    Ruth¡¯s eyes had regained clarity by this time. She begged with a blushing face full of shame and pursed lips nervously.


    "This is exciting!" Harry smiled lasciviously and took a look at his sister-in-law¡¯s open white legs. When he thought of the beautiful scenery under the short skirt, Harry became excited.


    "Sister-in-law, let¡¯s go buy some groceries." Harry opened the car door and got out, staring at his sister-in-law¡¯s beautiful legs.


    "Harry...give...give...my underwear back to me..." Ruth closed her legs in shame, too nervous to get off the car.


    The empty vagina, without the cover of underwear, made Ruth feel particularly ashamed and lewd.


    "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t you always like to walk around without underwear when wearing a short skirt? This way, sister-in-law will feel very exciting, very excited, and very satisfied."


    Harry led Ruth evilly, walked to the passenger side and opened the car door, stretched out his hand to invite Ruth, "Come on, sister-in-law, let¡¯s go shopping together. There are so many people in the vegetable market, sister-in-law will definitely feel very exciting."


    After hearing what Harry said, Ruth felt even more ashamed and afraid, but after changing her mind, she suddenly felt that this was very exciting and enjoyable, as if she had gotten used to it.


    "Well... Harry accompanies my sister-in-law to buy groceries..."


    Ruth shyly opened her legs, stood up slightly and stepped out of the car door.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Harry immediately squatted down and looked fiercely at Ruth¡¯s crotch.


    The white skirt was thin and a little transparent. In the sunlight, Harry could clearly see the dark vagina was already wet between the two snow-white and plump legs.


    Harry felt extremely excited at the feeling of seeing his sister-in-law¡¯s exposed pussy in a busy city.


    After returning, Harry plans to try to use the mind control diary to make his sister-in-law expose herself for him in the wild or in a downtown area.


    This must be fucking awesome!


    Harry no longer has that strong desire to have sex with his sister-in-law. Instead, training his sister-in-law in this way makes Harry feel more exciting and interesting.


    "Ah!~~Harry!~~You!~~Don¡¯t look!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing~!~~~"


    Ruth shamefully reached out to hold down her skirt, stood up straight shyly with her legs together, and looked around nervously with a red face.


    When she found that no one noticed her, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The shame and tension made Ruth¡¯s heart beat faster and her face flushed.


    The shame and tension made Ruth¡¯s heart beat faster and her face flushed.


    "Sister-in-law, let¡¯s go buy some cucumbers and eggplants. I want to eat cold cucumbers and braised eggplants for lunch today."


    Harry grinned wickedly and pulled the shameful Ruth towards the vegetable market. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the lively crowd, Ruth became more and more nervous. Her empty crotch and private parts without underwear covering them felt cold and empty. She was so ashamed.


    However, this feeling of shame made Ruth feel extremely excited. Her heart was pounding like a deer. Ruth didn¡¯t know whether she was excited or nervous.


    Following her brother-in-law Harry into the noisy vegetable market, Ruth¡¯s mind was blank. Her mind was full of her exposed lower body and lustful fantasies.


    Some strange and obscene thoughts suddenly popped up in Ruth¡¯s mind for no reason.


    She fantasized about being penetrated by her brother-in-law Harry in this noisy vegetable market.


    In the corner of the vegetable market, she secretly gave her brother-in-law a blowjob, and he shot all the delicious semen on her face and into her mouth.


    She suddenly wanted her brother-in-law to put his hand under her skirt and touch her buttocks...


    Thinking of the fiery look in her brother-in-law¡¯s eyes when he just peeped at her lower body, Ruth especially wanted to expose herself to her brother-in-law here.


    "Sister-in-law, is this cucumber thick enough? Hmm?" Harry whispered in Ruth¡¯s ear with a lewd look, and Ruth finally came back to her senses.


    Seeing the old man selling vegetables next to her looking at her and her brother-in-law Harry, Ruth¡¯s heartbeat immediately accelerated with nervousness, her face flushed, and she stammered and couldn¡¯t speak.


    "It¡¯s... big enough..." Ruth nodded shamefully, constantly dodging the gazes of people around her.


    She felt ashamed as if she had been seen naked.


    She always felt like everyone was peeping at her exposed lower body, and she always felt like she was naked.


    "Okay, then buy this!"


    Harry put a few thick cucumbers with thorns into a plastic bag with a sly smile. In his mind, he had already begun to fantasize about stuffing this thick cucumber into his sister-in-law¡¯s pussy, and then letting his sister-in-law cook in the kitchen, so as not to let it fall!

 Chapter 328: Fleshy Thigs

    Chapter 328: Fleshy Thigs"Sister-in-law, what do you think of this eggplant? Does it look good? It¡¯s big, thick, and slippery."


    Harry reached out and picked up a big and thick eggplant and handed it to Ruth, asking with a lewd smile in Ruth¡¯s ear.


    "Hmph!~~Ha!~~Ha!~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~Huff~~~Huff"


    Ruth was so nervous that she was shaking all over. Her rapidly beating heart seemed to be about to burst at any time, and her cheeks were burning as if they were on fire: "Harry... just... just buy something... let¡¯s... let¡¯s go home quickly... it¡¯s getting late... I... I still have to cook... hurry... let¡¯s go quickly, okay?"


    At this moment, Ruth just wanted to leave this noisy market as soon as possible.


    The exposed lower body always made Ruth feel extremely ashamed.


    Even though she knew that as long as she didn¡¯t lift up her skirt, no one would see her private parts, Ruth still felt very nervous and scared. She felt extremely ashamed and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you in such a hurry? Didn¡¯t you come here specially to buy vegetables? You haven¡¯t even bought the vegetables yet, and you¡¯re in such a hurry to go back after just buying a few cucumbers?" Harry hugged Ruth with a lewd smile and whispered in Ruth¡¯s ear intimately: "Sister-in-law, can¡¯t you wait to taste the wonderful taste of cucumbers? Hmm?"


    "Harry!~~~You!~~Don¡¯t do this!~~~I~~~I¡¯m scared!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing!~~~What if someone finds out...what if they find out?" Ruth inadvertently covered her crotch with her hands, shamefully alert to her surroundings, and whispered shyly to Harry.


    "You two young couple are really in love. You are so young and in a hurry. You are so affectionate even when buying vegetables." The old man who was buying vegetables smiled at the shy Ruth and the smirking Harry and said with some envy.


    "Young man, your wife is so beautiful and shy. Did you just get married?" An old lady who was buying vegetables nearby also agreed with a smile.


    "No...no...it¡¯s not..." Ruth was so embarrassed that her face turned red and she was at a loss what to do.


    She wanted to explain that she was Harry¡¯s sister-in-law, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    She was in this state now, so close with her brother-in-law. If she told them about her relationship with Harry, these old men and women would definitely gossip.


    That would be even more embarrassing!


    "No, no, grandma, we have been married for several years. We are an old couple. My wife is like this. She gets shy when there are too many people around." Harry smiled and hugged Ruth¡¯s slender waist. His palm slid to Ruth¡¯s buttocks and gently squeezed them. He said to the old man and the old woman: "My wife is a very nice person, but she is very shy!"


    "Harry!~~You...don¡¯t talk nonsense...quickly...let¡¯s go!~~~" Ruth felt even more embarrassed by what Harry said. She immediately grabbed Harry¡¯s hand shyly, blocking Harry¡¯s dirty hands that wanted to reach under her skirt. She turned around nervously and wanted to pull Harry away.


    "Okay, okay, let¡¯s go early and go home early so that your husband can love you well!~~" Harry smiled lewdly and touched Ruth¡¯s hips again, picked up two large purple eggplants and put them in the bag. After paying, he smiled and hugged Ruth to another stall and said, "Sister-in-law, what else do you want to buy?"


    "Harry! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! There are people here who know me and your brother. If people who know you see or hear you talking nonsense, then... wouldn¡¯t it be... so embarrassing... How... how can I face people in the future?"


    Ruth pinched Harry¡¯s waist angrily and scolded him in a low voice with shame.


    "Sister-in-law, I¡¯m just afraid that you will talk nonsense. People see us being so affectionate and think we are husband and wife. If you say you are my sister-in-law, then they will spread even more outrageous stories. If I say we are husband and wife, then there is nothing wrong. They will probably forget about it right away, right?"


    Harry smiled and was about to reach out to pinch Ruth¡¯s soft and plump buttocks again, but this time, Ruth slapped him hard.


    "Don¡¯t touch me! How can you be so bold? This is the market and I¡¯m your sister-in-law! Aren¡¯t you afraid of people gossiping about you?" Ruth glared at Harry with her big watery eyes in shame and anger and scolded him.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to my sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, what other vegetables do we need to buy?" Harry immediately agreed with Ruth with a sly smile.


    Harry¡¯s playful and ruffian attitude made Ruth not angry at all. On the contrary, after being teased by Harry several times, Ruth gradually began to adapt to this atmosphere and became more intimate with Harry.


    [Intimacy with Ruth +10 (80 intimacy)]


    Unconsciously, when they got back into the car after buying groceries, their relationship had become intimate.


    "Sister-in-law, is it exciting to go shopping at the market without wearing underwear?" Sitting back in the car, Harry asked Ruth with an evil smile.


    "Still talking! It¡¯s so embarrassing, you...you little bastard, you¡¯re so bad, how could you tease your sister-in-law like this? You...you just touched my butt in front of so many people...If...if people I know saw it, how...how can I face people in the future? How are we going to face our parents and your brother when we go home?"


    Ruth had gradually gotten used to the shame of going shopping in a hurry.


    After hearing what Harry said, Ruth became shy again.


    "But sister-in-law, I see you seemed very excited and stimulated just now. Did you feel a kind of pleasure of releasing desires and letting yourself go? Hmm?" Harry smiled lasciviously, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked Ruth¡¯s thigh.


    This time, Ruth did not refuse. She just let Harry¡¯s hot and rough palms rub back and forth on her snow-white, delicate and smooth legs.


    She pursed her lips shyly, lowered her head and whispered to Harry: "You...you are talking nonsense...I...how could I?...I was almost scared to death just now...I was too...too nervous, okay..."


    Although she said this, Ruth was extremely excited in her heart.


    What Harry said was not wrong, and it really touched her heart.


    With her lower body naked and wearing a short, loose skirt, Ruth felt extremely excited and stimulated by the feeling of exposing her private parts for everyone to see.


    The panties that bound her seemed to imprison her thoughts, and her exposed pussy was like the uncontrollable hunger and desire in her heart.


    Taking off your underwear means taking off the shackles in your heart.


    When she first entered the vegetable market, Ruth felt extremely ashamed, nervous and scared.


    But after being teased and molested by her brother-in-law, Ruth not only slowly adapted to this shameful and obscene feeling, but also found a wonderful pleasure and a feeling of release in it.


    At that moment, Ruth suddenly felt that her body and mind had been sublimated.


    The grievances, anger, desires, disappointments, and all the unhappiness that had been suppressed in her heart for so many years were finally vented at this moment. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ruth suddenly found that she had fallen in love with the feeling of being naked, and fell in love with this shameful, obscene and stimulating experience.


    "Damn it... I... How could I be so lewd!! I... This is too obscene!! No!!" Ruth struggled in her heart, but in the end, she still succumbed to the evil in her heart.


    "Sister-in-law, let me see, are you wet? If you are, it means you are enjoying it!" Harry saw Ruth¡¯s flushed face and charming eyes, and he knew that Ruth had already felt something after this experience.


    Although Harry could not be sure whether Ruth had already sunk into the obscene experience of exposure, he could see that Ruth¡¯s psychological defenses were collapsing little by little.


    "No...don¡¯t!! You are so bad!! I am your sister-in-law! How...how can you do this to me? You have no shame!"


    Ruth shamelessly slapped away Harry¡¯s dirty hands that were trying to lift up her skirt, and turned her flushed cheeks away delicately, revealing a charming and shy smile.


    Flirting with her brother-in-law like this made Ruth feel very excited and happy.


    This made her feel like she was in first love, a lewd and vulgar feeling mixed with a hint of love, which made her feel ashamed but also made her unable to stop.


    Ruth coquettishly glanced at her brother-in-law Harry, who was driving and stroking her thigh with a lustful look, and suddenly she felt that she had fallen in love with this bad and evil brother-in-law.


    Ruth felt the desire and sincere love for herself from her brother-in-law, which she no longer felt from her husband.


    When they were dating, her husband Kaden also looked at her with this kind of eyes. The strong desire and love in his eyes made her shy and happy.


    "Sister-in-law, my dear sister-in-law, please let me take a look! I saw you masturbating in the bathroom that night. It¡¯s okay to take another look."


    The more shy and timid Ruth was, the more she refused, the more Harry wanted to see, and the more he desired it.


    Harry was so thirsty that his mouth was dry as he stroked his sister-in-law¡¯s snow-white, tender and soft legs.

 Chapter 329: Harry, You Are Back

    Chapter 329: Harry, You Are Back"Since I¡¯ve seen it all, then... then there¡¯s nothing more to watch... Um~~~ Um~~~~ huff~~~ huff!~~~"


    Ruth said no, but her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly because of the nervous anticipation. Her rapid breathing betrayed Ruth¡¯s desire, and her charming and blurred eyes were already full of spring.


    "Look at sister-in-law¡¯s place every day, every night, and it will never be enough in a lifetime! Sister-in-law¡¯s place is so beautiful, and I, your brother-in-law, really want to lick it again..."


    Harry swallowed his saliva with a dry mouth, and slowly drove the car out of the town. His eyes kept glancing between Ruth¡¯s legs, and he almost drove the car into the ditch several times.


    "Oh! How obscene! You still keep talking! Don¡¯t ever talk about what happened yesterday... yesterday night again!"


    When Ruth heard Harry talking about the shameful things that happened last night, her face immediately turned red with shame and her mouth became dry.


    She felt both ashamed and restless in her heart.


    Especially when she thought of the feeling of her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s tongue thrust into her honey hole and teasing it rapidly, Ruth felt a tingling sensation in her honey hole, and her lustful love fluid flowed out, wetting her snow-white skirt.


    "Sister-in-law...you...you are so beautiful! My brother is such a fool. He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish such a good woman like you. He is actually flirting with other women out there!"


    Harry deliberately talked about his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s pain to attract Ruth¡¯s attention, but he took this opportunity to slowly put his dirty hands into Ruth¡¯s skirt.


    "Uh-huh!~~~Don¡¯t talk about him!! Your brother is a fool! Just a bastard! I...I really regret marrying your brother!...But...but what¡¯s the use of regretting now! I¡¯ve already married you, Kaden, and I already have Ye, I...what else can I do?


    You also saw today, your...your brother is a liar and is in debt everywhere, this...if he goes on like this, I will really be ruined by him!!"


    Ruth covered her mouth with tears in her eyes and sobbed softly.


    At this time, Harry had successfully inserted his palm between the two soft and delicate legs of his sister-in-law Ruth. He gently pressed his index finger on Ruth¡¯s clitoris and teased it gently.


    "Uh-huh!~~~Ah ha!~~~No!~~~Harry!~~~You!~~~What are you doing!~~~"


    Ruth groaned charmingly, turned her head shyly and glanced at Harry with a red face, her legs unconsciously clamped Harry¡¯s palm, and shook her head shamefully: "No!~~~Harry~~~We~~~We can¡¯t do this anymore!~~~"


    "Sister-in-law, my brother treats you like this, why are you still so devoted to him? Since he doesn¡¯t touch you, you feel so uncomfortable, why do you hold it in? He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you, I understand! I am willing to love you and love you! Give you everything I have, I will satisfy you! Protect you! Make you a happy woman! Don¡¯t reject me, okay, sister-in-law!"


    Harry was grabbed by Ruth¡¯s wrist and immediately became a little excited. He slammed the brakes to stop the car, looked at Ruth with deep affection and said excitedly.


    "No... No!! Harry... I... I¡¯m afraid!! That¡¯s why I can¡¯t... I can¡¯t let you do this... I... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help it... I... I can¡¯t do such shameless things with you! You are my brother-in-law!! I... How can I be with you... be like that with you... That...


    That¡¯s incest, you know? If people find out... How can I... How can I face people in the future? How can you... How can you face people in the future?


    Ye will definitely hate me to death in the future!! And... And your parents, your brother... They will never... will never let it go! I... I can¡¯t ruin this family because of a momentary impulse!"


    Ruth was crying in pain, she turned her head away sadly and said to Harry shamefully.


    Seeing his sister-in-law¡¯s pitiful appearance, Harry knew that the defenses in her heart had not been completely broken yet.


    The moral concepts formed over the years are not so easy to break.


    But the more his sister-in-law acted like this, the more Harry felt that she was a good woman. His love for her became stronger, and his desire to conquer her became stronger.


    "Okay... okay! Sister-in-law, I respect you!" Harry withdrew his hand regretfully, sighed softly, started the car again, and drove towards the village.


    A woman like his sister-in-law cannot be won over in one or two times, but as their intimacy increases and her psychological defenses gradually collapse, Harry knows very well that his sister-in-law will soon fall.


    However, even with such a good opportunity just now, he still couldn¡¯t pry open his sister-in-law¡¯s vagina, which is really a pity.


    "Ha... Harry... did you... did you want to see... look under my sister-in-law¡¯s skirt just now... I... I¡¯ll show you... but... but you are not allowed to... don¡¯t do it!~~~~"


    Just when Harry was feeling regretful and thinking about how to continue to conquer his sister-in-law, Ruth, who had been sitting in silence and confusion for a moment, suddenly blushed and said in a low voice.


    "Huh?!" Hearing his sister-in-law¡¯s shy murmur, Harry couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, and turned to look at his sister-in-law in disbelief.


    The traditional and conservative sister-in-law actually took the initiative to show him her private parts, which made Harry feel surprised and excited.


    The steering wheel was unstable and the car almost rushed into the wasteland.


    "Really? Sister-in-law! You promised to show it to me?" Harry braked excitedly and looked at Ruth excitedly.


    "Well...well...then...why are you so excited...really...really!~~~" Ruth nodded shyly, her fair and tender cheeks became even more flushed, so tender that they seemed to be dripping with water. Her charming look made Harry drool.


    "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law... you are so nice!" Harry stretched out his hand excitedly and gently placed it on Ruth¡¯s jade legs.


    Ruth patted Harry¡¯s hand shyly and said coquettishly: "I told you not to touch me! If you touch me again, sister-in-law will not...not show it to you!"


    "Okay, okay! My dear sister-in-law, I will listen to you!" Harry immediately took back his dirty hands, stared at Ruth¡¯s legs excitedly, and waited for his sister-in-law Ruth to lift up the half-covered seductive skirt.


    Ruth turned her head away in shame, looking out the window with a charming and evasive look.


    This was the junction of the town and the mountain village, surrounded by mountains, forests and wastelands, and there were very few vehicles on the road, which made Ruth bolder. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Only...only...only take a look...don¡¯t look too much!~~~" Ruth whispered shyly, not sure if she was talking to Harry or to herself. The spring tide on her fair and pink cheeks became more and more intense.


    Ruth pursed her lips tightly, stretched out her delicate and slender hands and nervously grasped the hem of her skirt, closed her eyes shamefully and nervously, and slowly lifted the hem of her skirt.


    Harry on the side widened his eyes and stared at the skirt that was gradually lifted up with excitement.


    The snow-white, flawless, plump and round legs have no impurities except for some thin, light hairs. The snow-white and tender skin reveals the blue veins on the thighs.


    With Harry¡¯s strong eyesight, he can clearly see the texture of the skin.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~"


    Although Harry had seen his sister-in-law naked before, and even touched, licked, and played with her pink little pussy, but in such an environment, watching his sister-in-law shyly lift up her skirt to show him her pussy always made Harry feel irresistible excitement and stimulation.


    "Gulp~~~" As his sister-in-law¡¯s skirt was completely lifted up, Harry swallowed his saliva with dry mouth and his eyes widened.


    Between the two snow-white and delicate legs, under a mass of dark and hairy pubic hair, the pink little hole is slightly open, and the two tender labia are stuck together, wet and reflecting the crystal luster under the scorching sun at noon.


    The clean and refreshing vagina does not look like the vagina of a young woman who has given birth to a child at all. Instead, it looks like the fresh vagina of a young girl, pure, charming, tender and delicate.


    The thick black pubic hair makes the pussy look even more coquettish and attractive.


    "With such pubic hair, my sister-in-law must have a very strong sexual desire!"


    Harry muttered hungrily in his heart, and poked his head out with some dissatisfaction, looking at his sister-in-law¡¯s wet pussy excitedly.


    "Sister-in-law...you...please open your legs a little..." Harry licked his tongue greedily, looked around, and found that there was no one around, so he leaned his head forward and moved closer to Ruth¡¯s crotch.


    The pink and moist vagina looks extremely clear under the sunlight.


    "Hmm... Hmm!~~~Huh!~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~" Ruth closed her eyes in shame, her breathing became more and more rapid, and at Harry¡¯s request, she slowly opened her legs.


    The two wet and slippery labia finally slowly separated under the pull of the legs, revealing the tender and smooth jade gate inside.


    The black jade gate and the light pink tender flesh of the vagina kept squirming, and the black hole opened and closed, sucking constantly, like a black hole, sucking Harry¡¯s soul in.


    "Okay... done? Have you seen... seen enough?" Ruth heard the roar of a car and immediately covered her legs shyly, looking nervously behind the car.


    I saw a tractor passing by on the road with a "grunting" sound.


    Harry and Ruth immediately sat up straight, pretending to be taking a rest.


    "Harry, you¡¯re back? Why are you parked here?" The middle-aged man on the tractor seemed to recognize Harry, and he leaned out and greeted Harry with a smile.

 Chapter 330: You Are So Beautiful

    Chapter 330: You Are So BeautifulHarry recognized him and immediately said hello with a nervous smile, "Uncle Cavil, are you going to town? I just took my sister-in-law to town to buy groceries. When I came back, I found that my phone seemed to have been lost, so I stopped to look for it."


    The middle-aged man smiled and looked into the car. Seeing Ruth in the passenger seat, he immediately smiled and greeted her, "It¡¯s the eldest daughter-in-law of the Li family. I thought it was your wife, Harry. Isn¡¯t your wife here?"


    "Uncle Cavil, my wife took my dad to Hacheston for medical treatment." Harry said with an awkward smile.


    "Oh, you are such a filial son. Your father has been sick for so long, but your brother didn¡¯t take him to see a doctor! Well, I have to leave first because I have something to do. Come to my house when you have time. You always liked to come to my house to play when you were a child."


    The middle-aged man drove away on the tractor with a smile, and Harry and Ruth in the car couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This just happened, and both of them were really scared. They felt like they were caught in bed with someone.


    Fortunately, Uncle Cavil was an honest man and didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    "I was really scared just now! It¡¯s all your fault. You insisted on watching here... If... If someone I know saw us... It would be so embarrassing!"


    Ruth said to Harry shyly and patted her chest with lingering fear.


    It was only then that Harry realized that this damn place looked like barren mountains and wasteland, but around it there was not only an artificial lake created by mining, but also a sea of flowers.


    The wasteland next to it is covered with tall weeds and looks very desolate, but the key is that the environment here is really good.


    An idea that made Harry extremely excited suddenly appeared in Harry¡¯s mind, and Harry felt extremely excited just thinking about it.


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~~" Harry was breathing heavily, his whole body trembling as he became more and more excited the more he thought about it, and his rapid heartbeat was "bang bang bang" and almost jumped out of his throat.


    "Sister-in-law, there are so many vehicles passing by on the road, it¡¯s really unsafe. How about...how about we go inside...it¡¯s a wasteland over there, and there are weeds blocking the way. Normally, no one will come here. I¡¯ll drive the car in, and we¡¯ll go...go inside and take a look..."


    Harry suppressed his excitement and made a lewd suggestion to his sister-in-law with a dry mouth.


    "Ah?... Look... You haven¡¯t seen enough... Really... You¡¯ve been looking for so long just now... Stop it, it¡¯s so late... I still have to go back to cook... Let¡¯s... Let¡¯s go back..."


    Ruth was eager to do something after hearing what Harry said, but she was still hesitant because of shyness and fear.


    "It¡¯s okay, sister-in-law. It¡¯s just a little after ten o¡¯clock. Look, the sea of flowers here is so beautiful! Look at that lake, the water is so blue, so beautiful! There is also a pavilion! Such a good environment, I will take some beautiful photos for you later! Let¡¯s take a group photo as a souvenir. When I go back and miss you, I can still see it!"


    Harry said while driving the car. He drove the car directly without caring whether Ruth agreed or not.


    The rugged mud road caused the car to bump around. Ruth¡¯s plump body bumped along with the car, and the two plump nipples on her chest kept trembling, making Harry a little dazzled.


    "Is there really no one here?... What if... What if someone comes later... What should I do..."


    As the car drove into the wasteland, Ruth¡¯s attitude began to loosen. From the initial unsteady refusal, she directly turned into hesitant and half-hearted consent.


    "Sister-in-law, where can you see anyone here? There are hardly any cars on this road. This is a barren mountain and wasteland. I used to come here to play when I was a child, and I basically never saw anyone here all day. Nowadays, children are strictly controlled by their families. There is also an artificial lake here, so adults will definitely not let children play here."


    Harry coaxed Ruth and parked the car in a patch of weeds and hid it. He said to Ruth, "Sister-in-law, let¡¯s get off the car and take a walk together. You see, if you stand in that patch of flowers, you must be very beautiful and nice-looking!"


    Ruth looked in the direction Harry pointed, and saw beautiful wild flowers blooming everywhere. The environment was indeed beautiful.


    This made Ruth, a housewife who seldom went out, feel moved.


    Since she married Kaden, she hasn¡¯t even been to the park, let alone travel. Kaden has no time to accompany her, so she can only stay at home all day.


    Now that her brother-in-law brought her out, the scenery in the wild made Ruth feel relaxed and open-minded.


    "Okay... okay..." Ruth nodded shyly, followed Harry to open the car door, and walked down shyly.


    Although she knew that her brother-in-law had bad intentions, Ruth still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the irresistible desire in her heart.


    She also longs for excitement, romance, and the release of long-suppressed desires in her heart.


    Ruth actually really likes walking around and looking at the beautiful scenery outdoors with the man she loves and who makes her feel comfortable. She feels genuinely happy and comfortable.


    "Sister-in-law, be careful of the grass on the road..." As soon as Ruth got out of the car, Harry immediately pretended to care for her, stretched out his hand and pulled Ruth, leaned his strong body against her, and said caringly,


    "Sister-in-law, you haven¡¯t been out to relax for a long time, right? Today I will accompany you to walk around. In fact, the environment here is not worse than those tourist attractions. The key is that we have beautiful mountains and rivers, few people, quiet, and good air."


    "Hmm..." Ruth nodded shyly and responded. Her girlish heart suddenly overflowed.


    The considerate brother-in-law made Ruth feel very comfortable.


    The warm breeze in the mountains was not hot, but brought with it a hint of cool fragrance of flowers and grass, making Ruth close her eyes comfortably, feeling the rare openness and freshness. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wind blew gently, blowing Ruth¡¯s flowing skirt. Harry kept staring at his sister-in-law¡¯s crotch.


    As the skirt flew up, Harry could vaguely see two snow-white thighs and the faintly visible base of the thighs.


    It¡¯s a pity that from this angle, Harry could see very little.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful..." Harry praised sincerely as he looked at his sister-in-law with flying hair, arms open like a girl, smiling and feeling the natural beauty of the mountains.


    His sister-in-law Ruth is indeed very beautiful.


    Although she is not as stunningly beautiful as his younger sister-in-law Clara, she has the simplicity and innocence of a unique rural young woman.


    This kind of temptation unique to rural young women is very popular with Harry, who grew up in the countryside, and is also very attractive to Harry.


    "Harry, look! There are so many butterflies there!" Ruth was already immersed in this sea of flowers at this time, and said happily while pointing to a field of wild chrysanthemums not far away.


    "Sister-in-law, go over there and let me take a picture of you!" Harry immediately suggested with a smile.


    Ruth nodded excitedly, hesitated for a moment, and finally walked up shyly.


    A sea of flowers, butterflies, and a long-haired beauty in a white dress and white clothes...


    Harry watched his sister-in-law¡¯s back as she walked happily towards the sea of flowers. Her long hair was flying and her white skirt was lifted up by the mountain breeze.


    Her big, round, white butt was vaguely visible, and the black spot in the middle of her butt was extremely tempting.


    Harry immediately took out his cell phone and took a series of photos of his sister-in-law¡¯s back.


    "Click-click-click!"


    Moving scenes were constantly captured, but Harry was really dissatisfied with the pixels of this phone, and he secretly regretted not buying a good phone.


    "Harry, do i look good like this?" At this time, Ruth had already arrived in the sea of flowers. She picked up a flower in one hand and waved at Harry with the other.


    She smiled broadly, looking indescribably beautiful, innocent and pure.


    "It looks good!! Sister-in-law! Just like that!!" Harry was stunned. The look of his sister-in-law really made Harry a little fascinated.


    Women like his sister-in-law are the kind that are worth looking at the more you look at her. At first glance, you may just think she is beautiful and attractive, but as time goes by, you will feel that she has a unique charm that makes you love her more and more, like her more and more the more you look at her, and find her more and more charming.


    Harry hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and took a few photos of his sister-in-law.


    At this distance, the pixel of the mobile phone is really not enough, but fortunately, it can still take a clear picture.


    It¡¯s a pity that he could only capture a rough picture of the beautiful vagina that was vaguely visible under the flying short skirt, and could not clearly record this wonderful exposure in the wild.


    "Sister-in-law, let¡¯s take a photo together."


    Harry walked forward with a smile, naturally put his arm around Ruth¡¯s slender waist, picked up his phone and took a photo of the two of them.


    In the picture, Ruth had a smile on her face, her cheeks were flushed with shyness, and there was a rare gleam in her eyes.

 Chapter 331: Outdoor

    Chapter 331: Outdoor"Sister-in-law, I...I want to take some special photos. When I miss you in the future...I can look at them secretly by myself."


    Harry saw that the time was almost right, so he tentatively tempted Ruth.


    "Special photos? How to take special photos?" Ruth turned her head and blinked at Harry and asked curiously.


    "Sister-in-law, can you please take off your bra? I...I want to take...take a few pictures of your breasts...I really like and am obsessed with your breasts. With such a beautiful scenery, if I could take a picture with your charming breasts, it would definitely be art and absolutely beautiful!"


    Harry used high-sounding words to induce Ruth.


    "Ah?! This... this is the wilderness... will... will someone see us..."


    Ruth immediately covered her burning cheeks in shame and looked around nervously.


    "Sister-in-law, look, there is no one here. There are only two of us here. Please, my dear sister-in-law! Just take a few pictures." Harry begged while hugging Ruth coquettishly.


    "Okay... okay..." Ruth pursed her lips coquettishly, her watery eyes dodging shyly, her gaze constantly wandering and dodging, and after nervously looking around again, she reached behind her, unhooked her bra shyly, took it off from her short-sleeved shirt, and said shyly, "Really... you little brat, you have such crooked thoughts all day long, there is really nothing I can do with you..."


    Harry¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he looked at the two perky breasts and protruding nipples hidden under the thin white short-sleeved shirt.


    What¡¯s even more terrible is that when his sister-in-law twisted her hands, her body trembled, and her soft big breasts swayed up and down, and the full milk kept overflowing.


    The wet white short-sleeves, the position of the nipples had become almost translucent, and the protruding nipples were clearly visible.


    The seductive nipples looked even more seductive through the translucent cotton short-sleeves, with a kind of half-covered, half-hidden temptation.


    "Gulp~~~" Harry swallowed his saliva with a dry mouth, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch his sister-in-law¡¯s big breasts. He breathed rapidly and trembled, "Sister-in-law, your breasts are so beautiful and big! ! You sprayed so much milk, are your breasts swollen again?"


    "Well... my breasts are swollen after not feeding Ye for a while. You don¡¯t know because you are not a woman. Breasts... too... too big are not good... very inconvenient... and very uncomfortable... It¡¯s even more uncomfortable when they are swollen. I really hope my breasts are smaller. An A cup would be the best..."


    Ruth pursed her lips shyly, turned her flushed cheeks away, squinted her eyes, and whispered shamefully, clutching the hem of her skirt tightly with both hands. For a moment, she was a little at a loss.


    "Sister-in-law, you look so beautiful now! Let me preserve this most beautiful picture! When I return to Hacheston in the future, I can take it out and think of you when I miss you..."


    Harry looked greedily at his pretty sister-in-law who was shy and reluctant, and immediately took out his mobile phone and took a lot of pictures of the shy and charming Ruth.


    Especially sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s pair of charming and deadly big breasts. Harry specially used the camera to get close to her breasts and took some close-ups!


    The camera almost seemed to be aimed at his sister-in-law¡¯s breasts.


    "Sister-in-law, you... you lift up your clothes, I... I¡¯ll take a few close-ups of your breasts! Such charming breasts must be photographed well as a souvenir, otherwise when my nephew is weaned, they won¡¯t be so firm, round and plump!"


    "Ah... huff... huff... huff..." Ruth was immediately startled with shame when she heard Harry asking her to lift up her clothes.


    She looked around in panic and fear, her eyes wandering with a hint of excitement and shyness. After making sure that there was no one around, she nervously hesitated and said, "Harry... this... this is the wild after all... and... I don¡¯t know if anyone will see us... this... this is too dangerous... I... I¡¯m scared... if... if someone sees us... how... how embarrassing it will be... how can I face people in the future... or... or I should go home and show you..."


    "Sister-in-law, look, there is a haystack over there. Let¡¯s hide inside the haystack and take pictures. That way, even if there are people nearby, they won¡¯t be able to see us, right?"


    Harry had already set his eyes on the haystack nearby. No one knew who built this haystack, but it was a tall pile of dried weeds that had been dried in the sun. It looked quite country-like.


    Harry remembers that when he was a child, he always liked to play in the haystack with his brothers, or dig a grass hole to hide in, which was as warm and comfortable as a small nest.


    This kind of haystack is a wonderful place to hide and have an affair.


    "Okay... okay... you... you should be careful, don¡¯t... don¡¯t let anyone see us... If... someone comes, we¡¯ll hide quickly..." Ruth was shyly pulled to the haystack by Harry with a red face. She looked around nervously.


    After making sure that no one could see her, she said shyly: "Harry, just... just take a few pictures... I... I¡¯m so nervous... This... This is really too scary... Sister-in-law has never been so crazy before... You are not allowed to show the pictures you take to anyone, understand?"


    "Of course, my dear sister-in-law! You are mine, how could I bear to let you see to others?" Harry immediately agreed excitedly, his eyes already staring at his sister-in-law¡¯s big breasts impatiently, the camera of the mobile phone in his hand was turned on, ready for action.


    Although she knew clearly that no one could see inside the haystack or outside, Ruth still looked around nervously and shyly. Her slender and delicate hands trembled as she tugged at the hem of her clothes and shyly lifted up her short sleeves.


    Snow-white flat belly, slender waist, delicate skin...


    As the hem of her short-sleeved shirt was lifted up, Ruth¡¯s body was exposed inch by inch.


    Harry immediately picked up his mobile phone and pointed it at his sister-in-law¡¯s body, pressing the shutter button continuously.


    Ruth shamelessly bit her red lips with her white teeth, her flushed cheeks were so tender that they seemed to be dripping with water, her big watery eyes were slightly narrowed in a daze, her head glanced to the side, she looked shy and nervous, with a hint of charming desire in her daze.


    This expression is also very beautiful.


    At this moment, Ruth was so beautiful that Harry was intoxicated.


    Harry¡¯s heart jumped to his throat and his blood boiled with excitement. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the short sleeves were lifted up, the hem of the short sleeves revealed two proud and bulging breasts. The two bulging breasts were lifted up by the hem, standing high. As the clothes were lifted up, they were slowly lifted up by the hem of the clothes.


    As the short sleeves were completely lifted up, the two heavy breasts were finally completely released.


    Like a rabbit out of a cage, two balls of snow-white, tender, bulging, heavy breasts bounced and were completely exposed.


    The breasts were trembling and the waves were surging, which made Harry¡¯s head hot and his nose almost bleed.


    His sister-in-law is naturally beautiful, with regular features and fair skin. She is a rare beauty. Coupled with her unique charm mixed with her simplicity and shyness, Harry was intoxicated, his heart was distracted, and his heart was pounding!


    "Click, click, click..." Harry kept pressing the shutter button desperately, recording every scene of the stunning scenery in his mobile phone album.


    His sister-in-law¡¯s exposed big breasts and shy look, coupled with the haystack behind her, have a super-real beauty and an indescribable charm.


    Harry feels that these photos can be called art, a kind of erotic art that is rural, natural, simple and pure.


    Compared with those photos of wild models that he had seen on the Internet before, his sister-in-law¡¯s natural and real charm and shyness seemed to be able to directly hit the most primitive desires in a man¡¯s heart.


    Although the pixel of his mobile phone is average and he does not have the exquisite photography skills as those photographers, Harry feels that his photos are definitely more tempting and more immersive than those taken by wild models!


    "Ha...Harry...is this...is this okay?" Ruth bit the hem of her clothes shyly, and looked at Harry shyly with her big watery eyes.


    Her rosy and tender face was indescribably red. Because of nervousness and shyness, Ruth couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, you...you just bite my clothes and look at me like this! Yes! Just like that!!"


    Harry was breathing rapidly with excitement, waving his hands enthusiastically and talking to Ruth like an artist creating his own work of art, while the mobile phone in his hand kept taking pictures of Ruth¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, a strong mountain breeze blew past, and Ruth¡¯s white skirt was directly lifted up by the wind.


    The snow-white long skirt flipped upside down, revealing a pair of snow-white, plump, flawless legs and a hint of black beauty between the snow-white legs.


    "Click, click, click!" Harry took a series of rapid photos of Ruth excitedly. He really wished he could take a hundred photos in one second!


    The strong contrast between snow-white and jet-black appears extremely enchanting and seductive in the camera. The fleeting mysterious paradise, half-covered by the short skirt, appears even more mysterious and desirable.

 Chapter 332: The Temptation Of Exposure

    Chapter 332: The Temptation Of ExposureThis kind of alluring, looming and half-covered beauty can stimulate a man¡¯s curiosity even more, making Harry unable to stop and want to spy on the truth of this paradise again.


    However, this mountain breeze came and went quickly and soon stopped. The lifted skirt was shamefully pressed down by Ruth.


    The beautiful image of his sister-in-law shyly pressing down her skirt suddenly reminded Harry of Marilyn Monroe¡¯s most classic and sexiest pose.


    However, his sister-in-law¡¯s shy look is much more attractive than that blonde American woman.


    Compared with those big ladies in Europe and America, Harry feels that oriental beauties like his sister-in-law are more feminine and more seductive!


    If these photos could be published in magazines or exhibited at art booths, Harry felt that this set of photos of his sister-in-law would allow him to win the Portrait Photography Award at the Siena International Photography Competition.


    "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law! Can you... can you lift up your skirt? I... I want to take some pictures of your pussy!" Harry squatted down regretfully, still trying to peek at the beauty under his sister-in-law¡¯s skirt.


    It was a pity that Ruth¡¯s hand blocked the hem of her skirt, so even if she squatted, Harry couldn¡¯t see the mysterious paradise.


    "Oh! Harry! You are really pushing your luck!~~~ I already... I asked you to pat my chest... you... you still want to pat... there! Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Really!~~~"


    Ruth glared at Harry shyly and scolded him coquettishly. She said no, but her watery and misty big eyes were flickering with the urge to try.


    Harry naturally heard a hint of opportunity from his sister-in-law¡¯s words and immediately begged relentlessly: "My dear sister-in-law, your pussy is so beautiful and charming! Let me take a few pictures, I really want to keep them and look at them every day! After taking the pictures, I will lick you, okay?"


    As he said that, Harry took a step forward, took Ruth¡¯s protruding nipples into his mouth, bit the nipples that were gushing with milk, and vigorously stroked the two heavy breasts with both hands.


    He looked at Ruth with lustful eyes, and his gaze constantly teased Ruth¡¯s shy nerves.


    "No! Down there... it¡¯s not washed... how... how can I lick it..." Although Ruth¡¯s heart was pounding, she was hesitant when she thought that this was where she peed.


    "Really?! You pervert, I give in to you... Let me... let you take a few pictures, hurry up..." Ruth glared at Harry coquettishly, shyly grabbed the hem of her skirt, and lifted it up.


    Harry immediately seized the opportunity to squat down, his eyes wide open with excitement as he admired the mysterious and beautiful paradise wrapped in two snow-white and plump legs.


    The thick pubic hair was full of lustful temptation. Under the pubic hair were two plump and protruding labia. The slightly blackened outer labia wrapped around the two black and wrinkled inner labia.


    The inner labia were closed, but Harry could clearly see a drop of crystal love fluid hanging precariously on the tip of the labia, just like the morning dew, pure and sweet, making Harry unable to resist wanting to taste it!


    "Sister-in-law, your pussy is so beautiful and tender! It seems to be still flowing with water!" Harry swallowed his saliva excitedly, took a step back with the mobile phone in trembling hands, and took a series of pictures of his shy and lovely sister-in-law¡¯s whole body.


    "Oh! Stop it, Harry! It¡¯s so embarrassing! If you say that again, I won¡¯t let you watch it!"


    Ruth bit her lips shamefully and trembled with embarrassment. She said that she didn¡¯t want Harry to take more pictures, but her body opened her legs involuntarily, as if she wanted Harry to take a clearer picture.


    Ruth felt very excited about the feeling of exposing herself in the wild and letting her brother-in-law play with her body. She felt a sense of excitement and satisfaction from the bottom of her heart.


    Ruth found that she was gradually becoming addicted to the pleasure of exposing herself in front of her brother-in-law, showing her body and letting him play with her.


    "I... how can I be so lewd... I... I am too lewd..."


    "It¡¯s so embarrassing... I... What¡¯s the difference between me and a slut... a prostitute? If... if my mother-in-law knew about this, she would definitely call me a slut and kick me out..."


    "You know it, then you know it... Anyway, this family has become like this... If you drive me away... I will... I will follow my brother-in-law to Hacheston... Then... Then I can be Harry¡¯s woman peacefully!..."


    "No no no!! I can¡¯t do this!! How can I be worthy of my husband? If this gets out, how can I face people in the future?"


    "But... but I really like it... I really like this exciting feeling... I have never... I have never had such happiness before... Why... why am I so lewd... Am I born a slut?..." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!! So embarrassing!! No!!... No... I... I can¡¯t control myself... Why... Why do I want to show my private parts to my brother-in-law..."


    Ruth was struggling and wailing in her heart.


    She felt ashamed and nasty about what she had done.


    However, this kind of shame stimulated her body even more, made her even more excited, and made her even more eager for more exciting challenges!


    Ruth felt like she was going crazy. The brother-in-law in front of her was like a demon, making her sink deeper and deeper, unable to extricate herself...


    "Okay, okay, my dear sister-in-law, I¡¯ll listen to you..." Harry smiled and stroked Ruth¡¯s smooth and tender thighs.


    He swallowed his saliva excitedly, looked up at the shamed Ruth with lustful eyes, and said, "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s not easy to take pictures standing like this, and it doesn¡¯t look good... How about... How about you sit on that haystack and open your eyes a little, so that I can appreciate my beautiful sister-in-law¡¯s pussy and take some close-up photos."

 Chapter 333: Lick

    Chapter 333: Lick"You! You are really asking for more. Isn¡¯t it enough for you to see it like this? I want... I want to spread it apart for you to see. You... are you ashamed?! Really! I have never seen a man as lustful as you! Humph! ~~~"


    Ruth glared at Harry coquettishly and scolded him in a reproachful manner.


    "Sister-in-law¡¯s body is so beautiful, just like a work of art, how can I ever see enough? My dear sister-in-law, come on, let me take a few pictures, please! If I go back to Hacheston and miss you in the future, you can let me have some thoughts about you, just pity me, your brother-in-law who loves you, and give me some comfort."


    Harry mischievously leaned his head on Ruth¡¯s pair of big breasts and rubbed it, making Ruth feel itchy and couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Facing Harry¡¯s bad and evil appearance, Ruth loved and hated him. Sometimes she wanted to slap this pervert brother-in-law, and sometimes, she wished she could just give in to this bad brother-in-law.


    "Okay, okay! I¡¯m really scared of you! Then... then hurry up and take the photos. It¡¯s getting late. If you don¡¯t go anymore, mom and your brother will come looking for us."


    Ruth was helpless with Harry. Facing Harry¡¯s lewd and coquettish behavior, she no longer had the slightest resistance. All she felt was an inexplicable sweetness and happiness.


    "Oh, really... I really can¡¯t do anything about you!" Ruth sighed softly, and sounded helpless, but there was indescribable sweetness in her tone.


    Ruth walked to a relatively low haystack nearby and carefully checked it. After seeing that there was nothing dirty on it, she used her skirt to lift the haystack and sat on it while twisting her peachy buttocks delicately. She raised her head, pouted her lips, glared at Harry shyly, and asked, "Is this okay?"


    "Sister-in-law, you...you lift up your skirt...lift it up a little!"


    Harry was so excited that his mouth was dry and his heart was beating fast. He kept wiping his pants with his hands that were sweaty due to excitement. He walked in front of Ruth with his mobile phone in hand, squatted down and said to Ruth with a lewd smile.


    "Hmm..." Ruth blushed, turned her head away shyly, slowly lifted her skirt, and shyly opened her legs at the same time.


    "Hiss!~~~" Harry immediately took a breath of excitement, his eyes wide open, staring at the dark paradise between his sister-in-law¡¯s two snow-white and delicate legs, and even forgot to take a picture.


    As Ruth¡¯s legs spread open, the two sticky inner labia were also pulled apart, revealing the wet pink pussy inside. The tender pussy kept sucking and wriggling, and the crystal love fluid flowed out, appearing particularly dazzling in the sun.


    "Why are you standing there like an idiot... hurry up... take a picture!~~~"


    Ruth didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She was so impatient that she wanted her brother-in-law to take pictures of her lewd and obscene side. Every time her brother-in-law pressed the shutter, it would stimulate her sensitive little heart, making her heart beat faster with excitement and her heart beating fast.


    "Gulp~~~" Harry swallowed his saliva and felt very dry in the mouth.


    This kind of outdoor exposure shooting, and the object was his sister-in-law, was too exciting. Harry even felt that his heart could not bear it.


    "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be anxious, let me appreciate it first, and then I¡¯ll take some beautiful pictures for you!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth excitedly, picked up his mobile phone and pointed it at his sister-in-law¡¯s open vagina, took a few close-up pictures carefully and seriously, and then took a few full-body pictures of his sister-in-law.


    The graceful posture, the plump big breasts, the fresh milk, the exposed moist pussy, the shy look, the flushed cheeks, and the shy expression with the pearly teeth clenched tightly, every part is so pleasing to the eye, every part is so fascinating and can¡¯t be stopped.


    Harry was so satisfied with his masterpiece that he suddenly felt that he had a talent for being a photographer. He should buy a Canon SLR at a high price someday and find a female photographer to teach him photography!


    "Are you ready? I... I always feel that someone is coming nearby... Let¡¯s... Let¡¯s go quickly..." Ruth suddenly heard some movement not far away, and immediately urged Harry nervously.


    "Sister-in-law, I...I want to lick you..." Harry swallowed twice and suddenly had an urge to lick his sister-in-law below.


    His sister-in-law¡¯s pussy was tender and clean, and looked as pure as an oyster.


    The key was that it smelled like a faint fragrance and the scent of women¡¯s hormones, which made Harry somewhat addicted.


    "Ah?!~~~Here? I...I haven¡¯t washed yet...No~~~No!~~~This is too~~~too embarrassing!~~~I~~~I~~~"


    When Ruth heard that Harry was going to lick her pussy here, she immediately blushed with shame. She felt her ears and cheeks burning.


    She kept looking around, feeling nervous and scared, but also full of expectations. She said no, but her legs opened even wider.


    Harry naturally understood that his sister-in-law was being reserved. Seeing her shy look, Harry opened his mouth without any hesitation and sucked on that wet pussy.


    The tender and delicious little pussy in his mouth had no smell at all, but instead had a faint fragrance and seductive body odor.


    "Haah!~~~Harry!~~Ah!~~Oh!~~~No!~~~No!~~~~There!~~~So embarrassing!~~~~Not here!~~~I haven¡¯t washed yet!~~~~Hehe!~~~Ah!~~No!~~~Ah!~~~It feels so good!~~Ah!~~Comfortable!~~~~Haah!~~Ha ah!~~~Hiss!~~~"


    As Harry¡¯s tongue began to tease the protruding clitoris, Ruth immediately raised her head and moaned uncontrollably.


    The intense pleasure made Ruth unable to stop, and she felt like she was in ecstasy.


    She immediately hugged Harry¡¯s head with her delicate hands and pressed hard on her crotch, and opened her legs as hard as she could, as if she wanted her brother-in-law¡¯s tongue to go deeper into her vagina.


    The passionate and crazy oral sex in the wild brought Ruth unprecedented pleasure and excitement, making her heart beat faster and her whole body hot.


    The gushing desire made Ruth¡¯s sexual desire overflow. She felt her mind was blank, and all that was left was the desire for sex.


    In this wilderness, in this messy haystack, she and her brother-in-law had sex to their heart¡¯s content! They demanded everything from each other! Let her brother-in-law¡¯s semen fill her empty womb! Completely possess her lonely body!


    "Haah!~~Harry!~~Ah!~~Ah!~~Haah!~~Ah!~~Yes!~~I want you!~~~Harry!~~~Sister-in-law wants you!~~Want you!~~Haah!~~~Ah!~~~~~Yes!~~!~~I want it so much!~~~"


    Ruth could no longer control her desires. Under the passion, she could hardly control the urge to obtain her brother-in-law¡¯s body and to have sex with him to her heart¡¯s content!


    "No one will see us here, right? I¡¯m so scared..."


    "No, this is in the middle of nowhere, who would come here?"


    "Is there any snake? I¡¯m afraid of snakes!"


    "It¡¯s okay! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll clean it up for you later..."


    Just as Ruth was passionately hugging Harry¡¯s head and kissing him, begging for her brother-in-law¡¯s body, a light conversation and footsteps suddenly came from not far away.


    The two were so frightened that they immediately stood up nervously and looked around vigilantly.


    "Sister-in-law! There¡¯s someone here, hide! Let me take a look!" Harry was also very scared. Who the hell would have thought that someone would come in such a remote place.


    More importantly, the voices sounded like a man and a woman.


    As the sound got closer, Harry secretly looked over and saw a man and a woman walking cautiously towards the haystack.


    This haystack was big enough to hide several people, so Harry was not worried about being discovered by them.


    However, Harry did know these two people. They were the village chief and a widow in the village. The widow¡¯s surname was Ashwin, but Harry forgot her name.


    She was probably about 37 or 38 years old. Her husband died in a car accident seven or eight years ago.


    The widow had always been very decent. People in the village said that she was a good woman. She did not abandon her family even after her husband died.


    She took care of the children and took care of the elderly. She was truly a first-class good woman. The old ladies in the village really wanted to erect a chastity arch for this widow Ashwin.


    But no one expected that this young widow actually had an affair with the village chief, and she hid it so well!


    In fact, the reason why Harry could remember this woman with whom he had little interaction was because he and Jiren were young and brave back then. After the widow¡¯s husband died, they once sneaked into Widow Ashwin house to watch her taking a bath.


    The widow Ashwin was not tall and looked a bit weak and slender, but her breasts were very big and her butt was white and perky. That night, Harry and his brothers couldn¡¯t help masturbating after seeing her. In their excitement, some of them even had the urge to rape the widow.


    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t so brave at that time and managed to hold it in the end.


    It had been seven or eight years, but no one expected that Widow Ashwin was still so attractive. Looking at her now, Harry felt itchy.


    During this short period of observation, Harry saw that the couple was hugging each other passionately, kissing each other eagerly, and began to take off each other¡¯s clothes impatiently.


    These two people were simply starving ghosts reincarnated, they looked so passionate that Harry, who was watching from the side, felt itchy.


    "My little darling, you really miss me so much! I¡¯m going to fuck you a few times today! Let me release all the anger that has been accumulated over this period of time at once!"


    Although the village chief was fifty years old, he looked very energetic with his anxious look. He was as coquettish as young people!

 Chapter 334: Peeping

    Chapter 334: Peeping"Village chief, have you prepared the location for my family¡¯s relocation? I tell you, if you don¡¯t do it for me, you can never touch me again!"


    Widow Ashwin stuck out her big breasts and kept biting them as the village chief moaned and talked to her about serious matters.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely handle your affairs properly. You have followed me for so many years, when have I ever let you suffer any loss?"


    The village chief patted his chest and said with assurance, without stopping his hands, he had directly lifted up Widow Ashwin¡¯s skirt.


    What made Harry excited was that this slutty widow was also naked, with nothing on under her short skirt, and a black spot between her two bare wheat-colored thighs.


    That¡¯s really dark.


    Harry swore that this was the blackest pussy he had ever seen.


    Harry remembered this thing when he secretly watched Widow Ashwin taking a bath seven or eight years ago, and he had the impression that it didn¡¯t look black.


    He guessed this Widow Ashwin had been fucked a lot by that bastard village chief over the years.


    "Little darling! Come on! Give it to me!! Let me put my dick in your cunt!! My dick is about to swell to death!"


    The village chief was so anxious that he pushed Widow Ashwin on the haystack and thrust his black old dick into her fiercely.


    Suddenly, Widow Ashwin began to moan wantonly. Harry felt that the sound could be heard even from a kilometer away.


    Watching these two people having an affair, Harry felt aroused. His heart beat faster, his breathing became heavier, his mouth became dry, and the cock under his crotch was swollen and uncomfortable.


    "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law..." Harry lowered his voice and turned his head to call out softly twice, only to find that his sister-in-law was also hiding behind another haystack like himself, spying on the two adulterers having an affair. Her eyes were fixed with hunger.


    "Ah...what...what happened? This Widow Ashwin is so shameless. I always thought she was a decent and good woman, but I didn¡¯t expect that she had already hooked up with the village chief, an old pervert! How disgusting!"


    Ruth was called by Harry, and immediately dodged Harry¡¯s gaze nervously and shyly. Her face flushed and she lowered her head shyly and said: "No wonder her family has always had good things in recent years. It turns out that he has hooked up with this Widow Ashwin! Humph, I always thought that Village Chief took care of her because she was a widow!"


    "Looking at their looks, they¡¯ve probably been hooking up for years. If we hadn¡¯t caught them doing this, we would have probably always thought that Widow Ashwin was a chaste and heroic woman."


    Harry grinned, put his arms around his sister-in-law¡¯s slender waist, and whispered in her ear slyly, "Sister-in-law, if we get together, no one else will know. When the time comes, you can follow me to Hacheston, and I¡¯ll settle you down. We can do whatever we want, and no one here will know, right?"


    "Ah? Harry, you want to take me to Hacheston? Really? But...but what about your brother? He will definitely not agree..."


    When Ruth heard that Harry was going to take her to Hacheston, her heart was pounding and she immediately asked excitedly.


    "I will find a way to deal with my brother. Isn¡¯t Dad seeing a doctor in Hacheston now? When the time comes, you can go to Hacheston with me under this name and bring Ye with you. I will buy you a house there, and Ye will be able to find a good school to go to in Hacheston in the future."


    Harry continued to seduce his sister-in-law with sweet words.


    "Really? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve always been worried about the difficulties Ye will have in going to school in the future! If he can go to Hacheston, that would be great! Harry, then... is Wanda okay?"


    Ruth was overjoyed. She took the initiative to hug Harry, snuggled in Harry¡¯s arms, and whispered excitedly.


    "Wanda listens to me in everything, don¡¯t worry. Besides, you are her sister-in-law. I will help you settle down in Hacheston and visit you often. What can she say?"


    Harry reached out and touched his sister-in-law¡¯s chest with enjoyment. He grabbed her two soft and delicate big breasts and kneaded them.


    Watching the village chief and Widow Ashwin on the other side of the haystack fighting more and more fiercely, Harry¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid.


    "Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Oh my god!~~~Ah!~~~It¡¯s so deep!~~~Old thing, why is your dick so long!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~You¡¯re going to fuck me to death!~~~Ah!~~~Old pervert!~~~Harder!~~~Push me!~~~Oh my god!~~I¡¯m going to die!~~Ah ah!~~~Ah ah ah!~~~~"


    Widow Ashwin seemed to have reached her climax at this time. Her obscene and witty words were heard one after another.


    She was shouting so wantonly, and the sound was getting louder and louder. Just listening to it could make people¡¯s blood boil.


    This fucking widow is a widow. It must be very exciting to fuck her.


    Harry saw that this slutty widow looked like she was being held on the ass by the old village chief and fucked from behind.


    In fact, this slutty widow¡¯s ass was shaking non-stop, and her movements were more urgent and fierce than those of the village chief.


    That kind of slut didn¡¯t even need a man to move, she could reach orgasm by herself.


    "Bitch! You haven¡¯t been fucked by me for so long, are you too slutty to handle it anymore? Huh? Your pussy is so wet, fuck, I¡¯m going to fuck you to death today, you slut! Hmm! Hmm!! Damn, your pussy is so tight, it¡¯s still so tight after being fucked for so long, the water is flowing out! Fuck, you slut should be fucked by all the men in the village!! Fuck you to death, you bitch!! Hmm!! Hmm!!..."


    The village chief grunted and sweated as he held the big black ass of Widow Ashwin and fucked her hard, swearing at her non-stop and humiliating and insulting her.


    Although the village chief Gordon was old, he was still strong and not at all inferior, and he fucked the slut Ashwin so hard that she screamed in pain and had multiple orgasms. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the widow Ashwin¡¯s energy and the way her butt was sticking out, Harry guessed that most young men would be unable to resist and would ejaculate after a few strokes, but this old man became more and more courageous and had no intention of surrendering.


    "Sister-in-law, look how much fun they are having! How about...how about we do it here too?" Harry was so thirsty and restless that he couldn¡¯t help but want to do it here with his sister-in-law.


    Watching others having an affair while secretly having sex with his sister-in-law was absolutely exciting! Harry¡¯s breathing became rapid and he was very excited just thinking about it.


    "Ah? Here? How can we do it here? No, no! It¡¯s out in the wilderness, and there are two people having an affair next to us. What if they see us? And... and I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself and scream..." Ruth immediately waved her hands nervously and refused.


    Harry thought about it and it made sense. It would be exciting to do it here, but if that old lecherous village chief and the slutty widow saw them, it would be difficult to handle the matter.


    However, the thing under his crotch was now completely hooked up, swollen as if it was about to explode, and it was burning and painful.


    If the hot semen in the scrotum was not ejaculated, Harry really suspected that his cock would explode.


    "Sister-in-law, please give me a blowjob. I really can¡¯t hold it anymore." Harry reached out and touched his crotch. The thing under his crotch was very swollen and it was a little painful against his underwear.


    "Really! It¡¯s coming again~~~" Ruth glared at Harry coquettishly, her eyes full of coquettishness.


    A sweet smile rose on her flushed cheeks, but her delicate hand had already reached under Harry¡¯s crotch and grasped Harry¡¯s swollen, hot and thick penis.


    "Ah!~~~" The moment she held the penis, Ruth immediately moaned in amazement, and kissed Harry with seductive eyes. Her eyes were blurred, and she whispered softly in Harry¡¯s mouth: "Harry... kiss... kiss me!~~~"


    His sister-in-law¡¯s delicate flushed cheeks were so tender and hot, as if water was about to drip out. There was a dazed look in her big watery eyes, and her plump and moist lips were slightly parted, which was indescribably alluring!


    Harry was a little dazed for a moment! A ball of desire in his heart erupted like a volcano. Harry could no longer control the impulse in his heart.


    He lowered his head and took his sister-in-law¡¯s delicate lips in his mouth and sucked them. The two tongues immediately entangled together, fighting back and forth in their mouths.


    The two of them were like dry wood and raging fire, and they immediately became entangled with each other, constantly demanding each other¡¯s bodies, kissing passionately and entangled.


    "Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, I can¡¯t take it anymore! I want you! I must have you!! I don¡¯t care!! I don¡¯t Care!!!"


    Harry¡¯s desire was completely aroused by his sister-in-law. He pulled off his belt without caring about anything, and while responding to his sister-in-law¡¯s passionate kiss, he directly pulled down his pants.

 Chapter 335: Huge Secret

    Chapter 335: Huge SecretThe swollen, hot and hard penis immediately bounced out, and under Harry¡¯s control, it drilled towards Ruth¡¯s crotch.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Really, sister-in-law will help you solve it~~~" Ruth glared at Harry coquettishly, stretched out her soft and delicate hands, grasped Harry¡¯s hot and hard penis and caressed it gently.


    Caressing the hard and hot cock, Ruth couldn¡¯t control herself. She imagined the fullness and passion of having her pussy pumped full by her brother-in-law¡¯s big cock.


    "Sister-in-law! You...you open your legs! Please! Let me in!! I promise! I promise to serve you comfortably!! Even better than that Ashwin widow!!"


    Harry kissed Ruth¡¯s neck and temples eagerly, like a beast in estrus, biting Ruth¡¯s temples and begging Ruth to obey him.


    "Sister-in-law wants it too... but... but it¡¯s really not possible here!" Although Ruth was also burning with desire, she still retained her rationality.


    Even though Harry begged desperately, Ruth still maintained her last bottom line and blocked Harry¡¯s penis from entering her crotch. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!~~~~I¡¯m going to pee!!~~~Ah!~~~Ahhhhh!~~~~You old man!~~~Don¡¯t stop!!! Harder!!! Harder!!~~~~Ahhhhh!~~~~"


    At this moment, Widow Ashwin reached her climax and screamed wildly on the other side of the haystack. Her wanton and lascivious moans seemed to be able to pierce a man¡¯s body and reach the deepest desires in his soul, making Harry even more uneasy and burning with desire.


    At this moment, Ruth was also stimulated by the passionate moans, her face flushed, and her crotch was full of sexual fluid, which was even dripping.


    "Mmm!~~Guchi!~~" Just as Harry was attracted by the wanton moaning, Ruth suddenly squatted down, slid her tongue across Harry¡¯s body, and then opened her little mouth and took Harry¡¯s hot and swollen root into her mouth, and began to suck it hard with a "gulp gulp" sound.


    "Ugh!!~~" Harry groaned in comfort. The sudden feeling of being wrapped and the rapid sucking made Harry tremble with pleasure. The hot and unbearable root of his flesh finally got a little comfort from his sister-in-law¡¯s sucking, which made Harry feel comfortable all of a sudden.


    Harry lowered his head and looked at his sister-in-law, who was squatting with her legs spread out and looking up at him while giving him a blowjob. A strong sense of conquest immediately made Harry feel refreshed and satisfied.


    With such a beautiful picture, Harry naturally wanted to keep it as a souvenir!


    Regardless of whether his sister-in-law agreed or not, Harry immediately picked up his cell phone and took a few close-up photos of his sister-in-law who was giving him a blowjob.


    "Ah!~~~You old slut!~~~No!! Don¡¯t fuck my asshole!~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~"


    "Bitch! I get excited just by looking at your slutty asshole, which is tighter than a cunt!! Damn it! I¡¯m going to fuck you to death!! Mmm! Mmm!"


    At this time, a new situation occurred between the two people who were having an affair in the haystack over there. From the sound, the old man Gordon was actually fucking the widow¡¯s asshole!


    Looking at the phone in his hand, Harry suddenly had an idea. He supported his sister-in-law¡¯s head and moved a step, then secretly leaned out to take a look at the other side of the haystack.


    The village chief Gordon was seen lying on the body of Widow Ashwin, who was on all fours on the ground like a female dog in heat.


    The two soft papaya-sized breasts on Widow Ashwin¡¯s chest kept swinging, and her plump big ass was raised high. She was moaning and cursing, but she let Gordon behind her spread her legs and fuck her big ass like a male dog.


    Harry became more and more excited as he watched, and his sister-in-law¡¯s sucking became more and more rapid.


    Harry secretly picked up his cell phone and took some candid photos of the village chief Gordon and Widow Ashwin¡¯s exquisite performance.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore!! Ugh uh!! Your slutty asshole is so tight!! Ah! Um!! Um!! Slut!! I¡¯m going to fuck you to death! I¡¯m going to fuck you, you slut!"


    The village chief Gordon also reached his climax at this time, and he suddenly pulled his big black cock out of Widow Ashwin¡¯s asshole, and shoved it hard into Widow Ashwin¡¯s wet and dripping pussy again. After thrusting it hard twice, he completely collapsed on Widow Ashwin.


    "Hmm!" Harry also felt it at this time. After a muffled groan, he suddenly hugged his sister-in-law¡¯s head and thrust hard into her mouth.


    His body trembled violently and he hugged his sister-in-law¡¯s head tightly.


    No matter how his sister-in-law struggled and retched, Harry just trembled until all the semen was sprayed into his sister-in-law¡¯s throat. Then he pulled the root of his penis out of her mouth comfortably.


    Ruth covered her mouth and retched a few times, wiped the cold sweat from her head, and quickly swallowed all the semen in her mouth with satisfaction. She glared at Harry coquettishly and said with a smile: "Are you satisfied now? Humph!"


    "Good sister-in-law, your oral sex skills are getting better and better. Please help me lick my cock clean. There is still semen here. Don¡¯t waste it."


    Harry stroked his sister-in-law¡¯s long hair with satisfaction, straightened his cock which had not yet softened, and stuffed it into his sister-in-law¡¯s mouth again.


    Looking at the passionate and erotic photos of the village chief and Widow Ashwin that he had just taken, Harry raised a faint smile. These photos might be useful in the future!


    Harry remembered that the village chief¡¯s daughter-in-law was the village beauty Labra, who was two or three years older than Harry.


    When he was a child, Harry had a crush on Labra, but unfortunately, the village chief was rich and powerful, so the village beauty ended up marrying the village chief¡¯s stupid son. This made Harry sigh for a long time at the time, and he didn¡¯t know how Labra was doing now.


    "My dear, I remember your husband¡¯s grave seems to be not far over there, right?"


    "What are you doing? It¡¯s right over there. You can see it from here."


    "How about...how about we do it on your husband¡¯s grave?"


    "You bastard! How could you even think of such a thing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my man¡¯s ghost will come after you?!"


    "I¡¯m afraid of him? If I can kill him once, I can kill him twice! In this village, not to mention ghosts, even gods have to respect me! What? You don¡¯t dare? When your man was alive, you dared to cheat on me. Now that he¡¯s dead, are you still afraid?"


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m going to lie on top of your grave and let you fuck me! This damn man abused me so much back then, I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t rest in peace even after his death!!"


    ...


    At this time, the village chief and Widow Ashwin had finished their work. After mumbling a few words, they pulled up their pants, put on their clothes and walked towards the cemetery in the distance.


    Harry and Ruth overheard their conversation, and Harry¡¯s cell phone also recorded the entire conversation.


    Watching the two crazy and lustful adulterers walking towards the cemetery, Ruth covered her mouth in horror, her eyes full of disbelief. The idea that the two were going to have an affair on Widow Ashwin¡¯s grave completely shattered Ruth¡¯s three views.


    However, Harry caught something unusual in the words of the village chief Gordon.


    When Widow Ashwin¡¯s husband died, Harry was just a young man and didn¡¯t care much about these things. However, Harry remembered that there seemed to be a lot of people spreading the news at that time.


    Some people said that Widow Ashwin¡¯s husband died of evil spirits, and some people said that Widow Ashwin¡¯s husband had an acute illness. Anyway, the matter was not simple at that time.


    However, the village chief Gordon later stood up and said that Widow Ashwin¡¯s husband died of a myocardial infarction, and told the villagers not to talk nonsense.


    At that time, the village was much more backward than it is now. Gordon was the king of the village. No one in the village dared to offend Gordon, so no one mentioned this matter later.


    Thinking about it now, the more Harry thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was not simple.


    "They¡¯re gone... Harry, it¡¯s already past 11 o¡¯clock, let¡¯s go back quickly! Otherwise, Mom and your brother will suspect us!" Ruth saw Harry staring at the backs of Gordon and Widow Ashwin in a daze, and anxiously pulled Harry¡¯s arm to remind him.


    "Ah? It¡¯s already past 11 o¡¯clock... The time I spend with my sister-in-law goes by so quickly. Dear sister-in-law, let¡¯s go." Harry raised his hand to look at his watch. Unconsciously, more than an hour had passed. He had to go back quickly.


    When the two men saw Widow Ashwin and the village chief Gordon walking away, they quickly slipped back into the car, started the car, drove onto the road, and drove home at high speed.


    "Why did you take so long? It takes more than two hours to buy some groceries." Kaden, who was sitting at the door smoking, said in a muffled voice full of jealousy when he saw his younger brother Harry and his wife Ruth walking in together.


    "No...no...I met an acquaintance on the street...and we chatted for a while..." Ruth originally had a sweet and happy smile on her face, but when her husband glared at her, she immediately blushed and became nervous.

 Chapter 336: Affair

    Chapter 336: AffairAfter all, she was always guilty, so Ruth didn¡¯t dare to face her husband Kaden¡¯s eyes. She avoided his gaze and looked a little timid.


    Seeing his wife like this, Kaden thought of what his younger brother Harry had said to him before. Kaden suddenly felt humiliated, and the scene of his wife and brother having an affair began to emerge involuntarily in his mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more humiliated he felt, and the more angry he felt. There was already a look of disgust and contempt in his eyes when he looked at himself.


    "Bitch! You slut! Did you meet your lover? Did you have sex with your lover in the market? Damn it, don¡¯t you see what time it is? Do you want to starve me to death?"


    Kaden was angry and humiliated, and his words were very violent. He was even more vicious to Ruth, and his words were simply insulting.


    "Kaden! You! What did you say?! You! You said that to me???" Ruth had never expected her husband to say that to her.


    She immediately looked up at her husband in horror, her body shaking with shame and anger, tears rolling down her eyes in grievance.


    "Brother, aren¡¯t you going too far by saying that about my sister-in-law? I followed my sister-in-law, and she just chatted with a few women for a while. Didn¡¯t she just come back late? Do you have to humiliate my sister-in-law like this? If there was no sister-in-law in this family, could you live so comfortably?"


    Harry frowned. Although he felt that Kaden¡¯s doing this was actually beneficial to him, Harry still couldn¡¯t stand it after all.


    "Okay, okay, I was wrong. I was getting impatient waiting just now, so I was in a bad mood! Ruth, just treat it as something I just farted. I¡¯m a fucking loser, okay? Are you satisfied?!"


    Kaden now needed a favor from Harry, and seeing that Harry was unhappy, he had to admit his mistake immediately in a sarcastic tone, then walked outside the door, smoking angrily, and found a stool to sit on to adjust himself.


    After all, Ruth felt guilty, so she didn¡¯t pursue the excessive words Kaden said. She walked into the kitchen sullenly and started cooking.


    Kaden¡¯s words just now completely hurt Ruth¡¯s heart. Over the years since she married Kaden, she had been hardworking and always abided by her duties.


    Not only had she never done anything to let her husband down, but she had also taken good care of her family.


    And what about Kaden?


    When had he managed the family in all these years? When had he ever remembered her as his wife? No matter what she did, Kaden was not satisfied. No matter how considerate and reasonable she was, Kaden never thanked her once.


    Had Kaden done enough bad things over the years?


    Wasn¡¯t the money that Kaden wasted enough?


    Wasn¡¯t it enough that she had done for him?


    For his career, she used all the gift money of more than 50,000 USD given by her parents to start his own business.


    In order to pay off his debts, she borrowed money from relatives and friends. Now people from her family avoided her when they saw her. Her parents completely fell out with her because of these things and had not contacted her for more than a year!


    She had given so much for her husband Kaden, but in the end, her husband actually called her a slut and a bitch!!!


    While Ruth was washing vegetables, tears were streaming down her face, and she kept sobbing.


    "Sister-in-law...what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you still sad about what happened just now?"


    Seeing Ruth sobbing quietly in the kitchen, Harry seized the softest moment of his sister-in-law, walked into the kitchen, and asked gently.


    "Harry...I...I¡¯m fine..." When Ruth saw her brother-in-law coming in, she immediately wiped away her tears and pretended to be strong with a smile to cover them up.


    "Sister-in-law, if you have anything on your mind, just say it out. How uncomfortable is it to hide it in your heart? What my brother said just now was really too much..." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry glanced outside the door and found that Kaden had walked a long way out alone, and his mother was upstairs taking care of his nephew.


    He slowly leaned toward Ruth and said softly, "Sister-in-law, you are such a good woman, I really can¡¯t understand why my brother doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you?


    He slowly leaned toward Ruth and said softly, "Sister-in-law, you are such a good woman, I really can¡¯t understand why my brother doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you? If I were him, I really want to hold you in my hands, hold you in my mouth, and pamper you like a treasure."


    Harry said this, tentatively moving closer and gently hugging his sister-in-law from behind.


    "Ah... Harry~~~Don¡¯t do this!~~~This...this is home! If your brother sees us..." Ruth immediately looked outside the door in panic and said in a nervous voice.


    "It¡¯s okay, he has already gone out, and he probably won¡¯t be back before dinner. Besides, he has scolded you like this, what are you afraid of? He has already said you are a slut, so let¡¯s act slutty in front of him!" Harry whispered teasingly in his sister-in-law¡¯s ear.


    He took the opportunity to put his hands under the hem of his sister-in-law¡¯s clothes, grabbed his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s two huge breasts, and began to knead them to his heart¡¯s content.


    "No...don¡¯t!!~~~Harry!~~~You!~~~You are getting bolder and bolder!~~~This is home!! Your brother and mom are here!~~~~You!~~~Let go!~~~Let go quickly!~~~~Don¡¯t let your brother see~~~~Don¡¯t do this!~~~No!~~~"


    Ruth twisted her body in panic, her eyes looking nervously outside the kitchen. She said no, but her body was honest and softened under Harry¡¯s teasing.


    That symbolic struggle was more like a teasing that was both reluctant and willing, and it had no strength at all.


    "It¡¯s so exciting at home!~~~Sister-in-law!~~~You didn¡¯t give it to me just now~~~Now I want it again!~~~Let¡¯s do it here!~~"


    Harry didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. After returning home, looking at the seductive body of his pretty sister-in-law, thinking of the empty pussy under her skirt without any cover, and thinking of her coquettish and silly look just now, Harry became burning with desire, and his mind was restless.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t control himself. He just wanted to have a vigorous battle with his sister-in-law.


    "You!~~Are you crazy!~~Harry!! You!~~~Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by your brother?!~~~Your brother will definitely kill us!~~~Why are you in such a hurry?!~~~Wait!~~Wait until your brother goes out at night!~~~You!~~You can do whatever you want!~~~~Okay? ! !~~Let me go first!~~~"


    Ruth¡¯s face was flushed with nervousness. Although she was burning with desire in her heart and wanted to have a passionate love affair with her brother-in-law, she was too scared to do it under such circumstances.


    She was afraid of being seen by her husband or mother-in-law.

 Chapter 337: Otherwise, I... What Am I?

    Chapter 337: Otherwise, I... What Am I?"No~~~Mom is upstairs taking care of Ye and won¡¯t come down~~~My brother went out and won¡¯t come in for a while!~~~Let¡¯s make it quick and decisive. I¡¯ll stare at the door. If my brother comes back, I¡¯ll pull up my pants and you cover your skirt, and he won¡¯t be able to see anything!"


    Harry seduced his sister-in-law like a devil, and his hands were dishonestly touching his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s body, sometimes holding her heavy and bulging breasts, and sometimes sliding under Ruth¡¯s crotch, gently fingering and teasing her honey hole, making Ruth gasp for air and moan non-stop.


    "No...no! I...I¡¯m so nervous! Harry! This is too exciting! Your sister-in-law is going to give you a heart attack! Really no! Ah! No! Harry! I¡¯m so nervous! Harry! I can¡¯t stand it anymore! I want to pee."


    Ruth struggled in panic, her body shaking like a sieve. While resisting her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s constant teasing and teasing, she had to stare nervously outside the door to see if her husband had returned.


    Overwhelmed, Ruth¡¯s heart was beating like a deer, her whole body was swollen and red, and she was so nervous that she even had the urge to pee.


    "Sister-in-law! Good sister-in-law! Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m watching! Didn¡¯t my brother call you a slut? Then be a slut in front of him! He has treated you like this, why do you still care about him? If he sees you and wants to do something to you, I¡¯m here.


    At worst, you can divorce him and come with me to Hacheston. Let¡¯s stay away from this place of trouble and live a happy and carefree life! Why do you have to stay here and suffer?!~~"


    While Harry kept guiding his sister-in-law Ruth with words, he had already unzipped his pants, pulled out his penis from his crotch, and stuffed it into his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s buttocks.


    The thick, hot and hard root of the penis slid across Ruth¡¯s tight buttock groove, and slid wetly into Ruth¡¯s crotch with a "gurgling" sound.


    "Haaa!~~~Harry!~~You!~Um!~~~Are you really willing to take me away?!~~~You!~~~Will you treat me well in the future?!~~~You~~~If you are just playing with me~~~~I will leave after playing!~~~Then!~~Then you are really killing me!~~~"


    Ruth seemed to have been moved. Under Harry¡¯s strong offensive, Ruth¡¯s body became more and more soft and weak, and her panting voice became more and more charming.


    "Sister-in-law! My good sister-in-law! I will treat you well all my life! I will pamper you like a treasure all my life! You are so good! Even if I risk my life, I will keep you by my side, pamper you and accompany you! Sister-in-law! My good sister-in-law! I want you!"


    Harry coaxed his sister-in-law Ruth tenderly, but he had already leaned forward, pressing down Ruth¡¯s delicate body, and inserting his legs between Ruth¡¯s legs at the same time, trying slightly to separate Ruth¡¯s tightly closed legs so that the root of his penis could be inserted into her tight vagina.


    "But...but what about your brother...what about your brother?...If...if your parents knew...won¡¯t they...won¡¯t they completely cut off relations with...with us?...And...and if this got out...how...how can we face people in the future...No!~~~Harry!~~~I...we can¡¯t do this!~~~No!~~~~We would be so sorry to your parents and your brother!~~~~I~~~I don¡¯t want to ruin this family!~~~~I can¡¯t ruin this family because of my desires!~~~"


    Ruth still had concerns at this time. Although her heart was already burning with passion and desire, she still maintained her last bit of rationality and made the final resistance with shame.


    Harry tried several times to insert the root of his penis into Ruth¡¯s wet vagina, but failed, which made Harry a little anxious.


    "No, they won¡¯t! Sister-in-law! They need me to give them money now! Only I can save Kaden now! For the sake of Kaden, mom won¡¯t care about you and me at all!! If they really find out, they won¡¯t dare to say anything!"


    Harry was so horny at the moment that he couldn¡¯t wait and spoke without thinking.


    "Sister-in-law, do you know? The scarred thug who just came here has taken a fancy to you! He threatened Kaden to take you to accompany him at night! Kaden even agreed to this! Do you really think he has you in his heart? If I tell him that I will pay off his debt as long as he gives you to me, I can guarantee that he will definitely agree!!"


    "What?!" Harry¡¯s words seemed to irritate Ruth. Her originally weak body suddenly tensed up.


    She pushed Harry away, turned around and looked at him seriously, questioning, "Are you telling the truth? Harry! Your brother wants me to accompany that gangster? Is that true?!"


    Harry immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. His words were obviously inappropriate!


    What would his sister-in-law think if she knew about the dirty deal between him and Kaden?


    With his sister-in-law¡¯s personality, she attached so much importance to chastity, family and marriage. If she knew about his brother Kaden¡¯s dirty thoughts, it would only make her feel disgusted and make her more resistant to him.


    It turns out that you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry!


    A single misspoken word suddenly made things more complicated.


    "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. I have already made an agreement with those gangsters. I will pay back the money. I will never let you suffer any injustice! As long as I am here, I will never allow anyone to bully you! Including my brother!" Harry immediately changed the subject.


    "Harry! Did you also use this matter to threaten your brother? That¡¯s why your brother looked at us like that just now! That¡¯s why he said such things to me! Right?


    That¡¯s why you are so fearless, right? ! ! It turns out... it turns out that no one in your family treats me as a human being! You!! You all treat me as a bargaining chip to exchange with others! What do you think of me? ! ! "


    Ruth stared at Harry with some shame and anger, her eyes full of disappointment.


    "No! Sister-in-law! How could I do such a thing?! You misunderstood sister-in-law! I really like you and really want to protect you and cherish you! I don¡¯t have any ill will towards you! And I will never force you to do anything!!"


    Harry realized that something was wrong and immediately defended himself aggrievedly.


    "It¡¯s better not! Harry! I¡¯m not that kind of woman! The reason why I¡¯m with you... and do this with you is because I like you and think you¡¯re a good person!


    But if you want to use such dirty means to get me... then... then what¡¯s the difference between you and those gangsters? I will never like such a person even if I die!! Let alone accept him!!"


    Ruth looked at Harry with burning eyes, as if she wanted to see through Harry from his eyes.


    But Harry had been through many battles and had developed his own way of dealing with women. He wouldn¡¯t even blink when telling lies!


    "Sister-in-law! Who do you think I am? Yes! I like you very much, and I really want you! But, what I want more is your heart, not just your body!! There are all kinds of women in Hacheston.


    They can be as pretty as they can be, with as good a figure as they can be, but I don¡¯t like those women! I just like you, sister-in-law! I like your thoughtfulness, your understanding, your purity, your simplicity, your gentleness and kindness, and your loyalty to my brother! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What I like is your heart! How could I have the heart to do something that would hurt you? How could I do such a dirty thing?"


    Harry knew very well that he must not show weakness at this time. He must speak with confidence and show a grievance and anger. Only in this way could women believe it and turn from shame and anger to guilt and regret.


    Seeing that Harry was speaking sincerely and that he was always looking directly at her without any guilt, Ruth breathed a sigh of relief. After sighing softly, she felt a little guilty.


    "I¡¯m sorry... Harry, I... I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you... I know you are different from your brother, you are not that kind of person, and that¡¯s exactly why I like you, but we are uncle and sister-in-law after all...


    The way we are now... after all... after all, it¡¯s not appropriate... Your brother can betray me, but I won¡¯t betray him, and as long as I haven¡¯t divorced him, I can¡¯t... can¡¯t do that kind of thing... Otherwise... otherwise, I... what am I?"


    Ruth turned her head away sadly, tears rolling down her eyes uncontrollably.


    Ruth turned her head away sadly, tears rolling down her eyes uncontrollably.


    Seeing his sister-in-law¡¯s sad look, Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed and secretly blamed himself for saying the wrong thing just now.


    His sister-in-law shouldn¡¯t have known about such dirty things.


    However, Harry liked his sister-in-law even more because of this.


    Such a good woman was really hard to find even with a lantern. In today¡¯s impetuous society full of debauchery and revelry, where could one find such a good woman?


    Perhaps the more one couldn¡¯t get something, the more one wanted it. Harry¡¯s desire for his sister-in-law had become even stronger.


    Just thinking about turning a chaste and virtuous woman into a shameless slut made him feel very fulfilled and excited!

 Chapter 338: Stimulating Kaden

    Chapter 338: Stimulating Kaden"Sister-in-law... then... then can you bear to do this to me?" Harry knew that he could no longer move forward at this point.


    His sister-in-law was emotionally unstable right now, and being impatient would only backfire.


    It would be better to take a step back and give her some room to think. Maybe she would change her mind and offer herself to him.


    When dealing with women, especially a woman like his sister-in-law who was gentle on the outside but strong on the inside and had a strong will, being impatient was an absolute taboo.


    Sometimes it was easy to get a woman¡¯s body, but sometimes it was difficult.


    The most important thing was to make women feel that unspeakable impulse.


    When the timing was right and the feeling was there, the woman he had always dreamed of and longed for would take the initiative to climb into his bed!


    Harry had conquered so many women and had already understood this point.


    So Harry was not in a hurry! He was sure that his sister-in-law would be his meal sooner or later! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Harry... I... I am your sister-in-law after all... I... If I divorce your brother... I... I promise! I promise that I will go to Hacheston to find you! Even... even if I am just your mistress... I... I am willing!


    But now... now I am still your sister-in-law, I am still your brother¡¯s wife, I... I really... really can¡¯t do this kind of thing... Today we... we were already too much... If... If we... make love again... Then... Then there will be no turning back! Harry... I¡¯m sorry... I..."


    When Ruth was asked this by Harry at this time, she felt that she had let down her brother-in-law¡¯s sincere love and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little guilty.


    Ruth had a soft heart and could not withstand a man¡¯s coaxing and persuasion, which was why Kaden had been able to pursue her.


    During this time of getting along with her brother-in-law, Ruth gradually fell in love with Harry. Seeing Harry¡¯s disappointment and sadness, Ruth¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften again. In her hesitation, she actually had the urge to give it all and give herself to her brother-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s our family that¡¯s sorry for you! I understand you!"


    Harry hugged Ruth tenderly, kissed her gently on the lips, and said affectionately: "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s actually good for us to do this. As long as we can get your heart, that¡¯s enough!"


    "Sister-in-law! After I return to Hacheston, you must take good care of yourself. My brother is now stubborn and will only get deeper and deeper in the future. I can help him once, but I can¡¯t help him a second time.


    If you have difficulties in the future, or if my brother hurts you, you must tell me! I will definitely come to protect you!"


    After Harry finished speaking, he pretended to wipe his tears and turned around and walked out of the kitchen sadly.


    Harry¡¯s performance was truly an acting masterpiece, and Ruth was moved to tears. At the same time, Ruth¡¯s guilt towards Harry grew stronger and stronger.


    In the painful struggle, Ruth kept struggling. The more she thought about it, the sadder she became, and the lonelier she felt.


    Especially when she thought about the loneliness, solitude, and boring life she would have to face after her brother-in-law left and returned to Hacheston, she suddenly felt a little regretful that she should not have rejected her brother-in-law¡¯s temptation.


    As soon as Harry came out of the kitchen, he immediately walked to the hall and took out the mind-controlled diary.


    Since he couldn¡¯t get his sister-in-law¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t have passionate sex with her, he would just do something fun to satisfy his craving first!


    [After Ruth and her brother-in-law Harry were naked outdoors, she gradually fell in love with the feeling of secretly exposing her private parts, and also fell in love with the thrill of exposing her private parts to her brother-in-law Harry. When Ruth returned home, she could not help but secretly expose her private parts and breasts to her brother-in-law Harry in front of her husband and mother-in-law, and secretly behind her husband and mother-in-law¡¯s backs. She would also masturbate with her fingers when conditions permitted.]


    Harry finished writing excitedly, and when he saw that the system did not indicate any violation, he rubbed his hands happily and put the mind-controlled diary back into the system inventory.


    At this time, Kaden had come back from a walk outside. Seeing Harry sitting alone on a chair in the living room playing with his phone, he snorted with embarrassment and said with a jealous tone, "It¡¯s done so soon? What¡¯s the matter? You did it when you went to buy groceries just now, and now you can¡¯t do it anymore? How is it, does your sister-in-law feel good when you fuck her? Is it good?"


    Harry was stunned when Kaden asked this.


    Kaden¡¯s words sounded full of reluctance and humiliation.


    Although he said it in a sarcastic tone and even with a hint of shame and anger, Harry could tell that Kaden was helpless against him.


    He was just giving up on himself and looking for a channel to vent his emotions.


    Harry raised his head and glanced at his brother Kaden, only to see that Kaden¡¯s face was pale and he looked disgusted as if he had eaten a fly, and his eyes were filled with humiliation and unwillingness that were difficult to conceal.


    That¡¯s right, such a beautiful wife has to be handed over to his younger brother to play with. Anyone else would not be able to bear it.


    But Kaden could only endure and accept it.


    This is fucking worse than being fed shit.


    "Kaden, what do you mean by that?..."


    Harry wanted to explain to Kaden and tell him that his sister-in-law was really a good woman, but suddenly an interesting idea popped up in his mind, and a despicable and sinister plot immediately took shape in Harry¡¯s mind.


    After thinking about it, Harry changed his words and said, "Didn¡¯t you agree to let me pay off your debts and not hinder my relationship with my sister-in-law? What? Do you regret it now? It¡¯s not too late to regret it now.


    My sister-in-law and I were just having an affair for the first time, and she shouldn¡¯t be addicted yet. If you regret it, I can leave now. In the future, you and my sister-in-law will still be a loving couple, and we can forget about these things."


    "Bitch!! Slut! Whore!! Whore!!! Has this slut really done it with you?"


    Although Kaden had just asked Harry in a sarcastic tone whether he enjoyed fucking his sister-in-law, he actually still had fantasies in his heart.


    He still hoped that his wife would be like a chaste heroine and would never obey.


    In this way, he not only got the money to pay off his debts, but also avoided being cuckolded by his brother and losing his beautiful wife.


    "You haven¡¯t fucked your sister-in-law for so long that she can¡¯t hold it back any longer, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have secretly masturbated last night. Brother, you don¡¯t know how happy she was in my car just now!


    Not long after we went out, my sister-in-law pulled down my pants, sucked my penis and gave me a blowjob all the way. Before the car even reached the town, my sister-in-law sucked me so hard that I squirted all over her mouth!"


    Harry looked at Kaden with an evil smile. Seeing his brother being humiliated and angry but not being able to say anything, Harry just felt so fucking relieved.


    Back then, Kaden also bullied the weak and took over his toys!


    Now, it¡¯s time for Kaden to experience the feeling of having his beloved baby monopolized by his brother! !


    Hearing Harry¡¯s words, Kaden¡¯s face turned pale and his eyes turned green with anger.


    But facing Harry, Kaden could only be angry but not speak. No matter how humiliated and angry he felt, he could only swallow his anger and kept telling himself that when Harry helped him pay off his debts, he would divorce Ruth, that bitch! And then beat up that bastard Harry! Beat him to death! !


    "Haha, this bitch, I¡¯ve known for a long time that she is a cheap bitch! She is a slut! She just likes to be fucked by men! Slut!! This bitch will become a prostitute sooner or later!"


    Kaden dared not say anything to Harry, and could only vent his anger on Ruth. The more he looked at Ruth in the kitchen, the more angry he became, and the more disgusted he became.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law is your wife. How can you say that about your wife? You can¡¯t blame my sister-in-law, can you?


    You haven¡¯t touched her for so long, any normal woman can¡¯t stand it, but my sister-in-law¡¯s sexual desire is really too strong. We did it directly in the wild just now. You don¡¯t know how hard my sister-in-law¡¯s ass was raised, it almost broke my penis!


    I have never seen such a hungry woman! It¡¯s really wonderful!! Tonight, I want to do it with my sister-in-law again! The feeling of being raped by a woman is really addictive!"


    Harry lit a cigarette and took a puff, blowing smoke rings comfortably and saying with enjoyment.


    "Haha! You can fuck this slut however you want! It¡¯s better to fuck this bitch to death!!!"


    Kaden gritted his teeth and said viciously: "I will give it to you after dinner! You can have fun with this slut!! You¡¯d better not forget the money!! "


    "How could I forget! Brother, my sister-in-law is such a good woman, why don¡¯t you know how to cherish her? I have played with many women, but my sister-in-law is such a top-notch woman. How is my sister-in-law inferior to those cheap college girls? Why do you eat shit instead of meat?"


    Harry wanted to provoke Kaden again, so he deliberately added another sentence.

 Chapter 339: Despicable Me

    Chapter 339: Despicable Me"Enough!! Stop the fucking talking! If it weren¡¯t for me... Forget it! There¡¯s nothing to say!"


    Kaden was even more furious after hearing what Harry said. He felt his head was shining green and he felt very annoyed.


    How could Kaden not know how good his wife Ruth is? He was used to Ruth¡¯s understanding and thoughtfulness and didn¡¯t know how to cherish her.


    Now when he was about to lose her, Kaden suddenly realized that his wife was so good!


    But now, the matter was done, his beloved wife was already someone else¡¯s woman. He certainly could not accept swallowing this anger and wearing this green hat!


    This contradictory and painful mentality not only made Kaden have no regrets or self-blame, but instead increased Kaden¡¯s hatred for his wife Ruth!


    What he originally desired was that his wife reject his brother¡¯s temptation and remain loyal to him, but now, his wife had become his brother Harry¡¯s woman so quickly, and had done such a dirty thing with his brother Harry!


    This made Kaden hate his wife Ruth to the core, and his heart was filled with vicious curses. He wished he could kill this slut Ruth right now!


    The better Ruth was before, the more Kaden hated her now!


    He didn¡¯t feel any remorse at all, nor did he consider his own faults at all. He just blamed everything on his wife Ruth!


    "Slut! Bitch! Prostitute! Slut!! Slut!! This slut!! She is a whore!! She is a complete slut!! A bitch who deserves to be ridden by thousands of people!!"


    Kaden cursed Ruth viciously, his face flushed with anger and he was gasping for breath.


    Seeing Kaden¡¯s reaction, Harry raised the corner of his mouth slightly with a faint smile.


    This was the result he wanted.


    For a loyal and virtuous wife like Ruth, only by letting her husband constantly hurt and humiliate her could she be corrupted and give himself a greater chance to take advantage of him!


    If he asked Kaden to help him get Ruth, Kaden would definitely not help him sincerely.


    And now, Kaden could definitely do a good job!


    "Brother, how can you scold my sister-in-law like this? After all, my sister-in-law is a normal woman. It¡¯s normal for her to have physical needs. Since you can¡¯t satisfy her, it¡¯s normal for her to come to me.


    After all, we are brothers. There is a saying that goes, good things should be kept within the family.


    My sister-in-law didn¡¯t get involved with outsiders, but seduced me. This is because my sister-in-law cares about your relationship and doesn¡¯t want to destroy this family. At the same time, my sister-in-law is helping you by doing this. How can you scold my sister-in-law like this?"


    Harry said with a faint sneer on his face, taking advantage of the situation.


    "Haha! Good woman! Can a good woman go to bed with her brother-in-law? You¡¯ve only been here for one day and she¡¯s already gone to bed with you! What is she if not a bitch? She is a born slut!!"


    Kaden cursed angrily. Although he hated Harry, his cuckolded brother, even more, he dared not say anything to Harry. He could only vent all his anger on his wife Ruth.


    "You can think whatever you want. I only have one request, that is, you are not allowed to tell my sister-in-law what I told you, do you understand?


    You can¡¯t tell her about our deal, otherwise, our deal will end immediately, and I won¡¯t help you pay a penny! Don¡¯t blame me if you are killed by Scarface and thrown into the river."


    Harry stepped forward, put his hand on Kaden¡¯s shoulder and said coldly,


    "Also, don¡¯t forget our deal. You are not allowed to interfere in anything my sister-in-law and I do. Even if you know that my sister-in-law and I are having an affair, even if you see my sister-in-law having sex with me or giving me a blowjob, you must act like you know nothing.


    You must act like nothing happened and nothing was seen, just like before. Do you understand?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t care about this bitch¡¯s affairs. Whatever you do with this bitch has nothing to do with me! I know nothing, I saw nothing!! You two adulterers, you¡¯d better stay away from me!! Let me out of sight and out of mind!"


    Kaden gave Harry a vicious look and cursed angrily.


    "Brother, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work. Although my sister-in-law and I had an affair, she still cares about your feelings and this family. She won¡¯t divorce you. At least, before I pay off your debts, I won¡¯t allow you to divorce her, let alone let her feel that you already know about us.


    So, my good brother, you still need to be patient. After paying off the debts, I won¡¯t care if you want to divorce or want her to get out. But now, I hope you can just stay true to yourself!"


    Harry patted Kaden on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Of course, this is also for Ye¡¯s own good. I don¡¯t want Ye to become a child from a single-parent family at a young age. I hope you can give my good nephew a warm family, at least, on the surface."


    "Harry! You!! Haha!! Good!! You are amazing! I get it!!" Kaden was so angry that he punched the table hard and turned to go upstairs.


    "Kaden, the food is ready. You...you go upstairs and call mom to come down for dinner."


    At this time, Ruth just came out with two plates of food. Seeing Kaden was about to go upstairs, she reminded him softly.


    Kaden turned his head with resentment and opened his mouth to insult Ruth to vent his anger, but he happened to see Harry looking at him with a sneer and narrowed his eyes coldly.


    Harry¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light and were full of threats. Kaden thought about it and finally endured the humiliation. He snorted in silence and went upstairs on his own.


    Watching her husband Kaden go upstairs, Ruth shyly turned her head and secretly glanced at her brother-in-law Harry, and said shyly: "Harry, you...you sit down first...Mom and your brother should be down soon...Today is a bit...a bit rushed, I didn¡¯t...didn¡¯t cook many dishes..."


    After Ruth finished speaking, she pursed her lips shyly, twisted her legs awkwardly, and pressed them tightly together, appearing a little nervous and ashamed.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She was just thinking about how to keep a distance from her brother-in-law Harry and sever this shameful ambiguous relationship. But as soon as she came out of the kitchen and saw her brother-in-law Harry again, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    The urge to expose her lower body and breasts in front of her brother-in-law flashed through her mind.


    This extremely shameful impulse made it impossible for her to suppress it. She clearly felt that doing so was very shameful and vulgar, as well as very dangerous.


    However, she could not control herself from thinking about it at all. She could not suppress that strong thought at all.


    It was as if if she did not expose her lower body in front of her brother-in-law, she would feel uncomfortable all over, as if she was scratched by a hundred ants.


    "Okay, sister-in-law." Harry walked to the table with a smile and secretly glanced at Ruth. Seeing Ruth¡¯s shy face, he secretly guessed that the diary he had just written had begun to react, so he smiled and said to his sister-in-law Ruth, "Sister-in-law, are you feeling unwell? Why is your face red? Come over and sit down too."


    "Ah?... I... I didn¡¯t... No... It¡¯s okay... I... I still need to clean... clean the kitchen." Ruth seemed even more ashamed and shy when Harry asked her this. She immediately waved her hands in panic.


    After struggling with her inner tangle, Ruth still couldn¡¯t resist the inexplicable strong impulse in her heart. Ruth secretly glanced at the stairs, and seeing that her husband and mother-in-law had not come down yet, she immediately walked to Harry in shame, bit her lip hard, and shamefully lifted up her skirt, completely exposing her lower body to Harry¡¯s eyes.


    "Harry...look...look at me..."


    Ruth¡¯s face flushed with shame, her voice trembled, her hands tightly pinched the hem of her skirt, she turned her head away shyly, and said to Harry with an uncomfortable moan, "Harry... please... please look... look at my sister-in-law... my sister-in-law¡¯s pussy..."


    At this time, Harry was thinking about how to seduce his sister-in-law to read the contents of the mind-controlled diary, but he did not expect that his sister-in-law Ruth suddenly walked in front of him, shyly lifted up her skirt, and exposed her pussy.


    Seeing his sister-in-law¡¯s shy, nervous and excited look, Harry¡¯s crotch suddenly stood up straight and his heartbeat accelerated violently.


    He was so excited by this sudden stimulating scene that his breathing became rapid and he was extremely excited.


    "Sister-in-law¡¯s pussy is so charming!"


    Harry was panting heavily and staring at his sister-in-law¡¯s pussy with wide eyes. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That dark little hole was already filled with crystal clear love fluid.


    He saw his sister-in-law¡¯s body trembling, as if it would be very stimulating and exciting to expose her lower body to him. Harry saw his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s pussy, and he actually felt pleasure in the shameful exposure.


    The crystal love fluid gushed out and instantly wet his sister-in-law¡¯s snow-white and plump thighs. The crystal love fluid flowed directly down her smooth and tender thighs.


    "Sister-in-law... huff!~~ huff!~~ Did sister-in-law¡¯s pussy have an orgasm? Sister-in-law actually had an orgasm after exposing her lower body to her brother-in-law?"


    Harry stared at Ruth¡¯s pussy with excitement and swallowed his saliva with excitement. It was simply unbelievable.


    Unexpectedly, his sister-in-law was so excited that she squirted!

 Chapter 340: Is She masochist?

    Chapter 340: Is She masochist?Harry didn¡¯t write this stuff down in his mind control diary. This was completely his sister-in-law¡¯s free play!


    In other words, Ruth had found pleasure in this stimulating exposure, and under the stimulation of this pleasure, Ruth had reached a climax spiritually!!


    Judging from the looks of it, Ruth seemed to have really become addicted to the pleasure of being naked!


    "No... don¡¯t~~~ don¡¯t say it!~~~ Please!~~~ Like this!~~ This is so~~~ So embarrassing!~~~ Ah!~~ Ah ha!~~~~" Ruth moaned in self-intoxication, and suddenly turned around, exposing her plump, white and tender big butt in front of Harry.


    She leaned forward slightly, sticking out her snow-white, pink and plump big butt, and begged with shameful moans: "Ha... Harry... spank... spank me... spank your sister-in-law¡¯s butt... okay... okay? Please... please..."


    Harry was stunned again. Harry did not write this way of playing in the mind control diary, but his sister-in-law took the initiative to bring it up.


    And seeing his sister-in-law sticking out her butt, bending her body, and looking back with an expression of desire and shame, Harry discovered that his sister-in-law seemed to be full of anticipation and excitement for this kind of thing.


    "Gulp" Harry was so excited that his whole body trembled. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously because of his dry mouth. Looking at the white and greasy big ass in front of him, he stretched out his hand and slapped the soft and tight white big ass.


    With a crisp "pop" sound, Ruth¡¯s whole body immediately went limp, her body trembled, and she almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The black pussy wrapped in the big white fat ass also started to suck rapidly at this time, continuously secreting large amounts of crystal love fluid.


    "Haaaah! Ah! Uh-huh! Haaaah! Ah!"


    With just one slap, Ruth couldn¡¯t help but moan in satisfaction. Her lewd cries were full of the pleasure of release. Looking at her, it was as if she had reached orgasm from being fucked.


    "More... more!~~~ More!~~~" Ruth moaned in pain. Unsatisfied, she continued to stick out her big white butt, twisting her body to squeeze towards Harry.


    "Pa! Pa, Pa!" This time Harry was not polite. He raised his hand and slapped his sister-in-law¡¯s snow-white and tender butt three times, turning her sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s two fat buttocks bright red.


    "Haaaah!!~~~Ah!~~So exciting!~~Ah!~~~Yeah!~~~Ah ha!~~~~So cool!~~~Harry~~~I want more!~~~I want Harry¡¯s whipping!~~~~Please!~~~Flap me!~~~Flap my butt!~~~"


    This time, Ruth couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Even though she covered her mouth with her hands, the sound of her moaning could still be heard throughout the room.


    Seeing his sister-in-law¡¯s coquettish and hungry look, Harry immediately became excited. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to have a good time. But just when Harry was about to continue spanking his sister-in-law¡¯s ass and slapping her snow-white and plump big ass to his heart¡¯s content, a "bang!" sound of a door closing suddenly came from upstairs.


    Ruth, who was immersed in the pleasure of being naked and being whipped, suddenly seemed to wake up. The confused and foolish look in her eyes immediately disappeared, and was replaced by a feeling of shame and nervous regret.


    Ruth, who had come to her senses, immediately stood up straight, lowered her skirt, took a step back in shame, and looked towards the stairs nervously.


    At this time, his brother Kaden and his mother Flora just came down from the stairs.


    The timing was impeccable.


    It was just a little bit before his brother and mother saw such a shameful and obscene scene.


    Seeing his mother and brother walk into the kitchen, Kaden¡¯s heart beat faster with excitement and he felt thrilled.


    This feeling of secretly training his sister-in-law was so fucking awesome!


    Harry suddenly felt that even if he couldn¡¯t have sex with his sister-in-law, playing like this would be more exciting!


    He could have any kind of woman he wanted. If he wanted to have sex, there were plenty of women who would come to his door. But if he wanted something so fun and exciting, only his good sister-in-law could do it for him!


    After all, other women didn¡¯t have the status of sister-in-law!


    "Mom, it¡¯s time for dinner..." Ruth¡¯s face was still flushed with shame, and there was still a blush on her face from when she had just spanked her butt.


    Those eyes were sparkling and misty, and her cheeks were flushed, she looked so alluring that not only Harry, but even Kaden couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated when he saw her.


    "Why did you only cook so few dishes today? Harry rarely comes back. Ruth, why don¡¯t you buy some more vegetables?"


    Seeing only five side dishes and a bowl of soup on the table, Flora couldn¡¯t help but frown and say to Ruth with some dissatisfaction.


    Although Flora doesn¡¯t love her second son Harry very much, Harry is her son after all, and it¡¯s rare for him to come back. Moreover, now the second son Harry needs help to solve the problem of her eldest son Kaden. Therefore, Flora still loves Harry very much, and even tries to please him. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It¡¯s okay, Mom. I just like to eat the farm dishes made by my sister-in-law. I¡¯ve eaten so many delicacies in Hacheston that I¡¯m a long time tired of them. These home-cooked dishes are delicious! Mom, please sit down. Brother, sister-in-law, you sit down too."


    Harry smiled and waved to Kaden and Flora. He glanced at Ruth again and stared at her thighs with evil eyes, his eyes full of greed and lust.


    "Fuck, you stinky bitch. I spent more than two hours at the vegetable market this morning, and you only bought this little. I think you didn¡¯t go to buy vegetables this morning, but to sell your cunt?"


    Although Kaden tried to control his anger because of Harry¡¯s warning, when he saw his wife¡¯s charming and shy look in front of his brother Harry, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but want to insult Ruth, and even wanted to slap this bitch twice.


    "Kaden! What do you mean? I cooked for you, and you... why are you scolding me like this? It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t cook a few dishes? Harry didn¡¯t say anything, and you... how can you say that to me?!"


    Ruth looked at Kaden with shame and anger, panting and her face flushed with anger.


    Ruth never thought that her husband would say such insulting words for such a small matter.


    The calls of "bitch" and "selling cunt" further irritated Ruth, who had always been a womanizer, and made her tears roll down from the corners of her eyes uncontrollably.


    "What¡¯s wrong with scolding you? I feel uncomfortable when I see you look so slutty! You are a shameless slut at first glance!!"


    Kaden saw Ruth was angry, and he also got angry. He pointed at Ruth and started to insult her again, "You slut, I think you want to be fucked because you are so slutty, right? Why don¡¯t you sell your pussy? Selling your pussy is better than being fucked for free! You stay at home all day without earning a penny, and you can¡¯t even cook properly! What¡¯s the use of you, a slut?!"


    "You!!! You!!!" Ruth looked at Kaden in disbelief as he cursed her more and more harshly. She was so angry that she staggered and was about to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Harry immediately stood up and hugged Ruth into his arms.


    "Mom!! You... look at Kaden... he scolds me like this!! Am I still his wife?! How can he say that his wife is a bitch?!" Seeing that Kaden was not moved at all, Ruth looked at her mother-in-law Flora as if for help.


    Unexpectedly, Flora just snorted coldly. Not only did she not speak up for her, but she also said coldly: "I can scold you as much as I want. Can¡¯t a husband scold his wife? Don¡¯t you look at yourself? Wearing such a short skirt, exposing a large area of your breasts, and acting like a whore, why are you doing that?"


    "Mom?!!" Ruth was even more unbelievable this time!


    In the past, whenever she had a quarrel with Kaden, her mother-in-law would always speak up for her and persuade her, and the matter would be resolved easily.


    In Ruth¡¯s impression, her mother-in-law had always been very nice to her.


    However, Ruth never expected that today even her mother-in-law would call her a whore!


    "Okay, okay! Since you hate me so much, then I¡¯ll get out! I¡¯ll get out now! I... I want to divorce you!! Since you say I¡¯m a slut! Then... then I¡¯ll show you how I am a slut!!" Ruth was really humiliated to the extreme. She cried with shame and anger, pushed Harry away, and was about to rush out the door.


    Harry had just been observing his sister-in-law¡¯s expression and reaction. The humiliation of her by Flora and Kaden could most stimulate Ruth¡¯s concept of women¡¯s virtues and could most stimulate Ruth to break the shame in her heart.


    As long as it was used properly, a woman like Ruth was likely to have her three views collapsed and completely lose the bottom line in her heart.


    At that time, as long as he gave a little guidance, Ruth, whose three views had collapsed and who had completely lost hope, would be easily controlled by him.


    What Harry wanted now was to let the two people Ruth valued the most in terms of women¡¯s virtues to humiliate her constantly, to make her collapse, to make her feel like a slut, a whore, and a prostitute, and then to throw away all her dignity and completely give up!

 Chapter 341: Under The Table

    Chapter 341: Under The Table"Sister-in-law! Don¡¯t do this!"


    Seeing that the excitement was almost over, Harry couldn¡¯t directly provoke his sister-in-law to really divorce his brother Kaden, so he saw the right opportunity, reached out and grabbed Ruth and advised, "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be impulsive, talk it over, for the sake of the children, let¡¯s not really get divorced for such a small matter!"


    When Ruth heard Harry talking about the child, she paused immediately and couldn¡¯t help but stand there in a daze.


    "Sister-in-law, if you do this, the children will suffer in the end. It¡¯s just a small matter, why make such a fuss?"


    Harry persuaded Ruth earnestly, then turned to look at Kaden with dissatisfaction and said, "Brother, what did you just say? Sister-in-law is such a good woman, and she treats you so well. How can you call her a bitch because of such a small matter? She is your wife. If you scold your sister-in-law like this, aren¡¯t you scolding yourself?


    Some things can be passed by if you endure them. Don¡¯t let yourself regret for the rest of your life because of a momentary impulse! Brother, why don¡¯t you apologize to your sister-in-law quickly?"


    Harry¡¯s words were full of hidden meanings, which others could not hear, but Kaden understood them immediately.


    After a cold snort, Kaden still suppressed his anger and apologized to Ruth reluctantly: "Ruth... I¡¯m sorry... I... It was my fault just now. I was in a bad mood today and had a bad temper. You... You understand... Please... Please forgive me! I... I won¡¯t do it next time!"


    After hearing Kaden¡¯s apology, Ruth turned around angrily, looked at Harry with gratitude, sobbed softly in grievance, found a stool to sit down, and secretly wiped her tears.


    Just now, her husband and mother-in-law said that to her, but only her brother-in-law stood up to speak for her. This made Ruth, who felt wronged and helpless, full of gratitude towards Harry.


    [Intimacy with sister-in-law Ruth +10 (90 intimacy)]


    The unreasonable humiliation of her husband and the tyranny of her mother-in-law made the helpless Ruth more grateful for the help and comfort of her brother-in-law Harry. The intimacy between the two increased again, directly reaching 90.


    "Mom, the family has relied on my sister-in-law to run around these years, and my sister-in-law also helped to pay off the debts my brother owed. How can you blame my sister-in-law for such a small matter? Even if you are not grateful for my sister-in-law¡¯s contribution to the family over the years, you should think about your grandson! If my brother and sister-in-law really get divorced, what will Ye do then?"


    Harry glanced at his mother Flora again, and there was an imperceptible hint in his words.


    This may sound fine to others, but Flora felt nervous when she heard it. She immediately smiled and said to Ruth, "I was wrong just now. I said the wrong thing. I apologize to you. Come on, my good wife, come and sit down to eat with us. If you feel uncomfortable, you can scold me, scold, or even hit us!"


    Harry¡¯s words instantly awakened Flora.


    Her son Kaden¡¯s debt needs to be repaid, and his wife Ruth needs help. Most importantly, his beloved grandson also needs his wife to take care of him.


    When Flora thought of her precious grandson, she immediately became nervous, fearing that she would really upset her daughter-in-law Ruth and make such a good daughter-in-law divorce her son.


    In addition, her son Kaden is now heavily in debt. If they get divorced, it is not certain who will be awarded her precious grandson!


    "Sister-in-law, come and sit down. We are all family. If you have anything to say, just talk it out. Everything will be fine once we make it clear." Harry also advised.


    Flora immediately stepped forward and invited her back to the table with a smile.


    Ruth stopped crying then and sat down gloomily, looking at the dishes she had cooked on the table without any appetite at all. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The insults from her mother-in-law and husband just now completely broke Ruth¡¯s heart.


    For a moment, Ruth really wanted to divorce her husband Kaden and then leave here for Hacheston with her brother-in-law Harry.


    Even if she was just the mistress of her brother-in-law Harry, it was a hundred times better than following Kaden and suffering all the grievances here.


    But when she thought of her children and how good her husband Kaden and her mother-in-law had been to her, Ruth softened her heart again.


    "Sister-in-law, eat some food." Just as Ruth was thinking about her own problems in a depressed mood, Harry¡¯s gentle voice with a hint of lewd laughter sounded in Ruth¡¯s ears, which made Ruth wake up immediately.


    Just when Ruth felt strange, she suddenly felt something sliding across her thigh.


    A tingling pleasure made Ruth tremble all over. Ruth hurriedly looked up at her brother-in-law Harry who was sitting opposite her. She saw Harry looking at her with a smile on his face, with a hint of evil teasing in his eyes.


    Ruth¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and a blush immediately rose on her snow-white cheeks.


    The gentle caress followed Ruth¡¯s smooth and delicate thighs and gradually moved towards the depths of Ruth¡¯s paradise.


    The tingling pleasure became more and more intense, and Ruth¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid.


    Harry¡¯s toes had already slid down her delicate and smooth thighs and were pressed against Ruth¡¯s naked pussy. His thumb gently pressed Ruth¡¯s clitoris, and with the slight pressure, Ruth almost moaned.


    "Hmm!~~~"


    The wet clitoris was stroked by her brother-in-law¡¯s thumb, and she felt a tingling pleasure, like an electric shock, and Ruth could not help but groan.


    "Ruth? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why aren¡¯t you eating?" Flora, who was eating, turned her head and looked at Ruth curiously, and asked with concern.


    "Ah?!~~Oh!~~Eat~~~Yeah~~~I¡¯m eating!~~~" Seeing that her mother-in-law was looking at her strangely, Ruth immediately nervously picked up a piece of food with her chopsticks, put it in the bowl and took a bite. She covered her face with the bowl and clenched her teeth tightly to prevent herself from showing any abnormality.


    Seeing his sister-in-law¡¯s embarrassed state, Harry¡¯s evil smile became more intense. He stared at his sister-in-law with evil eyes. He pressed his thumb on her clitoris and applied a little force, then began to rub them back and forth.


    Being toyed with like this by her brother-in-law in front of her mother-in-law and husband, Ruth was stimulated to a climax both psychologically and physically. She trembled uncontrollably, her cheeks were swollen red, her pearly teeth were biting her pink lips, her charming eyes became more and more blurred, and her delicate appearance was revealed.


    "Haa ...


    Finally, Ruth could no longer control the pleasure that felt like electric currents sweeping through her crotch, and she moaned violently. Her lower body, which was being played with, twitched and love fluid spurted out directly from the clitoris.


    "Ruth, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Flora looked at his wife, whose face was flushed and looked as strange as it could be, with a puzzled look on his face, and asked with a strange frown.


    Kaden, who was eating quietly at the side, already understood why his wife had such a reaction!


    A strong sense of humiliation and anger rushed into Kaden¡¯s heart, making him clench his fists tightly in pain and anger.


    He almost exploded, he almost slapped Ruth hard on the face! And then beat Harry up! He even wanted to kill this shameless adulterer and his wife! !


    But in the end, he endured it.


    As if nothing had happened, Kaden gritted his teeth and kept eating.


    "No...no!~~~Ah!~~~I~~~I¡¯m fine!~~~Mom!~~~You don¡¯t have to worry about me!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~Um!~~~~Hmm!¡ª¡ªThis dish~~hiss!~~~Haah!~~~This dish is a little spicy!~~~hiss!~~~~I~~~I¡¯m not used to it!~~~Ah!~~Hmm!¡ª¡ª"


    Ruth gasped with difficulty, barely coping with her mother-in-law¡¯s concerned questioning.


    Ruth had to suppress her pleasure to deal with her mother-in-law, and use her legs to resist the evil invasion of her brother-in-law, which made her more and more flustered.


    Ruth secretly glanced at her husband Kaden, and when she saw that he didn¡¯t seem to notice anything, she breathed a sigh of relief. She felt more and more stimulated and excited. The intense psychological shame and pleasure stimulated by the tension were countless times more stimulating than the physical pleasure! !


    Ruth stared at Harry nervously with her beautiful eyes and kept shaking her head. Her legs were tightly clamped around her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s feet, trying to stop his crazy and bold indecency.


    Faced with her husband and mother-in-law, the tension and excitement of being discovered at any time and the incestuous shame of having an affair made Ruth want to get rid of her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s crazy behavior.


    However, in front of her husband and mother-in-law, she didn¡¯t dare to struggle hard, let alone speak out to stop it. She could only suppress the shame and nervous teasing, and kept hinting to her brother-in-law Harry to stop quickly.


    However, this kind of coquettish and charming shameful appearance not only did not get Harry¡¯s slightest sympathy, but instead further aroused Harry¡¯s inner lust. Harry simply slid his big toe directly into the wet vagina of his sister-in-law Ruth, and rubbed it up and down between the two slippery labia.


    The nervous, fearful and shameful feeling, combined with the physical pleasure and mental stimulation, made Ruth reach a climax just by having her clitoris played with by her brother-in-law in front of her husband and mother-in-law, and she even had an orgasm!

 Chapter 342: Flora’s Thought

    Chapter 342: Flora¡¯s ThoughtHarry naturally also felt his sister-in-law¡¯s excitement. Harry, who was sprayed with love juice, was so excited that his face turned red and his heartbeat accelerated.


    His sister-in-law actually reached orgasm so easily after being teased by him, which made Harry even more excited!


    Secretly teasing his sister-in-law in front of his mother and brother, this exciting and evil affair made Harry feel indescribable excitement!


    Nothing tastes better than dumplings, and nothing is more fun than sister-in-law! The taste of sister-in-law is indescribable and the fun is endless!


    Harry licked his tongue excitedly, swallowed his saliva with dry mouth, and with the force of his big toe, he slid into his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s jade gate.


    A tight, slippery, and warm wrapping feeling immediately came from the big toe, and Harry¡¯s body tightened comfortably. Although only the big toe was inserted into his sister-in-law¡¯s vagina, this feeling made Harry very enjoyable.


    The excitement in this is really unstoppable!!!


    "Haha!!~~~Ah!~~~Hmm!~~~Hmm!~~Ugh!!¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t!~~~Ugh!!¡ª¡ª"


    Ruth, who was teased to the point of being nervous and excited and unable to control her emotions, finally couldn¡¯t contain the pleasure in her body this time. She trembled violently and dropped the chopsticks to the ground.


    Her delicate body curled up and trembled constantly as she tried to suppress the pleasure.


    "Ruth?! What¡¯s wrong with you?!" At this time, Flora seemed to realize something, and immediately turned to look at Kaden nervously. Seeing that Kaden was just eating, the angry words on the tip of her tongue were swallowed back, and her face turned red with shame, and she kept shaking her head secretly.


    She could only turn a blind eye to the shameless and obscene things that her younger son and his wife did in private!


    However, this made Flora¡¯s face really irritated!


    Such obscene things happening at home made Flora feel ashamed, but she was also afraid that it would be embarrassing if it got out. Flora could only pray secretly that the eldest son¡¯s wife and the younger son would not know about the shameless and obscene things they did, and that this shameful and obscene thing would not be made a big deal.


    "Sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you drop your chopsticks? Are you feeling unwell?" Harry saw that his sister-in-law had dropped her chopsticks on the ground, so he restrained himself and took back his salted pork feet, pretending to be enthusiastic and saying, "I¡¯ll pick it up for you."


    Having said that, Harry immediately lay down impatiently and put his head under the table.


    The spring scenery under the tablecloth immediately made Harry¡¯s eyes widen.


    His sister-in-law opened her legs wide, as if she was doing it on purpose for him to see. Ruth even secretly reached out and pulled her skirt, exposing her plump white legs and wet pussy to his eyes.


    This stimulating action of sister-in-law Ruth completely stimulated Harry¡¯s sensitive nerves.


    Seeing his sister-in-law shamelessly lifting up her skirt to reveal her lustful and coquettish lower body for him to see secretly, Harry was so excited that he almost had a nosebleed!


    "Bang"


    At this time, Kaden, who couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, finally couldn¡¯t stand this humiliation anymore. He put the bowl heavily on the table and stood up and said, "I¡¯m full. You guys take your time eating!"


    After saying that, Kaden kicked the stool away, turned around and walked out the door, lit a cigarette and smoked it alone.


    Tears of humiliation rolled down from the corners of Kaden¡¯s eyes. Kaden gritted his teeth at the couple, but he could do nothing about it!


    Harry naturally understood that Kaden had already noticed the obscene things he and his sister-in-law did under the table. Seeing Kaden stand up and leave, he also picked up the chopsticks, resisting the urge to reach out and play with his sister-in-law¡¯s pussy.


    He coughed to cover it up, stood up, and handed the chopsticks to his mother Flora with a smile, saying, "Mom, my sister-in-law¡¯s chopsticks are dirty, go wash them for her."


    Kaden walked away. Now, Harry wanted to send his mother Flora away so that he could take the opportunity to vent the swollen and hot desires of his little brother!


    Flora, whose face was flushed with anxiety, was stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a while, she took the chopsticks handed to her by Harry, stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ruth immediately glared at Harry nervously, and whispered to Harry in shame and anger: "Harry! You!... Are you crazy? Mom and your brother are here! Did you want to scare me to death just now? If you...if you do this again...if you do this again, I...I will...I will..."


    Ruth hesitated for a long time but didn¡¯t know how to threaten Harry. Her face was full of anxious shame.


    "Sister-in-law, my cock is so swollen. Now my brother and mother are not paying attention to it. Please get down under the table and give me a blowjob for a while!" Harry swallowed excitedly, and when he saw that his mother and brother were not paying attention to him, he immediately said to Ruth.


    "Ah?!! No! No way!! Are you crazy? Mom and your brother will find out!" Ruth was frightened by what Harry said. She immediately looked nervously towards the door and the kitchen, and refused with a blushing face of shame.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Ruth changed her mind and suddenly felt that her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s request was reasonable.


    It¡¯s like giving oral sex to brother-in-law in front of husband and mother-in-law is a normal thing.


    "Well...ok...ok..." After being stunned for a moment, Ruth responded shyly, bent down and lay on the ground, crawling under the table like a bitch.


    Harry turned his head and glanced in the direction of his mother Flora. Flora was washing chopsticks in the kitchen at the moment. She seemed to be in a daze and had forgotten to turn off the faucet while it was running.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Harry hurriedly stood up, unzipped his trousers, and pulled out the swollen and hard penis from his crotch.


    When he lifted the tablecloth, he saw his sister-in-law Ruth lying on the table with her big butt sticking out, looking at the root of his penis with blurry eyes.


    That lustful and foolish look made her as coquettish as a bitch in estrus.


    At this moment, his sister-in-law was completely different from when Harry first returned home.


    In Harry¡¯s first impression, his sister-in-law, who was reserved, conservative, abiding by the code of conduct for women, simple and kind, has now become a lewd and coquettish slut.


    Although Harry has not yet had intercourse with his sister-in-law and has not really gotten her body, this does not hinder Harry¡¯s sense of accomplishment.


    Turning a decent woman, and his sister-in-law, into a wanton slut, this strong contrast is much more exciting and fulfilling than conquering a stunning beauty and getting her into bed with her!


    Harry sat back in his seat, waved to his sister-in-law who was lying under the table, and said, "Sister-in-law, come here! Give me a good blowjob!"


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm hum hum!~~~" Ruth moaned in shame, her charming panting voice was indescribably lewd: "Harry~~~Really~~~Do we really have to stay here? Will~~~Will we be discovered by Kaden and mom?!~~~~Please~~~Can we change places?!~~~Go~~~Go to your room!~~~"


    "Good sister-in-law, it¡¯s exciting here! It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it normal for a sister-in-law to give a blowjob to her brother-in-law?"


    Harry smiled wickedly, reaching his hand under the tablecloth and gently stroking his sister-in-law¡¯s long black and smooth hair, just like caressing his pet: "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t you want to taste my big cock? Hmm?"


    "Sister-in-law giving blowjobs to brother-in-law... It¡¯s normal... There¡¯s nothing... There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of..."


    Ruth clearly felt that this was very shameful and vulgar, but on second thought, she felt that this seemed to be natural. She even felt as if she had done this many times...


    Looking at her brother-in-law¡¯s hard and swollen penis, Ruth panted with excitement, and immediately opened her red lips hungrily, stuck out her tongue and crawled under Harry¡¯s crotch, "Hmm!" She took Harry¡¯s penis into her mouth.


    "Gulch~~~Gulch~~~Sizzle~~~Sizzle~~~" Ruth sucked very hard.


    The flushed cheeks were full of lustful beauty.


    Her big, blurry eyes stared at her uncle Harry, who was sitting on a stool and looking down at her, her eyes full of hungry lust.


    "Giving my brother-in-law a blowjob in front of my husband and mother-in-law!~~~Mmm!~~Sizzle!~~So lewd!~~~Hmm!~~~Guchi!~~Guchi!~~~Sizzle!~~~So exciting!~~~Naughty sister-in-law!~~Obsessed with my brother-in-law¡¯s big cock!~~~Ah!~~~Hiss!~~~Sizzle!~~~So delicious!~~~My brother-in-law¡¯s big cock is so delicious!~~~Sizzle~~~Sizzle~~~~" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was the influence of the mind-controlled diary or Ruth herself had entered the state, but at this moment, Ruth seemed to have completely entered the state. She looked very charming and confused, with her misty eyes full of foolish spring colors.


    Her tongue kept licking Harry¡¯s thick root up and down, while she moaned obscene words, she swallowed Harry¡¯s entire root of meat in mouthfuls, sucking it hard with a gurgling sound.


    The slippery and tender little tongue licked the base of the flesh, making Harry moan in comfort.


    "Hiss!~~~" Harry nervously stared at his brother Kaden outside the door and his mother Flora in the kitchen.


    He excitedly pressed his sister-in-law¡¯s head and forcefully pushed the root of his meat into her throat again and again.


    He didn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because his sister-in-law¡¯s oral sex skills are getting more and more sophisticated, or because such a stimulation of having a slutty sister-in-law in front of his brother is really exciting, Harry only felt a tingling sensation in the root of his penis, his scrotum twitched, and he almost ejaculated.


    At this moment, Flora came back to her senses from her daze, took the washed chopsticks, turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    The affair between her younger son and her eldest daughter-in-law made Flora feel helpless and at a loss as to what to do.


    Although she was very angry and ashamed about this, what she was more worried about was that once this matter got out, it would ruin the reputation of the family.

 Chapter 343: Favorability Increase

    Chapter 343: Favorability IncreaseIn Flora¡¯s view, the daughter-in-law is an outsider after all. At worst, after the eldest son Kaden¡¯s affairs are settled and the company is improving, she can let her eldest son divorce his wife Ruth and find a better daughter-in-law.


    However, the Mackerel family¡¯s reputation was ruined, and the scandals of the two sons and daughter-in-law spread out. Not only did the eldest son lose face, but she would also not be able to hold her head up in the village in the future!


    Flora didn¡¯t know about the deal between her eldest son Kaden and her youngest son Harry.


    She just thought that Kaden hadn¡¯t discovered the affair between her youngest son and her eldest daughter-in-law Ruth. She was afraid that if her eldest son Kaden got to know about this, it would cause a big trouble.


    After some thought, Flora decided to hide the matter from her younger son and eldest daughter-in-law, and then use it to threaten her younger son Harry to pay off the debts of her eldest son Kaden!


    While she was distracted, Flora had already walked back to the dining table. Seeing her youngest son Harry sitting alone at the table, leisurely eating and drinking, Flora looked at his wife Ruth, who still had a full bowl of rice, and asked, "Harry, where is your sister-in-law? She hasn¡¯t even taken a few bites of her meal yet, where is she going now?"


    Although Flora has accepted the scandal between her younger son and her elder daughter-in-law, and decided to conceal it for them, the old-fashioned and conservative Flora still feels uncomfortable about the fact that her elder daughter-in-law seduced her younger son and had an affair with him, and she despises her elder daughter-in-law Ruth to the extreme.


    Harry squinted his eyes in enjoyment, feeling the pleasure of his penis under the table being sucked and licked by his sister-in-law. He took a sip of wine leisurely and said casually, "Oh, Ye cried just now, and my sister-in-law ran upstairs to see the child."


    "Oh!" Seeing that only herself and her youngest son were left, Flora sat down at the dining table with a flattering look on her face, and whispered to Harry: "Harry, you...your brother¡¯s problem...I need you to help him more...After all, he is your brother, just help him pay off his debt for the sake of me and your father...you...you and your sister-in-law¡¯s problem...I...I will pretend that I know nothing...you...you and your sister-in-law are in this situation, and you owe your brother, so it is only right for you to help him..."


    Harry leisurely stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a bite of food, pretending to be ignorant and said: "Mom, there is nothing wrong between me and my sister-in-law? I have already talked about my brother¡¯s matter. For the sake of you and my sister-in-law, I can help him."


    "Okay, okay, Harry, I knew you were a good kid. You wouldn¡¯t be so heartless!"


    Hearing that Harry had agreed to help Kaden, Flora immediately smiled flatteringly, and poured a glass of wine for Harry attentively, and said cautiously in a low voice,


    "You should... be careful in the future... It¡¯s not good if this kind of thing gets out... Ruth is a bitch, and mom has thought about it. It¡¯s better to let this bitch mess around outside than to let her let you two brothers enjoy it together! This can be regarded as keeping the good things within the family!"


    Flora¡¯s words not only expressed her contempt and dissatisfaction towards her eldest daughter-in-law Ruth, but also were an attempt to please her youngest son Harry.


    But to Ruth who was sitting under the table, these words were hurtful.


    Harry clearly felt that his sister-in-law, who was sucking his penis under his crotch, stopped. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry thought that his mother¡¯s words had irritated his sister-in-law, and was afraid that his sister-in-law was also irritated, so he crawled out from under the table to argue with his mother.


    When he was about to reach out to comfort his sister-in-law under his crotch, he did not expect that his sister-in-law¡¯s warm, wet and soft tongue would lick him again. This time, his sister-in-law suddenly took Harry¡¯s glans into her mouth and sucked it even harder.


    Harry understood and smiled, picked up the wine glass and took a sip of wine comfortably, squinting his eyes in enjoyment, feeling the waves of comfortable pleasure coming from his lower body.


    His sister-in-law¡¯s tight mouth and rapid and powerful sucking made Harry feel comfortable and ecstatic. Her soft tongue slid over the glans and licked it slipperily, making Harry tremble uncontrollably.


    At this time, Kaden also walked in from the door in a sullen voice. Seeing that only his mother and brother were left at the table, he cursed viciously in a muffled voice: "Where is that bitch? Where did she go?"


    As soon as Kaden finished speaking, Harry felt the movement in his crotch pause.


    Harry frowned slightly, looked at Kaden with some dissatisfaction and said, "Brother, why do you keep calling her a bitch? Is there anyone who calls his wife that way?"


    "Son, you¡¯d better be careful in the future. For Ye¡¯s sake, you should be nicer to Ruth. If you really make Ruth angry like this, she will run away with another man and Ye will suffer." Flora on the side also advised Kaden with some dissatisfaction.


    "Haha, I really hope this kind of slut will run away with another man! Look at how slutty she is all day long, she should be a prostitute! Let those old men in the village take turns fucking her!" Kaden sneered as if he was crazy, his eyes full of malice and shame.


    Kaden gradually became a little abnormal because of his hatred for his wife Ruth.


    At this moment, Harry suddenly felt a pair of hands tightly grasping his ankle. The hands held it tightly, causing Harry some pain.


    Kaden¡¯s words seemed to deeply irritate Ruth, making her very painful.


    "That¡¯s enough! Stop talking! My sister-in-law might hear it!" Harry looked at Kaden coldly with dissatisfaction and waved his hand to signal Kaden to get out.


    Kaden snorted in dissatisfaction, turned around and walked upstairs cursing.


    "I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look, before they start arguing again!" Flora thought that Ruth was also upstairs, so she hurriedly followed her upstairs.


    Seeing the two people going upstairs, Harry immediately lifted the tablecloth and looked under it. He saw that his sister-in-law was already in tears.


    She was sitting on the ground, covering her mouth with her hands, crying silently with a look of grievance. Her pitiful appearance made Harry feel distressed.


    "Sister-in-law, please come out soon..." Harry reached out and pulled Ruth, carried her out from under the table, and gently placed her on the stool.


    "Why...why do they treat me like this?? What did I do wrong? I have given so much for him and this family over the years, and in the end, he...he actually called me a slut and...wanted me to be a prostitute!! Am I so cheap in their eyes??!! Wuuuuuuu~~~~"


    Ruth hugged Harry in pain, leaned on Harry¡¯s shoulder and burst into tears.


    "Wuwuwu~~~I really don¡¯t know!~~~I really don¡¯t know~~~Wuwuwu~~~~Why on earth should I continue to stay with such an unfaithful man!~~~I am so cheap!! So stupid!! So dumb!!~~~Wuwuwu!~~~~Why!! Why do they treat me like this?!!! What on earth did I do wrong?!! Wuwuwuwu~~~~~"


    Harry gently hugged his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s soft body, feeling her trembling fullness comfortably. He patted her back tenderly and considerately, and comforted her: "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be like this, this is not your fault, it¡¯s my brother and my mother¡¯s fault! They are too selfish and too self-righteous!! Sister-in-law! I understand you! I know you are a good woman!! If they scold you again in the future, I will definitely scold them back for you!"


    "Harry...you...you are so good...what a pity...what a pity that I met you too late...if...if I had met you earlier...how nice it would be to marry you...wuwuwuwu..." Ruth choked with sobs in pain, hugging Harry tightly, as if she wanted to melt her body in Harry¡¯s arms.


    [Intimacy with sister-in-law Ruth +5 (95 intimacy)]


    95 now!!


    Harry¡¯s heartbeat quickened with excitement when he saw the intimacy reached 95!


    With the help of his brother Kaden and mother Flora, this trick of increasing intimacy with his sister-in-law was really effective!


    His sister-in-law was a traditional rural woman with a deep-rooted idea that if you marry a chicken, you follow the chicken; if you marry a dog, you follow the dog.


    After getting married, she also considers herself a member of the family. She is not like the women in the city who marry into their husband¡¯s family but still feel that they are part of their original family.


    After his sister-in-law Ruth married into the family, she had been working diligently to manage the family business and regarded herself as a member of the family. Even when things were difficult or she was deeply hurt by Kaden, Ruth never thought about actually divorcing and leaving the family.


    Because in Ruth¡¯s heart, this was her home, and she was an outsider in her mother¡¯s family.


    Therefore, the harm caused to Ruth by her mother-in-law Flora and her husband Kaden was the most profound and had the greatest impact.


    What Flora and Kaden said just now deeply hurt Ruth¡¯s heart and brought her to the brink of collapse.


    "Sister-in-law...it¡¯s not too late now! Even if you can¡¯t marry me! You can still be my woman! Those rich men in Hacheston, which one doesn¡¯t have several wives in secret? Although I can¡¯t marry you openly, it¡¯s not difficult to make you my wife in reality! Sister-in-law! It¡¯s okay! My brother doesn¡¯t want you, I will protect you, cherish you, love you and cherish you!"


    Harry took advantage of this excellent opportunity to launch a psychological offensive against Ruth.


    At this time, Ruth was definitely the most psychologically vulnerable, and this was also the time when her last bottom line was the most fragile.


    As long as Harry broke his sister-in-law¡¯s last line of defense, he could completely get the pretty sister-in-law he¡¯d always dreamed of!

 Chapter 344: Divorce???

    Chapter 344: Divorce???"Wuuuu~~But~~~But...Harry...If I...divorce your brother...and follow you...how will others look at me then?...How can I...face people...and...and if your brother knew...he...he will definitely not let us go..." Ruth was still a little hesitant.


    After all, it is a matter of a lifetime, and the indecisive Ruth still can¡¯t make up her mind.


    In particular, the constraints of the inherent values of traditional female virtues in her heart made Ruth feel that doing so was too sinful and too despicable.


    She was even more worried that if this matter became known to others, not only would she lose face, but her family and children would also be too embarrassed to face anyone.


    She knew that if she really took this step, she would truly fall into depravity and there would be no turning back.


    There will never be such an ordinary family as there is now.


    "Ruth, my brother is like this now, how can he still have you in his mind? He hasn¡¯t touched you for so long, haven¡¯t you ever suspected that he has someone else outside?" Harry continued to stimulate and guide Ruth with words.


    It is not easy to change the inherent thinking of a traditional and conservative woman and turn a chaste and virtuous woman into a slut. Harry has been mentally prepared and is not in a hurry at all.


    With the previous lesson, Harry knew very well that you can¡¯t get what you want in a hurry. The better the woman is, the harder it is to get her.


    But once he can really turn a chaste woman like his sister-in-law into a slut under his crotch, the sense of accomplishment he will get is not comparable to picking up a school girl! !


    Maybe this is also the reason why Harry likes young married women!


    How can those silly and ignorant student girls who know nothing and only care about money be as attractive as a married woman like his sister-in-law?


    Virgin? In this world, if you have money, you can get any virgin you want. There are plenty of them in the school, and you can buy them for a few thousand dollars.


    But being able to seduce a married woman into depravity is even more difficult.


    Harry feels that conquering a virtuous wife like his sister-in-law, especially one who has a harmonious and happy marriage with her husband, is the most interesting, exciting, and fulfilling thing!


    "I... I actually knew it a long time ago... I actually knew that your brother had someone outside... Harry... My husband treated me like this, and my mother-in-law treated me like this... For Kaden, I borrowed money everywhere, and even cheated my relatives from my mother¡¯s side. I owed a lot of debts to my mother¡¯s side.


    Now even my parents and my sister don¡¯t recognize me! I... I actually thought about divorcing your brother a long time ago... But I found out... If I really divorced your brother... I would really have no home... Harry... Now... Now I only have you left... Are you... Are you really willing to be my support? My only support!"


    Ruth suddenly looked up at Harry seriously, with a flickering light in her eyes, as if she was longing for an answer, and as if she was examining Harry.


    "Ruth! I do! From now on, I will be your support! Your harbor! Your shoulder!! Your man!" Harry looked at Ruth with burning eyes and said with an extremely firm look.


    This is Harry¡¯s true words!


    If he could become his sister-in-law¡¯s only support, Harry would really be happy for it!!


    In this way, he can control his sister-in-law better! He can train his sister-in-law better! He can keep his sister-in-law like his own pet!


    When Harry heard that his sister-in-law had offended everyone in her mother¡¯s family because of his brother Kaden and had completely severed ties with her mother-in-law, his heart was already filled with joy! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Harry..." Ruth moaned happily and lowered her head to lean in Harry¡¯s arms. Her face, which was pale due to pain, instantly turned a blush of happiness.


    "Harry, now that I have you, I don¡¯t have so many worries. I... I think I will think about it carefully! I will discuss it with your brother later. If... if your brother is willing... willing to divorce me, I... I will go with you!"


    After Ruth pondered for a moment, she finally plucked up the courage and said to Harry with a firm look.


    "Ruth, it doesn¡¯t matter if my brother doesn¡¯t want to divorce you. This way you can have a status, and your nephew won¡¯t become a single-parent family. It¡¯s good for you, my brother, and Ye."


    Harry actually didn¡¯t want his sister-in-law to divorce his brother Kaden.


    Without the halo of his sister-in-law, Harry felt it was boring.


    What¡¯s more, it is impossible for Kaden to divorce his sister-in-law Ruth now.


    Kaden also wanted to use his sister-in-law¡¯s body to ask for money from him.


    Therefore, Harry would rather train his sister-in-law into his sex slave without his brother and sister-in-law getting divorced. This would be much more interesting!


    "But...ah...Harry, let me think about it again..." This decision was too difficult. Ruth was still wavering. The more she thought about the consequences, the more she couldn¡¯t make up her mind.


    "Wow!~~~Wow wow!~~~~"


    At this moment, Ye¡¯s crying voice suddenly came from upstairs.


    The child¡¯s loud cry made Ruth stand up nervously immediately.


    In Ruth¡¯s mind, her children always come first.


    Hearing the child crying, Ruth didn¡¯t stop at all and immediately ran upstairs in a hurry.


    At this time, Harry¡¯s cell phone happened to ring. Harry took out his cell phone and took a look at it. He couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised and delighted.


    It was his sister-in-law Clara calling!


    "Hello, Clara." Harry excitedly answered the phone immediately and asked with a gentle smile: "What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything?"


    "Can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing wrong? Humph! Brother-in-law, have you developed feelings for your hometown and can¡¯t bear to come back? You¡¯re not wanting to leave, right?"


    Clara¡¯s voice on the phone was filled with a hint of dissatisfaction and coquettishness.


    Harry was intoxicated by his sister-in-law¡¯s sweet voice, and suddenly he felt a longing for his sister-in-law Clara in his heart.


    "No, something happened at home and it took me some time to deal with it, so I was delayed..."


    Harry looked at his watch and said with a smile, "I will probably be able to go back in two days. What¡¯s wrong? Do you miss your brother-in-law?"


    "You are so conceited! You are not my husband, why should I miss you? It is my sister who should miss you! Humph!" Clara¡¯s voice was full of shyness as if she had been exposed. She said coquettishly, "Then...then please come back soon...I...I...I have something to ask you!"


    "What¡¯s the matter? If it¡¯s urgent, I¡¯ll come back first." When Harry heard that Clara had something to talk to him about, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. If Clara had something to do, the strategy from his sister-in-law would have to be put aside for the time being.


    In Harry¡¯s mind, his sister-in-law is definitely the first priority! In fact, she is slightly more important than his wife Wanda.


    Perhaps what you can¡¯t get is the best. Harry asked himself, and the person he loved most in his heart was actually his sister-in-law Clara.


    "No... nothing urgent... I... I just hope you can come back soon... I... I kind of... a little bit... miss you!" Clara¡¯s playful voice was full of shyness.


    When Harry heard Clara say that she missed him, his face immediately turned red with happiness and his heart beat faster!


    "Clara, your brother-in-law misses you too! You¡¯re the one I dream about every night these past few days!" Harry said emotionally.


    "I don¡¯t believe it! You didn¡¯t call me or send me a WhatsApp message when you missed me! Humph!! I won¡¯t talk to you anymore! I... I¡¯m hanging up!" After saying that, Clara hung up the phone.


    Harry could tell that his sister-in-law was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Although Clara¡¯s phone call was simple, Harry could feel the deep love and longing for her, which made Harry feel warm in his heart and as happy as if he had won a five million lottery ticket.


    ...


    At the same time, in Kaden and Ruth¡¯s bedroom, Ruth was holding her child and coaxing him gently. After watching the baby fall asleep again, Ruth put the child back on the bed. She turned her head and looked at her husband Kaden, and Ruth became hesitant.


    She thought about how good her husband was to her during college, how romantic, gentle, and thoughtful he was at that time, and how loving she and her husband were when they had just gotten married.


    At that time, Kaden was really good to her. There was a time when Ruth even felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    The sweet moments she spent with her husband still flashed through her mind.


    On that stormy night, Kaden was afraid that it would be unsafe for her to go home alone after get off work, so he secretly ran to the door of their company and waited for more than an hour.


    The first thing she did when she saw her was to take out the warm water from her chest and then accompany her home.


    Once when they went traveling, they encountered heavy snow. Because they didn¡¯t bring enough clothes, Kaden put his coat on her, but he himself became seriously ill due to the cold.


    There was also the romantic confession downstairs of the school dormitory, which caused a sensation in the entire school at that time.


    And at the wedding, Kaden sang a soulful song, "I¡¯m Willing to Do It for You", as well as his sincere promise and romantic proposal...


    Everything, everything, kept coming to Ruth¡¯s mind.


    Although Kaden is not good in many ways now, he was once her husband whom she knew and loved...


    Ruth couldn¡¯t help but soften her heart again, and she couldn¡¯t help but hold back the divorce she had originally wanted to bring up.


    Ruth still held on to a glimmer of hope, hoping that Kaden could change his mind and start over with her.

 Chapter 345: Insults

    Chapter 345: InsultsAs long as Kaden treated her better and she could return to her former self, she would be willing to endure hardships with Kaden.


    After all, the man in front of her was her husband. After all, she had vowed to be with this man for the rest of her life!


    She really couldn¡¯t bear it! She really couldn¡¯t bear it!


    The two of them stayed in the same room awkwardly. Although they were close to each other, they felt a deep gap between them. This awkwardness made both of them very uncomfortable.


    Kaden was just playing games on his phone, while Ruth seemed a little at a loss.


    "Kaden...what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why...are you in such a bad temper..." It was Ruth who broke the awkward silence first.


    Kaden raised his head and glanced at Ruth, his eyes twitching, his heart filled with disgust and contempt, and at the same time, he was filled with vicious hatred towards Ruth.


    "What¡¯s wrong? What can I do? I owe so much money, and you still want me to be happy?" Kaden replied impatiently and continued to play with his phone with his head down.


    Although he was filled with rage and wanted to vent it on Ruth, Kaden finally swallowed it back when he thought of Harry¡¯s warning.


    "You are unhappy about owing me money, but you shouldn¡¯t scold me like this... After all, I am your wife... Kaden, can you be nicer to me? Don¡¯t always scold me like this? It wasn¡¯t like this before. What¡¯s wrong with you now? Why can¡¯t I see the love and care in your eyes anymore? The look in my eyes now feels so strange and scary..."


    Ruth said to Kaden gently, patiently and sincerely. She wanted to have a good heart-to-heart talk with Kaden. If Kaden could change his attitude and understand his mistakes, she was willing to give Kaden another chance.


    "Haha! Are you still the same person as before? You stinky bitch! You slut! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you fucking slut, whore! Slut!! You¡¯ve been cheating on men outside!! Have you been fucked by many men? Have you??


    I¡¯m such a fucking idiot! You didn¡¯t bleed the first time on our wedding night, and I actually believed it was your first time! You slut! Bitch! I should have discovered that you are a slut a long time ago!


    Have you been fucked by many people when you were in school? Huh? Right? Slut! A broken woman!!"


    The more Kaden thought about it, the angrier he got. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t let it go, and he gradually fell into madness.


    Although he could not expose the affair between his brother Harry and his wife Ruth, he could scold Ruth, humiliate Ruth, torture Ruth, and make Ruth suffer and uncomfortable!


    For Kaden now, the better Ruth was, the sadder and more painful he would be!


    The more despicable and dissolute Ruth was, the happier he was!


    He even began to deceive himself and imagine some things in the past, deceiving himself to believe that his wife Ruth was a slut and a whore in the past! Everything good in the past was an illusion!


    Because only in this way could Kaden feel better and not suffer pain and regret because his wife was occupied by his younger brother!


    The more he thought about it, the crazier Kaden became. He even gradually took what he thought seriously. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was true! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Ruth was a slut! A prostitute!! A slut!!


    "Kaden!! You!! How can you say that to me?!!! I really didn¡¯t lie to you!! You are the only man I have!! I... I don¡¯t know why there was no blood the first time!! But you are the only man I have!! I am your wife! You! How can you insult me ??like this?!!!" Ruth was so angry at Kaden¡¯s words that she burst into tears. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. She staggered and fell heavily on the bed.


    "Haha! You¡¯re still lying to me! You cheap bitch! Do you really take me for a fool?!" Kaden had already determined that his wife had an affair with his brother.


    The more he listened to his wife¡¯s explanation, the more he felt that it was all lies: "You bitch! You¡¯re really good at pretending! You¡¯re such a liar! I trusted you for so many years and even married you. I always treated you like a treasure and spoiled you! Now I realize that I¡¯m a fucking idiot! A scapegoat! A fool!!"


    "So... So that¡¯s how you see me! So... So you think of me as this kind of woman!! Kaden! You disappoint me so much! You disappoint me so much!! I was so blind, how could I marry a man like you!! Kaden! I... I want to divorce you!!"


    Ruth finally made up her mind this time, she wanted to divorce Kaden! Since her husband saw her like this, then there was no need for her to keep her chastity for such a husband! ! !


    Since he wanted her to become a slut so much! Then she would be a slut for him to see!!!


    "Divorce? Haha... forget it!!! I will never agree to divorce! I just want to make you, a slut, have no freedom! Are you thinking of divorcing me so that you can steal men peacefully and freely? Hmm? Or do you want to be a prostitute and sell yourself to those slutty old men?


    Are you itching to be fucked, you slut?!! Hmm? I¡¯m short of money now. If you¡¯re really slutty, you can sell yourself. You satisfy your sexual desire and I get the money. That¡¯s perfect! How would I divorce you? You¡¯re my baby! My big baby that makes money!!


    Hahaha! Slut, aren¡¯t you slutty? How about this, I¡¯ll introduce you to some men and let you have fun with them! I¡¯ll pay you! How about it? Oh, by the way, those debt collectors have taken a fancy to you! How about you go and accompany them tonight?


    Let them have sex with you together, I guarantee you¡¯ll have an orgasm all night long! Hahaha!!!"


    Kaden laughed hysterically, as if he was crazy, looking at Ruth with vicious eyes.


    Whenever he saw his wife, he would think of what his brother Harry said to him!


    "You haven¡¯t fucked your sister-in-law for so long, she can¡¯t hold it anymore..."


    "Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have secretly masturbated last night..."


    "Brother, you don¡¯t know how excited my sister-in-law was in my car just now! Not long after we went out, my sister-in-law pulled down my pants, sucked my dick and gave me a blowjob all the way. Before the car even reached the town, my sister-in-law sucked me so hard that I squirted all over her mouth!..."


    Harry¡¯s triumphant laughter continued to echo in Kaden¡¯s ears.


    And just now during dinner, the scene of his younger brother Kaden and his wife Ruth having an affair under the table made Kaden feel extremely ashamed and angry.


    He hated it! He hated his wife Ruth¡¯s lewdness! He hated this unfair world! He hated his brother Harry!


    The only thing he didn¡¯t hate was himself. He still felt that he had done nothing wrong. He always believed that it was his wife¡¯s lewdness and baseness that caused all this!


    Now that things had come to this, Kaden only hoped that his wife Ruth, this bitch, would be punished! He just wanted to prove to himself that his wife Ruth was a bitch, a whore, a slut! A prostitute who was not worthy of her at all!


    Only in this way could his heart be comforted a little!!


    Only in this way, he would not feel pain and humiliation when his younger brother Harry took away his wife!


    "Bang!!"


    A loud and crisp slap suddenly sounded, and Kaden¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly!


    Ruth trembled as she stared at Kaden coldly. There was no pain or anger in her eyes anymore. All that was left was coldness and despair.


    When a person¡¯s anger reached its peak, she would no longer be angry.


    Ruth had completely given up hope on Kaden. Now, she no longer had any feelings for Kaden. All that was left was indifference and alienation!


    "Kaden, since you want me to be a slut so much, okay! Then I will be slutty in front of you!! You don¡¯t have to divorce me, as long as you don¡¯t mind me cheating on you! Don¡¯t you want me to have sex with others?


    Okay! Then I will fulfill your wish! I will have sex with another man right now in front of you!" Although Ruth¡¯s expression was cold at this time, she had already collapsed in her heart.


    The insults from her husband Kaden completely irritated Ruth and caused her last line of defense to completely collapse. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I¡¯m a slut! I¡¯m a whore! I¡¯m a cheap, fuckable bitch!!"


    "I¡¯ll satisfy you!! I¡¯ll satisfy your wish!! I! Ruth, from today on, will be a whore! A slutty slut!"


    Ruth said this and was about to turn around and rush out the door.


    Harry, who had been waiting outside the door and eavesdropping, was waiting for this opportunity.


    At this perfect moment, Harry pushed the door open and asked with pretended concern:


    "Brother, sister-in-law...are you...ok?"


    "Harry! Come in!" Ruth pulled Harry in from the door without saying a word.


    "Sister-in-law, stop arguing with my brother. We are all family, why bother? Just talk it out nicely..." Harry¡¯s face was full of concern and innocence, and he advised Ruth sincerely.


    Ruth slammed the door shut and locked it with a click. She turned around and looked coldly at her husband Kaden, sneering, "Kaden, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a slut? Yes, that¡¯s right! I am a slut!!"


    After saying that, Ruth took off her clothes directly, and then panted heavily and took off her bra.


    A pair of plump, round, and perky white breasts were trembling and exposed directly in front of Harry.

 Chapter 346: Fall

    Chapter 346: FallRuth¡¯s sudden action made Kaden open his eyes in surprise, and his face turned pale.


    His wife¡¯s breasts were exposed nakedly in front of her younger brother Harry, right in front of her husband.


    The snow-white and round breasts were once the pride of Kaden, but now, they looked so lewd!


    This was his wife¡¯s private part! It was a treasure that he had never allowed anyone to see!


    And now, she was completely naked, exposed in front of him and his brother!


    Kaden¡¯s breathing began to become rapid, as if his treasured treasure was taken away and played with at will!


    A strong sense of humiliation burst out from his heart, making Kaden feel extremely humiliated!


    Even Harry was stunned where he stood, feeling a little overwhelmed by his sister-in-law Ruth!


    Originally, according to Harry¡¯s plan, he just wanted to provoke the conflict between his brother and sister-in-law, and then take the opportunity to intervene, take advantage of the situation to gain the favor of his sister-in-law, and continue to lead his sister-in-law to depravity afterwards!


    However, he did not expect that his sister-in-law, who had always been shy and reserved, would actually take off her clothes in front of his brother Kaden, revealing her upper body naked in front of him.


    This unexpected change made Harry a little shocked and at a loss.


    "Harry, do my sister-in-law¡¯s breasts look nice? Are they big?" Ruth walked to Harry with tears in her eyes and a sneer on her face. She grabbed Harry¡¯s hand, stared at him, and asked.


    "Sister-in-law... you... what are you doing?..." Harry was a little at a loss because of his aggressive sister-in-law. He swallowed nervously and asked in surprise.


    "Is my sister-in-law slutty? Is my sister-in-law very lewd? Do you want my sister-in-law¡¯s body?" Ruth pressed Harry¡¯s hand on her soft and delicate breasts regardless of anything: "Touch me! Knead my sister-in-law¡¯s breasts hard and play with my sister-in-law¡¯s body, okay?"


    Harry couldn¡¯t help but pinch his sister-in-law¡¯s breasts, which were delicate, smooth, and soft. Under the light in the room, they reflected a faint flesh-colored glow. The pointed pink nipples were constantly gushing with milk, which was as tempting as it could be.


    Harry couldn¡¯t help but stare at his sister-in-law¡¯s huge breasts and swallowed hard. He felt an urge to bury his head in those huge breasts and could hardly control it.


    Harry secretly glanced at Kaden, only to see Kaden¡¯s eyes wide open with shame and anger, his eyes full of horror.


    He was afraid that doing this would over-stimulate Kaden, so he immediately said to Ruth nervously: "Sister-in-law... don¡¯t do this... my brother is watching..."


    "Hehehe... In your brother¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m a slut, a dirty bitch! I¡¯m like this now, which is exactly what he wants to see, isn¡¯t it? Kaden?"


    Ruth turned to look at Kaden and laughed coldly: "Kaden, do you see it now? Are you satisfied? Am I slutty enough? Am I flirting when I seduce your brother? Look, your brother is touching my breasts!"


    After saying that, Ruth became more and more hysterical. She lifted up her skirt and exposed her naked lower body.


    "I also want to tell you a secret! I¡¯m not wearing any underwear today! I like exposing my private parts, and I like being peeped at! Do you know why I¡¯m wearing this today? Because I want to be fucked by your brother!!"


    "Bitch!! You bitch!! Bitch!! Hahahaha! You are indeed a slut! You are indeed a cheap, stinky bitch! Prostitute!! I knew I was right! I knew it! I knew it was like this!! You bitch!! Stinky bitch! Damn, stinky bitch!! Disgusting!! Disgusting!! Disgusting!!!"


    Kaden laughed in anger, his face flushed and his eyes widened, staring at Ruth, his hands clenched into fists, his body shaking.


    Kaden originally thought that he would be very angry, ashamed, and humiliated!


    However, when he actually saw his wife¡¯s lewd appearance, Kaden actually found himself feeling very excited and stimulated.


    "Why do I... why do I feel this is so exciting... so enjoyable?" A strange thought suddenly arose in Kaden¡¯s mind.


    He suddenly had an urge to watch his wife having sex with his younger brother Harry!


    Only in this way could he give up, only in this way could he be ruthless, and only in this way could he put all the blame for today¡¯s situation on this cheap slut wife! !


    Since this woman no longer belonged to him, since his wife had cheated on him with his brother, and since everything was irreparable, then let her go to the bitter end!! Let this bitch completely degenerate!


    In Kaden¡¯s heart, he has actively completed the transformation to self-comfort.


    Since his wife has become his brother¡¯s woman, she is no longer his woman!


    Even though they are still husband and wife!


    Kaden could still think that the woman in front of him was a prostitute, a lowly, lewd, shameless slut, a prostitute who could be slept with by anyone!


    She was no longer his wife, she was a whore! She had nothing to do with him anymore!


    In that case, he would be very happy to see how his wife is fucked by his younger brother!


    He even wanted to see his wife Ruth, this slut, like a bitch, enjoying herself under her brother¡¯s crotch! Being humiliated by her own brother!


    Kaden would be even happier if he could let his younger brother do SM to this bitch!


    He even wanted his brother Harry to whip her, use anal plugs and electric rods to play with her, and even torture her like a sex slave, making her crawl on the ground with a leash tied around her neck, letting this slut be tied naked like a pet dog by his brother, and take her outside for a walk, telling everyone that Ruth is a slut, a bitch, and a cheap whore!


    "Scold! Keep on scolding! Good scolding! Kaden! Your wife is a slut, a cheap bitch!" Ruth laughed hysterically, as if she had completely let herself go and was completely liberated. She felt much more relaxed.


    "Harry! Is my sister-in-law¡¯s pussy beautiful? Do you want to fuck my sister-in-law¡¯s pussy? Hmm?" Ruth looked at Harry with her innocent eyes. Her delicate body leaned gently on Harry. She slid and squatted directly under Harry¡¯s crotch. With her delicate hands, she pulled down Harry¡¯s pants and released Harry¡¯s already swollen and hard cock.


    The thick and ferocious swollen root of the meat stood upright, causing Kaden, who was watching with excitement, shame and anger, to widen his eyes in horror!


    He was envious of his brother¡¯s thick and ferocious penis.


    His penis is very small, and he often suffers from premature ejaculation. His penis has very poor hardness, especially after he got a sexually transmitted disease. Even getting an erection becomes very difficult.


    And his brother¡¯s penis is so strong and muscular!


    Kaden stared at Harry¡¯s penis closely, and unconsciously began to fantasize about stuffing this thick and ferocious penis into his wife¡¯s coquettish lower body, and then filling up that slutty hole, and fucking his wife¡¯s slutty hole so that she kept squirting water!


    Let this slut Ruth scream in pain!


    While fantasizing, Kaden couldn¡¯t help but put himself on Harry¡¯s penis!


    Kaden was horrified to find that he was extremely eager to see his brother¡¯s hideous penis inserted into his wife¡¯s pussy!


    "Bitch!! Bitch!! Stinky bitch!! Fucking stinky bitch! Dirty! Lowly!! Slut!! You just deserve to be fucked!! Lowly! You deserve to be fucked!! Harry! Fuck her! Fuck this lowly slut to death!! Fuck this rotten cunt to pieces!!! Fuck her to pieces!!!!"


    Kaden could no longer control his emotions. His eyes turned red as he stared at the root of Harry¡¯s penis. He suddenly roared hysterically and excitedly at Harry!


    Kaden¡¯s reaction made Harry, who was panicking about dealing with his sister-in-law Ruth and thinking about how to resolve the current deadlock, suddenly stunned.


    And it was during this moment that the sister-in-law¡¯s tender lips had already taken Harry¡¯s penis into her mouth, and she swallowed it directly into her throat with a "gulp".


    The sister-in-law sucked it all the way in one mouthful. Her passionate sucking made Harry feel numb all over, with goose bumps all over his body.


    Especially, this scene happened in front of his brother Kaden!


    Harry had fantasized before that he could have his sister-in-law give him a blowjob in front of his brother. However, Harry did not dare to actually do it.


    After all, this kind of thing was too obscene and lewd. Harry also could not figure out his brother¡¯s thoughts, and was afraid that if he pushed his brother Kaden too far, he would mess up the strategy again.


    But what Harry never expected was that this thing that could only exist in fantasy happened so suddenly and naturally!


    What Harry found most unbelievable was that his brother Kaden not only did not go berserk, nor did he do anything desperate. Instead, he looked at his sister-in-law giving him a blowjob with excitement, and even cheered her on, shouting at him to fuck his sister-in-law quickly!


    Happiness came too suddenly, and Harry was caught off guard.


    "Kaden! Did you see that? I¡¯m giving your brother a blowjob! You haven¡¯t tried my blowjob yet, have you? Every time you ask me to give you a blowjob, I feel it¡¯s dirty and refuse. I know you like blowjobs very much, but I just hate that useless thing of yours! I want to give Harry a blowjob every day now!"


    Ruth enjoyed teasing Harry¡¯s penis with her pink and slippery tongue, and sneered at Kaden and said, "My first blowjob was for Harry, not you! I like Harry¡¯s big penis so much, even if Harry gives me urine, I still like it! Is your wife very slutty? Is she very cheap? Are you satisfied now?"


    Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 347: Cuck

    Chapter 347: Cuck"Bitch!! Stinky bitch!! Slut! You¡¯re so fucking cheap!! You slut!! Slut!!!" Kaden stared at his wife with wide eyes and excitement as she stretched out her pink tongue to lick his brother¡¯s thick cock.


    Every time her sexy lips swallowed the hideous cock, Kaden was stimulated to tremble all over and his heartbeat accelerated.


    This obscene scene made Kaden feel extremely ashamed and angry, but at the same time, he became more and more excited and stimulated. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What surprised Kaden even more was that his penis, which had been difficult to erect due to STD, suddenly became erect at this moment. Kaden was surprised to find that his penis was harder than ever before! !


    "Huff!~~Huff!~~ Harry! Let this bitch deep throat you! Fuck her! Fuck inside! Kill this bitch hard for me!!" Kaden excitedly growled at Harry hysterically.


    Kaden was so ashamed and angry that he no longer felt any shame or anger. Instead, he was full of anticipation for what would happen next.


    In Kaden¡¯s heart, he had already determined that his wife had cheated on him with his younger brother.


    Since this had become a fact and nothing could be changed, Kaden consciously and instinctively accepted it all. He even began to like the feeling of being cheated on by his wife.


    The stimulation brought by humiliation is often stronger than happiness! It can also stimulate a person¡¯s deepest desires.


    The pleasure brought by endorphins produced by pain is actually far stronger than the dopamine produced by happiness and satisfaction!


    In his spare time, Kaden often reads pornographic stories online. At first, he liked to read harem stories, but gradually, he found that he liked reading cuckold stories!


    When he saw the wife, daughter, mother, and lover of the protagonist in the book being raped and humiliated, Kaden would be particularly excited and feel something special.


    Every time, Kaden relied on stimulation to get a slight erection, and then he would use his hands to complete a difficult hand job and find the pleasure of being a man.


    Kaden didn¡¯t know when it started, but the pornographic stories he read all turned into heavy-tasting cuckold stories in which the protagonist¡¯s wife or lover betrayed him, committed adultery with someone else, and then was raped, humiliated, and degenerated into a bitch.


    Moreover, the erotic stories that Kaden liked gradually became more and more tricky. He liked to see the protagonist¡¯s wife being gang-raped in front of the protagonist, being trained as a bitch, humiliated and abused! He even fell in love with the heavy-mouthed erotic stories of incest.


    And now, watching his wife betraying him, having sex with his younger brother Harry in front of him, and giving his younger brother Harry a blowjob, this kind of stimulation was a hundred times stronger than reading cuckold text!


    The pleasure brought to Kaden was also a hundred times stronger!


    Kaden felt an excitement he had never felt before. His erect penis actually felt hard, hot and swollen, which was a rare feeling!


    This seemed to have given Kaden a second spring! !


    Watching his wife giving his younger brother Harry a blowjob, Kaden quickly immersed himself in the erotic stories he was reading!


    The feeling of shame and anger in his heart had completely disappeared, and was completely transformed into a kind of desire and excitement.


    "Kaden!! You!! You!! You are really a piece of shit! You are a bastard!!!" Ruth, who was still holding on to the last glimmer of luck and hope, looked at her husband in disbelief, who was even more excited than Harry, and fell into complete despair!


    She never expected that after seeing her having an affair with her brother-in-law, her husband not only did not show the slightest bit of shame or regret, but seemed to be particularly eager for her to have sex with her brother-in-law!


    "Okay! Okay! Kaden! You want me to have sex with Harry, right? Okay! I¡¯ll satisfy you! I¡¯ll let you watch how your wife makes love with your brother-in-law! I¡¯ll let you see how Harry makes me orgasm!! What Harry can give me, you! Can never give me! You beast! Trash! Bastard!!"


    Ruth had completely lost her mind in despair, and swallowed Harry¡¯s entire penis into her mouth in one fierce bite.


    The deep throat that reached deep inside made Harry, who was watching his brother and sister-in-law¡¯s wonderful performance with interest, tremble with comfort. A wave of pleasure came over him, and Harry became a little impatient.


    Looking at his sister-in-law kneeling on the ground with her white and plump big ass sticking out, Harry had a particularly strong urge to fuck this big ass hard.


    Thinking in his heart, Harry no longer concealed it. He held Ruth¡¯s head with one hand and began to actively insert the root of his penis into his sister-in-law¡¯s deep throat, pumping it in and out quickly.


    "Ugh!~~Cough cough!~~Ugh!~~Cough cough!~~~Cough!~~~Gurgle~~Gurgle~~~Cough cough!~~~"


    Ruth, who was experiencing deep throat for the first time, could not withstand the rapid thrusting of Harry¡¯s ferocious penis.


    Under Harry¡¯s forceful deep throat thrusting, Ruth¡¯s face turned red, and she kept coughing and retching, with crystal saliva dripping uncontrollably from the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing his wife like this, Kaden¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his chest. The intense pleasure made Kaden scream with excitement: "Yes! That¡¯s it! Fuck her hard! Fuck this slut to death! Good brother!! Your sister-in-law is a bitch! Fuck her hard! Fuck this rotten bitch to death!"


    Ruth, who was already feeling uncomfortable from Harry¡¯s penetration, couldn¡¯t help but tremble with anger when she saw her husband like this.


    With a determined heart, Ruth suddenly stood up, hugged Harry, and kissed Harry passionately with her tongue.


    At this time, Harry had already entered a state of confusion and passion, especially his sister-in-law¡¯s passionate and active demand for love, which made Harry extremely excited. In addition, his brother was watching and encouraging him, and Harry was completely ignited at once.


    The brother-in-law and sister-in-law were kissing passionately and affectionately in front of their brother.


    Ruth¡¯s eyes gradually became blurred and charming. Her delicate hands unconsciously took off Harry¡¯s clothes and pants during the passionate kiss.


    As the two of them were passionately entangled, they had completely taken off their clothes and were entangled together naked.


    The two naked bodies were constantly entangled, and the fierce wet kiss made Kaden open his eyes wide with excitement. He stared at everything happening in front of him, not daring to blink.


    This scene, which originally made him extremely humiliated and angry, now made Kaden so excited that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    His face was flushed red, and he looked even happier than Harry, who was committing adultery with his sister-in-law!


    "Harry~~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~Umm!~~~Harry!~~I want it!~~~I want it so badly!~~~I want a big penis!~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~Haah!~~~Harry!~~~Fuck me!~~~I want you!~~~I want you!~~~"


    Under the lingering passion, Ruth had completely entered a state of confusion and passion.


    At this time, Ruth no longer had any restraints. Coupled with the hatred towards her husband and the pleasure of revenge, Ruth now looked like a slut who had taken aphrodisiacs!


    "Sister-in-law...Brother...Brother is watching you from the side!...Isn¡¯t this a bad idea?" This made Harry a little nervous.


    Originally, Harry just wanted to come in and take advantage of the situation to mediate the fight, and at the same time to sow discord between his brother and sister-in-law.


    However, he did not expect that he would actually engage in such a vulgar and shameless affair with his sister-in-law in front of his brother.


    The couple¡¯s performance was indeed beyond Harry¡¯s expectations.


    However, it was both unexpected and reasonable.


    This made Harry feel a little uncomfortable.


    Harry always felt that having his brother watching him fucking his sister-in-law was too exciting and too obscene.


    "Harry! Fuck her! Fuck her for me!! Quickly!! Quickly put your big cock into this bitch¡¯s pussy!! Look at your sister-in-law, she¡¯s almost horny to death!! Fuck her! Fuck her hard for me!! Don¡¯t bother me!! I just like to watch you fuck your slutty sister-in-law!! The harder you fuck, the more grateful I will be to you!! Fuck! Fuck her!! Fuck her hard for me!!! Fuck her to death!!"


    Before Ruth could say anything, Kaden had already excitedly growled at Harry.


    At this time, Kaden was so excited that his mouth was dry and his heart was beating faster. He even reached his left hand directly into his pants and started stroking it excitedly.


    Kaden looked just like an old pervert who saw his favorite Porn actress being gang-raped and then masturbated in excitement.

 Chapter 348: Down 1

    Chapter 348: Down 1"Harry! Don¡¯t bother with him!! Just pretend he doesn¡¯t exist!! He¡¯s a waste!! Give it to me! Please!! Fuck me!! Fuck my sister-in-law¡¯s cunt!! My sister-in-law is going to be so horny!! Please!!"


    Ruth begged and knelt directly at Harry¡¯s crotch, lying on her stomach like a bitch and turned around, lifting her short skirt and sticking out her snow-white, plump ass.


    She spread her legs obediently and even stretched out her delicate hands to lewdly pinch her wet labia, twisting her slutty ass, turning her head and begging Harry with a confused face, "Harry!~~Fuck me!~~Just fuck my sister-in-law¡¯s cunt from behind!~~~Fuck me hard!! Fuck for your brother!! Let your brother, this waste, see how you make me orgasm!~~~Uh hum!~~Please!~~Harry!~~~Give it to me!~~I can¡¯t hold it anymore!~~~"


    While begging, Harry¡¯s sister-in-law twisted her big, plump, white buttocks towards his crotch.


    Harry always felt that the scene in front of him was a little unreal.


    He turned his head to look at his brother, only to see that his brother Kaden was staring at his crotch with a hungry face, and kept urging him excitedly, "Quick! Fuck her! Fuck this bitch to death! Harry! Look at this bitch! She is a bitch who deserves to be fucked! Harry, your sister-in-law is a bitch who deserves to be fucked! Fuck her quickly! Look at your sister-in-law¡¯s cunt, it¡¯s fucking wet! Quick! Fuck her! Put your big cock in it and teach this bitch a lesson hard!! "


    "Brother, are you sure? Are you sure you want me to fuck my sister-in-law? Are you sure you want me to shove my dick into my sister-in-law¡¯s pussy now? Think about it carefully, she is your wife."


    Harry still found it a little incomprehensible that Kaden did this.


    In Kaden¡¯s opinion, any normal man would find it absolutely unacceptable to see his wife being fucked by his younger brother, and he might even go crazy and do something extremely cruel.


    Harry found it completely incomprehensible that Kaden was so eager to watch his wife being fucked by his younger brother.


    But after thinking about it, Harry suddenly understood something.


    Harry had been writing novels for quite some time and had come into contact with many readers.


    There were many people on the Internet who particularly liked to read cuckold stories about wives cheating on their wives, or wives being gang-raped or seduced.


    And the greener it was, the more people would watch it; the more perverted it was, the more popular it was.


    In fact, in Harry¡¯s impression, there were quite a few such reader groups. Just one pirated website had hundreds of thousands of daily active users!


    This was enough to give a glimpse of it.


    What¡¯s more, Harry also found that some people in those pornographic forums paid high prices to have someone write custom erotic articles.


    The prices were extremely high and the requirements were particularly perverted. They just wanted the author to write that his wife had an affair with an old man, was raped by a beggar, and was gang-raped by gangsters. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry also tried to read pornographic articles to understand the fun points in them because of financial difficulties. Then he wanted to try to write and make some money by taking advantage of the huge base of paying users. But after several attempts, Harry failed.


    There was no other reason. Even if it was a novel, Harry could not bear such torture.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand why anyone would spend money for such excitement.


    Kaden¡¯s current state reminded Harry of several experts he had met before who hired people to customize green text for high prices.


    Looking at Kaden¡¯s expression, Harry suddenly felt that things seemed to be becoming more and more interesting.


    Hearing Harry¡¯s slightly teasing question, Kaden¡¯s eyes twitched.


    He was so immersed in the situation just now that he completely forgot the shame brought to him by the adultery between his wife and brother. When asked by Harry, Kaden suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    However, the strong and irresistible desire to see his brother rape his wife was so strong that Kaden could not control himself at all.


    Kaden¡¯s eyes only flashed a trace of hesitation and entanglement, and soon his mouth twitched and he panted with excitement, pointing at Ruth who was lying on the ground with her big ass sticking out and begging Harry to fuck her, and said viciously: "What? Harry, you don¡¯t dare? Or are you embarrassed? Hmm? You also know that this slut is your sister-in-law? Don¡¯t you like to fuck your sister-in-law very much? Now this slut is begging you to fuck her, what are you still standing there for? Hmm?!! Are you also a waste?! Or do you feel sorry for me as your brother for watching you committing adultery?"


    Kaden¡¯s eyes were already filled with red bloodshot, and his voice became a little trembling. The strong mental shock and the entanglement of contradictory psychology made Kaden almost crazy and like a madman.


    "Harry!~~I want it!~~Give it to me quickly!~~~My slutty pussy wants it so much!~~~Give it to me!!~~~My slutty pussy is itching so much!~~~I want a big cock! I want my brother-in-law¡¯s big cock!~~~I want to let my brother-in-law rape me hard in front of my incompetent and useless husband!~~~"


    Ruth lewdly raised her big ass up again, and directly pressed her wet and slippery pussy against the root of Harry¡¯s penis, actively rubbing and sliding it.


    The wet and warm pussy rubbing against the root of his penis made Harry squint his eyes comfortably. Looking at his sister-in-law who was as coquettish as a bitch in heat, Harry could no longer bear the desire to have sex with his sister-in-law.


    He reached out and pressed his cock, and pushed it towards Ruth¡¯s pussy that was constantly squirming and secreting love juice.


    The smooth glans slid into Ruth¡¯s open hole with a "gulp" sound and suddenly pushed into the deep part!


    The wet and slippery hole was tight and tender, and the root of Harry¡¯s meat seemed to slide into the wet and tender wonderful ocean.


    Under Harry¡¯s strong push, the slippery glans went all the way in and directly inserted the whole thing into Ruth¡¯s constantly opening and closing hole.


    When entering, it was extremely smooth, but when the root of the meat was inserted into the sister-in-law¡¯s honey hole, Harry suddenly felt the root of the meat tighten! It was like being bitten by something, and the opening and closing of the jade gate suddenly clamped Harry¡¯s meat root.


    Waves of intense pinching and sucking sensations constantly stimulated Harry¡¯s sensitive glans.


    His sister-in-law¡¯s pussy was like a sucking and wriggling river clam. It bit Harry¡¯s penis as if it wanted to swallow it in one bite.


    The wonderful pleasure immediately swept through his body, like an electric current from the root of his penis. Harry trembled with pleasure, and goose bumps all over his body stood up due to the stimulation! !


    "Kaden! It was you who begged me to fuck your wife!! It was my sister-in-law who begged me to fuck her!! You can¡¯t blame me! Huh~~Hhuh~~~My dear brother and sister-in-law! Then I will satisfy you now! Let you see how my sister-in-law reaches orgasm when I fuck her!!! Um!!"


    Under the suction of his sister-in-law¡¯s beautiful vagina, Harry¡¯s heartbeat accelerated with excitement, he was panting like a cow, and he was on the verge of exploding. The evil desire that was completely ignited made Harry full of strength.


    Looking at the big white ass twisting under his crotch and the plump pussy tightly wrapped around his penis, Harry thrust his waist hard, coordinated with his sister-in-law¡¯s coquettish twisting, and started to fuck her pussy hard!


    "Haa ...


    Ruth raised her head suddenly and let out a satisfied moan, her misty big watery eyes flashing with satisfaction, her rosy cheeks filled with a silly happy smile.


    "So~ so big!~ so hard!~ ha!~ ah!~ my brother-in-law¡¯s big cock!~ so satisfied!~ my slutty pussy is filled with my brother-in-law¡¯s big cock!~~~ ah!~ ha!~ my slutty sister-in-law¡¯s pussy is finally satisfied by my brother-in-law¡¯s big cock!~~~~ ha!~


    good!~ so cool!~ so cool!~ ah!~ the slut wants to have an orgasm from my brother-in-law¡¯s fuck in front of her husband!~ ha!~ yes!~ I want more!~


    I want Harry¡¯s big cock to fuck me!~ fuck my sister-in-law¡¯s slutty pussy!~ fuck hard!~ Harry!~ push my sister-in-law¡¯s big ass hard!~ push!~ push me!~"


    Tears of happiness and satisfaction flowed in Ruth¡¯s eyes, and a satisfied and innocent smile appeared on her face.


    She tilted her head back in enjoyment, as if she was immersed in the most wonderful pleasure and couldn¡¯t extricate herself and couldn¡¯t stop.


    While Ruth kept making charming moans, she also actively thrust her hips forward, constantly hitting Harry¡¯s crotch, welcoming Harry¡¯s fierce insertions again and again.


    "Pah!~Pah!~Pah!~" Harry thrust his penis forward slowly and steadily, grasping the rhythm of his sister-in-law¡¯s active lifting of her hips, and cooperated very well with her by thrusting his penis hard into the deep of her pussy again and again, submerging the entire penis!


    The tight pussy tightened and loosened as his sister-in-law twisted her body, and Harry¡¯s cock was constantly swallowed by the shaking big ass.


    It was smooth and slippery when inserted, and there was a tight clamping and sucking when pulled out.


    The vagina, which had not been developed for a long time, was not only extremely moist, but also wonderfully warm.


    This strong contrast caused great stimulation to Harry¡¯s penis, and Harry also moaned with pleasure.


    After fucking so many women, this was the first time Harry had encountered such a wonderful pussy!


    His sister-in-law¡¯s vagina seemed to have a wonderful structure. When inserting, it was very smooth, and when pulling out, it seemed extremely tight.


    It was like being bitten by a river clam. Every time he pulled it out, it seemed very difficult! !


    This unique feeling allowed Harry to enjoy an unprecedented wonderful experience!


    "Hiss!~~Ah!~~Sister-in-law!~~~You are so slutty!~~So slutty!~~~There is so much water in sister-in-law¡¯s cunt!~~~Hiss!~~~Ah!~~~~Ah!~~~Such a tight cunt!~~~Sister-in-law¡¯s cunt must not have been fucked for a long time!!~~~


    Sister-in-law, are you too slutty to bear it anymore? Do you want to be fucked every day?~~~Hmm?~~~~Huff!~~Huff!~~~Slut!~~~Tell me! How long has it been since you were fucked? Do you want to be fucked every day? Do you dream of being raped by a man?! Hmm?!!"


    Harry squinted his eyes with pleasure and slapped Ruth¡¯s snow-white and plump peach buttocks with his hands.

 Chapter 349: Down 2

    Chapter 349: Down 2Harry didn¡¯t know whether it was influenced by Kaden or the devil in Harry¡¯s heart was aroused by his sister-in-law¡¯s lewd and innocent appearance, Harry suddenly liked the pleasure of insulting his simple and pure sister-in-law with dirty words! !


    When he thought of his sister-in-law¡¯s previous reserve and purity, Harry felt that the coquettish and slutty sister-in-law now deserved to be fucked! He felt that this strong contrast was very exciting!


    Especially when looking at his sister-in-law¡¯s big, white, plump buttocks, Harry couldn¡¯t help but want to slap her hard!


    "Ah!!~~Ah ah ah!~~~~Harry!~~~Fuck!~~Fuck me!~~~Ah!~~~So exciting!~~~Ah!~~~My slutty pussy is fucked by my brother-in-law in front of my husband!~~~So exciting!~~~Ah!~~~~My brother-in-law¡¯s big cock fills up my sister-in-law¡¯s slutty pussy~~~~


    So obscene!~~So slutty~~~Ah!~~Harder!~~More!~~Fuck more!~~Harry!~~Please!~~~Fuck me!~~Fuck me hard!~ ~~I¡¯m a slut! ~~I¡¯m a bitch! ~~~~I want it! ~~~~I want Harry to whip me! ~~~Whip me hard! ~~~Whip me, this slut, to death! ~~~"


    As Harry whipped her, Ruth seemed to become even crazier, like a bitch in heat, lying on the ground with her big, white, plump butt desperately sticking out, shaking as if wagging her tail for mercy, enduring Harry¡¯s fierce slapping and begging Harry to whip her big butt with his palm!


    Harry discovered strangely that every time his slap landed, Ruth¡¯s vagina would tremble violently! As if twitching in excitement!


    This kind of electric-like tremor is like installing an electric vibrator in the vagina. Every time it is whipped, it will tremble, making Harry so breathless with pleasure that he can hardly control himself.


    If Harry had not been an experienced fighter, he would have surrendered to such a beauty in just a few minutes!


    Harry felt like he had found a treasure! He completely released his sister-in-law, who was such a beauty! This wonderful pussy could simply seduce a man¡¯s soul! !


    "Fuck!! Slut!! Bitch!! Bitch!! So fucking slutty!!! This bitch!! Slut!!! So slutty!! Harry! Fuck her harder!! Fuck this bitch hard! Fuck this slutty bitch to death! Fuck her!! Quickly! Quickly!! Harder!! Fuck this slut hard!! Beat her! Beat this bitch¡¯s slutty ass! Beat this slut¡¯s slutty ass to pieces!! This slut just loves to be beaten!"


    Kaden, who was watching the fight at the side, had already widened his eyes, staring at the intercourse between his brother Harry and his wife Ruth with red and bloodshot eyes, as if he was more excited than Harry!


    He was obviously just watching his brother raping his wife, but he looked as if he was enjoying it too. He was even more excited and thrilled than Harry!


    Watching his brother Harry¡¯s penis being hit again and again by his wife¡¯s shaking big ass and being swallowed by that wet and dripping cunt, Kaden felt as if he was making love himself.


    He screamed with pleasure, and with trembling hands, he shamelessly reached under his crotch and grabbed his swollen and hard penis. He gasped with excitement and began to masturbate vigorously.


    Kaden looked down at his crotch in surprise. He was surprised to find that due to the stimulation of the intercourse between his wife and brother, his penis had reached an unprecedented level of erection!


    Kaden, who had always been self-conscious and manic because of his difficulty in getting an erection, found that his penis not only erected perfectly, but also became very hard, and even bigger than before!!


    "Ah! ~~Ha! ~~Ha! ~Ha! ~Ha! ~Ah ah ah ah~~~~Going! ~~~I¡¯m coming! ~~Ah! ~~~~My pussy is so satisfied! ~~It¡¯s stuffed so full! ~~~Pumping! ~~~The root of the meat is pumping the slutty pussy hard! ~~~~Ah! ~~Ha! ~~~Ah! ~~~Fuck! ~~Fuck me! ~~~Ah! ~~~Ah ah! ~~~Going! ~~Going!! ~~I¡¯m going to cum! ~~~Ah! ~~~Ah ah! ~~~Ah ah ah! ~~~Ah! ¡ª¡ª"


    As Harry¡¯s impact became more and more fierce, Ruth, who had been thirsty for a long time, soon reached a climax under Harry¡¯s thrusting.


    The slutty pussy, which had been trembling from the beating on the buttocks, suddenly began to vibrate violently and endlessly. The tight vagina kept squeezing and sucking on Harry¡¯s thrusting cock, and the warm slutty pussy suddenly became hot!


    Harry felt his sister-in-law¡¯s impending climax and immediately leaned forward, grabbed his sister-in-law¡¯s two shaking snow-white breasts with both hands, and squeezed them hard, causing milk to spurt out continuously.


    Using the strength of grabbing the huge breasts with both hands, Harry growled like a beast in heat, and then, he suddenly exerted force with his strong body!


    "Pah pah pah pah..." The crisp sound of flesh colliding became more and more violent and rapid.


    Harry¡¯s ferocious thrusting was as fierce and intense as if he was being driven by a motor!


    Ruth, who had reached her climax, had never experienced such passionate intercourse before. Under the crazy impact of Harry¡¯s thick and hard penis, her whole body twitched with pleasure, her flushed cheeks were hot, tears kept rolling down her forehead, and even her soft black long hair was stuck to her face.


    Her coquettish tongue kept licking her lips, and her blurred and charming eyes were stupidly fighting each other in the intense and stimulating pleasure. That stupid and charming look was simply extremely lewd!


    "Ah!! Ahhhhhh! ~~~~Ahh! ~~~~Ah! ~~~Haaah! ~~~Hayeah! ~~~Ah!!!!~~~~No! ~~~No!~~~I¡¯m going to die!~~~I¡¯m going to die!~~~~Ahhhhhh!!!~~~~~Ahhhh! ~~~~Ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    As Ruth let out a hoarse moan of release, Harry, who sensed that Ruth had reached her climax, suddenly pulled out the penis that had been frantically fucking his sister-in-law¡¯s pussy, and then suddenly hugged his sister-in-law¡¯s legs from behind. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He exerted force with his strong body and lifted his sister-in-law up, and pried her hands to both sides, and Ruth¡¯s soft legs were immediately spread wide open.


    At the same moment, Ruth¡¯s trembling body suddenly tensed up, and her rapidly clamped pussy suddenly opened. Then, her abdomen began to tremble rapidly and regularly, and her whole body spasmed because of the intense orgasm.


    "Puff!~~~Puff~~~"


    The moment Harry suddenly turned around and pointed his sister-in-law¡¯s pussy towards his brother Kaden, the shy and naive sister-in-law was completely released in the peak climax.


    A stream of crystal clear vaginal fluid with a fishy smell suddenly spurted out onto Kaden¡¯s face, who was masturbating excitedly with his eyes wide open.


    The sudden release of sexual fluid was like urine, rushing out in a straight stream, and splashing directly on Kaden¡¯s body with a "puff", covering Kaden¡¯s face with urine!


    "Ah!!~~~Ah ah ah!~~~Ah!~~~No!~~~It¡¯s too embarrassing!~~~Harry!~~~Let me go!~~~No!~~~No!~~~So slutty!~~~~Ah!~~~Put me down!~~~"


    Ruth¡¯s face flushed with shame, she bit her lips with her pearly teeth because of shame, glanced aside, closed her eyes tightly, and did not dare to look at her husband in front of her at all!


    The sexual fluids that were ejaculated during the passionate exchange with her brother-in-law were actually sprayed onto her husband¡¯s face!


    She was shamefully held by her brother-in-law with her legs spread apart, exposing her squirting pussy to her husband!


    This made Ruth, who gradually sobered up after the climax, feel extremely ashamed, but she also experienced a wonderful and lustful pleasure!


    Shameful, yet extremely exciting!!


    "My dear brother! Please enjoy watching my good sister-in-law¡¯s climax!! You have been married for so long, but you must not have seen my slutty sister-in-law¡¯s squirt!"


    Harry panted heavily, grinning excitedly with an evil lewd smile, staring at Kaden, whose face was flushed and his whole body was trembling, and asked excitedly.


    "Squirt... Squirt... I actually... I actually squirted when I was fucked!!..."


    Kaden looked at his wife in horror as she was shamefully held by his younger brother Harry and her legs were forced to spread open, revealing her lewd, squirting pussy.


    At the same time, he felt envious, but also deeply inferior.


    "Haven¡¯t you seen enough? My dear brother! Then please enjoy it again!" Harry licked his tongue evilly, and his slippery tongue twisted and licked on his sister-in-law¡¯s delicate earlobe.


    He gently weighed his sister-in-law¡¯s delicate body who was twisting because of shame. Harry¡¯s hard big penis, which was pressing against his sister-in-law¡¯s asshole, slid lightly and slid directly into his sister-in-law¡¯s wet and dripping pussy.


    The vagina was wide open and opened and closed continuously, and the hard penis was easily penetrated.


    From Kaden¡¯s angle, he could clearly see his brother¡¯s thick, hard, red cock, like a fire stick, fiercely inserted into his wife¡¯s dripping pink pussy.


    "Puchi!~~" With a sound of water, the penis took advantage of the downward gravity of Ruth¡¯s body and thrust hard to the bottom, squeezing out all the vaginal fluid and air inside at once!

 Chapter 350: Down 3

    Chapter 350: Down 3"Ah!~~~Ah!~~~Heh!~~~Ah!~~~Don¡¯t!!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing!~~~ Harry!~~Ah! ~~Ah!~~~Harry, don¡¯t!~~~This position!~~It¡¯s so embarrassing!~~~ Ah ha!~~~So embarrassing!~~~No!~~~No!~~Ah!~~~Ah ah ah!~~~It¡¯s inserted so deep!~~~Ah!~~~I can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~I¡¯m coming again!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing!~~~Ah!~~~"


    As Harry¡¯s penis penetrated again, Ruth¡¯s delicate body was shaking in intense intercourse. Ruth trembled with shame, turned her head away shyly, her cheeks flushed shyly, and she bit her lips tightly, not daring to open her eyes.


    Having sex with brother-in-law in front of husband!


    Moreover, she opened her pussy wide open, allowing her husband to witness the lewd and shameful scene!


    The slutty pussy was violently fucked by the brother-in-law¡¯s big cock, and white liquid kept oozing out.


    The slutty pussy was spasming constantly as it was fucked by her brother-in-law in front of her husband!


    This feeling made Ruth feel too ashamed. The intense physical pleasure and strong psychological impact made Ruth almost collapse!


    Her plump body trembled up and down with Harry¡¯s fierce impact, and her plump, white breasts flew up and down, splashing milk.


    Kaden was panting heavily with excitement, staring with bloodshot eyes at his wife¡¯s pussy which was being pumped continuously and oozing with white juice. One hand was clenched into a fist, and the other hand was violently stroking his crotch.


    "Hehehehe... Harry¡¯s big cock... huff... is pumping in and out of my slutty wife¡¯s pussy... hehehehe... my slutty wife¡¯s little pussy must feel so good... it must feel so full all of a sudden being stuffed with brother-in-law¡¯s big cock... hehehehe...


    Ruth... you slut... you must feel so good, right? Are you about to orgasm again? Hurry up! Hurry up and spray your pussy juice on me!!... huff... huff... brother-in-law and sister-in-law committing incest... it must be so exciting... umm... huff... huff..."


    Kaden laughed evilly and lewdly, his red eyes filled with crazy lust.


    His hands kept moving rapidly in his crotch, and the intense pleasure was as if he had entered into Harry¡¯s role. He was so excited that he was panting.


    At this time, Kaden had completely lost all feelings of shame and anger, and what was left was only the excitement and thrill.


    Watching his brother and his wife having sex in front of him, he felt extremely excited and stimulated, and was even addicted to the feeling of being cuckolded!


    The more embarrassed his wife looked, the more excited and thrilled he became! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rape her! Harry! Rape your filthy sister-in-law! Use your cock to teach your coquettish sister-in-law a lesson! Hard! Insert! Insert it! Insert it hard into the slut¡¯s womb!


    Fill the slut¡¯s cunt and womb with semen!! Make your sister-in-law pregnant with your bastard! Hehehehehe... So thrilling! So exciting!! Huff!~~Huff!~~~"


    Kaden was shaking with excitement, his face flushed as he watched his wife being raped by his brother.


    Ruth twisted her body in pain as her husband watched her having sex with her brother-in-law. Even though she had risked everything to deliberately take revenge on her husband, she still felt extremely ashamed and lewd.


    Her husband¡¯s words and his obscene gaze made Ruth feel very uncomfortable and extremely ashamed!


    She couldn¡¯t face her husband¡¯s obscene eyes, and his extremely obscene laughter made Ruth feel even more ashamed.


    "No!~~~Harry!~~~No!~~~Stop it now!~~~I can¡¯t let Harry have an orgasm in front of my husband!~~~So slutty!~~~I¡¯m too slutty like this!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~I¡¯m going to die!~~~No!~~~I can¡¯t bear it anymore!~~~Ah!~~Haah!~~~Yeah!~~Yahaha!~~~~Harry!~~~Stop it now!~~~It¡¯s too embarrassing!~~~No!~~~Ah!~~~Ahhh!~~~"


    "Ruth, are you going to have an orgasm again? Dear sister-in-law! Don¡¯t be shy!! Even your brother is not ashamed! Have an orgasm in front of your husband!!


    Let her see how slutty you are! Let her see how you were fucked to orgasm by your brother-in-law!! Don¡¯t you think this is exciting? Hmm? My slutty sister-in-law? Look, my brother is drooling at you!!"


    Harry kissed Ruth¡¯s tightly bitten lips with his tongue wickedly, and lewdly put his tongue into his sister-in-law¡¯s mouth. It was more enjoyable to fuck the shy sister-in-law.


    "Mmm!~~Umm!~~~Ha!~~~Harry!~~~Mmm!~~~Too lewd!~~~This is too obscene!~~~Ha!~~~Ha!~~~No!~~No!~~~~"


    Ruth shouted no, but her body actively responded to Harry¡¯s thrusting under the intense pleasure stimulation.


    As Harry¡¯s tongue pried open Ruth¡¯s teeth and probed into Ruth¡¯s mouth, Ruth couldn¡¯t help but start sticking out her tongue, entangled with Harry¡¯s tongue, and actively responded to Harry¡¯s wet kiss.


    "Gulz~Gulz!~~~" The love fluid in the slutty hole flows passionately under the thrusting of the penis. The white fluid is brought out from the vaginal opening by the penis.


    The lustful love fluid flows along Harry¡¯s penis and drips from the scrotum.


    In this position, Harry¡¯s penis can be completely inserted into Ruth¡¯s vagina. The open, wet and slippery hole allows Harry to gallop freely in the vagina.


    With the help of the gravity of Ruth¡¯s falling body, Harry¡¯s glans has penetrated into Ruth¡¯s tight cervix.


    As the thrusting became more and more fierce, the glans stretched open the tight cervix, and the entire glans penetrated into Ruth¡¯s uterus.


    The sound of "Pa pa pa..." was endless. Because of the force, Harry¡¯s face was swollen and red, and he was gasping for breath.


    The sweat from their bodies made Harry¡¯s chest and Ruth¡¯s smooth and delicate back fit tightly together. As Ruth¡¯s body moved, a lewd sound of "Puffing" was made.


    "Huff~Huff~Huff~Slutty sister-in-law!~Squirt as much as you want in front of your husband!~Have orgasms again and again from being fucked by your brother-in-law¡¯s big cock!~Sister-in-law!~You¡¯re so slutty!~You really are a filthy whore!~Huff!~Huff!~Slutty whore!~Brother-in-law¡¯s sex slave!~Hehehehehe~~~~~"


    Harry grunted and banged his body against Ruth¡¯s plump ass, feeling stimulated by the lustful feeling of having sex with his sister-in-law in front of his brother!


    Especially looking at his sister-in-law¡¯s ashamed yet unstoppable shy look, and his brother Kaden¡¯s crazy and obscene eyes, Harry¡¯s evil taste was strongly satisfied.


    "Ah!~~~I¡¯m coming!~~~Haah!~~~Yahaah!~~~Ah!~~~No!~~Yes!~~~I¡¯m going to orgasm again!~~~Oh!~~~I¡¯m going to lose it!~~~Don¡¯t stop!~~~Harder!~~~Harry!~~~Push me hard!~~~Push me!~~~Push me to death!~~~Ah!~~~Ahah!~~~Haah!~~~~Ah! Ahhhh!! Ah!!¡ª¡ª"


    In this shameful, obscene and extremely stimulating atmosphere, Ruth, who had been thirsty for a long time, was constantly stimulated, and soon she reached a climax again!


    As Ruth¡¯s moans became heart-wrenching and hoarse, her pussy began to twitch rapidly again.


    The second climax brought Ruth to a new peak!


    Her body began to spasm violently and uncontrollably, and wave after wave of exciting pleasure was like a wave that constantly sent Ruth to the peak of happiness!


    As the climax came as expected, a large amount of crystal clear liquid spurted out of Ruth¡¯s pussy again with a "puff" sound!


    This time, Harry did not stop. His hard and swollen penis thrust in and out even more frantically in the gushing vaginal fluid!


    The slippery vaginal fluid was squeezed out by the water pressure along the junction of Harry¡¯s penis and vagina.


    It flowed along the root of Harry¡¯s flesh to Harry¡¯s crotch, dripping continuously!


    "Ahhh!!~~~ She¡¯s squirting!! The slut has orgasmed again!! So much pussy juice!! It must feel so good!! Ugh!!¡ª¡ª"


    Kaden kept grinning obscenely, and suddenly his body trembled, as if he had a chill, his whole body stiffened suddenly, and his crotch was immediately wet!


    At the same time as his wife was reaching orgasm by her younger brother, Kaden also reached an unprecedented peak, and as his left hand was stroking, he ejaculated lustful semen, clumps of semen, all sprayed into his crotch.


    After ejaculation, Kaden was not tired at all. Looking at his wife¡¯s vaginal fluid dripping from his brother Harry¡¯s crotch, Kaden suddenly laughed evilly.


    He lay directly on the ground, crawled to his brother Harry¡¯s feet, and opened his mouth wildly, enjoying the vaginal fluid flowing from his wife¡¯s vagina as if he was tasting sweet spring water.


    "My slutty wife¡¯s juices from being fucked by my brother¡¯s big cock are so delicious!~~~Hehehe!~~~You adulterous and incestuous adulterer and whore, please give me the most slutty and cheap juices!~~~~"

 Chapter 351: Transformation 1

    Chapter 351: Transformation 1Kaden was tasting the squirting fluid gushing out after his slutty wife¡¯s orgasm, and he was enjoying it, as if this fluid, which represented lust and incest, was the most beautiful drink in the world. Every time he smacked his lips, Kaden would tremble with excitement, his eyes shining.


    Seeing Kaden¡¯s despicable appearance, Harry, who was having fun, and Ruth, who was limp and ecstatic after the climax, both showed expressions of horror.


    None of them could have imagined that Kaden would do such a despicable and evil thing!


    "It turns out that my brother and sister-in-law both like to play this way! Haha! Then let¡¯s do something more exciting! How about it?" Harry suddenly laughed evilly. This wonderful discovery made Harry even more bold and evil.


    Evil and obscene thoughts kept emerging from Harry¡¯s mind, making Harry very excited!


    Harry panted and threw his limp sister-in-law on the sofa. Seeing his brother¡¯s wretched and lowly look, Harry couldn¡¯t help but kick Kaden to the ground. He squatted down with an evil sneer and asked, "Kaden! You are so fucking lowly! Do you feel good watching me fuck your wife? Hmm? Do you like watching me fuck your wife?"


    "Hehehe... I like to see my slutty wife reach climax when she is fucked... Harry... Does it feel good to fuck your sister-in-law in incest?... Can we... do it again... again?..."


    After being kicked by Harry, Kaden was not angry at all. Instead, he lay on the ground and begged Harry like a stray dog ??wagging its tail: "Please... please fuck my slutty wife like you¡¯re fucking a bitch!! Please!!"


    As he spoke, Kaden kowtowed to Harry, with an excited and expectant expression on his face.


    "Hahahaha..." Harry stretched out his foot and stepped on Kaden¡¯s shoulder, squinting his eyes and looking at Kaden deeply.


    Kaden¡¯s appearance actually looked very real, and Harry felt that he was not just pretending!


    Although things were beyond Harry¡¯s expectations and the changes were a bit sudden, they were becoming more and more interesting!


    Deep inside brother Kaden¡¯s heart, he actually hides such a despicable and self-abusing cuckold side!


    In this case, Harry should make good use of it!!


    Perhaps, Harry can train his brother and sister-in-law to be his slaves!


    A cuckold and a sex slave!


    "Okay! Then I¡¯ll satisfy you! But you have to kneel on the ground like a wild dog to watch! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you get out! Your slutty wife is now my sex slave, and only I can fuck her and play with her! And you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to look at her or touch her, understand?"


    Harry pressed Kaden down on the ground with force on his feet: "Only if you behave well, I will allow you to watch me fuck your wife! Do you understand?!"


    "Understand! Understand! Please, good brother, fuck my slutty wife! Fill my slutty wife¡¯s womb with your sperm! Please let my slutty wife get pregnant with your bastard!"


    Kaden lay on the ground obediently like a dog, raised his head with a sincere and humble expression, and begged Harry earnestly: "As long as you rape my slutty wife, you can ask me to do anything! Please!"


    Harry turned his head to look at his sister-in-law Ruth, who was lying on the sofa, panting and limp.


    Ruth seemed to be exhausted at this moment. Her whole body was soft and powerless.


    Her naked body completely collapsed on the sofa. Her plump chest kept rising and falling, but her legs were still unconsciously open, allowing her spasming pussy to continuously ooze out sexual fluids.


    The continuous climaxes made Ruth, who had never had an orgasm before, experience the true joy of being a woman! !


    This is like an addictive poison, making Ruth unable to stop being obsessed with this feeling, and at the same time, she is also obsessed with Harry¡¯s penis!


    Looking at her husband who was begging Harry to fuck her like a loyal dog, Ruth, who had gradually awakened from the daze of orgasm, felt as if she was dreaming.


    At this moment, her three views had completely collapsed, and the last trace of guilt and hesitation she had towards Kaden was completely shattered at this moment.


    What is propriety, righteousness, integrity, and shame! What is women¡¯s virtue! What is chastity!


    At this moment, Ruth felt like it was all a joke!


    Only indulgence, full indulgence and enjoying the joy of mating are the only happiness in this disgusting world!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ruth suddenly burst into hysterical laughter.


    Since this world is so crazy, let herself become more depraved!


    She wants to degenerate! She wants to indulge!


    Fallen under the crotch of her brother-in-law Harry, she enjoys the excitement of incest and the pleasure of mating to her heart¡¯s content!


    She will never suppress her desires again!


    There is no one anymore who is worth her suppressing herself!


    Since even her husband forced her to become a slut, a cheap bitch!


    Then, she will devote her body to her brother-in-law and become a bitch under his crotch! Let her brother-in-law Harry play with her to her heart¡¯s content! The more obscene, the better! The more indulgent, the better!!


    As long as she can be happy, satisfied and reach orgasm, she doesn¡¯t care about anything else!!


    Ruth raised her head, and her eyes met Harry¡¯s.


    The moment their eyes met, Ruth¡¯s look became blurred and naive again, and her big watery eyes flashed with charming spring colors.


    The man in front of her made her love him absolutely and madly, making her unable to stop. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was like the most addictive drug. Once she got addicted, she could never get rid of it!


    She loved this man, she was crazy about this man, she was fascinated by this man!


    He would be everything to her, her only support, and the God she was willing to give everything to love and dedicate herself to!


    Today, she wanted to devote everything she had to this man who made her obsessed! Indulge her most lustful side!


    In front of her husband, she gave everything she had to her husband¡¯s younger brother!!


    "I¡¯m a slut!! I¡¯m a cheap bitch! I want my cunt to be filled with Harry¡¯s cock every day!! Hehehe... I¡¯m a slut! A bitch who needs to be fucked!! As long as my brother-in-law can fuck me, I¡¯m willing to do anything!! Harry, I love you! I want you!! I want you to fill my uterus with semen and let me get pregnant with your bastard!!"


    Ruth turned over and lay on the ground, shaking her big, white, plump breasts, milk splashing everywhere, sticking out her snow-white, perky buttocks, and twisting her body as she crawled towards Harry foolishly.


    Harry turned around excitedly, holding his hard cock, and stuffed the root of his cock directly into his sister-in-law¡¯s slightly opened lips.


    He took out a whip from the system space inventory and whipped Ruth¡¯s shaking, seductive, white ass hard!


    With a loud crisp "pop" sound, Ruth immediately began to moan in enjoyment.


    "Haa ...


    Ruth did not feel any pain when being whipped. Instead, she felt extremely stimulated and excited. The whip hitting her buttocks actually gave her a kind of orgasm-like pleasure.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want your brother-in-law¡¯s big cock? Hmm?" Harry asked fiercely in a low growl, holding a whip in one hand and grabbing Ruth¡¯s long hair in the other.


    The whip once again hit sister-in-law¡¯s big white ass hard!


    "Sizzle!~~Sizzle!~~~Mmm!~~~Haah!~~Ah!~~~Harry¡¯s big cock!~~~Mmm!~~~I want Harry¡¯s big cock so much!~~~~Fuck me!~~~


    Even Harry¡¯s whipping is so wonderful!~~~Haah!~~~Mmm!~~~It feels so good!~~~ Sizzle~~~~ Harry!~~Fuck me!~~~Fuck me hard!~~~I want it!~~~I want Harry¡¯s big cock!~~~A delicious big cock!~~~


    Harry¡¯s big cock is so Delicious! ~~~~I want to eat Harry¡¯s big cock for the rest of my life! ~~~I have to eat Harry¡¯s big cock every day! ~~~Sizzle! ~~Mmm! ~~~Sizzle! ~~~Sizzle! ~~~"


    Ruth became even more confused and lustful under Harry¡¯s whipping. She looked like a nymphomaniac, with her eyes crossed and her cheeks flushed.


    She looked like a silly nymphomaniac, sucking Harry¡¯s cock with her tongue, revealing a silly expression of satisfaction and enjoyment.


    "Pah pah pah!!!"


    Harry whipped Ruth¡¯s big ass hard with the whip. The sound of whipping was crisp and pleasant. Kaden, who was beside him, cried out excitedly, "Whip!! Whip!! Whip hard!! Whip this slut to death!!~~~ Whip this slut to death!~~~~ Hehehe!~~~~ Is the bitch about to have an orgasm from being whipped?!~~~ Hehehe!~~~~ Whip! Whip, whip, whip!! The big ass is bleeding!! Whip this slut¡¯s ass to pieces!!! Whip her to death!!"


    "Hmm?!" Harry suddenly stopped whipping, lifted Ruth¡¯s chin with the handle of the whip, lowered his head and looked down at the innocent and confused Ruth with a sneer, and ordered in a lewd voice: "Bitch, do you want a big cock? Hmm? If you want it, beg the master like a bitch! Beg the master to fuck you hard!"


    After saying that, Harry whipped Ruth¡¯s big butt again with the whip in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    "explain!!"


    "Master!!~~~~Uh-huh!~~~The slut wants the master¡¯s big cock!~~~Please~~~Please master, use your big cock to teach this bitch a lesson!!~~~~Uh-huh!~~~Uh-huh~~~Master!~~~Fuck me!~~~Please master, fuck your slave hard!~~~~"


    Ruth stuck out her tongue with excitement. Her big watery eyes looked up at the root of Harry¡¯s meat, just like a bitch in heat. She shook her huge breasts and her big red ass that was whipped, and she screamed and begged Harry.

 Chapter 352: Transformation 2

    Chapter 352: Transformation 2"The slutty bitch feels so good when being whipped!~~~Please master, give the slutty bitch a lesson!!~~~"


    Harry grinned as he looked down at Ruth who was licking his balls, raised the whip in his hand, and whipped Ruth¡¯s smooth and delicate white back twice before ordering: "You lowly bitch! If you want your master to fuck you, turn around and stick up your ass!!"


    "Yes!~~~Uh-huh!~~Yes, Master!~~~The slutty bitch begs the Master to put the big cock into her cunt!~~~Teach the slutty bitch a lesson~~~~"


    Ruth immediately turned around with hungry eyes, and obediently stuck out her big plump butt, twisting her body while rubbing against Harry¡¯s hard cock.


    Harry raised the whip again and whipped Ruth¡¯s wet pussy hard.


    Harry whipped Ruth directly on her labia with the whip.


    With a "snap" sound, the wet labia was whipped and the vaginal fluid splashed everywhere.


    The extremely sensitive labia immediately felt a stimulating pleasure accompanied by severe pain.


    "Ah!¡ª¡ª" Ruth trembled all over, her whole body convulsing with excitement, unable to control her emotions.


    "Ah!~~~Ah!~~~It hurts!~~~No!~~~Master!~~Master, spare me!~~~Haah!~~~Heh!~~~Yes!~~Yes!~~~"


    Ruth panted heavily. The severe pain and pleasure caused by the whipping of her labia were too much for Ruth to bear. Her whole body was trembling. But even so, Ruth still held up her hips and showed off her pussy to her heart¡¯s content.


    "Bang!"


    Harry¡¯s whip hit Ruth¡¯s labia again.


    "Slut! Do you want it or not?!" Harry grinned as he looked at Ruth¡¯s two thick labia that were raised by the whipping. The lustful love fluid continued to gush out under the stimulation of the whipping.


    "Hah!~~Haah!~~Um!~~No!~~Master, please spare me!~~~Please!~~Please, please spare me!~~~My slave¡¯s pussy hurts so much!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~~The little bitch can¡¯t stand it!~~~Haah!~~~Ha!~~~" Ruth twisted her buttocks in pain and cried out in pain.


    "Snap! Snap!"


    Harry¡¯s face turned cold, and he arrogantly swung the whip at Ruth¡¯s open pussy again. This time, Harry whipped the two labia directly three times.


    "Ah!!~~~Ahhhh!~~~~Mercy!~~Master, please spare me!~~~My slutty pussy feels like it¡¯s being torn apart!~~~Ah!~~~It hurts so much!~~~It hurts so much!~~~Mercy!~~~~Master, please spare me!~~~~"


    The intense pain made Ruth curl up in agony. Her whole body was trembling with pain, and cold sweat kept rolling down her forehead.


    The cute and rosy cheeks suddenly turned pale.


    "You slutty bitch can¡¯t say no to your master! Do you understand? As the master¡¯s sexual pet, you should accept all the master¡¯s gifts unconditionally! Even if the master asks for your opinion, you can¡¯t refuse anything!"


    As Harry spoke, he swung the whip and whipped Ruth¡¯s labia twice again.


    The tender and smooth labia had been swollen and bulged high under the whip, and was red and swollen like two big steamed buns.


    This made Ruth¡¯s pussy look like a mare¡¯s plump and big pussy, even more tempting! Even more lewd!


    The plump labia, stimulated by the whipping, kept wriggling in excitement and continuously secreting sticky vaginal fluid!


    "Ah!~~ Master!~~ I know I¡¯m wrong!~~ The little bitch asks the master to forgive her!~~~ The little bitch is willing to be severely raped by the master as punishment!!~~~~ Master, please give your cock to the bitch¡¯s pussy!~~~ The little bitch¡¯s pussy can¡¯t wait to get the master¡¯s big cock!~~~ Haah!~~~ Ha!~~~ Please, master, fuck me!~~~ Fuck me!~~~"


    After the severe pain, there was a thrilling pleasure.


    Ruth was so pleased that her whole body was convulsing.


    The desire for Harry¡¯s big cock became stronger and more impatient!


    "Very good! Good bitch, the master will reward you with a big cock! Fill the bitch¡¯s pussy with the big cock!"


    Harry grinned lewdly and stretched out his hand to hold the root of his penis, aimed at the wriggling jade gate between Ruth¡¯s fat-looking labia, and slowly inserted it inside.


    The slippery vagina kept squeezing and sucking, as if it had a sucking power. After the root of the meat was easily inserted, it was squeezed and sucked, and it went all the way to the bottom smoothly, reaching the deep of Ruth¡¯s paradise and piercing into the tight uterus.


    The moment the root of the meat was completely inserted, the slut¡¯s pussy immediately emitted a sucking spasm of satisfaction, tightly wrapping Harry¡¯s meat root, with waves of tremors accompanying the sucking. Harry was so pleased that he immediately raised his head and moaned in comfort.


    "Hiss!~~Bitch!~~~~You¡¯re such a slutty bitch!~~This slutty pussy is just amazing!~~~~"


    Harry panted comfortably, holding Ruth¡¯s fat ass with one hand and holding a whip with the other, and began to move his waist, pumping his cock fiercely in the slutty pussy.


    "Ah!~~~Master!~~~Fuck me!~~I want more!~~~Please, Master, punish this bitch!~~~Heh~~~Heh!~~~Master!~~My cunt is yours!~~~Yours!~~~"


    Ruth moaned in ecstasy as Harry thrust into her relentlessly, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room.


    "Ah! ~~~Haah!~~~Master is so good!~~~Haah!~~Ah!~~~Master¡¯s cock is so good!~~~So satisfying!~~~Ah!~~~My slutty pussy is filled!~~~Haah!~~~My slutty pussy feels so good!~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~So cool!~~~


    My slutty pussy feels so good!~~~Master!~~Give it to me!~~~Master, please teach the slutty bitch a lesson!~~~Master, please rape the slutty bitch¡¯s slutty pussy hard!!~~~Ah!~~~Ah!~~~The slutty bitch is going to orgasm again!~~~~Yeah!~~Haiya!~~~Ah!~~~Ah~~~"


    Ruth excitedly stuck out her plump big ass and moaned with excitement, her head thrown back like a bitch who had reached orgasm.


    The lewd moans were charming and wanton, completely different from Ruth¡¯s usual reserved and simple appearance, giving Harry a huge sense of contrast.


    Looking at his reserved and pure sister-in-law, who had climaxed repeatedly and turned into a slutty bitch under his rape, Harry felt extremely excited.


    His heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction. Coupled with the physical pleasure brought by the violent impact of his penis on the wet and tight pussy, Harry finally thrust his waist hard, and after a series of "pa pa pa pa" slams against Ruth¡¯s big ass, his body trembled, and his penis was inserted deeply into the depths of Ruth¡¯s pussy.


    "Ah!!~~~Ahhh!~~~Orgasm!~~~The slutty bitch is going to orgasm again!~~~Ahhh!~~~Haah!!¡ª¡ªMaster!~~~Good Master!~~~Give it to me!~~~Master!~~~~Please fill my uterus and cunt with your semen!~~~


    Please let the slutty bitch get pregnant with your bastard!~!~~~Ah!~~Ha!~~~Haah!~~~Master¡¯s big cock!~~Fuck me hard!~~~I want it!~~~I want it!~~Please bless me with semen, Master!~~~Ah!!Ahhh!!¡ª¡ª" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Um!!!--"


    With Harry¡¯s muffled groan, Ruth¡¯s uterus suddenly erupted like a volcano, and huge amounts of hot and sticky semen suddenly spurted out!


    Harry was stimulated and burning with desire. He had a lot of semen. His penis was spurting semen fiercely while constantly hitting Ruth¡¯s pussy.


    The gushing semen filled the uterus, and the sticky semen was squeezed out along with Ruth¡¯s orgasmic fluid by the root of the flesh that was still hitting the vagina.


    The vaginal fluid mixed with semen, milky white with transparent crystal, dripped from the genitals of Harry and Ruth.


    The sticky semen and vaginal fluid stuck to the root of the flesh and the vagina, and every time he thrust in and out, it brought out lustful and obscene threads.


    "Ugh!~~~Hehehehe!~~~Hahaha!~~Master!~~The master¡¯s semen filled the slutty wife¡¯s uterus!~~Hehehehehe!~~~


    The slutty wife is going to get pregnant with the master¡¯s noble bastard!~~~~Hahaha~~~The slutty wife¡¯s vaginal fluid and the master¡¯s semen~~~look so delicious!~~~Ugh uh uh~~~~"


    Kaden saw that Harry and his wife Ruth reached the peak at the same time. When Ruth had an orgasm, Harry also ejaculated.


    Looking at the thick semen spurting out from his brother¡¯s orgasm and the love juices spurting out from his wife¡¯s pussy, Kaden was so excited that his mouth was dry, and his red eyes were full of greedy desire!


    After Kaden¡¯s face twisted for a while, he actually lay directly on the ground, leaning his head out and sticking out his tongue, licking the mixture of semen and vaginal fluid on the ground with an excited look on his face.


    "The slutty wife squirted out the love juice when she had an orgasm when being fucked by her brother¡¯s cock... hehehe... coupled with the semen that my brother shot into my slutty wife¡¯s uterus, it is the greatest insult to the cuckold dog!~~~ Let the dog slave taste this most shameful delicacy!~~~ Enjoy the pleasure of being humiliated to your heart¡¯s content!~~~Hehehehe~~~~"


    Kaden showed a lewd smile with a lewd look on his face. He squinted his eyes comfortably, tasting the mixture of semen and love juice that he licked on his tongue.


    "The slutty wife¡¯s uterus has been sprayed with thick semen by the master! Soon, the slutty wife will be pregnant with the master¡¯s bastard! Hehehehehe! Being the adoptive father of the master and the slutty wife¡¯s bastard is the greatest happiness for a cuckold dog~~~~"


    After releasing all his semen, Harry breathed a long sigh of relief and slowly pulled out his softened penis from Ruth¡¯s tightly clamped pussy.


    Watching his semen being squeezed out of his sister-in-law¡¯s pussy, and thinking that his semen had already filled up her uterus, and that there was a high possibility that she would be pregnant with the bastard child of his incestuous relationship with her, Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel very happy.


    As Harry¡¯s penis was pulled out from Ruth¡¯s rapidly clamped, trembling and spasming pussy, Ruth seemed to be drained of her body.


    She collapsed on the ground, panting and blushing. Her soft and plump white body was lying on the ground with her legs spread out.


    Her towering breasts kept rising and falling with her rapid panting. The afterglow of the orgasm made Ruth¡¯s milk still splashing. Her pussy, which was whipped red, kept clamping and sucking, secreting globs of semen and love juice.

 Chapter 353: Sister In Law Conquered

    Chapter 353: Sister In Law Conquered"Ha! ~~Ha! ~~Haah! ~~~So comfortable! ~~~So satisfied! ~~~So exciting! ~~~~Haah! ~~~Ha! ~~~I have never been so excited and so happy! Ha~~~Ha~~Today is the first time I have been a woman~~~~"


    Ruth comfortably opened her big, misty, cute and watery eyes and looked at Harry with satisfaction. Her eyes were full of deep love and happy satisfaction.


    If one doesn¡¯t release themselves fully once, they will never know the joy of being a slut!


    Women are inherently lustful. If it weren¡¯t for the constraints of morality and patriarchy, all women would probably be sluts.


    Once a woman has tasted the taste of decadence and indulgence, this feeling of debauchery will make her unable to stop, just like a drug addict.


    Although Ruth had awakened from the indulgence and passionate intercourse, she still had no regrets or shame about the passion just now. Instead, she was full of new expectations for the exciting and lewd feeling just now.


    After being completely released, Harry seemed to be drained. He collapsed comfortably on his brother and sister-in-law¡¯s bed, gasping for breath, enjoying the wonderful fusion just now.


    [Ding Dong! The main quest Sister-in-law strategy is complete! ]


    [Complete the task system rewards optional:


    A media company will be awarded (currently in operation, with a market value of 5 million, including several top Tiktok influencers and a dedicated operation team.)


    Reward: a beautiful bodyguard (full combat level, absolutely loyal)


    Reward hypnosis three times (you can perform hypnosis three times, each lasting 3 hours)]


    [Host, please choose a prize as the reward for this strategy. ]


    "Huh~~~"


    Harry breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the strategy for conquering his sister-in-law was completed!


    Although it didn¡¯t take long, only two days, he spent a lot of energy on his sister-in-law.


    Moreover, the strategy for conquering sister-in-law is really too exciting. It is not only immoral, but also incestuous. What is even worse is that Harry never expected that his brother Kaden would also get involved. Moreover, his brother, who looks like a decent person on the surface, is actually a cuckold.


    However, no matter what, this trip home was really fruitful and the fun was exciting enough.


    Next, it¡¯s time to harvest!


    Harry looked at the three translucent options that appeared in front of him and became a little hesitant.


    A media company will be awarded (currently in operation, with a market value of 5 million, including several top Tiktok influencers and a dedicated operation team.)


    This reward is like timely help to Harry now.


    When he first met Nancy and gave rewards to Nancy¡¯s live broadcast room, Harry had thought about setting up his own media company.


    This will not only be of great help to his dream of becoming a writer, but it will also be very convenient for him to settle his woman. In addition, with such a company, he can easily get those Internet celebrities that he likes in the future!


    He heard from Nancy last time that there are still some top-notch internet celebrities in the circle!


    Moreover, his current income almost entirely depends on system rewards, and the money from the system rewards is actually not much. Now that Harry is used to spending lavishly, he really feels a little short of money.


    Option 1 is undoubtedly an excellent reward for Harry now!


    But...


    Reward: a beautiful bodyguard (full combat level, absolutely loyal)


    A beautiful bodyguard, absolutely loyal, and with the highest combat level...


    This second option also extremely attracted Harry!


    A beautiful bodyguard, with a devilish body and an angelic face... and she is also a very fit female warrior...


    Tsk tsk tsk...


    Harry drools just thinking about it!


    There is also option 3!


    Reward hypnosis three times (you can perform hypnosis three times, each lasting 3 hours)]


    Harry can think of so many application scenarios for the magical skills provided by this system!


    This skill is simply amazing, and has very few restrictions. It can be used on anyone, anywhere, at any time!


    Three times of hypnosis, if it is for a woman, it means absolute control and arbitrary playing with her for three hours each time!


    Any woman!


    That¡¯s any woman who can get Harry close to her!


    It¡¯s so exciting just thinking about it!


    This is just one of the application scenarios.


    Hypnosis can not only be used to play with women, but also to resolve crises, control useful people, and make oneself gain huge wealth...


    And so on and so forth.


    There are so many application scenarios that Harry can¡¯t even think of them all.


    Each of these three options is of top quality and is a treasure that Harry covets.


    Harry found it difficult to make a decision, not because he couldn¡¯t decide which one to choose, but because he simply couldn¡¯t bear to give up any of them!


    "It would be great if I could have them all! What a pity!"


    After weighing the pros and cons and hesitating for a long time, Harry finally made a choice!


    "System! I choose option 1! I want a media company!!" Harry gritted his teeth and said to the system with determination.


    Beautiful bodyguards are good, and hypnosis is top-notch, but for Harry, this is not urgent.


    But such a company is what Harry urgently needs now! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Ding Dong... The rewards are being distributed. Because there are too many related matters and people involved, the system needs time to make all arrangements for the host. Please wait patiently...]


    Still have to wait...


    Harry can¡¯t wait any longer!


    However, there is no need to rush now.


    Harry brought his attention back to reality. He turned his head to look at Kaden, who had stood up shamefully and pulled up his pants, at a loss, and Ruth, who was curled up, covering her chest in shame, not knowing what to do.


    After the passion, the three of them gradually calmed down and regained their sanity.


    The incestuous, chaotic and lewd atmosphere just now gradually disappeared, and awkwardness began to fill the air.


    After all, these three people are very normal people in real life. They just went crazy due to the stimulation of their special sexual fetishes.


    After regaining their composure, Ruth and Kaden both seemed a little embarrassed and ashamed.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you lying on the ground? Come on, get on the bed!"


    Harry was the first to wake up from the madness of lust. Seeing his sister-in-law naked and panting on the ground with her proud big breasts sticking out, he immediately patted the bed and said to his sister-in-law with an itchy heart.


    "Hmm~~~Harry~~~Sister-in-law~~~Sister-in-law seems a little exhausted~~Let sister-in-law take it slow~~~" Ruth responded coquettishly, and struggled to get up. She walked weakly to Harry¡¯s side with her soft body. Her body softened, and she fell straight into Harry¡¯s arms on the bed, her huge breasts shaking.


    Harry immediately couldn¡¯t wait to grab his sister-in-law¡¯s big breasts, kneading the soft and plump breasts with enjoyment, and squinted his eyes comfortably.


    After the passion, it is quite enjoyable to quietly recollect the exciting and lustful madness just now. It is really unforgettable!


    "Sister-in-law, did you like what you did just now? Do you want it again in the future? Hmm?"


    Harry rubbed his sister-in-law¡¯s huge breasts while turning his head to look at the pretty lady in his arms with lustful eyes. Holding her soft and fragrant body in his arms and recalling the passion just now, Harry felt very comfortable.


    However, Kaden, who was standing stupidly on the side with an embarrassed look on his face, spoiled the mood a bit. The way this cuckold looked just now was really despicable.


    From childhood to adulthood, Harry never realized that his brother had such a hobby.


    It may be that Harry has been under too much psychological pressure recently, and the incident of his sister-in-law cheating has stimulated the darkness deep in his heart.


    "Harry!~~Stop talking!~~~Just now~~~Didn¡¯t we play a little too crazy~~~Now think about it!~~~It¡¯s so embarrassing!~~~~My vagina is still burning with pain!~~~Can you be gentler to me next time~~~~~Hmph!~~~"


    Ruth said shyly, but she was already looking forward to the next SM in her words.


    "Cough cough..." Kaden, who had returned to normal and pulled up his pants, coughed lightly twice.


    As a cuckold, he still felt a little awkward under normal circumstances.


    Seeing his wife acting coquettishly in her brother¡¯s arms, letting her brother play with and knead her proud big breasts, the two of them were as loving as a couple, while he, the brother and husband, seemed like an outsider.


    Kaden said awkwardly: "Um... Harry, Ruth, you...you guys take your time playing...I...I¡¯m going to go out first..."

 Chapter 354: Mission

    Chapter 354: MissionLooking at Kaden¡¯s departing back, Harry raised a cold smile.


    Originally, Harry just wanted to train his sister-in-law to be his sex slave, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would also arouse his brother Kaden¡¯s cuckold nature.


    This way, there were more ways to play.


    "In this world, there actually are cuckold men who like to be cuckolded..." Harry suddenly felt that today was a bit magical.


    In the past, he only heard that there were many such groups in Hacheston. Men liked to watch others rape their wives, or swap wives with others, and set up wife-swapping clubs.


    There were even people who sent their beautiful wives to the broken bridge tunnel of a homeless person to be raped by him.


    When Harry heard it at that time, he felt that it was simply a fantasy and was definitely fabricated by some self-media.


    But now, when he actually met the cuckold man, Harry realized that this world was so big and there were really all kinds of strange things.


    "Harry... I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t expect... I didn¡¯t expect that your brother actually... actually likes this... No wonder... No wonder he was willing to let me accompany Mervin¡¯s gang of hooligans... Now that I think about it, I feel scared. Fortunately... Fortunately, I have you to protect me..."


    Ruth pursed her lips shyly. When she thought of her performance just now, her face immediately turned red with shame.


    Ruth felt her husband¡¯s vile and crazy appearance was extremely perverted and vulgar.


    "My dear sister-in-law, I¡¯m going back to Hacheston this time. Do you want to go with me?"


    Harry smiled and looked down at his shy sister-in-law. Suddenly, he missed Wanda, Clara, Elena and his mother-in-law Hazel.


    Now that his sister-in-law had been captured, it was time to go home.


    However, it was a good choice to come to his hometown for a vacation.


    "Well... but... but... but when I go to Hacheston... I have to take Ye with me... where will Ye and I live then... will it cause you any trouble?"


    Ruth agreed without even thinking about it. Her deep love and desire for Harry made Ruth not want to leave Harry¡¯s arms for even a minute. She only wanted to be naked all the time and let her brother-in-law Harry play with her.


    "It won¡¯t cause any trouble. I just bought a new villa in Hacheston. After you go to Hacheston with me, you will live in my villa. I will also assign a nanny to help you take care of Ye. This way, I can come to see you when I am free~~ Okay?"


    Harry said, fiddling with Ruth¡¯s protruding and slippery nipples with his fingers with a lustful look, and lowered his head to kiss Ruth on her upturned lips.


    "Well... well! That... that¡¯s great... No... but... I... I have one more thing I want to do... I want you to promise me..."


    Ruth¡¯s cheeks were burning with shame, and she said shyly: "I... I am your woman now... From now on... From now on I don¡¯t want... I don¡¯t want other men to see me... my body... I don¡¯t want other men to touch me... Even... Even if it¡¯s my husband Kaden... OK... OK?"


    "Hmm..." Harry nodded after thinking about it.


    Thinking back, he realized what a bastard he was. He had sex with his sister-in-law and then didn¡¯t allow his brother to see or touch her.


    His sister-in-law was obviously his brother¡¯s wife, but now he treated her as if she was his own woman.


    Kaden was a cuckold and it was really frustrating to be such a cuckold.


    People became cuckolds because they wanted to watch their slutty wives getting fucked.


    Kaden became a cuckold and he didn¡¯t even have the right to watch his slutty wife being fucked by others.


    "You¡¯re right. Although you are still my sister-in-law and my brother¡¯s wife in name, you are already my woman. From now on, my brother naturally cannot touch you or look at you. However, when my brother gets cuckolded, I have to satisfy him. Otherwise, it¡¯s too unreasonable. How about this, when my brother gets cuckolded, I¡¯ll let him listen to the sound and see the outline through the curtain..."


    The purpose was fake, it was to satisfy Kaden¡¯s craving, the real purpose was to satisfy the pleasure of having an affair with her ex-husband.


    Moreover, with the presence of brother Kaden, sister-in-law¡¯s sense of shame would be stronger and more exciting.


    "Oh!~~ Harry!~~ You are so bad!~~~" Ruth immediately buried her head in Harry¡¯s arms with a red face of shame, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    "Hmm..." Harry lowered his head to look at his penis. There were still some dried semen stains on the penis that had already become soft, making it sticky and a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister-in-law, clean my cock and lick the semen off it." Harry reached out and patted his sister-in-law Ruth on the cheek, saying in a commanding tone.


    "Yes... Master..." Ruth smiled charmingly, her eyes flickering with seductiveness. She opened her mouth shyly and kissed and licked Harry¡¯s chest. She moved to Harry¡¯s crotch, took Harry¡¯s penis into her mouth, and began to suck it greedily and with enjoyment.


    [Ding! The main line training mission is started! ]


    [Target¡ª¡ªSister-in-law Ruth]


    [Host, please train sister-in-law Ruth under Ruth¡¯s willingness, so that sister-in-law Ruth will be your sex slave willingly and increase the training value to 100 points (sex slave), no matter what means are used. ]


    [If Ruth violently resists or strongly opposes you, it will be considered a failure, and you will have to restart after the failure. ]


    [You can use the props rewarded by the system]


    [Ruth¡¯s current training level: 70 (primary SM sex partner)]


    [Complete the task system rewards optional:


    Reward a personal maid (full nursing experience, absolutely loyal)


    Reward: a beautiful bodyguard (full combat level, absolutely loyal)


    Reward hypnosis three times (you can perform hypnosis three times, each lasting 3 hours)]


    "Great!" Harry immediately praised excitedly after seeing the reward for the training task.


    The two rewards that he regretfully gave up just now appeared again!


    Moreover, there is also a very tempting personal maid reward to choose from.


    These three rewards are very attractive!


    It is impossible for the women you meet in life to be absolutely loyal. They will definitely have emotions and desires. With emotions and desires, they will have weaknesses and may betray you.


    Therefore, it is also very necessary to have a reliable assistant with system rewards.


    Harry had thought it through this time. After completing the training mission, he chose to get a beautiful personal bodyguard.


    It can do some dirty work for you in secret, satisfy your sexual desires at any time, and protect your safety, which is like giving you an extra life.


    Now that he has come into contact with a woman like Margaret, he might be in danger at any time in the future. A trustworthy bodyguard is very necessary!


    Thinking this in his heart, the root of his penis, which was licked and teased by his sister-in-law, became hard again.


    Harry was in a very good mood and his sexual desire was even stronger. Looking at his sister-in-law giving him a charming blowjob, Harry suddenly pushed his sister-in-law onto the bed and pounced on her like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep.


    "Ah!~~~" Ruth screamed in surprise and happiness, and shyly and expectantly opened her legs to clamp Harry¡¯s waist. She raised her hips and went straight to meet Harry¡¯s penis, swallowing the entire penis with her vagina.


    ...


    After another round of lovemaking, Harry walked out of his sister-in-law and brother¡¯s wedding room with satisfaction.


    Seeing his brother Kaden eavesdropping beside the door with red eyes and an excited face, Harry asked with a smug smile: "How is it? Brother, is it exciting to hear my sister-in-law screaming when I fuck her? Hmm? Is it good?"


    "Ahem... Harry... that... ahem..." Kaden blushed with shame. He coughed a few times in embarrassment and pleaded in a low voice, "Harry... that... can you please not tell anyone about this? Don¡¯t let anyone know... especially about the way I just... just now..."


    Harry looked at Kaden strangely. Kaden actually felt ashamed now. At the craziest moment just now, Kaden was even more perverted than himself.


    Unexpectedly, Kaden¡¯s cuckold status was not constant, but fluctuated.


    "Of course I know this. From now on, Ruth is still your wife and my sister-in-law. However, you are not allowed to touch Ruth even with a finger, and you are not allowed to look at Ruth¡¯s body again. If you really can¡¯t stand it, I can allow you to listen outside the door or through the curtain..."


    Harry said to Kaden seriously in a commanding tone.


    "Why? !! Ruth is my wife!! Why... why can¡¯t I even watch you fuck my wife? !! Brother, aren¡¯t you too domineering?" Kaden jumped up immediately, somewhat unable to accept it.


    "Pa!" Harry slapped Kaden in the face and said viciously, "Asshole, how dare you talk to your master like that? Don¡¯t forget, you are a cuckold dog! If you don¡¯t want to, you won¡¯t be allowed to listen anymore!!"


    Harry has figured out Kaden¡¯s character. He should treat Kaden like a master training a dog. He should not show any mercy to Kaden. The harsher he is to him and the more severely he humiliates him, the happier he will feel and the more obedient he will be.


    "Yes...ok...alright...I...I¡¯ll listen to you!" Kaden was slapped in the face by Harry. He seemed to be getting into the mood again. His legs went weak and he almost fell to his knees again.


    "Brother... just now... just now did you ejaculate a lot of semen into your slutty sister-in-law?..." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kaden suddenly seemed to have thought of something, his whole temperament changed, his eyes immediately became filthy, and he asked in a low voice with an expectant look on his face.


    "Yes, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s full, and there¡¯s a lot of semen and sister-in-law¡¯s vaginal fluid overflowing!" Harry smiled proudly and deliberately provoked Kaden.


    "Then... hehe... will my slutty wife get pregnant with my brother¡¯s bastard? Gulp~~~" Kaden¡¯s breathing became rapid and he seemed extremely excited. Harry saw that Kaden was swallowing his saliva with anticipation on his face.

 Chapter 355: Nancy In Trouble

    Chapter 355: Nancy In Trouble"What¡¯s it got to do with you? It¡¯s your honor that your wife is pregnant with my bastard, isn¡¯t it, brother?"


    Harry glared at Kaden with disdain, feeling somewhat contempt for Kaden¡¯s cuckold appearance.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Good brother!! Fuck your sister-in-law more when you have time!! It¡¯s better to tie up your sister-in-law with a dog chain... then... then put a butt plug in her anus, hang a vibrating nipple clamp on her nipples, and put a vibrator in her vagina all day long!


    Let her only wear short skirts and not wear underwear! And then live with a vibrator every day!! Hehehehe!! Yes! Good brother, you can also put a dog chain on my slutty wife and let her crawl for you to take a walk, just like walking a dog!"


    Kaden became more and more excited as he spoke, and his mouth became drier and drier as he spoke. He looked extremely crazy.


    "Damn it, do I need you to teach me how to play with my sister-in-law?" Harry slapped Kaden again with his backhand and walked straight into his room.


    Kaden¡¯s suggestions are quite inspiring.


    Returning to the room, Harry immediately took out the mind control diary, rubbed his hands, picked up the pen and began to think with a lewd smile. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now that the strategy is complete, I can use the mind control diary¡¯s abilities to my heart¡¯s content and discipline my sister-in-law to my heart¡¯s content!"


    Harry¡¯s hands were shaking with excitement.


    Now that the guide is over, Harry could use the mind control diary to discipline his sister-in-law as much as he wanted!


    Let¡¯s take the first one first!


    [After the lustful Ruth committed adultery with her brother-in-law Harry for the first time, she became deeply addicted to the pleasure of adultery. While falling in love with Harry, she was even more fascinated by the root of his flesh and could not stop being addicted to it.]


    [Ruth¡¯s obsession with her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s penis has reached the level of blind worship and extreme addiction. Every day, she wants to be penetrated by her brother-in-law Harry¡¯s penis and suck the penis that makes her obsessed. As long as she can be fucked by the penis, she is willing to do anything.]


    ...


    "Hmm..." Harry looked at the words he wrote, frowned and stroked his chin. Although these were necessary to control his sister-in-law Ruth, it was not stimulating enough after all.


    "I need to think of something more exciting..."


    Harry thought for a moment and started writing again.


    [In front of others, Ruth is the good sister-in-law of her younger brother-in-law Harry, a gentle and virtuous woman, but behind others, Ruth is her younger brother-in-law Harry¡¯s sexual pet, willing to accept any training from her master Harry.]


    [Ruth often couldn¡¯t help but imagine herself as a bitch in heat. Only the humiliation and rape of her master Harry could relieve her manic sexual desire.]


    "Well... with these preparations, we can start playing slowly." Harry touched his chin and nodded with satisfaction.


    It would be meaningless to write the details in the book. As long as Harry twisted his sister-in-law¡¯s heart into a sex slave who likes to be trained and humiliated, he could play with the details slowly.


    Originally, his sister-in-law had actively tried to accept SM and training during the passionate intercourse just now, so it is natural to write it in the mind control diary.


    After writing down what he could think of temporarily, Harry leaned on the bed tiredly and rested for a while.


    In just a short while, Harry¡¯s phone vibrated several times, as if someone was sending him messages.


    Harry is not very addicted to mobile phones and rarely looks at his phone. Taking advantage of this free time, Harry took out his mobile phone and took a look at it.


    It turned out that the high school classmates group, where no one sent a message for a month, has come alive!


    Harry opened it and saw that there were 99+ messages.


    Harry scrolled to the top of the chat interface, then started scrolling down out of boredom.


    The topic started with a piece of news, and the protagonists of the news were actually Samuel and Nancy!


    What surprised Harry even more was that after listening to the conversation among his high school classmates, he found out that Nancy and Samuel were actually quarreling with each other on Weibo.


    Moreover, it was Nancy who directly fired the salvo and posted the chat records between her and Samuel about pursuing and harassing her on Weibo.


    One stone can cause a thousand ripples, and this time, things have really gotten out of hand.


    "Damn it! How could I forget!"


    Nancy must be having a hard time now, and she will definitely look for his own Tiktok account, YouHaborry!


    Harry immediately closed WhatsApp and opened Tiktok. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen messages in the message column.


    Harry opened the message interface, and sure enough, all the messages were from Nancy.


    iiiis: Brother YouHaborry, are you there?


    iiiis: Brother YouHaborry? Are you there?


    iiiis: Brother YouHaborry, can you pay attention to me? I¡¯m in trouble!


    iiiis: Brother YouHaborry, can you help me? Samuel and I have a complete falling out! Now he is using his connections and influence to completely ban me! My Tiktok account has been banned, and now I can¡¯t do live broadcasts or post videos! Even Twitter has been banned!


    iiiis: Brother YouHaborry! Please, pay attention to me! Can you help me? Samuel is threatening me now, asking me to either obey him, become his woman, sign under the name of his company, and obey his arrangements in the future, or ban me completely. Moreover, he also asked someone to tell me that he wanted me to live more painfully than death!


    iiiis: Brother YouHaborry, what should I do? You will definitely help me, right?


    ...


    There was a long list of messages, almost all of which were from Nancy asking for help.


    Judging from Nancy¡¯s expression, she must have been pushed into a corner.


    Harry had been playing with his sister-in-law in the countryside these days and had not paid attention to current affairs for two days. He didn¡¯t expect this matter to become such a big deal.


    Harry was not in a hurry to reply to Nancy. After closing Tiktok, he directly opened Twitter and started searching on Twitter.


    Nancy¡¯s Twitter account had been banned, but the chat screenshots and the specific developments of the incident that she posted previously had been compiled by some self-media people.


    After a rough look, Harry already understood the current situation.


    This matter was actually quite simple. Samuel was pursuing Nancy, but was reluctant to spend a lot of money.


    After some pursuit, he found that Nancy was treating him like a monkey. He spent so much time and tens of thousands of USD, but he didn¡¯t even touch Nancy¡¯s hand, which made Samuel completely angry.


    In a fit of rage, Samuel threatened on Twitter to expose Nancy¡¯s dirty laundry.


    Nancy, who was angered, launched a desperate counterattack at his own instigation.


    As soon as Nancy threw this punch, she immediately received help from fans and female fans on Twitter. At first, Samuel was completely suppressed in public opinion. Samuel was even made a laughing stock in the entire circle by Nancy.


    However, the power of capital was invincible.


    Samuel quickly exposed some negative information about Nancy when she first debuted, and used his internet trolls to launch a frantic smear campaign against Nancy, suppressing the counterattack on Nancy¡¯s side.


    While launching a counterattack, Samuel also used his connections to ban a small internet celebrity like Nancy.


    Nancy was just a grassroots internet celebrity, how could she be a match for Samuel? She was quickly beaten back by Samuel¡¯s combination of punches. Those fans and female boxers who supported Nancy also began to turn against her.


    There was negative information about Nancy everywhere on the Internet. Harry took a quick look at a few of them and found that most of them were fabricated smear articles.


    But netizens were ignorant. Under the control of capital power, the internet trolls quickly led public opinion. In just two days, Nancy went from being a victim to a liar, a prostitute, a vixen, and a promiscuous internet celebrity...


    After having a general understanding of the confrontation between Samuel and Nancy, Harry secretly calculated that the time was about right.


    He thought he would get his own media company in the next two days.


    It was time to take Nancy under his crotch!


    Harry opened Tiktok again, clicked on the chat box with Nancy and replied:


    YouHaborry: I¡¯ve been busy these days and haven¡¯t watched Tiktok much. I¡¯m sorry, but I already know what happened and I will help you next.


    After replying to the message, Harry immediately closed Tiktok and looked at the time. It was already past 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    "Sister-in-law." Harry walked to the door of his sister-in-law¡¯s room and said to Ruth who was coaxing the child on the opposite side: "Sister-in-law, I¡¯m going back to Hacheston. You just pack up and I¡¯ll take you and Ye to Hacheston now."


    "Ah?! So fast... Okay! I... I¡¯ll pack it right away... You... You tell mom..." Ruth responded nervously, put the child on the bed, and began to pack her clothes.


    "Just pack it up simply. You can buy clothes and bedding in Hacheston. Also buy better things for the child." Seeing that Ruth was still packing clothes, Harry gave her instructions and turned to go downstairs.


    "Mom, I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ve already taken care of my brother¡¯s affairs. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to my brother as long as I¡¯m here." Harry said to his mother Flora who was busy with farm work.


    After all, she was his mother, so he still had to say a simple goodbye to her.


    "Ah? You¡¯re leaving so soon! Stay a few more days!" When Flora heard that Harry had solved the scarface issue for Kaden, she immediately smiled and tried to persuade him to stay with false politeness.


    In fact, Flora had been hoping that Harry would leave as soon as possible.


    The affairs of her younger son and older daughter-in-law always made Flora feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 356: House

    Chapter 356: House"Mom... I... Ye and I are also going to live in Hacheston for a while..." At this time, Ruth also came down carrying a big bag of things and holding her son Ye.


    Seeing her mother-in-law talking to her brother-in-law Harry at the door, she immediately blushed with shyness and murmured nervously.


    "What are you and Ye doing in Hacheston?!" Hearing that her daughter-in-law was going to Hacheston with her grandson and her youngest son, Flora immediately became excited: "No! You can¡¯t go! Aren¡¯t you going to cause trouble for Harry? Isn¡¯t it better to stay at home? What are you going to Hacheston for?"


    "Mom...I..." Ruth was obviously a little afraid of Flora. After being scolded by Flora, she immediately stammered weakly.


    "Mom, Dad is in the hospital in Hacheston, so it¡¯s only right for my sister-in-law to go there to take care of him. Besides, although I have solved my brother¡¯s problem, I don¡¯t know if he has any other problems.


    It¡¯s okay for me to let my sister-in-law go to my place to avoid him. Besides, my sister-in-law won¡¯t disturb Wanda and me in Hacheston. I just bought a house in Hacheston, which is just right for my sister-in-law and Ye to live there.


    In addition, I have just opened a new company, so I thought of asking my sister-in-law to help me. I will arrange a professional nanny to help my sister-in-law take care of Ye. Don¡¯t worry, I have arranged everything."


    Harry said to his mother with a smile.


    "No! Your sister-in-law is leaving with you, her brother-in-law, taking her child with her. This... this is outrageous... You... you absolutely cannot do this! Harry! Mom is begging you!" Flora still refused.


    No matter how nicely Harry said it, Flora knew what was going on.


    The younger son, Harry, is taking his older daughter-in-law to Hacheston to facilitate their affair! !


    "Mom, you know the situation between my brother and my sister-in-law. It¡¯s better for my sister-in-law to follow me than to run away with another wild man.


    After all, I am also your son, your precious grandson, and I will treat him like my own son. But if it were someone else... that would not be certain."


    Seeing that his mother refused to agree, Harry leaned close to her ear and whispered in her ear: "Besides, I gave so much money to help my brother this time, but I also had conditions. My brother also agreed to take my sister-in-law away."


    Hearing what her youngest son Harry said, Flora¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. After a pause, she shook her head helplessly and said to Ruth: "Go, you go with Harry, remember to visit your dad more often, and bring Ye back when you have time..."


    "Mom, my brother is out now, so we won¡¯t wait for him. Remember to tell him when he comes back." Seeing his mother agreeing reluctantly, Harry raised a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After so many years from childhood to adulthood, today, Harry can finally hold his head high in front of his mother and brother.


    Let all the resentment accumulated over the years towards his mother and brother for their favoritism and bullying towards him be swept away.


    After saying goodbye to his mother, Harry couldn¡¯t wait to leave with his sister-in-law Ruth.


    ...


    The luxurious villa rewarded by the system is not far from the Mackerel Family, and the straight-line distance is about one thousand meters.


    The location of the villa is very advantageous. It is backed by a hill with lush trees. There is a park on the hill and a small river on the east side of the villa. The surrounding scenery is beautiful and the environment is elegant.


    The only drawback is that this place is quite far from the downtown area, and one needs to drive out to buy daily groceries. Moreover, there are not many residents here, and there are almost only large villas around.


    Anyone who can own such a big villa in a place like Hacheston where every inch of land is worth a lot of money must be either rich or noble.


    This kind of tranquility is also what the rich like.


    Harry drove into his villa and looked at the more luxurious large villas around him. Harry secretly estimated that these villas in this place should basically be where the rich people go on vacation.


    According to the current housing prices, this 200-square-meter villa of his should be worth at least 2 million.


    When the system rewards, it must be calculated based on the housing price when the property is first launched.


    Thinking about it this way, Harry felt that he had made a profit.


    "Wow!~~~Harry! Is this the villa you bought? Such a luxurious villa must cost at least more than 2 million! You are really rich!" When Ruth in the car saw Harry driving into the villa, she immediately exclaimed excitedly entering the Grand View Garden.


    "Of course it¡¯s mine, but now it¡¯s not only mine, it¡¯s yours too." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry smiled proudly. No matter what, it felt good to be envied and praised by others. That sense of accomplishment made Harry feel very comfortable.


    "It¡¯s amazing!! This place is so beautiful!! And it¡¯s in Hacheston City! I can¡¯t imagine it, I feel like I¡¯m dreaming! Harry, are you really going to let me live here?" Ruth found it a little unbelievable.


    "Of course, this will be our love nest in the future. I will hire a nanny to take care of you. Otherwise, you will be lonely at home when I am not around. I will come to see you when I am free. If there is a chance in the future, I will bring a few friends to live with you." Harry opened the car door and got out. Looking at his villa, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    Harry could never have imagined that he would be where he is today and that he would actually own such a luxurious villa.


    Without a system, it would be a dream to buy a 50-square-meter apartment in Hacheston, let alone a villa.


    Harry and his sister-in-law Ruth opened the door with the fingerprint lock. The lights in the villa turned on automatically and the bright hall appeared in front of them.


    The villa has been renovated, and it is a brand new villa. The decoration is quite luxurious and has a European classical charm. This decoration style looks quite classical and luxurious, which is very in line with Harry¡¯s aesthetic.


    After taking Ruth to put the sleeping child in the bedroom, Harry took Ruth around the villa.


    The villa has almost everything you need, including three bedrooms, four toilets, a kitchen, two bathrooms, two study rooms, two tool rooms, and a living room on the first and second floors. In addition, what Harry did not expect was that there is a private swimming pool on the second floor of the villa.


    Although the swimming pool is not big, it is decorated in a very romantic way. It would be absolutely great to play in the water with his sister-in-law in the swimming pool.


    Harry walked around the villa with satisfaction, his heart was already filled with joy. Such a nice villa was simply the home he dreamed of.


    Moreover, this big villa can be used to hide his lover. He doesn¡¯t need to book a room for one-night stands in the future. He can come here directly. It is located in a secluded place with a quiet environment and a very complete security system. It is definitely a good place to come here for one-night stands and to train his lover.


    "Sister-in-law, it¡¯s getting late. I have to go back. You can just order takeout if you want to eat something. I will hire a nanny for you right away. You have to bear with it for the next two days." After touring the villa, Harry looked at his pretty sister-in-law¡¯s shy and excited look and couldn¡¯t help wanting to have sex with her in his big villa again. However, he had something important to do now, so Harry held back.


    "Okay! Harry, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, go back soon, I¡¯m not a child, I can take care of myself..." Ruth shyly walked forward, took the initiative to snuggle in Harry¡¯s arms, kissed Harry on the mouth, shy like a girl in her first love: "Harry, remember... remember to come and accompany me more often when you are free..."


    Looking at his sister-in-law¡¯s coy appearance, Harry happily reached out and grabbed her big breasts. After rubbing them vigorously for a few times, he kissed Ruth and said, "Okay, I will come to accompany you whenever I am free. Wait for me here obediently. You can rest here for a while. If you are bored in the future, I will arrange for you to come to my company and find something relaxing for you to kill time."


    As she spoke, the excited Ruth took the initiative to kiss him again, and kissed Harry¡¯s lips. Her smooth tongue flexibly drilled into Harry¡¯s mouth and entangled with Harry¡¯s lips.


    After having a pleasant experience with Harry, Ruth was like a girl who tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, completely different from her previous shyness.


    The passionate Ruth is like a ball of fire, proactive and fanatical.


    Her red lips kept asking for Harry¡¯s saliva, her tongue kept twisting in Harry¡¯s mouth, and her jade hands reached directly into Harry¡¯s crotch, holding Harry¡¯s already erect and hot penis, with fiery passion and continuous moaning.


    "Harry~~~I~~~will~~~take~~~one more time~~~before~~~~I~~~~~~okay?~~~~~"


    Ruth, who had finally received a long drought, was now burning with desire. It was as if she wanted to vent all the loneliness and emptiness of the past year at once by finding her brother-in-law Harry as an outlet.


    The enthusiasm of sister-in-law Ruth immediately ignited Harry. Harry was originally dry firewood, how could he withstand the burning of such a fierce fire? While caressing the hips and breasts of the pretty sister-in-law in his arms, Harry¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid...


    At this moment, the cell phone in Harry¡¯s pocket rang at an inopportune time.


    While kissing his sister-in-law passionately, Harry took out his cell phone from his pocket and took a look at it.


    Seeing that it was his mother-in-law calling, Harry stopped his sister-in-law from being passionate and excited, made a gesture to silence her, and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Mom."


    "Harry...when will you come back..." The mother-in-law¡¯s somewhat lingering voice came from the phone.


    As soon as Harry heard this sound, he knew that his mother-in-law was in heat again.


    "Mom, I¡¯m back today. I¡¯ll be home soon and have dinner today." Harry calmed down and said to his mother-in-law Hazel with a smile.

 Chapter 357: Wendy and Nancy

    Chapter 357: Wendy and Nancy"Good! You¡¯re finally back! Mom...Mom misses...misses you..." Hazel whispered softly and charmingly on the other end of the phone.


    "Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll be home soon. Go home and spend some time with me." Harry was in high spirits at the moment. When he was teased by his slutty mother-in-law, he immediately thought of her proud big breasts and those two snow-white and plump buttocks.


    Thinking that he hadn¡¯t fucked his mother-in-law for several days, Harry felt a little hungry again.


    "Okay, then Mom will hang up first. I¡¯ll go cook and wait for you to come back for dinner." Hazel said with a sweet smile and hung up the phone directly.


    As soon as Harry hung up the phone, his sister-in-law came back to him again.


    At this time, his sister-in-law was already aroused. Her cheeks were flushed with lust, her eyes were charming, and she kept kissing Harry¡¯s neck with her pouting lips. She even lifted her clothes with her hands and pushed her huge breasts, which were full of milk, against Harry.


    Harry grabbed the two huge breasts fiercely, panting with excitement, and took his sister-in-law¡¯s nipple into his mouth. He reached out and touched it, and found that his sister-in-law was not wearing any underwear under her skirt. Moreover, Harry reached out and pulled out a cucumber from his sister-in-law Ruth¡¯s jade hole.


    This completely ignited Harry¡¯s desire. He suddenly took out his penis and was about to push it into his sister-in-law¡¯s vagina.


    "Sizzle~Sizzle~Sizzle~"


    As luck would have it, the phone rang again.


    Harry took a look at the number. It was an unfamiliar number. Harry was in high spirits at the moment and had no mood to answer such a strange call. Just as he was about to hang up, he received a system reminder:


    [The rewards for the Sister-in-law Ruth strategy mission have been issued, please pay attention to receive it...]


    Hearing the system¡¯s reminder, Harry¡¯s heart immediately lifted. He couldn¡¯t wait to push his coquettish sister-in-law away and answered the phone.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Harry? I am Enes, the head of Omega Media. The handover of your purchase of all the shares of our company has been completed. Please find some time to come and take over the company."


    A woman¡¯s pleasant voice came from the phone, which made Harry very happy.


    He would soon have his own company!


    Although it is a small company, it is still a company after all!


    Soon, he would be able to feel what it¡¯s like to be a boss!


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll come over tomorrow morning!" Harry responded impatiently without even thinking.


    "Okay, then tomorrow morning, all the employees and I will be waiting for you in the company¡¯s conference room! Mr. President!" A pleasant and soft female voice said respectfully with a smile.


    The woman¡¯s words revealed a hint of curiosity about Harry and a desire to please the new president.


    Listening to this woman¡¯s voice, Harry felt that this woman was definitely a beautiful girl!


    Besides, she is definitely not that old!


    Beautiful female CEO, Harry feels happy just thinking about it!


    "Okay!" Harry hung up the phone, his mind full of company matters. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The desire that had just been ignited by his sister-in-law suddenly cooled down.


    Seeing his sister-in-law coming up to him again, Harry raised his hand to check the time. It was almost 5 o¡¯clock. If he had sex with his sister-in-law before leaving, he would not be able to make it in time for dinner.


    "Sister-in-law, I have something urgent to do, so I have to leave first. You stay at home obediently, and I will come to accompany you when I am free!"


    After the two of them were intimate for a while, Harry walked out of the villa and drove back home.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back!"


    As soon as Harry entered the door, he immediately heard a pleasant and charming laugh.


    Before Harry could react, his sister-in-law Clara had already rushed over enthusiastically and threw herself into his arms.


    With the soft and fragrant body in his arms and his chest pressed against his sister-in-law¡¯s plump breasts, a charming fragrance filled his nose, making Harry intoxicated and extremely happy.


    "Clara, what are you doing?" When Harry was enjoying the happiness of being hugged by his sister-in-law, a majestic male voice with anger suddenly sounded.


    Clara immediately realized that her actions were a bit too much. Her face turned red, and she immediately let go of Harry, stuck out her tongue at him, turned around and walked aside.


    Only then did Harry realize that his father-in-law had returned and was sitting in the living room talking to Nancy and a strange woman.


    Harry saw his father-in-law frowning and staring at him unhappily, so he immediately smiled and said, "Dad, you¡¯re back?"


    Harry is different now. When he meets this fierce and majestic father-in-law, Harry no longer has any fear.


    But deep down, after all, he had been suppressed by his father-in-law for so many years, so when Harry met his father-in-law, he still felt a little in awe.


    "Nonsense!" Father-in-law Warren stood up angrily. He ignored Harry and turned to glare at Clara fiercely. He lowered his voice and reprimanded Clara, "You are being disrespectful to your brother-in-law! Men and women should not be intimate with each other. How can you hug your brother-in-law so casually?!"


    "Dad... I just haven¡¯t seen my brother-in-law for a few days, so I¡¯m a little excited... I¡¯ll be more careful next time..." Clara curled her lips indifferently, first explaining, then lowered her head and muttered, "What¡¯s the big deal about hugging my brother-in-law... We are a family after all..."


    "Are you still talking nonsense?!" Clara muttered softly, and was immediately scolded angrily by Warren.


    "Okay, okay, I get it! I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to help mom cook..." Clara Mackerel playfully winked at Harry, who was a little embarrassed, then turned around and ran into the kitchen.


    "Hmph!" Warren snorted as he looked at Clara¡¯s back. Although he said it seriously, Harry could tell that his father-in-law Warren Mackerel doted on his second daughter, Clara.


    At this time, Wanda just came home from the hospital. When she saw Harry was already home, she immediately smiled and said, "Husband, you are back?"


    "Ahem..." Seeing that his father-in-law ignored him, Harry coughed awkwardly, turned around and said to Wanda with a smile: "Well, I¡¯m back. How¡¯s Dad doing?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Hana has arranged everything for us. We have also hired the best nurses. There should be an expert consultation tomorrow. Based on today¡¯s examination results, we should be able to find targeted drugs and immunotherapy for combined treatment. The possibility of cure is still very high." Wanda said gently to Harry.


    "What happened to your dad?" Warren, who was still angry with Harry, heard Harry and Wanda talking about Harry¡¯s father, and interrupted with some curiosity.


    Harry immediately told Warren about his father¡¯s situation. After listening, Warren said "oh" without commenting, and didn¡¯t say much. He just walked into the kitchen.


    It seems like he is going to chase Clara and teach her a lesson.


    Seeing his father-in-law¡¯s arrogant and disdainful look, and not taking his father¡¯s illness seriously at all, Harry couldn¡¯t help but frown, feeling more and more unhappy.


    His father-in-law¡¯s attitude towards him has always been full of condescending contempt!


    From the first day that he came to the Mackerel family as a son-in-law, his father-in-law never treated him well.


    He has always looked down on himself, and even more so on his own family.


    Now that his father has cancer and is in the hospital, Warren, as his relative, should go to visit him. At the very least, he should ask a few questions out of concern. However, Warren did not mention it at all, as if an unrelated person was sick and it seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Moreover, Warren¡¯s attitude towards him was still arrogant and contemptuous.


    If it were in the past, Harry could only swallow his anger and deal with it in his heart.


    But it was different from the past. Harry immediately felt unhappy about the way his father-in-law treated him.


    If it weren¡¯t for his mother-in-law, wife and two sisters-in-law, Harry would definitely walk away today and never enter this house again.


    "Brother-in-law, you¡¯re back?" Just when Harry looked unhappy and wanted to say something, Nancy on the side suddenly spoke up and greeted Harry.


    "Oh, yes! Nancy, who is this?" Harry calmed down, focused his attention on Nancy, glanced at the shy girl next to Nancy and asked.


    After all, the strategy for Nancy has not been completed yet. Although Harry is not very interested in Nancy, he is very eager for the reward for completing the strategy.


    "Oh, this is my girlfriend, you can call her Wendy." Nancy forced a smile and introduced her with a look of heavy heart.


    Wendy, this should be the Sister Wendy that Clara mentioned to him. Harry had also read the news before and knew that Sister Wendy and Nancy were a lesbian couple.


    It was the first time that Harry met a homosexual lover, and his interest in Nancy immediately increased.


    "Sister Wendy! I saw you when I watched Nancy¡¯s live broadcast! I didn¡¯t expect that you are more beautiful and have more temperament in person than in the live broadcast!"


    Harry smiled and stretched out his hand, saying politely.


    Sister Wendy is not actually very pretty, she can even be said to be a bit ordinary, but her figure is quite curvy. Harry guessed that even if Sister Wendy takes off all her clothes, she should still be quite attractive.

 Chapter 358: Have You Asked Him?

    Chapter 358: Have You Asked Him?"Brother-in-law... hello..." Wendy stood up, shyly stretched out her hand and shook hands with Harry, then immediately retracted her hand shyly and sat back on the sofa.


    "Nancy, you seem to be worried. Is it because of the matter with Samuel?" Seeing Nancy¡¯s worried look, Harry immediately directed the topic to the matter between Nancy and Samuel.


    "Yes..." Nancy nodded and said, "It¡¯s spread everywhere now, brother-in-law, you should have seen it too."


    Harry nodded and said, "Well, it¡¯s hard not to know. The Internet is full of news about you. But I think this is a good thing. Thanks to this incident, you have become very famous. To be an Internet celebrity, you need traffic and popularity. If a company supports you and manages you, you can definitely become a top Internet celebrity. Why are you still unhappy?"


    After hearing what Harry said, Nancy became even more unhappy and complained, "It¡¯s not as simple as you think. I am famous now, but with the pace set by Samuel¡¯s water army, my reputation is completely ruined!


    I am not famous now, but in disgrace! I still want to be famous, but now no company dares to sign me! My previous company also fired me directly!"


    "If I had known earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you and shouldn¡¯t have become an enemy of Samuel! How could a commoner like me possibly be a match for a powerful rich second-generation like him! I really overestimated my own abilities!"


    There was a hint of contempt and complaint towards Harry in Nancy¡¯s tone, and Harry naturally heard it.


    However, Harry didn¡¯t care about these things. Women, especially internet celebrities like Nancy, were the most snobbish. Harry was not surprised by her attitude towards him. He had already expected it.


    "Nancy, you can¡¯t think like that. If you didn¡¯t fight back, Samuel would have slandered you even more. He might have been even more unscrupulous. Do you really intend to give in to him?"


    From what Nancy said, it seemed that she had already thought about retreating and giving in. Harry reminded her, "If you had given in earlier, there would indeed be no future, but your end would definitely not be better than it is now. And now, you must not admit defeat.


    If you give in now, even if he gets you, he will definitely retaliate against you. In this way, you will end up in the worst situation."


    "Then what can I do? I...If I don¡¯t agree to his request, with his ability and prestige, my reputation will definitely be ruined.


    Not to mention becoming an Internet celebrity, I¡¯m afraid it will be impossible for me to appear on the Internet in the future! What¡¯s more, Samuel has sent people to Hacheston to find me!


    Those people he sent are definitely not ordinary people! Once this wave of heat is over, he will have plenty of ways to kill me!"


    Nancy bit her lip in despair, tears rolling down her eyes unconsciously.


    Nancy, a weak woman of common origin, seemed so helpless and frustrated at the oppression of capital and power.


    In front of the towering tree of Samuel, Nancy is indeed as small as a blade of grass under the tree.


    Harry could feel Nancy¡¯s helplessness and despair at this moment.


    This is exactly the opportunity Harry wants!


    "Nancy, don¡¯t be so depressed. This is a society ruled by law. No matter how powerful Samuel is, he can¡¯t cover the sky with one hand. You still have so many friends like us. We will help you! You have to cheer up! Keep fighting! Now, we must not admit defeat!"


    Harry certainly didn¡¯t want Nancy to succumb to the tyranny of Samuel. If so, wouldn¡¯t all his hard work be a waste of Samuel¡¯s money?


    "Help me? How can you help me? How can you help me? None of you can help me! You don¡¯t know how terrible Samuel is! You are an ordinary person, you can¡¯t understand how terrifying the power and money are! I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you!


    I shouldn¡¯t have been impulsive at that time! I shouldn¡¯t have gone against him!!"


    Nancy¡¯s emotions collapsed, and tears flowed uncontrollably. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nancy! Don¡¯t be like this! Your brother-in-law really wants to help you! How can you say that? Don¡¯t care what those people on the Internet say! We just need to keep our integrity, and at worst we can just quit this circle and live an ordinary life! No matter what, I will be by your side!"


    Wendy on the side also comforted Nancy.


    Harry pretended to be sympathetic on the surface, but he was sneering in his heart.


    Nancy now looks down on him and feels that he can¡¯t help her, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Soon, he will let her know his strength! Soon, he will make Nancy, this little girl, fall into his Five Finger and surrender under his crotch!


    "Help me? How can you help me? No one can help me now! Those media companies that wanted to poach me before are now avoiding me! Even the agent I¡¯ve worked with for so long has severed ties with me!


    Websites like TikTok and Twitter have all banned me! Now, the internet is full of internet trolls slandering me! I don¡¯t even have a way to argue! Help me? How can you help me?! You can¡¯t help me at all! I was living a good life, why?


    Why do they treat me like this? Just because Samuel is rich, just because he is more famous! He wants to sleep with me, so I have to sleep in his bed and let him play with me? Why? Why?!!"


    Nancy became more and more angry and excited as she spoke, and finally her whole body was shaking, her face was pale, and tears rolled down her face.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why she ended up like this just because she refused to succumb to the coercion of a rich second-generation man and was unwilling to be the sex partner of the son of a powerful and wealthy family?


    The dirty words and random smears from people online made Nancy so angry that she wanted to take out her heart to prove her innocence!


    She is indeed a lesbian, and she did have a boyfriend when she was in school!


    However, she has never had sex with a man until now!


    Her virginity was given to a woman!


    How can these people slander her by saying that she became an internet celebrity just to make money by prostituting herself and to sleep with the rich people who gave her tips?


    How can they say she is a high class prostitute?


    If she was really like this, then if Samuel wanted to sleep with her, she would have agreed long ago, just like those female internet celebrities that Samuel had played with before! !


    How come she would rather die than surrender, but in this world, she is considered a shameless bitch?


    According to those damned female fist bitches on Twitter, Samuel is so rich, and chasing after a little internet celebrity is giving her face, so she should obediently climb into Samuel¡¯s bed and let him play with her! And she shouldn¡¯t ask for a penny from him!


    "Am I wrong?? Did I do something wrong?? When he first started pursuing me, I also considered that he was the son of a powerful family. I didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so I could only reject him tactfully and wanted to be friends with him! How did I become a seducer?"


    "How can I be considered ungrateful if I didn¡¯t see him later and rejected him directly?"


    "Tell me, have I done anything wrong? What exactly did I do wrong??? Why? Why do they want to ban me? Why do those people call me a prostitute? Call me a bitch??!!"


    "Can¡¯t a woman refuse a man¡¯s advances? If she refuses, she¡¯s a bitch? A prostitute?! Don¡¯t we women have the right to refuse the advances of men we don¡¯t like? As long as the man has money, we women have to sleep with him obediently?!!"


    The more Nancy spoke, the more hysterical she became, and the more excited she became.


    "Nancy, don¡¯t get excited. We really can¡¯t help you much. Samuel is such a powerful person that ordinary people like us can¡¯t contend with. However, there are always people who can deal with him. Our country is also a society ruled by law.


    Even if Samuel is extremely powerful, it dare not do too much! Now, we have to use the power of public opinion to deal with him, and use the power that can contend with him to fight against him! The more popular this matter is, the better!


    As long as it is a hot topic and as long as many people are paying attention to it, he dare not do anything to you! He can discredit you and slander you, and you can fight back! Now, what you lack is a company that dares to sign you! What you lack is a platform that can compete with him fairly!"


    Seeing that Nancy had almost vented her emotions, Harry began to give serious advice and guidance.


    "If you¡¯ve been signed by a big company, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. These media companies and management companies all have very strong network operation teams.


    Samuel can hire Internet trolls, and so can they. Samuel can ban you, and these companies can also find ways to protect you! You have a strong team behind you, so you naturally won¡¯t be afraid of her!"


    "Who would dare to sign me now? Which company would be willing to risk offending the sons of powerful people like Samuel to help a small internet celebrity like me?


    There are so many beautiful internet celebrities now, why would they support anyone else instead of me?" Nancy said with a hint of disdain and despair.


    Nancy not only looked down upon Harry¡¯s words, but also looked down upon them.


    A loser like Harry has no ability and can only say some meaningless words of comfort. Nancy despises such men the most!


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe there really is one. Didn¡¯t you know a very powerful person before? He¡¯s the number one on your list. Have you asked him?" Harry guided Nancy.

 Chapter 359: Fight

    Chapter 359: FightAll of Harry¡¯s previous words were paving the way for this sentence.


    Now, the time has come, it¡¯s time to close the net!


    "He ignored me before. Today he just said he knew and would help me, but there was no response afterwards! I think he is not a reliable man. He is probably scared and dares not to pay attention to me!" Nancy shook his head in despair, unable to think of any solution.


    "That may not be the case. Once those big shots agree, they will fulfill their promise. If they say they will help you, they will definitely help you. Maybe they are thinking of a solution now?" Harry said comfortingly.


    "Okay, let¡¯s stop chatting. Let¡¯s come and have dinner. It¡¯s rare to have such a lively time at home!" Just as Nancy was about to refute Harry with disdain, Hazel came out of the kitchen with dishes and shouted to everyone with a smile.


    "Okay, let¡¯s eat first. There are always more solutions than problems." Harry smiled and waved his hand, inviting Nancy and Wendy to eat.


    Today, Harry¡¯s mother-in-law specially prepared a big round table. The whole family was present, plus the two guests, Nancy and Wendy, so today was really lively. However, the atmosphere seemed a bit depressing and dull, as if no one was able to relax.


    "I¡¯ll go wash my hands first." Seeing everyone seated, Harry immediately took the opportunity to wash his hands, hid in the toilet, took out his mobile phone, opened Tiktok and sent a message to Nancy.


    "Ms. Nancy, I¡¯ve already taken care of it for you. Someone will probably contact you tomorrow. When the time comes, you can just go over and talk to them. Don¡¯t worry."


    After sending the message, Harry immediately closed Tiktok, walked to the dining table and sat down with a smile.


    Sure enough, as Harry expected, when Nancy saw the message he sent her, she immediately burst into laughter, her face as beautiful as a flower, and she looked very energetic.


    "Brother-in-law, you are really my lucky star! You just said it, and that...that big brother really took action!!" Nancy excitedly took out his mobile phone to show Harry and Clara the message.


    "That¡¯s great! Congratulations Nancy, with such a big shot helping you, you will be fine, and you will become even more popular than before!" Harry congratulated Nancy with a smile.


    Nancy was so excited that he kept replying to YouHaborry¡¯s polite messages.


    However, the other side seemed to have disappeared and there was no response.


    This made Nancy frightened again.


    "Harry, I heard that a lot of things happened at home while I was on a business trip. I only found out when I came back today that you bought a Mercedes-Benz for your mother. Why? Have you made a lot of money writing books recently?"


    At this moment, Warren, who was drinking and eating, suddenly interrupted the conversation between Harry and Nancy and asked Harry with an interrogative tone.


    "Oh, yes, Dad. The books I wrote recently sold very well and I made some money. I thought it would be inconvenient for Mom to commute far from get off work without a car, so I bought her a car." Harry couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty when his father-in-law asked him this seriously. After all, he and his mother-in-law did have an affair.


    If Warren knew about this, he would break Harry¡¯s legs.


    After all these years, Harry still has the prestige of his father-in-law in his heart, which makes Harry somewhat in awe of his father-in-law Warren.


    "Buying a car for your mother shows your filial piety, but a Toyota or Honda is good enough. Buying a Mercedes-Benz E300L, I thought you were rich. If you really are rich, buy a house quickly. Don¡¯t pretend to be rich? Don¡¯t others know how rich you are?"


    Warren¡¯s tone was a little harsh, with a hint of contempt, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, Warren had already known about Harry buying a car for his wife Hazel. As soon as Jace and his family returned home that day, they called Warren and deliberately put eye drops in Warren¡¯s eyes.


    They also said many prejudices about Harry, implying that Harry borrowed the money to save face.


    This made Warren, who always thought he knew Harry very well, believe that Harry borrowed money to buy a car to save face, and that he came back early this time to question Harry.


    "Dad, I..." Harry was about to say that he had already bought a house, but was interrupted by Hazel who was standing beside him with an unhappy look on his face,


    "Warren, what do you mean? Harry bought me a car, why are you being so sarcastic? Others are allowed to drive nice cars, so what¡¯s wrong with me driving a Mercedes? Don¡¯t I deserve it? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you buy me one? Harry bought me one, why are you being so sarcastic?!"


    Warren was relentlessly rebuked by his wife, and his face immediately turned gloomy.


    Over the years, most of the family expenses were covered by Warren, so Warren had a high status in the family, and his wife Hazel always gave him face in front of others.


    He did not expect that this time his wife would not give him any face at all, and actually said this to him in front of the whole family and guests for the sake of her son-in-law. This made Warren a little surprised and angry at the same time.


    "It¡¯s a good thing that Harry bought you a car. I don¡¯t blame him. However, if he borrows money to buy you a car, do I still have to pay off the debt when the time comes?


    He spends all day at home fiddling with a broken computer. Do you really think he can make money?


    Look at how much money he has saved over the years?! I¡¯m teaching him a lesson today for his own good! What do you think I mean?! He bought you a car, and you think he¡¯s really successful?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Warren scolded Hazel angrily.


    Warren¡¯s words were clearly directed at Harry. He implicitly assumed that Harry was just trying to get rich by borrowing money. The more Harry listened, the more unhappy he became.


    Harry roughly guessed that Warren must have listened to the slander of Yana¡¯s family. Today, Warren believed that Harry had borrowed money to buy a car, so he came here specifically to question him!


    "Dad, you misunderstood this time. Harry really made a lot of money this time. Harry bought the car in full without borrowing any money or taking out a loan. Moreover, we are planning to buy a house now."


    Seeing that her parents were about to quarrel, Wanda immediately explained for Harry.


    "Dad, aren¡¯t you too biased? You don¡¯t understand the situation at all, and yet you scold your brother-in-law like this. You should at least understand the situation clearly, right?..."


    Clara also spoke for Harry with some dissatisfaction at this time.


    "Did you hear that? Warren, don¡¯t always look at Harry with prejudice. Although Harry is not our biological son, he is our son-in-law. He is just like our son.


    Why are you so prejudiced against Harry? I tell you, Warren, I can understand that you looked down on Harry before, but now Harry earns more in a month than you earn in several years. Why do you still look down on our Harry?!"


    Hazel, who was very protective of his son, also fought back at Warren.


    Warren looked at his wife and two daughters in disbelief. The scene before him made Warren feel as if he had come to the wrong home.


    In the past, both his wife and three daughters were in awe of him. No one in the family dared to disobey what he said, let alone refute it.


    But now, his wife and two daughters actually defended Harry together and refuted his words for Harry, which made Warren even more angry and unbelievable.


    He felt that he had lost face in this family all of a sudden! He had lost face in front of the guests today!


    "Bang!" Warren angrily slammed the quilt on the table and angrily said to Wanda and Clara: "When will it be your turn to speak when I teach Harry a lesson? I am his father-in-law and your father. How can you not say a few words when I say something??!!"


    "Dad, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t say it, it¡¯s that what you said is too unreasonable... My brother-in-law bought a car for Mom out of filial piety. He earned the money with his own hard work. How can you say that about my brother-in-law..."


    At this time, Elena, who was eating on the side, interrupted Warren and spoke for Harry.


    "Okay, okay! Very good! You are all speaking for Harry now, right? He has made a little money now, so I can¡¯t say anything to him, right? He is the one who will be the head of this family in the future, right?!"


    Even his youngest daughter Elena refuted him for speaking for Harry, which made Warren completely furious.


    Warren slammed the table heavily, stood up suddenly, stared at Elena angrily, and raised his hand to hit Elena.


    "Dad! We didn¡¯t mean that. Of course you are the boss and the head of this family. There must be a misunderstanding. We are all family. There is nothing that can¡¯t be discussed nicely. Don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    When Harry saw that his father-in-law was about to hit Elena, he immediately stood up with a smile, grabbed Warren and said politely.


    Warren was so angry at the moment that he was not willing to let it go.

 Chapter 360: Playing With Hazel

    Chapter 360: Playing With HazelHe tried to shake off Harry¡¯s hand with force, but he didn¡¯t expect that after several attempts, it didn¡¯t move at all. He snorted coldly, sat back in his seat and said, "Harry, I¡¯m not here to scold you. I just want to tell you that you should save money when you make it. Don¡¯t show off when you don¡¯t have much money. This will only make people laugh at you!"


    "Yes, yes, Dad is right." Harry immediately nodded in response.


    Warren is obviously trying to make his presence felt, probably because he finds that his status at home is getting higher and higher, while his sense of existence is weakened, so today he wants to suppress himself and show his presence at home.


    Harry guessed Warren didn¡¯t expect that his actions would lead to a counterattack from his entire family.


    Seeing that Hazel was about to refute Warren again, Harry immediately secretly stretched out his foot and rubbed it gently on Hazel¡¯s thigh.


    Hazel, who was also angry, felt the friction on her legs and her face immediately turned red. She looked at Harry opposite him with his eyes moving, and a blush appeared on his face.


    Seeing his mother-in-law like this, Harry¡¯s anger aroused by Warren suddenly disappeared, and instead he felt a little proud and secretly happy.


    Today, his father-in-law is back, and his sexy mother-in-law seems to have become more attractive and interesting!


    Harry gave Warren a way out, and he did not fail to understand. After a cold snort, he poured himself a glass of white wine and drank it in one gulp with some displeasure.


    After Warren¡¯s disturbance, the atmosphere at the family dinner immediately became a little depressing and dull.


    Everyone was just eating their own food, only Warren was drinking alone.


    Warren couldn¡¯t understand why the situation at home had become like this after only not being home for over half a month.


    From the unintentional expressions of his wife and daughters, Warren had clearly felt that Harry¡¯s position in this family was completely different from when he left!


    It even seemed that he had surpassed him, the male head of the Mackerel Family.


    This made Warren, who had always played a dominant role in the family, more and more unhappy, and even felt a little jealous.


    At this time, Harry, feeling quite proud, had already put his feet between his mother-in-law¡¯s plump legs.


    Feeling the tingling friction between her legs, Hazel immediately became nervous with a flushed face.


    After all, this was next to her husband, at the dining table with the family and guests.


    Hazel was quite surprised by the son-in-law Harry¡¯s bold move.


    Hazel felt nervous and ashamed, but also extremely excited and stimulated.


    Hazel pursed her lips in shame and pretended to lower her head to eat, but her eyes were nervously observing her husband and other people at the table.


    As her son-in-law Harry¡¯s feet gradually went deeper into her crotch, Hazel¡¯s hands holding the chopsticks began to tremble slightly due to nervousness and excitement.


    Seeing his mother-in-law¡¯s flushed face of shame, Harry, who originally just wanted to tease her a little to vent his dissatisfaction with his father-in-law, suddenly couldn¡¯t stop himself.


    Harry leaned back slightly, trying to stretch his feet further forward, and his big toe even went between his mother-in-law¡¯s legs, which were tightly closed because of shame and tension.


    "Hmm!~~~" Feeling her son-in-law¡¯s big toe already drilling into her crotch and pressing against her naked vagina, Hazel couldn¡¯t help but groan nervously.


    Her hands holding the chopsticks immediately clenched together tightly, and her brows were tightly furrowed as she tried to hold back.


    Hazel panted nervously, trying not to show any abnormality. With a hint of pouting on her flushed cheeks, she glared at Harry fiercely.


    Harry saw his mother-in-law glaring at him nervously and coquettishly, but he pretended not to see it. The corner of his mouth raised an evil arc, and he exerted force on his foot again, and put his big toe directly on his mother-in-law¡¯s clitoris.


    Harry immediately felt a wet and slippery feeling on his feet, and he realized that his mother-in-law was not wearing any underwear again!


    Moreover, at this moment, the slutty mother-in-law had obviously been teased by himself and was wet!


    "Hmm!~~~Hmm!" The sensitive clitoris was pressed by the son-in-law¡¯s big toe, and a wave of pleasure immediately swept through the whole body from the clitoris.


    Hazel trembled violently, moaned in panic, and immediately pretended to eat, covering her mouth, enduring the waves of numbing electric currents coming from her vagina, staring at Harry and shaking her head slightly.


    But at this time Harry had already gotten into the mood, and seeing his mother-in-law so embarrassed, ashamed and nervous, the evil thoughts in Harry¡¯s heart became stronger!


    He exerted force on his feet again, and his big toe slid along the two slippery labia and directly into the mother-in-law¡¯s wet vagina.


    "Ah!~~~Um!" Hazel, who had not had sex for several days, was already extremely hungry and horny. She could no longer control her body after being teased by her son-in-law.


    After a dull moan, she couldn¡¯t help but open her legs, allowing her son-in-law¡¯s big toe to quickly dig into her cunt.


    Waves of intense pleasure came one after another. In this tense and shameful situation, Hazel quickly reached the brink of orgasm. Her rapid panting became more and more heavy.


    Because she was suppressing the urge to moan, Hazel was uncomfortable and sweated all over. Her face was so red that it seemed like blood was about to drip out. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so red and you¡¯re sweating? Is it too hot?"


    At this time, Wanda, who was the most attentive at the side, noticed her mother¡¯s abnormality and immediately looked at her mother with some concern and asked.


    It would have been fine if Wanda hadn¡¯t asked, but after Wanda asked this, everyone¡¯s attention immediately focused on Hazel.


    This made Hazel even more nervous and ashamed!


    In full view of the whole family and guests, she was actually enjoying the teasing of her son-in-law¡¯s toes, and even...even reached the brink of orgasm.


    This made Hazel nervous and ashamed, but at the same time, she experienced an excitement she had never experienced before!

 Chapter 361: Ah!~~I Want It!

    Chapter 361: Ah!~~I Want It!"No~ha~mm!~Nothing~I~ha!~Uh-huh!~I just feel a little uncomfortable!~I!~I¡¯m fine!~ha!~I¡¯ll be fine after a while!~ha!~haah!~mm!!¡ª¡ª"


    Hazel barely managed to suppress the increasingly intense pleasure. Her legs opened involuntarily. She twisted her legs slightly in dissatisfaction, responding to Harry¡¯s thumb inserted into her vagina.


    She glanced at her son-in-law who was smiling evilly opposite her. Her urge to have sex with him became stronger and stronger.


    Originally, Hazel was eager to find an opportunity to have sex with her son-in-law tonight, and enjoy a night of passionate incest with her son-in-law. But now, she couldn¡¯t wait even a minute!


    Hazel looked at Harry hungrily, her eyes full of uncontrollable desire.


    "Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Warren, who was drinking alone, noticed something was wrong with his wife sitting next to him.


    He turned around and looked at Hazel with concern, "If you feel uncomfortable, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now!"


    "No! I... I¡¯m fine! Um! Uh-huh! Ha! I! I just! My stomach hurts a little! I... Ha! Haah! Um! I... I¡¯m going upstairs to rest for a while! "


    Under Harry¡¯s secret teasing, Hazel couldn¡¯t stop herself, but they were a family at the dining table after all. Hazel was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and would moan uncontrollably in front of her family and guests!


    Just thinking about that look made Hazel feel extremely ashamed!


    After saying that, Hazel suppressed the pleasure of being reluctant to leave, stood up, and pretended to hold her stomach and go upstairs to rest.


    However, the exciting and tense pleasure just now made Hazel¡¯s body tremble constantly because of the tension and excitement.


    Hazel just felt weak all over. As soon as she stood up, she almost fell back onto the stool.


    "Mom! This won¡¯t work. Let me take you to the hospital. Did you have a stomach upset?"


    Wanda saw that her mother looked uncomfortable, so she immediately stood up and supported her mother Hazel and said with concern.


    "No need! I don¡¯t have a stomachache, I just have some menstrual cramps! I¡¯ll just go upstairs and rest for a while! " Hazel really couldn¡¯t find an excuse, so she had to say that she had menstrual cramps.


    "Mom, let me help you upstairs to have a rest! You¡¯ve been busy since you got home from get off work today, you must be too tired!"


    Harry saw that this was a rare opportunity, so he immediately stood up, put on a filial look, walked up to his mother-in-law and held her, saying with concern.


    Being supported by her son-in-law, Hazel immediately trembled with excitement, and the slutty hole under her crotch was directly spasming, constantly secreting lewd juice.


    It seemed that she had guessed Harry¡¯s intention. Hazel immediately agreed: "Okay! You guys continue to eat, Harry~~Harry, help me upstairs! I¡¯ll be fine after a rest!"


    "Okay, husband, help mom go upstairs to rest for a while." Wanda nodded and said to Harry, "If mom still has a stomachache later, you can accompany me to take her to the hospital." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay!" Harry nodded, pretending to be filial and caring, and supported his mother-in-law¡¯s plump body and said, "Mom, let me help you up."


    Hazel¡¯s hot body pressed against her son-in-law¡¯s strong body, and she immediately panted more violently. Her soft and weak body could not help but press against Harry¡¯s body.


    Harry took advantage of the situation and put his arm around his mother-in-law¡¯s waist, supported Hazel and said to everyone, "It¡¯s okay, I will take good care of Mom, you guys continue to eat, Dad, you drank, you can¡¯t drive later, if you need to go to the hospital, I will take Mom there."


    Seeing Harry¡¯s sensible and filial appearance, Warren showed a rare satisfied expression, nodded slightly and said: "Well, you take care of your mother. I drank a little and can¡¯t take care of her now. If she still hurts later, you and Wanda can take your mother to the hospital."


    Warren has always been very lazy at home and never does any housework. Every time he comes home, he acts like a big boss. Warren is fed up with taking care of Hazel.


    In addition, he drank too much and became addicted to alcohol. Warren is even more lazy to take care of these things and is eager to let his son-in-law take care of his wife Hazel.


    "Okay, Dad, I get it." Harry responded obediently immediately, hugging Hazel¡¯s soft and plump body. The two of them held each other tightly and walked upstairs.


    "Harry has indeed become much more sensible recently. This is what he should be like. Otherwise, why would I spend so much money to marry a live-in son-in-law?"


    Warren said as a matter of course after taking a sip of wine while watching Harry helping his wife Hazel upstairs.


    Seeing that no one answered, Warren drunkenly turned around and looked at Nancy beside him and asked with a smile: "Nancy, what do you do? You are so beautiful, you should be a star."


    "Ah... No, Uncle Warren, I don¡¯t have a job yet... Before... I was just doing live broadcasts online..." Nancy was asked a question by Warren, the head of the Mackerel Family. As a guest, she naturally responded politely.


    "Hey, you young people don¡¯t like going to work. I tell you, young people should be down-to-earth and don¡¯t get involved in those empty things. You can¡¯t grasp those things! After Harry married into our family, he just held a computer all day long and did not do his job properly. Others of the same grade as him have already become supervisors in the company, earning 10,000 or 20,000 USD a month! Look at him, what can he achieve?"


    Warren seemed to be in a talkative mood because of the alcohol. He started to brag to Nancy and Wendy about how awesome he was when he was young.


    Although Nancy and Wendy couldn¡¯t stand it, after all, he was the head of the Mackerel Family and Clara¡¯s father. Now they were living under someone else¡¯s roof, so they had no choice but to bite the bullet and listen to Warren¡¯s bragging, nodding awkwardly and perfunctorily.


    At the same time, Hazel, who was supported by Harry back to the bedroom, immediately locked the bedroom door nervously.


    With a flushed face, she looked at Harry charmingly and scolded him coquettishly: "You little bastard, are you crazy? Just now your father and Wanda were here, and there were guests at home! How can you be so bold? You scared Mom to death, did you know that? Mom almost screamed just now!"


    "Mom, who made you so tempting? I can¡¯t help it!" Harry smiled wickedly, and immediately stepped forward to hug his mother-in-law¡¯s plump body.


    He slapped his big hand on his mother-in-law¡¯s plump buttocks and pinched them hard twice, saying: "Mom, are you too slutty? You don¡¯t even wear underwear. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Do you really want to be fucked by your son-in-law? Hmm?"


    "You little brat! You know that, too? Mom has been missing you so much these past two days!" Hazel panted tenderly, her eyes flashing with seductive charm.


    She opened her plump red lips coquettishly and panted tenderly as she kissed Harry¡¯s lips.


    She greedily demanded her son-in-law¡¯s saliva while panting and moaning hungrily, "Harry! Mom misses you so much! Mom can¡¯t stand it! Mom wants you so much! ~~~"


    "Mom, I miss you so much too!~~" Harry smiled lasciviously, and his big hand slid directly into his mother-in-law¡¯s chest!


    Even through her clothes and bra, his mother-in-law¡¯s plump breasts were still incredibly soft and full.


    "Harry!~~Mom can¡¯t stand it anymore!~~~Mom can¡¯t wait any longer!~~~I want you!~~I want you so much!~~~"


    Hazel squatted down without saying anything, unbuttoned Harry¡¯s pants, and pulled off Harry¡¯s pants and underwear with her delicate hands.


    The hard, thick and ferocious penis immediately bounced out violently.


    Hazel looked at her son-in-law¡¯s hideous big cock in fascination. She greedily took her son-in-law¡¯s cock into her mouth and started to enjoy sucking it.


    "Sizzle~~~Mmm!~~~Mmm!~~~Guzzle!~~~Guzzle~~~Guzzle!~~~Sizzle!~~~Mmm!~~~"


    Mature women are indeed the most caring. The slutty mother-in-law was coquettish and considerate when giving a blowjob.


    While sucking very hard, she also considerately kept stroking Harry¡¯s butt crack and scrotum with both hands, making Harry squint his eyes comfortably and enjoying it very much.


    Harry squinted his eyes in enjoyment, holding his mother-in-law¡¯s head with his left hand and stroking her hot and smooth cheek with his right hand.


    The physical pleasure and the pleasure of conquering his mother-in-law and taking revenge on his father-in-law were intertwined at the same time, making Harry feel ecstatic.


    "Harry!~~Hurry!~~Put it in quickly!~~~If it goes on for too long, they will get suspicious!~~~Hurry!~~Mom can¡¯t stand it!~~~Mom wants it so much!~~~Fuck mom quickly!~~~"


    After sucking for a while, Hazel turned around impatiently, lay on the ground, lifted up her skirt, stuck out her big white ass, and kept twisting her body to push towards Harry¡¯s penis.


    Harry was already extremely hungry at this time.


    Seeing his mother-in-law sticking out her big ass and pushing her wet vagina up, he unceremoniously held the hard penis and thrust it hard into his mother-in-law¡¯s vagina.


    The wet and slippery vagina was fucked all the way in very easily.


    The tender, smooth and warm vagina immediately wrapped around Harry¡¯s hard cock. As the cock thrust in and out of the vagina, the vagina began to squeeze and spasm uncontrollably.


    "Hah!~~Haah!~~~Harry!~~~So good!~~~Fuck me with your big cock!~~~Haah!~~~Fuck me to death!~~~Ah!~~I want it!~~I want more!~~~I want it!~~~Harder!~~~~Haah!~~~Well!~~~Give it to me!~~~Fuck me hard!~~~I¡¯m coming~~~~I¡¯m coming!~~~~Ah!~~~Haah!~~~~"


    Hazel was moaning with pleasure as her vagina was filled with the big cock of her long-desired son-in-law, who was fucked to her heart¡¯s content. She felt so comfortable that she was about to die of ecstasy.

 Chapter 362: Bliss

    Chapter 362: BlissWhile Harry was pumping into his mother-in-law¡¯s squirting vagina, his hot hands slid down the hem of her clothes and into her chest.


    He lifted up her thin bra forcefully, then grabbed her two fat breasts with both hands and squeezed them hard.


    What he touched was a warm and soft mass of plump and swollen breasts, as soft as a ball of cotton, with the hot body temperature of his mother-in-law, slippery and very delicate.


    The hard penis was thrusting in and out of the mother-in-law¡¯s vagina with a "gurgling" sound, causing Hazel¡¯s vagina to continuously secrete sexual fluids, which dripped out of the vagina and flowed down along her plump, white legs.


    "Ah!?~Haah!~?? So good!?~~Baby!~~~Harry!~~~Oh my God!~~~Oh my God!~~~Good son-in-law!~~~Harder!~~~Fuck mommy¡¯s vagina harder!~~~Haah!~~~Well!~~~Good son-in-law!~~~Hurry up!?~Faster!~~~Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~Mom has been missing you so much these past two days!~~~Haah!~~~It feels so good!~~~Don¡¯t stop!~~~Mom is coming!?~~Yes!?~~Haah!~~?Ah!"


    Hazel, who had been thirsty for days, was moaning with pleasure when her son-in-law¡¯s hard and hot penis penetrated her. She felt so comfortable and satisfied.


    When she thought of her husband and daughters downstairs, Hazel became more and more excited and nervous.


    She just wanted her son-in-law¡¯s big penis to penetrate her vagina violently and bring her to a wonderful climax as soon as possible.


    Hazel clutched the curtains in front of her tightly with both hands, and her plump buttocks pushed back against her son-in-law¡¯s penis, eagerly seeking the source that brought her happiness and satisfaction.


    Harry only felt that his penis was getting tighter and tighter.


    The deeper the penis went, the more the mother-in-law¡¯s uterus was penetrated. The proactive and coquettish mother-in-law made Harry feel comfortable all over.


    He didn¡¯t need to use too much effort, his mother-in-law would actively twist her buttocks to cater to him. His hips kept hitting her plump buttocks, making a constant "pa pa pa" sound of flesh hitting each other.


    Although having sex with the mother-in-law was not the most enjoyable, it was definitely the most comfortable! Moreover, when Harry thought of his father-in-law below, he felt extremely excited, and had a strong pleasure of revenge!!


    "Ahhh!??? Ahhh!?~ Oh my God!?~~ Ah!~~ Harry!??~ Good son-in-law!~~~ Haah?~ Mom is so happy!?~Ah!?~~Ah!~~~Mom is going to lose it!?~~Ahhh!~?~~Going to lose it!?~~Haah!~~Ah!~~?~Ahhh!"


    Perhaps it was because she was too nervous, or perhaps it was because she had been hungry for too long, but after just a fierce intercourse, she reached orgasm directly.


    Harry only felt the root of his flesh being violently squeezed and sucked, and then a powerful thrust came from the glans.


    "Puff!?" With a loud bang, mother-in-law¡¯s sexual juices overflowed like a tide, gushing out violently!!


    "Honey, is Mom feeling better?"


    At this moment, a gentle voice accompanied by footsteps suddenly sounded from outside the door.


    Hazel, who had just reached orgasm, immediately trembled all over. Harry, who was still enjoying the spasm of his mother-in-law¡¯s vagina during her orgasm, was also startled.


    Harry pulled his penis out of his mother-in-law¡¯s vagina and immediately pulled up his pants skillfully.


    Hazel was so scared that her face turned red. She let the vagina gush out the juice, quickly covered her buttocks with her skirt, and lay down on the bed in a panic.


    With a crisp "click", the door was pushed open carefully by Wanda.


    Inside the room, Harry and Hazel had already put on an appearance of loving mother and filial son.


    Harry squatted in front of Hazel¡¯s bed and looked at Hazel with concern, while Hazel was lying on the bed, panting with a flushed face.


    The afterglow of the climax was still flowing freely in her vagina, and the juices were uncontrollably wetting her skirt and bed sheets.


    Her vagina was spasming after the climax, and she still hadn¡¯t calmed down from the passionate intercourse. Coupled with the tension and excitement of her daughter suddenly coming in, Hazel once again reached a climax mentally.


    She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a charming expression, with a seductive look in her eyes.


    She held Harry¡¯s hand tightly and moaned.


    "Mom, are you still feeling uncomfortable? If not, shall we take you to the hospital?" Wanda saw her mother¡¯s expression and immediately showed concern.


    "No need! Mom just felt much better... It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!" Hazel waved her hands immediately, restraining the surging pleasure and unsatisfied lust in her body, and panted softly with charming eyes.


    "Okay, husband, you haven¡¯t finished your meal yet, go downstairs and eat first, I¡¯ll take care of mom." Wanda said to Harry beside her in a considerate and gentle voice.


    "No need! Wanda, you go down. Harry is with me here. I feel more at ease knowing Harry is with me."


    Seeing that his daughter wanted to let his son-in-law leave, Hazel immediately nervously took Harry¡¯s hand and said to Wanda.


    "Mom, you are so silly. You really treat Harry as your own son and me as your daughter-in-law now? I am your biological daughter." Wanda was amused by her mother¡¯s behavior.


    She just thought that her mother and husband had a good relationship now. She didn¡¯t think much about it. She was just quite relieved and happy that her mother and husband had such a good relationship.


    "What¡¯s wrong with my dear daughter? Harry is closest to me now. Harry rubbed my belly just now, and I feel much better. I don¡¯t feel any pain now. Wanda, don¡¯t worry, Harry and I will be down in a while."


    Hazel was very angry now, her vagina was still immersed in the afterglow of the climax, and her mind was full of thoughts about getting her daughter away and continuing the joy of love with her son-in-law.


    "Mom, did you feel comfortable with the massage I gave you just now? If you feel comfortable, I¡¯ll massage you again."


    Hazel just said this to his daughter just to perfunctorily, wanting to get her off his guard.


    However, Harry seized the opportunity and immediately climbed up the pole, put his hand on his mother-in-law¡¯s lower abdomen, and began to caress it gently.


    Harry¡¯s position was exactly at the location of Hazel¡¯s uterus. As he exerted force with his palm, Hazel immediately felt a strange pleasure inside her body.


    Perhaps it was because the climax had just passed, Harry¡¯s hot and powerful palms caressed her lower abdomen, causing Hazel to gasp uncontrollably. The pleasant pleasure made Hazel moan uncontrollably: "Hmm!~~Hmm!~?~Comfortable! So comfortable!?


    Seeing his mother-in-law like this, Harry felt the flesh under his crotch was swollen and painful against his pants.


    He really wanted to press his mother-in-law on the bed and give her a good beating in front of his wife.


    The slutty mother-in-law had just reached her climax, but Harry had just begun to feel the pleasure and was getting high, which was the most uncomfortable time.


    "Mom, is it that exaggerated? Really!" Wanda shook her head helplessly, feeling a little amused and helpless at her mother¡¯s behavior.


    Wanda could never have imagined that her mother had just been having a secret affair with her husband! Moreover, she had even reached orgasm from her husband¡¯s sexual intercourse.


    Innocent Wanda thought that the relationship between her mother and husband was getting better and better, and that this was a kind of family affection. She was relieved and even happier for her husband and mother.


    "Okay, okay, let Harry stay with you, I¡¯ll go downstairs to clean up the dishes." Wanda stood up with a smile, twisted her waist and walked out. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Wanda closing the door, Harry immediately slipped his hand and reached directly under Hazel¡¯s skirt. He pressed his palm against Hazel¡¯s wet vagina and said with a lewd smile: "Mom, slut,


    There¡¯s so much juice in your hole, wasn¡¯t there enough meat just now?"


    "Hmm! Hmm! Harry! I want more! Mom, it¡¯s not enough! Mom wants more!~"


    Hazel¡¯s vagina was caressed by Harry¡¯s hot palms, and she immediately moaned coquettishly. She couldn¡¯t help but pounce on Harry immediately, kissed Harry¡¯s lips, and began to suck eagerly.


    Harry didn¡¯t care about so many things at this time, and didn¡¯t care whether Wanda would come back or not. He immediately took off his pants and climbed onto the bed.


    He pinched the root of his penis and thrust it hard into his mother-in-law¡¯s crotch with her legs wide open.


    "Guchi!?~" A stream of sexual fluid spurted out of the slutty hole, and the root of the penis was inserted into the slutty hole again. Hazel panted softly and hugged Harry and kissed him eagerly again.


    The two of them immediately entangled together like dry wood and raging fire, kissing passionately and making love to their heart¡¯s content.


    The root of the penis galloped freely in the slutty hole, the two of them entangled tightly, passionately demanding, unable to restrain themselves, unable to stop, making love madly, fighting fiercely!


    Just like a couple who have been separated for a long time, they are full of enthusiasm and passion. The mother-in-law¡¯s juices are constantly gushing out, and she reaches a climax again under Harry¡¯s fierce thrusting.


    Her chest is opened, and her two plump and beautiful breasts are constantly kneaded by Harry. Her vagina twitches, and the juices are sprayed out again. She reaches a climax with a moan, and the excitement blows.


    "Puff!?" With a bang, the mother-in-law¡¯s lewd juice kept gushing out as if it could not be stopped. It is said that women are made of water, which is indeed true.


    Harry only felt that the mother-in-law¡¯s slutty hole was particularly wet and moist. The more fleshy it was, the more exciting it was, and the more fleshy it was, the more addictive it was. He could not stop!


    "Wife, how are you? Are you feeling better?" Just as Harry was enjoying his mother-in-law¡¯s climax, a somewhat rude shout suddenly came from outside the door.

 Chapter 363: Kiss

    Chapter 363: KissHarry and Hazel were even more shocked this time.


    Secret affairs are like this, stimulating and exciting, and a wonderful pleasure, but they are never satisfying and can easily be interrupted by accidents.


    Wanda had only been down for more than ten minutes when Warren came up again! The two of them had experience this time, and although they were still panicked, they reacted much faster.


    When the drunk Warren pushed open the door and came in, Hazel had already covered her body with the cup, and Harry had just pulled up his pants and pretended to take care of her.


    Hazel usually sat by the bed.


    After all, the two of them were guilty, and when they saw Warren coming in, they immediately became nervous. Hazel was even more nervous and excited, panting uncontrollably, her face flushed, and her whole body trembling with nervousness.


    "Harry, go down and help clean up the dishes! I...I always accompany your mother."


    Warren was a little drunk and his face was red. He waved his hand and said to Harry in a commanding tone.


    Harry was feeling guilty at this time. When he saw his father-in-law coming in, he immediately stood up and said, "Okay, Dad, I¡¯ll go downstairs. If Mom still feels uncomfortable, I¡¯ll take her to the hospital."


    After Harry finished speaking, he glanced at Hazel, who looked coquettish, and walked out reluctantly.


    After closing the door, Harry listened to the door for a while with some concern. Seeing that his father-in-law just said a few simple words of concern, he turned around and walked downstairs with peace of mind.


    Although the mother-in-law is the wife of the father-in-law and she is the real owner, but now that he has had sex with his mother-in-law so much, Harry can¡¯t help but feel that his mother-in-law is his woman and can¡¯t stand his mother-in-law being slept with by his father-in-law again.


    When he thinks about his father-in-law having sex with his mother-in-law, Harry feels extremely uncomfortable.


    What¡¯s more, he was still angry, and the little brother under his crotch was still erect, hard as iron, and passionate as fire, bulging out a big tent in his crotch.


    Harry was very upset when he was interrupted halfway through making love. Thinking about how to finish the sex with his mother-in-law later, Harry was distracted and didn¡¯t notice Clara Wen hiding at the stairs.


    Clara suddenly jumped out from the darkness mischievously, which immediately frightened Harry. His heartbeat accelerated and he almost cried out in fear.


    "Clara...you...what are you doing hiding here? You¡¯re scaring me to death!" Harry calmed down when he saw it was Clara. He patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    It was exciting when he just had sex with his mother-in-law, but the aftereffects were also severe, making Harry feel a little guilty and panicked.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you thinking about? I was just joking with you, and you were scared like this?" Clara smiled and pulled Harry to the dark corner under the stairs and said playfully.


    "No... I¡¯m not thinking about anything..." Harry explained immediately with some embarrassment, then changed his mind and said, "It¡¯s just that you hugged me just now, and I¡¯m still thinking about it now."


    "Really? Brother-in-law, do you like me hugging you so much?" Clara smiled playfully, suddenly stepped forward, hugged Harry again, leaned on Harry¡¯s shoulder gently and said: "Brother-in-law... hug me... I miss you!"


    Clara¡¯s sudden action made Harry at a loss as to what to do.


    Surrounded by the sudden happiness, Harry felt like he was floating in the air. With the beauty in his arms, Harry felt an indescribable satisfaction and happiness, especially Clara¡¯s words, which made Harry feel sweeter than eating candy.


    "I miss you too! I miss you so much! Clara!" Harry turned his head affectionately and looked at the beautiful face of his sister-in-law Clara who was leaning on his shoulder. He smelled the faint, fresh body fragrance of his sister-in-law. He was intoxicated and felt relaxed and happy.


    "Clara... you are so..." Harry was about to say Clara, you are so beautiful, but Clara suddenly turned her head and kissed her lips. Harry only felt a warm and soft feeling on his lips.


    The plump and upturned lips of his sister-in-law Clara, with the body fragrance of a young girl and the rapid breathing, made Harry¡¯s mind go blank. He only felt that he had fallen into an ocean of happiness, intoxicated and unable to extricate himself!


    Just when Harry wanted to kiss Clara fiercely, Clara suddenly pushed Harry away, gave him a playful smile and said: "Brother-in-law, I haven¡¯t seen you for three days. I give you a kiss to ease my longing for you~~" After Clara finished speaking, she turned around and ran out with a sweet smile like a little rabbit.


    The huge sense of happiness came suddenly and went away suddenly. Looking at his sister-in-law¡¯s disappearing figure, Harry only felt a sense of emptiness and discomfort.


    The desire to get Clara was so strong that Harry could no longer control it. The love for Clara was so strong that Harry could not help himself. Harry felt that he had completely fallen in love with his sister-in-law and could not extricate himself, as if he was possessed, poisoned, and addicted!


    At the same time, in the bedroom, Hazel pursed her lips nervously. The afterglow of the climax had not yet dissipated, but her husband was already sitting beside her bed.


    Hazel¡¯s rhythm at this moment was still stuck in the time when he had just had an affair with his son-in-law, and his emotions were still a little slow to calm down.


    Especially the vagina under his crotch, which was still oozing with juice and throbbing, and was still unsatisfied, hungry for the son-in-law¡¯s penis to continue to satisfy him.


    The sudden appearance of her husband made Hazel nervous and panicked, and she was also filled with disgust and irritation. Being interrupted during a wonderful climax always makes people feel guilty and annoyed.


    "Wife, are you okay? Are you feeling better now?" Warren drank a little wine, his face was red, and he looked drunk.


    Looking at his wife¡¯s rosy cheeks and her charming eyes, Warren suddenly became interested in his wife again. Thinking carefully, he found that he had not touched his wife for two or three years.


    Even longer! He did have a lover outside.


    If he were to say which woman was more like his wife, Warren felt that the mistress in SZ was more like his wife. They spent more time together and slept together than his wife Hazel.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m much better now! I just need a short rest, you go and do your own thing." Hazel waved her hand impatiently.


    She was still savoring the feeling of her son-in-law¡¯s penis filling her vagina, so she had no time to think about dealing with her husband.


    Moreover, the relationship with the son-in-law violates human ethics after all, so Hazel always feels flustered and full of shame and guilt whenever she faces her husband.


    "Wife, you look so beautiful today..." Looking at his wife with a flushed face and a charming expression, Warren stretched out his hand as if possessed, wanting to touch his wife Hazel¡¯s cheek.


    Unexpectedly, Hazel pushed Warren¡¯s hand away directly and bluntly, frowned and said with some disgust: "Are you drunk? You are already an old married couple, and you still say such things. Isn¡¯t it disgusting? Don¡¯t use the same tricks you use to coax other women outside against me!"


    If it were in the past, facing her husband¡¯s lustful eyes, Hazel would definitely take the initiative to cater to him.


    But ever since she got together with her son-in-law, Hazel looked at her husband with more and more disgust and less interest. Now, Hazel¡¯s mind is full of her strong, young, energetic and passionate son-in-law. In Hazel¡¯s eyes, there is no room for any other man.


    Now, she just wants to continue the love affair with her son-in-law and the exciting secret love.


    "Wife, why do you say that? I was wrong before, but I have cut off contact with that woman. Now I just want to spend the rest of my life with you."


    Warren said as he moved closer again. The strong smell of cigarettes and alcohol on his body immediately made Hazel push Warren away in disgust.


    Seeing Warren¡¯s anxious look, Hazel became a little scared.


    After pushing twice, Warren still wanted to move forward, so Hazel simply lifted the quilt and stood up, saying to Warren: "I¡¯m much better now, I¡¯m going to go downstairs to clean up the dishes."


    After saying that, Hazel walked quickly to the door, opened it and walked out, leaving Warren alone with a stunned look on his face. He was still wondering if his wife knew that he had a mistress outside.


    Hazel, who was standing outside the door, felt her legs go weak and she was shaking with nervousness. The lustful juice was still flowing between her legs.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Hazel was still a little scared. If she had been a step slower, or if her husband had not called her in advance, she would have been caught by her husband in the act of having an affair with her son-in-law. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her incestuous love with her son-in-law was full of excitement and happiness, but at the same time, she was deeply tortured by guilt and shame.


    She was afraid to face her husband and her daughter Wanda. She wanted to end this incestuous relationship, but she was unable to stop and was deeply trapped in it.


    Hazel leaned tiredly against the door, her legs still trembling from nervousness and the afterglow of the orgasm. Her vagina, where the orgasm had not yet subsided, seemed to still retain the hot body temperature of her son-in-law.


    Hazel knew that if she continued like this, sooner or later, she would be doomed. She took a long breath, sorted out her emotions, went to the toilet, took a few napkins, and gently wiped the lewd juice on her thighs and the love juice on her vagina.


    Only then did she barely control her chaotic mood and walked downstairs restlessly.


    At the same time, in the kitchen, Harry, who was helping Wanda clean up the dishes, was also a little uneasy.


    The lust aroused by his mother-in-law had not yet dissipated, and being seduced by his sister-in-law Clara, Harry¡¯s heart felt like it was on fire, and the swollen penis under his crotch was burning and a little painful.

 Chapter 364: Wife

    Chapter 364: WifeLooking at his wife, who was wearing a scarf and washing dishes carefully, Harry suddenly felt that his wife looked indescribably attractive.


    Harry secretly glanced outside the door. At this time, there were only the two of them in the kitchen, while the others were resting and chatting in the living room.


    No one paid attention to this side. Harry, who had no place to vent his lust, slowly approached his wife with courage and suddenly hugged Wanda from behind, kissing her passionately on the earlobe.


    "My dear, you are so beautiful even when you wash the dishes..."


    "What are you doing~~~Really!~~~I see you haven¡¯t done it for a few days, now you want to do it even if you see a sow?"


    Wanda giggled shyly, closed her eyes in enjoyment, and felt her husband¡¯s hot breath and gentle kiss. The tingling pleasure of the temples rubbing against each other made Wanda a little emotional.


    After becoming pregnant, Wanda stopped having sex with Harry. Over the next few days, Wanda¡¯s desire to make love with her husband became stronger and stronger.


    "You know that too, little girl. I¡¯m so angry now that I¡¯m almost suffocating. What should I do? I want to have sex so much!"


    Harry kissed Wanda¡¯s ears with rapid breathing. His palm slid down the hem of Wanda¡¯s clothes and directly reached into Wanda¡¯s chest.


    He grabbed Wanda¡¯s pink, firm and full breasts. He pinched the delicate nipples with his middle finger and index finger and rubbed them gently.


    "You are so slutty!~~~ You were never so slutty before I was pregnant!~~~ Now that I¡¯m pregnant, you seduce me like this!?~~ Are you doing this on purpose? Huh!?~?"


    Wanda panted and glared at Harry, then said to him coquettishly, "Do you think I don¡¯t want to? When I was at work today, I couldn¡¯t help thinking about having sex with you~?~? Um hum!?~~~ We haven¡¯t done it for several days!?~~ Me too~~? I want it too!?~~~"


    Hearing his wife¡¯s charming and charming answer, Harry became even more lustful.


    He rubbed his hard penis against his wife¡¯s buttocks, and said excitedly in Wanda¡¯s ear with rapid breathing: "Wife, I can¡¯t help it! How about we make love now!"


    "You¡¯re crazy! How can we do this in the kitchen now? It will be so embarrassing if my sister and the two guests see us!" Although Wanda shyly rejected Harry¡¯s suggestion immediately, she was actually tempted in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but since she became pregnant, she found that her desire to have sex with her husband was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Sometimes, when she was busy with things, she would suddenly think of the passionate scenes of making love with her husband.


    She couldn¡¯t help but desire her husband Harry¡¯s caress and the pleasure of having her husband¡¯s penis inserted into her vagina. She always had an uncontrollable urge to have sex.


    "Besides! I¡¯m pregnant with our baby now! The doctor said that you can¡¯t have sex in the first four months and last four months of pregnancy! As a father, aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting our baby?"


    Wanda glared at Harry in a reproachful manner, as if she was talking to her husband, but also as if she was persuading herself and suppressing her impulse.


    "If I can¡¯t have sex with your pussy, then I can give you a blowjob, right? Honey, how about I lick you tonight? Let¡¯s...let¡¯s do a 69 position!"


    Harry was so lustful at this time that he suddenly wanted to lick his wife¡¯s soft and tender little pussy.


    "No, it¡¯s dirty down there... or... or I¡¯ll suck it out for you at night... just bear with it for a while, it will be fine after the first three or four months, then... then it shouldn¡¯t affect our baby..."


    Wanda said, feeling a little excited, wishing she was already in the fourth month of pregnancy.


    "You are my wife, how could I think you are dirty? How can I be the only one who is comfortable? You serve me, and I have to serve you too!"


    Harry licked Wanda¡¯s earlobe with his tongue with lustful eyes, and his lustful hands slowly slipped into Wanda¡¯s crotch through the gap of Wanda¡¯s pants, and gently rubbed Wanda¡¯s already wet jade beads with his middle finger. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm!~??Hmm!??~Ha!?~~You are so bad!~??You even seduce me!~~~Me!~??I can¡¯t stand it anymore!?~~No!~?~Hmm!~~~Husband!~?~You are so bad!~~No!?~Don¡¯t do it!~~~I feel so uncomfortable!?~~And we can¡¯t do it!?~~And you still seduce me!~~?"


    Wanda couldn¡¯t help but moan, and her body couldn¡¯t help but rub against Harry¡¯s arms.


    The sensitive clitoris were rubbed just right by her husband¡¯s fingers, and Wanda¡¯s love fluid flowed out, wetting her panties in an instant.


    The pleasure was one wave after another, making Wanda¡¯s heart even more unbearable.


    "If you can¡¯t fuck your vagina, i should be able to fuck your ass!?~ I watch those porn movies , and the men in them all like to fuck women¡¯s ass, and both of them seem to enjoy it, as if it¡¯s more exciting than having sex, how about... how about tonight, we... we should try it too?"


    Harry, who was eager for sex, suddenly wanted to play with his wife¡¯s pink asshole and experience the feeling of fucking his wife¡¯s pink and tight asshole.


    "Ah?!~? You are so embarrassing!~~~How can you do this? Isn¡¯t that dirty?!~? I... I don¡¯t want it!~~?"


    Wanda¡¯s face flushed with shame, and she immediately refused shyly. After saying that, she seemed to be a little moved: "Then...then if I put it in...will it hurt...will it be as painful as the first time I made love with you...very painful..."


    "It shouldn¡¯t hurt, right? If it hurts, why do European and American women like assholes so much? Those African men¡¯s penises are thicker than my arms, and they feel the pleasure of it too! Let¡¯s try it tonight. It doesn¡¯t matter if it hurts. Maybe... maybe it will feel comfortable?"


    Harry was so eager that his mind was full of the fantasy of stuffing his penis into his wife¡¯s pink asshole.


    "Hmm?~~Hmm ha!?? Ha!?~?Okay alright~~~Then I¡¯ll listen to you!" Wanda was also very moved by what Harry said. She felt numb from being rubbed by her husband. The desire for sex made her full of anticipation.


    The two were both in love and were lost in the flirting. They didn¡¯t notice that the mother-in-law Hazel was standing at the kitchen door, peeping at their flirting.


    Watching her son-in-law and daughter having sex in the kitchen, Hazel was eager and jealous. She wished that the woman in her son-in-law¡¯s arms was not her daughter, but herself.


    She fantasized in her heart, her crotch was already flooded, the juice flowed down her thighs, and her vagina kept opening and closing, longing to be filled by the son-in-law¡¯s penis again.


    "Ah!?~~Mom!~~~You...why did you come down?" Just when Hazel couldn¡¯t help but put her hand under her crotch to masturbate, Wanda accidentally found her mother standing by the door. She immediately pushed Harry away nervously, blushing with shame and said to Hazel awkwardly: "Mom...you...are you feeling better?


    "Mom just had menstrual cramps. I drank some hot water and took a rest. It¡¯s nothing serious. I feel much better now."


    Hazel smiled calmly and walked forward and said, "Wanda, you are pregnant now. How can you do these things? Clara and Elena are really ignorant! Let mom do it. You go and take a rest! You are not allowed to do housework in the future! You are pregnant with our most precious baby in your belly. Now the whole family has to take care of you, do you understand?"


    Hazel acted as if she saw nothing and looked kind, which immediately resolved the embarrassment of Harry and Wanda being caught secretly flirting in the kitchen.


    Wanda was still feeling ashamed of being seen by her mother at this time. After hearing what her mother said, she immediately said "hmm" shyly, glared at Harry with a reproachful look, and ran out of the kitchen in shame.


    Seeing Wanda had gone out, only herself and her son-in-law were left in the kitchen. Hazel said to Harry with some jealousy: "Wanda is pregnant, don¡¯t do anything reckless... If... If you want... Mom... Mom can satisfy you at any time..."


    As Hazel spoke, she immediately put on an apron in shame and shyly picked up the dishes to wash them.


    Seeing his mother-in-law in such a coy manner, Harry was immediately like dry firewood ignited by a raging fire, and his lust suddenly burned to his head.


    He hugged Hazel from behind, pressed his hard penis against Hazel¡¯s plump buttocks, panting and said in Hazel¡¯s ear: "Mom, is it really possible anytime? Then I want you now!!"


    "Ah?!??" Hazel was frightened by Harry¡¯s bold move. She immediately glanced at the door nervously and found that there was no one outside.


    Then she panted and said nervously: "How can we... do it here? There are so many people outside. If... if we are seen... then... then how can we... how can we face people in the future? You are too bold, you little bastard!"


    "Wasn¡¯t it okay last time? Mom, you just had orgasm twice, but I haven¡¯t had it once!~~~Are you trying to suffocate me to death?"


    Harry deliberately blew a few breaths of hot air into his mother-in-law¡¯s ears, and his dirty hands reached directly into his mother-in-law¡¯s clothes, pushed up her bra, and grabbed the two plump and soft breasts with his big hands and began to rub them hard.

 Chapter 365: Lucky Love Making

    Chapter 365: Lucky Love Making"Hmm!?~~Hmm!?~?Last time!?~?You almost scared me to death last time!~~~You!~~You won¡¯t be satisfied until your mother has a heart attack? And!?~And your father-in-law is back now!~~~~You bastard, aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by your father-in-law? Your father-in-law is going to kill you!~~~"


    Although Hazel didn¡¯t agree verbally, she had already been seduced by Harry in her heart and was ready to do something. Her body was twisting agitatedly, actively responding to Harry¡¯s teasing.


    "It¡¯s also romantic to die under the peony flowers and become a ghost!?~~ As long as I can make love with you, mom, I¡¯m willing to be beaten to death by him!~~?"


    Harry said softly and lewdly in Hazel¡¯s ear with a lewd smile.


    The movements of his hands did not stop. His hot palms grasped the two plump and warm big breasts and squeezed them hard twice. His thumb and index finger pinched Hazel¡¯s two protruding grape-like nipples and rubbed them gently.


    The tingling and numb pleasure made Hazel feel as if there was an electric current stimulating her nipples. She was teased by Harry and gasped and moaned softly.


    "Hmmmm!?~? Harry!?? Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!??~ Please stop teasing me, okay?!~~? Haah!?~ Hmmmm!~?~ Harry!~~ Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!?~~ Stop it!~~~ If you continue like this, I really can¡¯t control myself!?~~


    Haah!?~~ Dear!?~~ Don¡¯t!?~~ Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~ I want it so much!~~? I want it!~~ I want it so badly!?~~ Hmmmm!?~ I want it!?? It¡¯s so uncomfortable!?~~ Harry!~~ Baby!?~ Please!?~ Stop it!~~~ Mom really can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~ Not here!?~~ No!?~~ Haah!~~~"


    Under Harry¡¯s skilled and lascivious teasing, Hazel was nervous and flustered, but she was also full of desire to have sex with her son-in-law. She wanted to end this dangerous and crazy affair as soon as possible, but she couldn¡¯t stop for the thrill of this excitement.


    She clearly wanted to stop her son-in-law¡¯s crazy behavior, but she was so stimulated that her mind was full of the pleasure of having her son-in-law¡¯s big penis inserted into her vagina from behind, satisfying her desires to the fullest.


    The conflicting psychology made Hazel suffer a lot. Her plump body twisted and responded under the clutches of her son-in-law, and she gradually began to lose her mind.


    "Baby!?? My dear mother!?~? Do you want it? Do you want your son-in-law¡¯s big penis to be stuffed in you? Hmm?"


    Harry¡¯s two hands slid down, one hand was placed on Hazel¡¯s wet pussy and rubbed quickly, while the other hand skillfully unzipped his pants and took out the swollen and hard penis from his crotch.


    Under Harry¡¯s skillful and clever rubbing, a series of obscene "moaning" sounds of water continued to be heard from Hazel¡¯s crotch.


    The crystal clear and coquettish juice kept spraying out.


    "Haaa!?? Ah!?~~ Haaa!??~ Ha!??~ Umm!??~ Harry!??~ Harry!??~ Mom wants you!~~~ Want you!?~~ I can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~ Oh my God!?~~ Harry¡¯s penis is so great!~?~~ Oh my God!??~ Oh my God!~?~


    Mom can¡¯t take it anymore!~~~ Never mind!~~? Fuck me!~~? Baby!?~ Fuck me!~~~ Please!~~~ Fuck my mother¡¯s slutty pussy!?~? Fuck me to death!~~~ In the kitchen!~~~ With my son-in-law~~~ Exciting!??


    Exciting and crazy secret lovemaking!~?~ So good!?~~ So exciting!?~?~ Give it to me!~?~ Give it to me quickly!~~~ Please!??~"


    Under the clever teasing of Harry¡¯s magic claws, Hazel soon completely lost her mind, burning with desire, moving her slutty hips hungrily, rubbing Harry¡¯s hot and hard big penis.


    Harry stretched out his hand to pinch open Hazel¡¯s two slippery and soft labia, and held the penis with one hand, sliding the glans down from the anus between the plump buttocks, and the wet vagina immediately swallowed Harry¡¯s glans. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The vagina of the mature woman seemed to have some kind of suction, and the glans could be easily sucked into it as long as the glans was close to the jade gate. How could the beauty in it be compared with that of an inexperienced girl?


    "Mom! I¡¯m coming! Please bear with it! Don¡¯t scream too loudly! If you scream too loudly, you¡¯ll be discovered!" Harry smiled evilly and deliberately reminded Hazel in his ear.


    Before Hazel could respond, Harry thrust his waist hard and pushed the penis, which had already been inserted into the glans, hard into the deep of Hazel¡¯s vagina, reaching Hazel¡¯s secret paradise.


    "Ah!! --Mmm!!..." The sudden satisfaction and impact made Hazel unable to suppress a soft moan. Hazel, realizing her current situation, immediately covered her mouth nervously, her face flushed with excitement.


    Hazel¡¯s body was shaking because of nervousness. She stared at the door in panic and excitement, fearing that someone would come in and see her obscene and lewd appearance!


    The violent heartbeat made Hazel¡¯s face flushed red, and sweat oozed from her forehead. Nervous, ashamed, afraid, flustered, but also more stimulating and exciting!


    Like Hazel, Harry was also extremely excited and stimulated at this time. Looking at his mother-in-law¡¯s nervous but excited lewd appearance, Harry grabbed his mother-in-law¡¯s plump white butt with one hand and her plump and soft big breasts with the other hand, pressed his mother-in-law Hazel on the sink, and thrust fiercely.


    The double impact of physical pleasure and mental stimulation made Hazel reach the peak again immediately!


    A strong, irrepressible pleasure suddenly swept over, and Hazel reached a climax in the midst of the struggle! "Puff!??~"


    As the sexual juice suddenly gushed out, Hazel could no longer control his pleasure. Even though he covered his mouth tightly with his hands, he still couldn¡¯t suppress the gushing pleasure and the lustful and pleasant moans!!


    "Haaaa!?~~Ah!???Ahhhhhhh!?~~Ah!!¡ª-" Harry had been prepared for a long time. He immediately turned on the faucet with ease, letting the cool tap water hit his mother-in-law¡¯s two huge breasts.


    The sound of water covered up Hazel¡¯s sweet moan. Harry thrusted even harder!


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..." His hips fiercely hit his mother-in-law¡¯s plump white buttocks, making a crisp sound of flesh hitting flesh. "Uh uh uh ah!!--"


    The intense pleasure was higher and higher, and at this time, Harry also reached a climax. The mental stimulation and physical pleasure made Harry tremble all over, and he felt that his whole body was transparent, as if the Ren and Du meridians were opened.


    The two meridians are normal, and the sperm valves suddenly open.


    Harry hit his mother-in-law¡¯s ass hard, and the hot and sticky semen burst out of Hazel¡¯s womb like a volcanic eruption!


    In just a moment, Hazel¡¯s uterus and vagina were filled with Harry¡¯s thick and hot semen! After venting all his desire, Harry pulled out his gradually softening penis with satisfaction, immediately put it back into his crotch, and leaned aside to breathe heavily.


    In the last few thrusts, Harry¡¯s thrusts were too fierce. Even though Harry¡¯s body was different from that of an ordinary person, and his strength and endurance were comparable to those of an athlete,


    Harry was exhausted after such a short burst of thrusts. Hazel had never experienced such a strong thrust before. After being thrusted so fiercely by her son-in-law Harry, Hazel had another orgasm.


    Even Hazel couldn¡¯t believe it. In such a short time, she had climaxed twice! Moreover, this time, the climax did not subside for a while.


    Hazel only felt his whole body burning, soft and weak, and his pussy felt warm and full, spasming and sucking involuntarily.


    It was as if something was moving inside her body, still stimulating her.


    Then, it was as if something slowly flowed out from the depths of the vagina, and it felt tingling and very comfortable.


    "Wife, why are you washing dishes again?! If you¡¯re not feeling well, why are you still doing this kind of work? Just let Harry clean up!" Just as the two of them had tidied their clothes and were taking a breath to rest, Warren suddenly appeared at the door.


    Seeing Warren suddenly appear, Harry and Hazel were both startled, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared.


    If they had been a step later, just two or three minutes longer, they would have been caught by Warren! While the two were scared, they couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly lucky.


    "What¡¯s going on? Wife, why are your clothes so wet?!" Warren, who walked in and pointed at Hazel, suddenly noticed that there was a large wet spot on Hazel¡¯s chest.


    The clothes were tightly wrapped around the two plump breasts on Hazel¡¯s chest due to the suction of water, making Hazel¡¯s figure look even hotter!! Even Warren couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.


    "Oh... I was accidentally splashed with water when I just finished washing, it¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing!" Hazel looked at her husband Warren nervously, and only then realized that a large area of her chest was wet.


    There was a constant flow of sexual fluids and son-in-law¡¯s semen from her crotch.


    Hazel could feel that thick semen had already flowed out of her pussy, and was slowly flowing down her thighs. In just a moment, the semen that filled her pussy and uterus would flow to the exposed parts!


    "Go change your clothes quickly, don¡¯t catch a cold!" Warren stared at the two attractive round and firm breasts on Hazel¡¯s chest, and said with great concern: "How come no one is sensible! How can I let you do housework when you are not feeling well?


    You are a bunch of heartless people! You must have suffered a lot when I was not at home!"


    Warren turned his head and was about to scold Harry to show his concern for Hazel, but suddenly he remembered that his wife¡¯s chest was a little exposed, especially the two round and plump breasts that were soaked in water.


    The snow-white shirt brought out the plump breasts inside, and the deep cleavage was clearly visible.

 Chapter 366: Double Agent

    Chapter 366: Double AgentWhen Warren thought about his son-in-law seeing his wife¡¯s beautiful breasts, he immediately became jealous, just like a child protecting his favorite toy.


    He immediately stood in front of Hazel and said to her, "Wife, go upstairs and take a shower, change clothes and come down. I¡¯ll do the housework here!"


    Hazel just wanted to take a shower to destroy the body, so she immediately agreed and walked upstairs quickly as if escaping.


    "Harry, when will you be more sensible? Your mother is not feeling well today, so you just do the housework. How can you let your mother do housework? Do you really think that we spend so much money to marry you and treat you like a master? Humph!"


    After going upstairs, Warren immediately snorted at Harry in dissatisfaction, pointed at the remaining dishes in the sink with his hands behind his back and said: "Wash all these, and then clean up the mess. Sweep, don¡¯t wait for your mother to do everything."


    After saying that, Warren arrogantly walked out of the kitchen with his hands behind his back, walked towards Nancy and others, pretended to be humorous and started chatting with Nancy and Wendy, bragging from time to time.


    Seeing Warren being kept in the dark and feeling good about himself, Harry raised a smug smile. Father-in-law Warren is really annoying at home.


    It would be best if he is always on a business trip and never comes back! However, when father-in-law is at home, having an affair with mother-in-law is much more exciting than before!


    The mother-in-law looked even more excited and nervous. After putting away the dishes in the kitchen, Harry cleaned up the dining table and the kitchen diligently.


    After everything was done, Harry said hello to Wanda and the others, and went back to his study room on the pretext of going upstairs to write a book.


    After finally getting some free time, Harry leisurely made a cup of tea with the tea set and comfortably took a sip of the tea that cost dozens of USD per pound. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was thinking that he should buy some good tea leaves. The biggest advantage of this tea is that it is cheap. As for the other things, Harry didn¡¯t care about them before.


    However, after Harry drank the Jin Jun Mei tea sent to him by a book friend once, he became completely fascinated by it and knew what good tea is.


    After tasting the tea again, Harry found it tasteless.


    When he had no money before, Harry could only think about it and couldn¡¯t bear to buy it. Now that he has money, he can buy whatever he wants.


    Without hesitation, Harry found the book friend, transferred 1,000 USD to order 3 kilograms of Jin Jun Mei, and asked the other party to send it to him by SF Express as soon as possible.


    After ordering the tea, Harry relaxed again. This period of time was fulfilling, but it was too busy. It was rare to have free time, so Harry closed his eyes and planned the next strategy in his mind.


    As he was thinking, Harry suddenly thought of Jia and Leah. He hadn¡¯t contacted these two girls for a few days. Could it be that they thought he was going to let them go?


    Thinking of this, Harry¡¯s mouth slowly raised an evil smile. Taking advantage of this free time, he could just find these two girls to play with again!


    It is very interesting to train these two young, beautiful and innocent high school girls! Thinking of this, Harry immediately took out another private mobile phone, opened WhatsApp, clicked on Leah¡¯s WhatsApp first, and directly made a video call to Leah.


    A burst of music started, and the other party quickly cut off the video request.


    Leah: What¡¯s the matter? Brother, didn¡¯t you say last time that you would let me go as long as I did what you said? Why are you looking for me again?


    Mysterious insider: Let you go? When did I say I would let you go? Last time I just wanted to play with you as an appetizer, and today I want to play again.


    Leah: You!! What on earth do you want to do to let me go?


    Mysterious insider: Sister Leah, why don¡¯t you accept my video request? Are you going to force me to send your nude photos to your father? Hmm? Or do you want me to post your sexy and obscene photos of being gang-raped all over the Internet? Hmm?


    Leah: No! No! Big brother! I just finished my meal and I¡¯m at home. My parents are beside me, so it¡¯s not convenient to video chat!!


    Mysterious insider: Then go out and walk around! Find a convenient place to video chat with me! I will only give you 10 minutes. If you still want to don¡¯t return my video call, I will immediately post the pornographic photos of you being gang-raped on the Internet.


    Leah: No!! Don¡¯t!! I¡¯m leaving now! Brother, wait for me! I¡¯m leaving now!!


    Seeing the nervousness and fear in the text sent by Leah, Harry raised a smug sneer at the corner of his mouth and began to think about how to have fun with this little girl.


    Last time, he exposed himself in the park and peed secretly, which made Harry feel very excited and happy. He felt like a manipulator behind the scenes. Today, he had to do something more exciting!


    Mysterious Insider: Okay, I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes, but my patience is limited, my dear, don¡¯t make me wait impatiently.


    Leah turned off her phone, pursed her lips, blushed with panic and shame, and sweat broke out on her forehead. This mysterious insider came to her again!


    He was like a demon, always a nightmare in Leah¡¯s heart that she could not get rid of. In the past two days, she couldn¡¯t even sleep, and had nightmares every night! Leah prayed again and again, praying that this demon would not come to her again, but everything was in vain, this demon came again.


    "What should I do?! What should I do now?!! What is happening!!" Leah looked at the time. More than a minute had passed. This made her even more panicked and she trembled with fear.


    She wanted to refuse the unreasonable request of this mysterious demon, but she was afraid that the mysterious man would really publish her nude photos!


    "Should I...should I tell my parents about this...and let them call the police..." Leah secretly glanced at her parents who were watching TV outside the door. Her heartbeat began to accelerate violently and her face turned red.


    Time passed by, and in the end, she shamefully chose to keep the secret. She didn¡¯t want her parents to see her obscene and lewd side, and she couldn¡¯t face herself after being gang-raped. Now, she just wanted it all to end, and she just wanted the gang-rape to be a thing of the past, and never let anyone know about it.


    As long as she didn¡¯t spread it, she could pretend that nothing had happened. She could still find a man she liked and marry him. Anyway, no one would know that she had been gang-raped by gangsters, which was equivalent to nothing having happened!


    After gritting her teeth, Leah finally sneaked out of the door, ran quickly outside, found a secluded forest near her home, took out her mobile phone and opened the WhatsApp of the mysterious insider.


    Looking at the time, 6 minutes had passed. Leah was breathing nervously, but her trembling hands were unable to press the video call button.


    After thinking for a long time, Leah still couldn¡¯t muster up the courage. She suddenly seemed to think of something, immediately opened Harry¡¯s WhatsApp, and sent a message to Harry for help.


    Leah: Brother Harry!! That mysterious man came to see me again!! What should I do? He wants me to video chat with him! If I don¡¯t do what he wants, he will take away the things that happened that day.


    The video and nude photos were sent out!! What should I do? I¡¯m so scared! Brother Harry, please help me! Have you found that person?


    "Ding Dong!"


    A crisp WhatsApp notification sounded. Harry smiled knowingly, opened his phone and took a look at the message Leah sent to him on his main account. After thinking for a moment, he replied:


    Harry: Don¡¯t panic, Leah, I¡¯m trying to find that person! You must keep him steady! Try to meet his demands! Don¡¯t make him angry and really send out the photos and videos! Once he sends them out, it will be irreversible!


    Harry: Only a few of us know about this matter now. Mervin and the others certainly don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. Only the mysterious man knows about this matter, and he has the video and photos. Wait until I find him, negotiate the terms with him, get the source files of the video and photos, and make him shut up. Then this matter will be over and it will not affect you and Jia! But now, you must find a way to stabilize him!


    Leah: Okay...Okay! Brother Harry! You must hurry up! This person is getting more and more perverted! I¡¯m so scared! I¡¯m so scared of him.


    Let me do something crazy! Please, Brother Harry, you must help me! I will definitely repay you!!


    Harry: Leah, why are you saying these things to me? You are my sister, and it is my duty to protect you!


    Looking at the message Harry replied, Leah actually felt that Harry was her real brother. She was extremely moved and her affection for Harry doubled.

 Chapter 367: Please! Don’t Say That!

    Chapter 367: Please! Don¡¯t Say That!Leah: Thank you, Brother Harry!!


    In this situation, having the protection of an older brother like Harry finally made Leah feel a little safe. It was as if she had found her backbone and was no longer at a loss.


    Leah was very lucky to meet a good man like Harry. At the same time, she gradually became dependent on the feeling of being cared for by Harry. With Harry around, she felt at ease and felt safe.


    She even found that she seemed to have fallen in love with Harry...


    After closing Harry¡¯s WhatsApp, Leah finally plucked up the courage to open the mysterious insider¡¯s WhatsApp and made a video call.


    The video call was quickly connected, and the other party seemed to have been waiting. Leah shamefully covered the camera with her hands and stared at the phone screen, trying to find a flaw in the other party.


    However, the phone screen was completely dark; the other party had completely blocked the camera.


    "Little sister, why are you covering the camera? What? Are you shy? Hmm? When you were gang-raped, you weren¡¯t ashamed at all and you screamed so happily!"


    A strange and vulgar hoarse voice of an old man rang out from the phone, causing Leah to shudder all over and become even more frightened.


    It was almost dusk and the sky was getting darker. The evening breeze blew on her body, making her feel a little chilly, making Leah feel chilly both physically and mentally.


    "Brother, what do you want me to do to let me go? I beg you, I¡¯m just a child, please let me go!" Leah¡¯s tears flowed unconsciously, and she cried pitifully and pleaded to the mysterious man on the phone.


    "Where¡¯s your guy?!! I want to see your slutty face!! Why are you blocking it?!! Don¡¯t refuse a toast and then drink a forfeit!!" The voice of a somewhat aggressive boy suddenly came over the phone, and Leah was so scared that she immediately let go of the hand that was covering the camera.


    Thinking of what Harry had just warned her, Leah immediately explained fearfully: "Brother, I was wrong. I¡¯m not used to it. I... I¡¯m still a little girl... I¡¯m shy. Don¡¯t be angry!! As long as you let me go, I¡¯m willing to do anything! Please!"


    "Oh? Hehehe...really? Little darling, then let uncle check what you are wearing today?" The mysterious and weird male voice turned from anger into obscene and lascivious laughter.


    Leah shrank in fear and looked around nervously. After finding that there was no one in the woods, she shamelessly took out her phone and shone it on her body.


    Leah was wearing a loose long T-shirt today. The white long T-shirt was quite cute, but because it was too loose, it couldn¡¯t show Leah¡¯s plump figure and those two plump breasts.


    Perhaps because of the lesson from last time, Leah developed a fear of skirts. This time, Leah, who always liked to wear skirts, did not wear a skirt, but wore a pair of tight jeans.


    "Hey, little sister, why aren¡¯t you wearing a skirt today? Wearing a skirt is so convenient. You can expose your beautiful pussy and pee at any time. How great is that? Why do you need to wear jeans? Huh?" A man¡¯s evil laughter came from the phone.


    When the man talked about the last time she exposed herself and urinated shamefully in the park, Leah immediately blushed with shame.


    "Brother, please stop talking... It¡¯s too embarrassing! Please, please stop talking! What... What are you doing with me via video?" Leah


    Now she really wanted to know what the other party was going to force her to do!


    Leah was still ashamed and afraid of what happened last time. However, the excitement of being naked in public made Leah, who did it for the first time, feel a little addicted in her heart...


    "Of course I want to see our beautiful baby Leah!" The man on the phone laughed. The laughter was weird and evil, making Leah tremble with fear.


    "Take off your jeans!" the mysterious man suddenly ordered fiercely.


    "Ah?! This... is... here? Big Brother! This is in the woods beside the community road! Like this... someone will see us like this! Big Brother! Can... can you let me go home and take off my clothes in the room for you to see? Please!" Leah looked around nervously, biting her lips tightly, and pleaded in shame and fear.


    "I want you to take it off right now! Immediately! Immediately! I don¡¯t want to repeat it again! You just need to obey my orders! Don¡¯t make me angry. If you make me angry, I will give you a more severe test!!" The man¡¯s voice sounded irritable.


    Leah trembled with fear, gritted her teeth, and finally took off her jeans shamefully.


    The long T-shirt just covers the base of Leah¡¯s thighs, hiding her plump, white butt and vagina.


    It¡¯s like wearing a miniskirt that reaches the waist.


    "Wow~~ little baby is so good, not wearing any underwear! Great! Very obedient! Hahahaha..."


    Seeing that Leah was not wearing any underwear, the man on the phone immediately laughed excitedly, as if he was very excited and satisfied with Leah¡¯s behavior.


    Leah blushed with shame and immediately covered her vagina with her clothes. She didn¡¯t know what happened to her. When she got up this morning, she suddenly had a strange idea and didn¡¯t put on her underwear.


    Moreover, she actually felt that not wearing underwear was... quite comfortable, and... seemed... very exciting!


    "No! Big brother! Please! Don¡¯t say that! Can I...can I put on my pants now? Here...someone may come here at any time!!" Leah closed her eyes in shame, biting her lips with her pearly teeth, feeling extremely embarrassed by what Harry said.


    Leah felt extremely ashamed of the feeling that her shameful and obscene thoughts were seen through. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Put it back on? How can you do that!! Leah baby¡¯s big white legs are so cute, they should be shown!! And, Leah baby, do you like the feeling of exposing your lower body like this? Do you feel good and excited? Hmm?"


    The male voice in the phone was extremely evil, as if he could see through her thoughts, making her feel like a naked person, being seen through and through.

 Chapter 368: Obsenevil

    Chapter 368: Obsenevil"No!! No!! It¡¯s... it¡¯s because you asked me to throw my underwear in the park last time... so... so I didn¡¯t have any clean underwear to wear... that¡¯s why it happened..."


    Leah shamefully explained, her heartbeat accelerated and her face flushed.


    "Really? So that¡¯s how it is!" The man on the phone laughed teasingly. "Then let uncle see Leah baby¡¯s little pussy!!"


    After the last experience, Leah was obviously more accustomed to it and did not have much resistance or hesitation. Leah held the phone in one hand and lifted her long T-shirt with the other hand.


    She turned her head away in shame and closed her eyes, showing her vagina to the camera.


    "It¡¯s hard to see clearly like this, squat down and spread your legs!"


    The man¡¯s voice on the phone was a little hurried. Leah panted shamefully, slowly squatted down, spread her legs, and completely exposed her pink and tender vagina to the camera.


    "Do you want to pee? Hmm? Pee a little and show your uncle! Hurry up!!!" The man¡¯s voice was hurried and excited. Leah turned her head nervously and looked around.


    After finding that no one was around, she panted heavily, trembled nervously, and took a deep breath.


    The vagina opened under the pressure, the urethra was suddenly stretched, and a stream of light yellow, crystal clear urine immediately spurted out of the vagina with a "hiss". Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm!?~Ha~~~?Haah!?~?" Leah panted shamefully, biting her lips with her pearly teeth, closing her eyes shyly, letting her urine gush out.


    Once again exposing her vagina in front of the man¡¯s camera to pee, Leah felt less ashamed than before¡ªon the contrary, she felt a little... a little exciting...


    It was like exposing her lower body and spraying urine as much as she wanted. There was a kind of... a very liberating pleasure.


    "Good! Good baby, Leah baby is so good, you are really my good bitch! Hahaha!" The man¡¯s voice in the phone became excited and happy, and he seemed very satisfied with Leah¡¯s performance.


    "Brother, is this okay? I have done as you asked! Can you let me go? Can I...can I put on my pants?" When Leah heard that the man was satisfied, she immediately seized the opportunity to ask.


    "I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not enough! Leah baby, now, I¡¯m going to play something more exciting with you! Hehehehe!!" The man¡¯s laughter became more and more evil and obscene, making Leah tremble with nervousness and fear.


    "What...what are you going to do...what...what do you want?" Leah asked nervously.


    "I just looked around and found a sex toy store outside your neighborhood. Now, just turn on your phone and walk over there!" the man ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    "What...what?! What sex toy store...No! I...I don¡¯t want to go there! Going there...is too embarrassing!! Isn¡¯t it too embarrassing?!!" When Leah thought of the mysterious sex toy store, her face turned hot with shame and her heart beat faster.


    She had also been curious about that mysterious place! She could always see old men sneaking in and then walking out mysteriously.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what was inside, everyone knew that it was a place for vulgar people and a shameful place.


    What would others think if she, a girl who had just graduated from high school, went to that kind of place? It was too embarrassing! Too obscene! The more Leah thought about it, the more nervous she became, and the more embarrassed she became.


    "I¡¯ll be seen! I¡¯m a little girl going to a sex shop. If I¡¯m seen, they will think I¡¯m dirty! If my parents find out, how can I face people if someone I know sees me?!...No... "


    "Then you can be careful when you go in! Try not to be seen by acquaintances! And I checked, the sex toy store near you is an unmanned vending machine with no clerks inside. You should be careful and no one should see you. But if you don¡¯t listen to me, then...your nude photos and the video of you being gang-raped will be known to everyone in your community! My little darling, you¡¯d better think it over carefully!"


    The man¡¯s evil threatening voice came from the phone again.


    He was like a demon lurking deep inside Leah¡¯s heart, always able to catch her weaknesses and stimulate the shameful and obscenevil thoughts deep inside her heart, making it impossible for Leah to refuse!


    "Okay... okay!! I... I¡¯ll try! Why... why do you want me to go to a sex toy store?" After thinking for a moment, the nervous Leah finally agreed.


    Harry adopted the salami-cutting tactic. He constantly tested Leah¡¯s bottom line, constantly deepened Leah¡¯s bottom line, and led Leah into the abyss step by step.


    At present, this method seems to be very useful. Leah has gradually begun to become more and more daring, and has been trained by Harry to become more and more vulgar.


    This gave Harry a sense of accomplishment.


    "Going to a sex toy store, of course, is to buy some sex toys! Today, I¡¯m going to play something fun with you!! Let our baby Leah feel the excitement! Uncle promises that baby Leah will feel very happy! Hehehehehe..."


    The man¡¯s voice is very obscene, with an evil laugh, which makes Leah feel creepy.


    "How...how do we play?" Leah asked with some shy curiosity.


    "You¡¯ll know in a minute! Go quickly! I¡¯ll watch you go in!! Don¡¯t hang up the video!! Just hold it like this!!" the man ordered in an unquestionable voice.


    Leah swallowed hard, took a deep breath, mustered up the courage to follow the man¡¯s instructions on the phone, and walked towards the unmanned vending machine sex toy store.


    It was already dusk, and there were many people walking around on the streets of the community.


    Leah was only wearing a long T-shirt at this time, which only covered her shameful crotch and plump white buttocks. This made Leah feel as if she could be seen naked at any time!


    She would unconsciously pull her long T-shirt with her hands from time to time to cover her shameful vagina and big ass.


    The stimulating sense of shame made Leah¡¯s vagina a little wet. When the evening breeze blew, Leah always felt a chill down there. Whenever someone passed by, she always felt as if someone was looking at her private parts, and always felt that her vagina was being seen by others!


    At first, Leah felt extremely ashamed and nervous, but gradually, Leah found that under the cover of night, no one noticed her, and her courage grew.


    In her heart, she felt an inexplicable excitement. The feeling of secretly exposing her private parts in front of a crowd was like playing a haunted house game. It was very exciting! Very exciting!


    This kind of shameful stimulation constantly stimulated Leah to secrete endorphins, making her more and more excited in a tense and exciting state.


    At this time, a young woman with a dog happened to pass by Leah. This young woman was an acquaintance who lived next to Leah¡¯s house. Seeing Leah looking timid and furtive, she immediately gave Leah a strange look.


    When she saw Leah¡¯s bare thighs, with the long T-shirt barely covering her private parts, the young woman immediately shook her head in disdain, muttering: "Girls nowadays are really something, wearing such revealing clothes, with short skirts that cover their crotch.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen naked? Humph!" "Leah, are you taking a walk?"


    A middle-aged man who was very familiar with Leah¡¯s family saw Leah passing by, and greeted her with a smile. He looked at Leah¡¯s bare legs with lustful eyes and couldn¡¯t help swallowing.


    Leah, who was suddenly noticed, immediately became nervous, especially when she saw the man looking at her thighs. Her face immediately turned red with shame and her heartbeat accelerated. After casually responding with a sentence, she quickly walked into the alley on the side.


    Leah nervously glanced around, and when she found no one, she panted heavily and leaned against the wall to rest for a while. "It was a close call just now! That pervert was staring at my thighs! He probably didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t see my bottom..."


    Leah patted her bulging chest in fear and said to the man on the phone. "Hey, baby, isn¡¯t this exciting? Hmm?" The man¡¯s evil voice sounded again on the phone. Harry saw everything that happened just now through the camera of his phone.


    He could feel Leah¡¯s nervousness and excitement at the moment.


    "Brother... this is so... so scary! If... if someone saw it... it would be so disgusting! That old pervert always looks at me with lustful eyes!" Leah said to the man on the phone with disgust.


    Although she said so, Leah found herself feeling very excited. This feeling was like the first time she stole something, nervous and exciting. When she finished without being discovered, she felt a sense of accomplishment, but at the same time, she felt guilty.

 Chapter 369: It’s Too Embarrassing!

    Chapter 369: It¡¯s Too Embarrassing!"If you don¡¯t know how to use it, uncle will teach you! Uncle will make you feel very comfortable and excited... Hehehehe... The man¡¯s voice on the phone seemed to be trembling with excitement. After a moment of silence, the man said excitedly, ¡¯Did you see the egg-like thing in the second row of the third row of the container?¡¯


    Leah looked in the direction of the container that the mysterious man pointed to on the phone, and found a pink, quail-egg-like object inside.


    The object was connected to a wire and a controller. It looked a bit strange, and no one knew what it was used for.


    ¡¯I saw this... what is this...¡¯ Leah asked shyly. ¡¯Buy it, and you¡¯ll know later!¡¯ the man on the phone ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    ¡¯Okay... okay!¡¯ Leah glanced at the door vigilantly and found that no one came in. Then she immediately opened the WhatsApp scan function and scanned the code to pay according to the prompts of the container.


    ¡¯Beep... Purchase successful...¡¯ ¡¯Ugh...¡¯ With a crisp crash, a small pink box fell from the storage area under the container. Leah immediately took it out shyly, looking at the eggs in the box, a little at a loss.


    Although she had secretly watched Porn movies, they were all third-level movies, and she couldn¡¯t even see the genitals. She really didn¡¯t know much about this kind of sex toys.


    ¡¯Buy the one in the fourth cabinet in the first row!¡¯ the mysterious man on the phone continued to order. Leah immediately looked up at the cabinet the man mentioned, and saw something like a cat¡¯s tail, furry and cute, like a pendant.


    ¡¯What is this for?¡¯ Leah became more and more curious. She had no idea what these things were used for.


    She could only follow the instructions of the mysterious man on the phone and scan the code to buy the things in the container.


    ¡¯Beep...Purchase successful...¡¯


    ¡¯Bang...¡¯ A crisp collision sound was heard again, and a strange box containing a furry tail and a string of steel balls fell down.


    Leah picked up the box and saw the instructions for use on it. ¡¯Ah!?!! This... this thing is so lewd... so embarrassing!!¡¯ Leah blushed with embarrassment and immediately threw the box to the ground.


    There was a clear picture of a woman¡¯s big butt on the box, and then a hand inserted the steel ball on the furry tail into the anus in the middle of the butt.


    The last picture showed a butt with a cat¡¯s tail on its butthole. Leah understood it immediately!


    These steel balls were stuffed into her anus, and the tail was decorated as a cat to add interest! Leah felt extremely ashamed at the thought of having this thing stuffed into her anus.


    Leah, who had never had her anus played with before, was filled with nervousness and anxiety.


    ¡¯Pick it up! How can you just throw away such a good thing?!!¡¯ The man¡¯s dissatisfied voice immediately came from the phone.


    Leah shyly reached out her hand and picked up the box with hesitation. ¡¯Brother, what on earth are you doing? You want me to buy these things...what on earth do you want to do?¡¯


    ¡¯You¡¯ll know soon. Buy one more good thing and you can leave! Hurry up! Don¡¯t let anyone see you. If that old pervert sees you dressed like this to buy sex toys, he¡¯ll definitely think you¡¯re a slut and rape you! Hurry up!¡¯ the man on the phone urged fiercely.


    ¡¯Buy the second one in the first row of the container! Hurry up!!¡¯ Leah held the two boxes in her arms and glanced at the cabinet the man pointed out. In the cabinet were two furry clips, both of which were connected to wires and a controller.


    Leah had no idea what this clip was used for. ¡¯I still need to buy more... I... I don¡¯t have much money left in my WhatsApp account...¡¯


    Leah glanced at her balance and grumbled a little, but she finally scanned the code and paid.


    ¡¯Beep... Purchase successful...¡¯


    ¡¯Bang...¡¯ The box fell, and Leah immediately took it out and looked at it over and over again. There was no instruction manual on the box, and she didn¡¯t know how to use it.


    This instead aroused Leah¡¯s curiosity, and made her look forward to it.


    That furry tail was so lascivious, Leah guessed that this clip must not be a good thing either...it must be very...very lascivious! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother! Have you bought it? Leah has no money left in her WhatsApp account! Can Leah leave now?" Leah nervously glanced at the door.


    There were several women hanging around outside. She quickly pointed her cell phone camera at the door and said to the man on the phone, "Brother, look! There are several women there! They are all wearing revealing clothes! They must be prostitutes selling their bodies nearby! It will be troublesome if they see Leah later.


    These women were all dressed very revealingly, with a large area of snow-white chests exposed, and deep cleavage shaking like a seductive woman.


    A large area of thighs was exposed, and even underwear could be seen clearly. Some women were wearing see-through clothes, and their nipples and breasts could be vaguely seen.


    The short skirt was pulled up so high that one could see the hairy vagina through the lace panties.


    There were pedestrians outside, which made Leah nervous and scared.


    "Buy a few more batteries, you can¡¯t play without them!" The man on the phone laughed excitedly, seeming impatient.


    Leah looked at the balance and found that there were still more than ten USD left, which was just enough to buy four batteries.


    "Leah¡¯s bought the batteries. Is this okay? Can Leah...can Leah go back? There are people outside!! It seems like they will come in at any moment!"


    Leah stared at the women outside the door nervously. At this moment, the old man who had just stared at Leah with a lustful look and greeted her sneaked into the alley, pulled a woman into the dim stairs, and went upstairs.


    This made Leah even more nervous and uneasy. It seemed to be getting more and more lively here. If she didn¡¯t leave, she might be discovered.


    Looking at her current clothes and the shameful sex toys in her hands, Leah became more and more nervous and afraid and ashamed.


    A girl, naked from the waist down, sneaked into a sex toy store to buy sex toys late at night.


    If someone saw her, how could she face people in the future? If she was seen by those perverts, she might really be raped!!


    How shameful! How lewd! How could Leah... How could Leah do this! No! Leah must leave here immediately! Leah thought to herself, and wanted to leave even more urgently.


    "Leah¡¯s bought something, so of course Leah has to use it before leaving!" Who knew that the mysterious man on the phone said without any hurry.


    "Use... use it? This... is... here?... It¡¯s too embarrassing! Leah... Leah doesn¡¯t want it!!" Leah immediately resisted and refused.


    Here, Leah felt extremely uncomfortable just thinking about inserting that string of steel balls into her anus. How could that thing be inserted into the anus? How shameful!!


    Too slutty! If Leah inserted the cold steel ball into her anus... a furry tail would be exposed! If someone saw it, they would think she was a perverted slut!


    Or the hookers here!!


    "No, no, no! Leah¡¯s not a prostitute! Leah¡¯s not a slut!! Leah doesn¡¯t want it! Not here! It¡¯s too dangerous!!" Leah struggled with resistance in her heart.


    However, she was full of curiosity about these three mysterious sex toys. Leah even had a little expectation.


    "Of course not here, go out first and hide in a corner where no one is! Then, let your uncle slowly teach you how to use it... hehehe..." The mysterious man on the phone urged impatiently: "Hurry up! Leah can¡¯t wait to see Leah baby climax!"


    "Orgasm?... Hey!! No way!! You...you¡¯re talking nonsense!!" When Leah heard the word orgasm, her face immediately flushed. She protested shyly, stealthily walked to the door of the sex shop and looked outside.


    She found that there were only two scantily clad women standing on the street smoking in the dim alley. After hesitating for a moment, she mustered up the courage, lowered her head and walked out quickly in shame.


    Two street prostitutes not far away saw a girl who was also wearing revealing clothes hurriedly walking out of the sex shop in shame, and immediately looked over with curiosity.


    "Oh, this little girl looks very young! She is so young.


    "Slut! Buying a fake dildo for masturbation? Hehe."


    "Are you buying sex toys? Are you too slutty to do it? Buy sex toys and solve the problem yourself? Are all the girls so slutty now?"


    "Look at what she¡¯s wearing, she¡¯s even sexier than us! Her butt is almost exposed! Haha


    "Eh? Is she not wearing any underwear?! She looks like she is not wearing any pants! Is she new here?"


    "You¡¯re so young and beautiful, and you¡¯re selling yourself? She¡¯ll take all the business away from you in the future! Really, is selling a vagina so introverted now?"

 Chapter 370: Will It Hurt?

    Chapter 370: Will It Hurt?The two women were smoking, laughing, and talking about Leah. When they saw Leah passing by, one of the middle-aged women immediately greeted her with a smile,


    "Little sister, are you new here? Or are you lonely and want a man? If you want a man, come to me. I will introduce you to some men. Why do you have to buy fake things and make them yourself? How boring! I will introduce you to some strong men! Hahaha..."


    "Bitch!! A bunch of prostitutes, shameless!! So embarrassing!!" Leah cursed in her heart, her face flushed with shame, and she ran away nervously with her head down.


    It would be fine if she didn¡¯t run, but once she started, her clothes were pulled up, and her big white butt was immediately mostly exposed.


    One of the streetwalkers immediately noticed that Leah was not wearing any underwear. "Fuck, this little slut actually doesn¡¯t even wear any underwear! Is she showing off so much in the middle of the night? So slutty?"


    "Even more coquettish than you! Hahaha!"


    "You looked so shy just now! What a sultry little slut!"


    Listening to the two people¡¯s teasing, Leah was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even raise her head. Her cheeks were burning hot and her whole body was shaking.


    "No! No!! I¡¯m not a little slut! I was forced!! I was forced!! I¡¯m a good girl! I¡¯m a victim!! I¡¯m not a slut!! These prostitutes are sluts!!"


    "I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t! I was forced! I don¡¯t want this!!!" Leah struggled desperately in her heart, explaining to herself, constantly telling herself that she was forced and that she was innocent!


    After running out of the alley quickly, Leah immediately avoided pedestrians and quickly hid in a small forest.


    The thrilling moment just now made Leah nervous and excited, panting and her heartbeat accelerated, as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Sweat kept flowing, and Leah leaned against a tree and panted in fear, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The strong stimulation made Leah¡¯s whole body in a state of excitement. Her whole body was hot, and her pussy couldn¡¯t help but clamp and suck, secreting warm juice that flowed down her thighs.


    She experienced unprecedented excitement and pleasure from this stimulating and lustful challenge. She also felt unprecedented shame and guilt!


    The collision of two completely opposite emotions made Leah a little mentally disturbed. She felt that everything was so crazy and she was full of entanglement. "Dear, was it exciting just now? Hmm? Was it exciting and interesting?


    "At this time, the evil mysterious man¡¯s voice sounded again in the phone. He was like a demon, leading Leah to depravity, making Leah gradually find the perverted pleasure in the emotions of shame and excitement.


    "I¡¯m so scared! Big brother, what do you want? You¡¯re torturing me like this, I¡¯m really going to have a heart attack!" Leah complained unhappily:


    "I was just seen without underwear by those two bitches! They also saw me coming out of the store with sex toys! If...if this gets out, I will be socially dead for sure!!"


    Although she said this, Leah was actually looking forward to the man¡¯s next challenge.


    "Let me see your pussy, is there any juice flowing out because of the stimulation and excitement... hehehehe... The man on the phone was like a demon who could spy on Leah¡¯s mind, and he immediately mentioned Leah¡¯s most shameful weakness.


    Leah blushed with shame, and said shyly: "No! How could I... how could I be excited!! I¡¯m almost scared to death!! Big brother, what are you going to do, please stop torturing me? I really can¡¯t stand it!"


    "Not excited? Then let uncle see Leah¡¯s little hole." The man on the phone laughed obscenely and lasciviously.


    The changed devil voice, with a special tone, seemed particularly evil, which filled Leah with fear and terror from the bottom of her heart, and she had to obey the man¡¯s obscene instructions.


    The changed devil voice, with a special tone, seemed particularly evil, which filled Leah with fear and terror from the bottom of her heart, and she had to obey the man¡¯s obscene instructions.


    "Okay, okay! Let me show you!" Leah pursed her lips in shame, lifted her long T-shirt coquettishly, spread her legs, and pointed the camera at her pussy.


    "You¡¯re still saying no, Leah baby¡¯s pussy is already soaked! Little baby must have been very exciting and thrilling just now! Baby, do you also want to be like those prostitutes, standing naked on the street to seduce those old men to fuck you?


    "Hmm?" Harry continued to challenge Leah¡¯s shame and bottom line evilly, constantly leading Leah towards her lewd and perverted side.


    "No!! How is it possible! I would never think of such a disgusting thing! Those prostitutes are so cheap! I don¡¯t want it!! I...I¡¯m sweating! I¡¯m scared! That¡¯s why I¡¯m not wet!!!" Leah¡¯s face flushed with shame as she retorted shyly.


    But the more this happened, the more excited Leah felt. The more she felt that the mysterious man¡¯s words were particularly stimulating and exciting. She even had a faint, inexplicable fantasy about what the man said.


    She wanted to stop this thought, but the more she did so, the more she couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about what the man said.


    It was a scene that made her feel extremely sick and guilty.


    She obviously looked down on those prostitutes and was determined not to accept herself as a prostitute.


    However, when she thought about herself standing naked on the street like a prostitute and being fucked by those old men, she couldn¡¯t help but feel particularly excited and stimulated.


    "It¡¯s not here now!! Big brother! What do you want? Can you hurry up? When will the challenge end today?! You¡¯ve been playing with me for so long, why didn¡¯t you go find Jia? She is much prettier than me! If I don¡¯t go home so late, my parents will suspect me!"


    Leah looked around and made sure that there was no one in the woods. She squeezed the sex toy in her hand and urged the mysterious man on the phone.


    "Leah, my dear, I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t wait to play with these exciting toys. Well, let¡¯s start with the exciting anal plug!" Harry on the other end of the phone was also very excited at this time.


    He couldn¡¯t help rubbing his hands, took a deep breath, and gave an order to Leah on the phone screen: "Open the furry tail toy! Have you seen the instructions above? Follow the instructions and pictures above!!"


    "Ah? Really...really have to do this...like this...will it hurt?" When Leah heard the evil man¡¯s order, her anus immediately tightened nervously.


    When she thought about the cold steel ball being inserted into her anus, she felt particularly scared and excited. She was not ashamed now, but most afraid of whether it would hurt.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt to poop such a big shit, so how can it hurt to put these little beads in? Not only does it not hurt, but it feels great! Hurry up, little darling! Once you complete the sex toy challenge, I¡¯ll let you go and play with Jia!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry was so excited that his mouth was dry. He stared at the screen of his mobile phone, looking forward to the next scene of the phone training Leah to insert a butt plug.


    "Okay... okay! If it doesn¡¯t hurt, I... I can give it a try..." Leah blushed with embarrassment. She took out a steel ball with a furry cat tail from the box, aimed the pointed head at her butt crack, and slid it along the butt crack to her anus.


    The cold feeling made Leah tremble all over. She was nervous and scared, but also very excited. "Put the camera at the back. I want to watch how our baby Leah puts the steel ball into her pink little anus!" Harry was so excited that his mouth was dry and he kept swallowing his saliva.


    Harry suddenly found this training method very interesting and exciting.


    Watching Leah put her phone in place and then stick out her big, white, plump ass, Harry immediately gave her instructions in a trembling voice: "Baby, if you want to feel comfortable inside, open your legs, stick out your ass, and open your tender anus!"


    Leah once again looked around nervously and fearfully, and after making sure that no one was around, she shamelessly spread her legs and nervously tried her best to stick out her plump, snow-white buttocks.


    On the mobile phone screen, Leah¡¯s big snow-white butt, the pink anus in the middle of the buttock groove, and the hairy pink pussy below, made Harry¡¯s heart beat faster, his head became filled with blood, and he was so excited that he could hardly control himself.


    Leah aimed the head of the butt plug at her pink anus, which was constantly wriggling due to nervousness, and slowly applied force with her trembling hands.


    Leah¡¯s phone is a very good iPhone 13, which has an excellent night camera function. Harry can clearly see that the sharp head of the butt plug has pierced into Leah¡¯s pink and tender asshole.


    Then, as the anus squirmed involuntarily, there was a sudden squeeze and suction, and the steel ball was sucked into the anus by the sharp head of the butt plug.


    "Ah!??Ha!??Ah!??~Ah!????" Leah immediately couldn¡¯t control her moans. Every time a steel ball was inserted, Leah moaned in excitement and stimulation.


    Every stroke stimulated Leah¡¯s soul, making her extremely excited as she had never had such an experience before.

 Chapter 371: Toys

    Chapter 371: ToysThe feeling of having a foreign object inserted into the anus was not painful at all for Leah. On the contrary, it was really exciting and stimulating, just like what the mysterious evil man on the phone said.


    As all five steel balls entered Leah¡¯s anus, only the furry cat tail was exposed.


    Leah closed her buttocks and stood up with shame and excitement, her rosy cheeks flushed and her eyes were full of confusion.


    Leah looked at her phone and said to the mysterious man on the phone: "I...I It¡¯s already been stuffed in!! Is it okay now... now?"


    "Let me admire our baby Leah¡¯s cat tail! Hehehehe..." Harry laughed lewdly with excitement, looking at Leah¡¯s nervous and ashamed face with a flushed face on the phone, the evil desire in his heart was greatly satisfied.


    "Huff~?~Huff!~?~" Leah panted shamefully, aiming the camera of her mobile phone at her exposed snow-white big buttocks. Between the two snow-white and plump big buttocks, a furry cat tail was very cute, full of a unique sexual temptation.


    Harry swallowed excitedly and suddenly wanted to find Leah right now and give this little slut a good fuck.


    "Baby Leah¡¯s cat tail and big white butt are so cute. Uncle really wants to have sex with baby Leah!" Harry teased with excitement, panting and grinning.


    "No...No! I won¡¯t make love with you! Are you satisfied now? It¡¯s too late, I...I want to go home!!" Leah blushed when she heard this, especially the word "make love," which stimulated Leah¡¯s heartbeat even faster.


    The exciting and shameful experience just now made the girl, who had tasted the forbidden fruit, react instinctively. The word "sex" instinctively aroused the girl¡¯s inner turmoil.


    This aroused the desire deep within the girl¡¯s vagina, and the girl became uncontrollably aroused, causing Leah¡¯s tender little vagina to involuntarily begin to secrete love juice.


    "My dear, are you in such a hurry to go home? Do you want to masturbate? You are such a little slut, you are in heat so soon." Harry grinned wickedly, constantly stimulating Leah¡¯s sensitive nerves with words, and guiding Leah to think in the lewd direction with words.


    "I... I didn¡¯t!! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! You are so vulgar! Brother! Can you not be so vulgar?" Leah looked around in shame. Harry hit the nail on the head, and she felt even more ashamed.


    "Don¡¯t be impatient, there are still two fun things you haven¡¯t played yet! Come, uncle will teach you how to play, and when you use them all, uncle will let you go and allow you to go home."


    Harry rubbed his hands with a lewd smile, looked at Leah¡¯s flushed cheeks and blurry eyes on the phone and continued: "Baby, come, open the box with two clips, then we will play something more comfortable, uncle promises to make you feel as good as flying a kite."


    "This...what is this for?" Leah opened the box of nipple clamps curiously and shamefully, and asked while fiddling with the two clamps.


    "Put the batteries in the remote control first, and then uncle will teach us how to play it."


    Harry licked his tongue with a lewd smile, looking forward to the next project.


    After breaking the bottom line again and again, Leah had gradually become accustomed to being guided by the man on the phone to do shameful things.


    Now, Leah didn¡¯t resist much. Although she felt ashamed and nervous, she didn¡¯t struggle or resist. Instead, she obediently followed Harry¡¯s instructions and put the batteries in the remote control.


    "This... this looks like a remote control... There are plus and minus signs on it... Is it for adjusting the settings?" Leah looked at the remote control curiously and tried to push the buttons.


    "Zi~~?" There was a shaking sound, and an electric-like vibration immediately came from the two clamps. Leah screamed in fright and almost dropped the nipple clamps on the ground.


    "Why is it still vibrating? Where is this...this clip...clamped on?" Leah asked curiously.


    "This is called a nipple clamp, it is used to clamp our baby Leah¡¯s cute pink nipples. Come on, baby, lift up your clothes and show your big tits to uncle. Let uncle see if your nipples are protruding?" Harry said lewdly.


    He smiled and stared at the two plump and round bulges on Leah¡¯s chest, and guided Leah evilly.


    "Ah?! This... this is sandwiched... sandwiched there... will it... will it It will hurt... huff~? huff!~?" Leah¡¯s breathing became rapid again. She was full of curiosity and fear about this lewd and novel sex toy.


    The conflicting feelings made Leah¡¯s mind confused.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, my little baby. This clamp not only doesn¡¯t hurt, but it¡¯s also very comfortable!" the man on the phone said softly with a smile.


    Leah swallowed her saliva in disbelief.


    Although she didn¡¯t believe the man¡¯s lies on the phone, she had no capital to resist now. Even if she felt ashamed and was unwilling, she could only obey. Having come this far, Leah didn¡¯t want to resist anymore.


    She just wanted to obey the instructions of this perverted mysterious man and end this dangerous, exciting, shameful and tense torture as soon as possible.


    Besides, Leah actually has some doubts about these strange things. A hint of curiosity and anticipation.


    "Okay! I...I¡¯ll try..." Leah muttered, disliking her clothes, exposing her bra and big white breasts.


    The two plump and round white breasts were tightly squeezed by a bra that was one size smaller.


    The two towering breasts were squeezed together, squeezing out a deep cleavage. Leah¡¯s figure was a bit plump, chubby, and very voluptuous, but she didn¡¯t look fat.


    Especially the big breasts, which are really plump and tight, and the two white balls are like two big white rabbits jumping around, which is very tempting.


    Leah pursed her lips in shame, pulled off her bra, and exposed her two nipples. Leah¡¯s breasts were relatively soft and plump, and now that she was young and had tight skin, her breasts were only slightly sagging now.


    After giving birth and feeding the baby, Harry was sure that they would definitely sag and would definitely get bigger.


    Harry drooled when he thought about what the breasts would look like when they were fully developed. These breasts were definitely fatter than his mother-in-law¡¯s.


    "At such a young age, you¡¯ve developed so well, your little darling is so attractive! Wow... Leah baby¡¯s nipples are already erect. Do you want your uncle to suck them? Hmm? Do you want to have sex, little darling?"


    Harry stared hungrily at Leah¡¯s two attractive big breasts on the mobile phone screen and wiped his saliva unconsciously.


    This girl is average looking and has an average figure, but her breasts are really top-notch. They are white, tender, big and firm.


    They are absolutely extremely tempting to men. Moreover, the more you look at them, the more beautiful they become. The more you look at them, the more you want to play with them. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I... I didn¡¯t!! I didn¡¯t think about these dirty things! I¡¯m still... I¡¯m still a little girl... I don¡¯t think about these things!!"


    Leah defended herself shamefully, but her heart was itchy because of what Harry said, and some obscene images began to emerge in her mind uncontrollably.


    "No? Baby, why are the nipples so high? Hmm? Although you say no, Leah¡¯s body is very honest!" Harry continued to tease the shameful Leah in a vulgar way, and then ordered Leah: "Next, uncle will teach our horny Leah baby to use nipple clamps to find pleasure! To satisfy Leah baby¡¯s hungry sexual desire. It¡¯s a pity that uncle can¡¯t come to you. If uncle sucks you personally, Leah baby will definitely orgasm, hehehehe..."


    "I don¡¯t want you to suck me!!" Leah protested shamefully, and obediently opened the nipple clamps. After clamping two clamps on her nipples, she asked: "Is this okay? It hurts... it hurts a little..."


    Leah immediately felt a little pain when her tender nipples were clamped tightly by the nipple clamps.


    Fortunately, this nipple clamp has a latex pad, so it doesn¡¯t hurt too much. However, nipples are extremely sensitive after all, and Leah still felt very awkward and uncomfortable being pinched like this.


    "Next, just like before, turn on the remote control!!" Harry looked at Leah¡¯s pink nipples being clamped by the nipple clamps with eagerness, and his mouth was dry with excitement.


    He really wanted to find this slutty girl right now, hold her big tits and ravage them hard!!


    Especially those two pink nipples like tender grapes, which make people want to take a few sips!


    "Turn...open...this?..." Leah looked at the remote control stupidly. Thinking of the feeling of being electrocuted just now, she suddenly became nervous.


    Leah¡¯s hand gently pushed the button of the remote control, and in an instant, a stimulating and numbing pleasure like an electric current suddenly exploded from her nipples!


    A burst of incomparable pleasure immediately swept over Leah, from her nipples to her entire body. The sensitive nerves impacted her entire body, and a warm and numbing pleasure rushed to the depths of Leah¡¯s already wet pussy.


    Obviously, the clamp stimulated her nipples, but the pleasure spread to her uterus and deep pussy.

 Chapter 372: Desire

    Chapter 372: Desire"Haah!??~Ah!??Hmm!?~??Hmm!?~Hmm!?~~Um!!~~~~" The intense pleasure and numbness in her breasts made Leah moan uncontrollably immediately, and her delicate body began to twist uncontrollably.


    The pleasure swept through the depths of her vagina with the vibration of the nipple clamps. The wet love juice overflowed uncontrollably, immediately wetting her labia and flooding between her legs.


    "Hmm!??Hmm!?~~Hmm!?~~It hurts so much!?~?~Can~~Can I!?~~Can I!??~Haaah!?~~~No!?~~Ah!~?~~Ahhh!?~~~Can you please turn it off!~?~I!~~~I can¡¯t stand it anymore!?~~This!~~~This feeling!~~It¡¯s too!~~~too uncomfortable!~~~"


    The tingling pleasure from her nipples stimulated Leah¡¯s pussy like an electric current, making her even more hungry. Her empty pussy was flooded with lustful juice.


    Under strong stimulation, the body instinctively desires to be conquered and satisfied. Leah suddenly has a special desire to be filled! A special desire to be possessed. The burning pussy makes Leah feel uncomfortable. Her flushed cheeks are getting hotter and hotter.


    Her eyes were blurred and flashing with a moist luster. Leah¡¯s panting began to become confused and rapid. Her naked body, which was in disarray, began to tremble and spasm with the vibration.


    Harry¡¯s eyes popped out when he saw her coquettish and shy look. This little slut, when she¡¯s coquettish, is really enough to seduce people to death!


    This girl is innocent and cute when she¡¯s not coquettish, but when she¡¯s coquettish, she¡¯s even coquettisher than a young woman!


    Look at how slutty she is. If she is properly trained, she will definitely become a slut.


    "Uncomfortable? Where do you feel uncomfortable?!! Huh?!" Harry swallowed excitedly and asked excitedly.


    "Hmm!~??Ah!?~~Haah!?~~Hmm!?~~It hurts!?~~Here!??~It hurts here!~?~~Good!?~So itchy!?~~Itchy!?~~Itchy to death!?~?I can¡¯t take it anymore!~~?Ah!?~Haah!~~?Hmm!??Hmm!~~~I can¡¯t stand it!~~I can¡¯t stand it anymore!~~~Ah!~~~I¡¯m going to!~~I¡¯m going to scream out!~?~"


    Leah twisted her body in discomfort, pursed her lips tightly, and shyly covered her wet little pussy that was flowing with love juice with her hand, shyly pointed the camera at the location of the pussy and spoke in a daze with a trembling voice.


    "Does it hurt? If it hurts here, let your uncle help you!" Harry licked his tongue evilly, reached out and touched his crotch, and his hot penis was hard.


    It was swollen and pushed up his pants. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn, the anger that he had just let off on his mother-in-law is coming back again. Harry felt that he had endless energy and really wanted to find a woman to have sex with again.


    "My little darling!~~? If you feel uncomfortable there, you have to use the toy below! Hurry up! Take out the egg! And then install the battery!!" Harry ordered Leah impatiently.


    "Hmm!?~?Hmm?~!???~Hmm!???Haah!~~?" Leah panted softly, trying to endure the numbness in her nipples and the itching in her vagina.


    With trembling hands, she forcefully tore open the box, leaned weakly against the tree, took out the vibrator, and then installed batteries in the remote control.


    "Okay, big brother, what is this for? I haha! Uh-huh! Mmm! I-I can¡¯t take it anymore! Big brother! Can you stop this? It¡¯s too! It¡¯s too uncomfortable! Leah held on to her body, with seductive eyes, and pleaded to Harry pitifully.


    "Hey, how can you turn it off? Baby is so comfortable that she is about to climax, how can you turn it off? These two toys should be used together to be more enjoyable! Don¡¯t worry, baby, uncle will make you comfortable soon, and you won¡¯t feel uncomfortable soon!"


    Harry looked at Leah¡¯s seductive estrus excitedly, and said with a lewd look: "Next, open your legs and put this pink egg into your itchy pussy! In this way, your pussy will feel very comfortable! It won¡¯t itch anymore!"


    "Umm!??~Ah?!?~~Put it!??~Put it there!??~No!?~~No!~?~No!~?~Haah!?~~Umm!~~?This!~~?How can you put this there!?~~It¡¯s too embarrassing!?~~~Me!?~~I don¡¯t want it!~~~?"


    When Leah heard that she was going to put the vibrator into her private part, she immediately resisted nervously.


    For a young girl who has just reached adulthood, the vagina is the most precious and private part of a woman...


    Although she had been raped and was no longer clean, she still resisted doing this and found it somewhat unacceptable.


    However, the empty and itchy little hole began to spasm honestly, as if it was looking forward to the feeling of being stuffed!!


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? Baby, it¡¯s very comfortable and refreshing to put it in. Doesn¡¯t Leah baby feel that her pussy is very empty and wants it very much? Hmm?"


    Harry showed a lewd and evil smile, looking at Leah in the video with a flushed face, blurred eyes, and a soft body almost collapsing.


    He was confident that this little slut would not be able to resist the desire of her body and his temptation!


    He doesn¡¯t even have to threaten this little bitch, she can¡¯t help but put the vibrator in!


    "I... I don¡¯t!! How could I... How could I want it... I... I don¡¯t want it!! Haah!?~~Ah!?~~No!??~Ah!??~Haah!?~~Ummm!?~?It hurts so much!~?~I!?~~I don¡¯t want it!?~~~Haah!?~~~I~~?~I want to go home!~~~~Can you please let me go home?! Big brother! Please!~~~~This is too uncomfortable!~~~~Someone will find out here!?~~~Please!?~Let me go home!~~~"


    Leah twisted her body in discomfort. The numbing pleasure from her nipples made her pussy even more itchy.


    Sensitive nipples are the buttons that activate women¡¯s desires.


    Most women, especially those with big breasts, will definitely not be able to resist their physical desires as long as you can suck their nipples, and will definitely open their legs to let men enter their bodies!


    Leah is definitely a woman with extremely sensitive nipples.


    At this time, Leah was close to orgasm due to the continuous stimulation of the nipple clamps.


    The strong stimulation of her nipples was like igniting a fire in her body, making her pussy itchy and numb while gradually heating up. She could even feel a burning heat in her pussy.


    "Are you in a hurry to go home and masturbate, little darling? Hmm? It¡¯s exciting, fun and interesting to let your uncle watch you masturbate here. Isn¡¯t it good? Hmm?"


    The mysterious man¡¯s lewd laughter on the phone was vulgar and direct, which made Leah feel ashamed.


    However, this mysterious man was like a worm in her stomach. Every time she had an irresistible impulse of shame in her mind, this man would predict it. She didn¡¯t know if she was being led, or if she had a lustful heart.


    Leah really wanted to masturbate at this moment. The feeling of masturbation was not unfamiliar to her.


    The pleasure of having her own palm gently rub her vagina, secretly, carefully, and gently inserting fingers into her vagina and gently pumping them was the most relaxing feeling for Leah, who had never experienced sex before, when she was under great pressure from studying.


    methods.


    And now, she couldn¡¯t help herself, couldn¡¯t suppress it, and longed for that feeling.


    Some of her plump, snow-white hands couldn¡¯t help but secretly reach down to her hot and wet crotch.


    Leah couldn¡¯t help but press her fingers on her clitoris. With the gentle pressure, Leah immediately couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    "Haaaa!!--" The whole person seemed to have gained some kind of relief and squinted his eyes comfortably.


    "Brother!?~Haah!~~?Um!?~~Brother!~?~If!?~~If I put it in!~?~You!~?~Can you let me go home?!?~~?I!?~I¡¯m really scared!~?~Someone will come here at night!~~~Um!~~?Ah!~?~Haah!?~~Please!?~~Please!??~~Wait!~~~Wait until you get to my room!?~~You!~~You can play however you want!~~~Okay?!~~~Please!~~~"


    After a short and slight release, Leah was barely able to control her lust and begged the man on the phone.


    She knew that if she continued like this, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it back anymore! This wonderful and intense pleasure was much stronger than any previous masturbation! She was simply going to get caught up in this pleasure and lose herself!


    Looking at Leah¡¯s lustful appearance, Harry, who knew this little girl well, had already guessed what Leah was thinking.


    Leah wanted to put the vibrator in by herself at this time! It was just because of shame that she wanted to give her a way out!!


    But now, Harry just didn¡¯t let this little slut do what she wanted! Harry just wanted her to be obedient and take the initiative to put the vibrator in the agitated little Hole! He wanted to uncover Leah¡¯s last layer of fig leaf! Let this little girl know how slutty she is!

 Chapter 373: So Couqetish

    Chapter 373: So Couqetish"Leah baby, uncle is not an unreasonable person, uncle does not want to force you, if you really do not want to try the beauty of this little egg, then I won¡¯t force you. You can go home now. But, baby, isn¡¯t it uncomfortable?


    As long as you put the little balls in, it won¡¯t be so uncomfortable. Moreover, it will be very comfortable and full. The round little balls trembling in Leah¡¯s pussy will definitely make baby Leah orgasm again and again! That feeling must be very pleasant and comfortable!"


    Harry deliberately did not force Leah to do what he wanted, but instead guided Leah in a tactic of playing hard to get.


    "My dear, don¡¯t hold it in. If you want it, put it in. If you hold it in, your body will be damaged. You haven¡¯t developed well yet. If you hold it in, you won¡¯t be able to orgasm in the future."


    Harry¡¯s words were like the devil¡¯s bait, which immediately had a strong impact on Leah, who was already burning with desire and ecstasy.


    Leah¡¯s blurry eyes trembled for a while, and after struggling for a while, she gritted her teeth, but finally couldn¡¯t stand the torture of desire and Harry¡¯s temptation.


    She panted shamefully and asked in a charming voice: "Hmm!?~Hmm!?~~Really~~~Really!?!?~This!?~This ball!~~~Will it really feel comfortable to put it in?!~~~~"


    "Of course it¡¯s true. When has your uncle ever lied to you? If your uncle wants you to put it in, he will just order you directly. Do you dare to disobey me? Huh? You have completed so many challenges. Will your baby Leah give up when you are about to succeed? Huh?"


    The evil man¡¯s voice in the mobile phone lingered in Leah¡¯s ears. Leah gritted her teeth and slowly moved the vibrator in her hand towards her wet and hot little hole.


    "Leah baby, don¡¯t just enjoy yourself! Let uncle enjoy it too! Can you point the camera at your pussy? Uncle wants to see his balls go into Leah baby¡¯s pussy! It¡¯s like uncle¡¯s big penis is also inserted into it!!


    Your pussy must be very hot and wet! It must be very comfortable when uncle¡¯s big penis is inserted into it! Leah baby, do you want uncle¡¯s big penis to be inserted into your pussy? Hmm?"


    Harry stared at Leah with a dry mouth, pointing the camera at her wet and dripping pussy. His eyes widened with excitement, and his face flushed. As Harry talked, he also began to feel it. Suddenly, he really wanted to find Leah, this little bitch, and fuck her hard!


    Leah¡¯s shaking little hands finally put the vibrator on the open jade entrance. Because she was too nervous, Leah tried several times in a row, and the vibrator was squeezed out by the slippery and tight little hole!


    However, every time the small pigeon egg-sized ball was inserted into her vagina, Leah could feel a tingling pleasure.


    Even though the vibrator slipped out of her vagina, Leah was still moaning from the stimulation.


    At this time, Leah, under the stimulation of the nipple clamps and the guidance of Harry¡¯s verbal teasing, gradually lost control of her desire, and her big watery eyes became increasingly blurred.


    "Hmm!?~~Haah!?~?Ah!?~?Ha!?~~I don¡¯t want it!??~I don¡¯t want it!?~~Ha!??~Haah!~?Ah!?~~Ah!--"


    With Leah¡¯s scream of release, the vibrator finally slid completely into the wet and tight little hole after Leah¡¯s repeated attempts.


    The egg-like oval cone-shaped vibrator, after entering the squirming and sucking hole, was immediately sucked into the deep vagina by the hole. The slippery vagina fits tightly to the round vibrator, and with the repeated suction of the hole, the vibrator goes deeper and deeper.


    "Ah!!?~~Ah!??~Haah!??~~In!??In!~~In!~~In!~~In so much!~?~Good!~~~Haah!~?~So deep!~~~Yeah!~~Ah!?~?Ah!?~?Ah!?~~Haah!~?~The egg~~~Inserted~~~Inserted so well~~~So deep!~~?Getting deeper~~?Haah!???Getting deeper and deeper~~?Being!??~The feeling of being filled up!?~?Haah!??~~Yaha!???uh-huh!??"


    Just the insertion of the vibrator caused Leah¡¯s sensitive little hole to spasm with comfort.


    Leah only felt a sense of satisfaction in her empty little vagina.


    The wonderful pleasure made Leah feel so comfortable that her whole body became soft and limp. She leaned against the tree, panting, feeling hot all over.


    The love fluid secreted by the pussy kept flowing between the legs, instantly wetting a large area.


    At this time, Leah looked like a coquettish and wanton whore.


    Struggling hard on the edge of the tide, she gradually lost herself and slipped into the abyss of depravity.


    It¡¯s a pity that now Harry can only look but not touch through the phone.


    Now is not a good time to look for Leah. If he looks for her now, everything will be exposed, and the perfect trap he has set will fall apart.


    But if this little bitch was next to him, Harry would definitely fuck her to death! He would make this bitch orgasm continuously and make her beg for mercy!!


    Harry thought about it, reached out and touched his swollen and hot penis, and took a deep breath with rapid breathing to calm his restless desire.


    Just by inserting the vibrator, this little bitch is already so charming and ecstatic. If the vibration is turned on, Harry feels so excited just thinking about it.


    "I didn¡¯t expect this little bitch to be so coquettish! I thought she was a good student before, well-mannered, and I thought she was a good child. I didn¡¯t expect that this good girl is also very coquettish! Women are really born coquettish!"


    Harry muttered in his heart, looking at the huge contrast between Leah and when he first met her, he felt a sense of accomplishment and excitement.


    "Hmm!??Hmm!??~Haa~~~Ha!?~Ah!~~~No!?~No!?~No!~?~I!?~~I¡¯m not feeling great!~~~I!~~~I¡¯m feeling very uncomfortable!~?~Ha!?~~Ha!???Ha!?~~Now!??~Now like this!?~~Is it okay?!~~?"


    Leah gasped and argued, trying to maintain her last bit of shame, dignity and reserve.


    However, under the stimulation of the wonderful and intense pleasure, Leah¡¯s legs had become weak, her whole body was burning and weak, and she was panting weakly as if she had a fever.


    No matter how tough she said, her body showed the true state of Leah at that moment. The instinctive reaction of her body made Leah, a little girl, unable to resist at all. On the edge of climax, the poor girl moaned in pain.


    "Ah? Uncle didn¡¯t force Leah baby to put the balls in her pussy. Didn¡¯t uncle just say, Leah you can go home anytime."


    Harry teased Leah with a lewd smile, constantly stimulating Leah¡¯s sense of shame with words: "Leah, if you want to go home, you can go home now. Uncle really wants to see how Leah baby masturbates in her boudoir, hehehehe... Little baby, do you really want to masturbate now? Hmm? Otherwise, uncle will come to you now and satisfy you with uncle¡¯s big penis?"


    "No! Uh-huh! No way!! I don¡¯t want it! If you dare to touch me, I would rather die!" Leah refused shamefully, but in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious and expectant about the mysterious man on the phone.


    She even began to lose control of her sadness and fantasized about this mysterious and wretched man raping her... S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How could I think like that?! It¡¯s so shameful!! No!! I can¡¯t even think about it!! I¡¯m not that kind of girl!! I¡¯m not!! I absolutely can¡¯t think about it!! No!!"


    Leah struggled with shame in her heart, feeling extremely guilty and ashamed for thinking such a disgusting thing.


    In Leah¡¯s fantasy about the mysterious man on the phone, this mysterious man is a wretched, obscene, disgusting, dirty, shameless perverted old man!


    This makes Leah feel more and more disgusted and ashamed! However, the more disgusting, the more resistance, but the more Leah can¡¯t help but imagine those obscene and vulgar changes in her mind.


    "Okay, okay! I like it! Leah baby, you are really strong-willed, such a good girl, so great! Hahahaha..." Harry sneered sarcastically. This little slut is still being stubborn even in this situation now.


    Harry was confident that if he were in the same room with this little bitch, she would definitely not resist if he wanted to have sex with her!

 Chapter 374: Climax

    Chapter 374: Climax"Hmm!?~Hmm!??~Ha!?~~Then!?~~So what you mean~??Is~~~Haah!?~Is it that I can go home now?!Then!?~?Then I will go back now~~~right now!~~?"


    Leah heard that the mysterious man on the phone did not mean to stop her from going home, so she forced herself to support her soft body, tidied her clothes, and used her clothes to cover her snow-white breasts clamped by the nipple clamps and her naked body stuffed with the vibrator in her wet lower body, she trembled with difficulty and took a few steps towards home.


    "Wait! I allowed you to go home just now, but now, since the little darling has already inserted the vibrator, you have to turn on the switch of the vibrator before you go home. Uncle wants to see you enjoying the pleasure brought by the vibrator while walking home excitedly!"


    At this moment, the man on the phone suddenly ordered in an unquestionable tone.


    "Turn...on?" Leah paused, stopped her trembling and weak steps, and looked down at the remote control hidden in his clothes that was connected to the vibrator inserted into her vagina.


    "This... this can also... it can also vibrate?!" With the experience of the nipple clamps just now, Leah immediately realized the function of this.


    The thought of the vibrating and numbing pleasure that would be output crazily in her little hole made Leah blush just thinking about it.


    The beating balls vibrate violently deep inside the vagina! That feeling... Leah really couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    "Of course it can vibrate! Without vibration, how can our little darling have an orgasm? How can we make baby Leah feel so good that she wants to climax? Hmm?! Huh, huh, huh, hurry up, turn on the switch!! Let me see if baby Leah can climax directly!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry shouted at Leah in an imperative tone, his eyes fixed on Leah¡¯s lustful, coquettish and charming expression.


    Looking forward to the exciting scenes that are about to happen.


    "Ah?!~?~~This!~~?This~¡ªsuch a big ball. Vibrating inside!~¡ªHow can I bear it?!~~~No!~~~Don¡¯t!~~~~Brother!~~?I¡¯m scared!~??"


    The satisfying pleasure of having the vibrator stuffed in her vagina gave Leah a great sense of relief, and she felt much more comfortable.


    But when she heard that she was going to let the egg vibrate in her vagina, Leah trembled with fear. Just the nipples were stimulated, and it was already so painful. If the vagina was vibrated by the egg, Leah couldn¡¯t imagine what that would feel like.


    This is simply fatal!


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, little darling. It will be very comfortable once you open it! It will be very, very comfortable. Uncle promises that after you try it once, you will definitely fall in love with this feeling!"


    The man on the phone first gently seduced Leah. Seeing that Leah was still hesitant, he immediately shouted angrily: "I told you to open it now! Hurry up! Didn¡¯t you hear me?!"


    Leah, frightened by the man¡¯s sudden rage, trembled violently, and almost instinctively pushed the button on the remote control with her thumb.


    A strong electric vibration sound suddenly sounded from Leah¡¯s crotch! A strong pleasure, like being hit by a high-voltage current, suddenly burst out from deep inside her vagina!


    "Ah! A--Ah! Uh!??~~The intense pleasure of the excitement and stimulation immediately hit Leah like a high-voltage current! Leah trembled violently, and her body was spasming in waves under the vibration of the egg!


    Numbing pleasure! Pleasure so intense that it explodes! The ultimate pleasure that has never been experienced before!


    This experience is like a child eating candy for the first time, feeling satisfied and refreshed, and all the pores in the body are dilated!!


    "Zizi!?~Zizi!~~Zizi!~?" The rapid vibrations constantly stimulated every sensitive nerve in Leah¡¯s vagina!


    The pleasure was like an erupting volcano, surging and completely uncontrollable!! It was like the whole person was flying!


    Pleasure, irresistible Leah only felt her mind go blank, her body seemed to be floating in ecstasy, and her whole body was numb!


    This wonderful feeling is simply not something a girl who has never really experienced sex can bear! Leah immediately screamed uncontrollably, holding her lower body in pain, her legs tightly together, and her body twisted!


    "Little baby, are you comfortable? Uncle didn¡¯t lie to you, did he? Hahahaha... Now, you can go home!" Leah was desperately enduring the tingling pleasure in her body.


    When she was hit and barely holding on to make the last resistance, the man on the phone suddenly said with a lewd smile.


    "Haah!??Ah!?~~Uh!???Ah!?~Haah!??~Heh uh!~~~Go~~~Home!?~~You can go home!~~~" Leah bit her lips tightly, clenched her fists, and endured the pleasure that was getting stronger and stronger with each wave. She forced herself to take a step forward.


    In this state, Leah knew that she might be seen by others! If someone saw her in such a lewd state, how could she face others in the future?


    At this moment, Leah just wanted to run home quickly!


    Back to her room! Let go of the pleasure that is squeezed in her body and wants to release it!!


    "Can you please turn this off first...I. Haaa!¡ªAh~?~Ahhh!~??Me!?~? ~I can¡¯t stand this!~~~I!~~~I can¡¯t do it anymore!~~?"


    Waves of intense, stimulating, and numb pleasure swept through her body from her vagina. Leah¡¯s legs suddenly went soft, and she collapsed to the ground as if she had lost all her strength.


    The final resistance also completely collapsed in the pleasure of climax.


    "Haa ...


    As Leah moaned charmingly, she suddenly trembled all over as she sat limply on the ground. Then, a stream of hot liquid suddenly gushed out as Leah reached her climax!


    "Puff!?~?"


    The crystal clear love fluid gushed out directly from the little hole between her legs. Like a flood bursting through a dam, the violent gushing out instantly turned Leah¡¯s crotch into a wet ocean.


    "Huff~??Huff!?~~Ha!??~Haah!?~~Um!?~Ha!?~Haah!~~~" After the climax, Leah, who was released, finally got a brief respite. The pleasure of release after waves of climax continues to stimulate Leah¡¯s sensitive body.


    But the feeling of exhaustion seemed to have disappeared a little.


    "You climaxed so quickly!! Leah, you are such a slut! Even sluttier than those whores who sell their pussies! How was it? Was it great? Very comfortable? Hmm? Uncle didn¡¯t lie to you, did he? Have you discovered now that you are actually a born slut and whore? This is your nature! My dear, release your feelings to the fullest, don¡¯t you feel good?"


    Harry looked at Leah lying on the ground, panting and crying, and immediately guessed that Leah had climaxed.


    Moreover, the sound of the ejaculation just now was very loud, along with Leah¡¯s moans during her climax, and Harry also saw a trace of Leah¡¯s ejaculation juice.


    The first time she climaxed, she squirted directly. Leah, this little girl, is really a natural slut, a natural gun mount for sex!


    "I. I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t do that! I! I¡¯m not happy at all! I¡¯m not a slut! You¡¯re talking nonsense! You forced me to do it! Haah! Ah! Ah! Uh! Uh-huh! Uh-huh!--"


    Being humiliated like that, Leah immediately retorted shamefully. The continuous stimulation of the vibrator and nipple clamps made Leah still tremble and spasm. Her eyes were already seductive and even tears had flowed out.


    Leah couldn¡¯t resist such pleasure at all. She felt like she was in ecstasy, and was really numb to death.


    "I didn¡¯t force you to do that. You put it in yourself, Leah." Harry teased Leah with a lewd smile, and kept insulting and stimulating Leah¡¯s sensitive shame, "Leah baby, why did you lie to me? You were so happy just now. I saw that you had an orgasm, and you even squirted! If you¡¯re not a slut, how can you squirt just by inserting a ball? Leah is just asking for more meat!"

 Chapter 375: Why Are You Dressed Like This?

    Chapter 375: Why Are You Dressed Like This?"If I use my big penis to fuck you, Leah, wouldn¡¯t you feel so good that you¡¯d fly like a kite? Hmm? Uncle¡¯s big penis is so big and hot, and it will definitely make you very satisfied and feel very good when inserted into Leah¡¯s wet little pussy! Leah, do you want uncle¡¯s big penis to fuck your little pussy? Hmm?"


    "I...I don¡¯t want you, you are just bragging! You are just a pervert! Haah! Ah! Huchi! Huchi!¡ªI...I don¡¯t like these perverted things!! Now like this, like this~ Are you satisfied with this?! Ok! Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Can you let me go?!~~~~" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leah took advantage of the numbness in her body to barely prop herself up, holding on to a tree beside her and breathing heavily.


    The vibrating egg vibrated the fiery little hole like a juicer, and the juice dripped onto the grass. Large streams of hot juice flowed between the snow-white legs, just like wetting the bed. Leah became more and more ashamed and embarrassed.


    She tightly closed her legs, afraid that others would see her embarrassing appearance!


    "Okay, okay, if baby Leah doesn¡¯t like it so much, then I also think it¡¯s boring. So, baby Leah, you can go home now."


    Harry looked at Leah, who was still trembling and convulsing in the video, and an evil and obscene smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Now, he wanted Leah to walk through the crowd with a vibrator and nipple clamps, enduring the pleasure of orgasm!


    The best thing is to walk past her parents!! It¡¯s so exciting just thinking about it!!


    Harry really wants to see what Leah, the little bitch, will be like in such an exciting challenge!


    "I...I am like this...how...how can I go back like this?...I...I have no strength in my legs...we¡¯ll be discovered like this! It¡¯s too~~?~too numb!~~?Ha!~~Haah!~~?Um! I!¡ªI can¡¯t help but scream!~~~~"


    Leah covered her lower body in shame, the vibrator still vibrating, bringing waves of pleasure again, like a wave slapping Leah¡¯s body, the tingling pleasure swept over her again.


    "Okay, you can turn off the vibrator, but you can¡¯t turn off the nipple clamps." Harry allowed with a lewd smile.


    Leah is in such a state that she really can¡¯t walk. So I¡¯ll let her turn it off first, so that this little girl can relax for a while! Of course, the nipple clamps must not stop.


    The vibrating nipple clamps must continue to tease Leah¡¯s body, constantly stimulate her desire, and let this little slut experience the real excitement in the pleasure of unsatisfied desire and the nervous and exciting shame!


    "Click!" Leah panted and turned off the switch of the vibrator.


    The whole person seemed to be relieved all of a sudden, leaning against the tree and breathing heavily.


    Although the nipple clamps were still vibrating, Leah was still limp, her body trembling slightly.


    But after the vibrator in her vagina stopped, she could finally take a break.


    This rapidly vibrating vibrator is really a deadly thing. Leah feels like it is going to shake her soul out.


    "Then...then I¡¯ll go...back home..." Leah glanced at her phone and looked around nervously.


    It was already dark, and the woods were completely dark. The street lights outside the woods were under the illumination, Leah found that there were several pedestrians walking on the road.


    "There seem to be more people on the road now... Fortunately... Fortunately it¡¯s dark, they shouldn¡¯t pay special attention to me!" Leah swallowed nervously, took a deep breath, and mustered up the courage to walk out of the grove. She lowered her head, covering her wet lower body, and walked quickly along the path.


    The idle people passing by were just taking a walk, and no one paid special attention to Leah.


    Only occasionally a few pedestrians would look at Leah strangely, wondering why this little girl walked so fast and dodgy.


    Especially Leah¡¯s bare white thighs, which were particularly conspicuous in the night, several old ladies couldn¡¯t help but secretly shake their heads and say something like the world is going downhill.


    Leah crossed the road and walked quickly into the alley. Seeing that no one noticed her, she breathed a sigh of relief. When she was crossing the road and the crowd just now, she was so scared that her heart almost jumped out.


    The feeling of shame, tension, and panic made Leah sweat profusely on her forehead. Her whole body was shaking with nervousness, and her legs were trembling even now.


    This kind of thing was really too scary and exciting. Leah only felt that she had been in a state of high sensitivity and excitement. Even just a look or a movement from others could make Leah, a frightened bird, tremble with fear.


    "How was it? Leah baby, was it exciting? Was it very pleasant and exciting just now? Hmm? Did you like it, little baby?" The person on the other end of the phone also felt the same.


    Harry, who was nervous about Leah¡¯s stimulation, was also extremely excited and stimulated at this moment.


    This kind of remote control of an innocent girl to conduct extreme training, although only able to watch but not touch, also had a unique stimulation, making Harry find it more and more interesting the more he played.


    "I¡¯m almost scared to death!! You pervert! I...I will be scared into insanity by you sooner or later! Can you please stop playing with me like this in the future!" Leah gently stroked her chest a few times and cursed Harry in fear.


    After so many contacts, Leah was now less afraid of Harry. She had become familiar with Harry in her words. It seemed that she had become accustomed to the existence of such a person and the various exciting challenges given by Harry.


    Although Leah called him a pervert, Harry was actually very happy.


    Because, if a woman was no longer afraid of him and no longer avoided him, it actually meant that she had accepted him, which was a good thing for Harry, a great thing!


    "Leah, are you taking a walk?" Just when Leah was about to cross the alley and escape back home, a voice suddenly rang out.


    Leah suddenly heard a woman¡¯s caring and kind voice behind her. This voice made Leah, who was nervous, tremble all over and panic. "Aunt...Aunt Jinny..." Leah turned around in panic and looked at the young woman behind her, saying in a nervous and trembling voice: "No...no...I...I¡¯m going home..."


    "Oh, who are you talking to on the phone? You seem to be having a great time chatting? Have you found a boyfriend?" The young woman seemed to be very concerned about Leah. She walked up to her with a smile, took a look at the phone in Leah¡¯s hand, and said jokingly.


    "No...no! I...I¡¯m still young...Studying is the most important thing now..." Leah hurriedly hid her phone behind her, as nervous as a frightened little kid.


    The white rabbit took a few steps back and said to the young woman with the look of a good girl.


    "Hmph, this little slut is really good at pretending..." Although Harry on the other end of the phone could not see the current screen, he could hear the conversation between the two very clearly.


    Leah always pretended to be a good girl and a good student, making people think that she was very simple and well-behaved.


    But in fact, this little girl was mean and cunning.


    "Leah is the best. My girl plays computer games all day long. It¡¯s really annoying. Leah, come to our house more often when you have the time and help me teach her..."


    The young woman looked at Leah with admiration and suddenly found that Leah looked a little flustered. She looked down at Leah¡¯s lower body and found that Leah seemed to be wearing only a top and her lower body seemed to be wearing only underwear.


    "Leah, why are you dressed like this? Although we are in the residential area, our community is very messy and there are all kinds of people. You can¡¯t go out dressed like this in the future!"


    The young woman advised Leah with concern, and her originally admiring eyes turned a little suspicious.


    Seeing the young woman like this, Leah became more and more embarrassed and nervous. She immediately took a step back and said, "Aunt Jinny, I just came out to get...get something...I¡¯m going home now!"


    After saying that, Leah turned around and walked quickly out of the alley as if escaping, then walked quickly towards home with her head down.


    Going out of the alley, there was a park-like path without street lights.


    At this time, there were many people working out on fitness equipment on both sides of the path.


    Most of them were old men and women, and there were also some men and women playing with their children. Seeing so many people on the way home, Leah was frightened and trembled all over, becoming more and more nervous and flustered!

 Chapter 376: Seen

    Chapter 376: SeenThe only thing that made Leah feel fortunate was that there were no street lights on the path she was walking on. It was dark and difficult to see clearly.


    Leah gritted her teeth, lowered her head, put her hands on her lower body, and rushed towards the door of her house.


    "Leah, wait a minute, is there something wrong with you?" The young woman saw Leah¡¯s panic and her lower body was exposed. At this time, she seemed to have thought of something.


    The concerned young woman immediately chased after Leah and shouted, "Leah, wait a minute!"


    "No...no! I¡¯m home, Aunt Jinny, I¡¯ll come to your house to find Minnie tomorrow..."


    Leah walked quickly to distance herself from the young woman without looking back, fearing that the young woman would notice something unusual about her.


    However, at this moment, the mysterious man¡¯s voice suddenly rang again on the phone. "Turn on the vibrator! Hurry! Now!!"


    Leah paused suddenly, frightened by the man¡¯s sudden order. Her whole body trembled, her body became hot, and she stood there at a loss.


    "What...what? Now...now...here?!!" Leah looked around and asked in disbelief. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, Leah was walking halfway, about fifty steps away from her home. Although there was no one on the path, there was a small park next to it with fitness equipment. There were many people working out, chatting, and walking, and there was also a group of square dance aunties dancing in the square.


    What¡¯s worse is that there is a nosy Aunt Jinny following behind. If she turns on the vibrator now, it will cost Leah her life.


    "Yes, now! Hurry up!!" the man on the phone ordered again without question. "No! No! There are people everywhere here! Besides, Aunt Jinny has already noticed that something is wrong with me! She will catch up with me soon."


    Leah refused nervously and panicked, "I will be discovered! Then... then how can I face people? Are you going to kill me?"


    "This place should be very close to your home. You just need to bear with it for a while and then you can rush back. How exciting is this challenge? Hmm? You¡¯d better think about it quickly. Do you want me to post the photos of you being gang-raped all over the Internet, letting everyone know that you are a little slut who was gang-raped, or do you want to take this exciting challenge? Hmm?"


    The man on the phone said to Leah again with a threatening tone and a sneer.


    "Leah! Why are you walking so fast? Wait a minute, did something happen to you?" At this time, the young woman also caught up with him from behind, and the atmosphere immediately became tense and solemn.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and there was not much time left for Leah to choose.


    "Huff!?~Huff!??~"


    "Bang Bang Bang~" Leah clenched her fists tightly, as if she could hear her own rapid heartbeat and rapid breathing.


    Under the strong stimulation, her body was extremely sensitive. After a while of hesitation, Leah finally pressed the open button obediently.


    "Sizzle!~~" A strong tingling pleasure immediately burst out from the vagina again. The strong pleasure, like a high-voltage electric current, swept through Leah¡¯s body.


    "Ah!--Mmm!--" Leah couldn¡¯t help but moan, immediately covered her mouth, and ran towards home like a fugitive.


    After just a few steps, the intense pleasure broke through Leah¡¯s defenses again. A series of rapid vibrations caused Leah to spasm all over. She staggered and almost fell to the ground!


    "Leah, why are you running? Be careful!!" The young woman who was jogging behind her immediately shouted with concern and followed Leah again.


    Leah turned her head and glanced at the young woman. She was so scared that she seemed to have seen a ghost. She immediately gritted her teeth and endured the pain coming from her crotch.


    With waves of pleasure, she staggered towards home again, suppressing the urge to climax. However, at this moment, the frequency of vibration of this damn vibrator, who knows who designed it, actually changed! Moreover, it gradually increased over time.


    From the slow and intermittent vibrations at the beginning, it suddenly turned into a rapid and strong continuous vibration.


    Leah, who had been relying on shame and tension to hold back the pleasure, was suddenly completely broken through.


    The pleasure that had already been stimulated by the raging waves suddenly burst out like a flood.


    "Puff!??~" With a loud bang, Leah couldn¡¯t help but let out a charming moan. Her whole body trembled violently and she fell directly into the grass.


    The people around also heard the noise and looked towards Leah. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Leah reached a climax of extreme shame!


    The hot, wet and sexual fluids kept gushing out of the vagina with the intermittent vibrations of the vibrator.


    Leah¡¯s crotch was already wet.


    "Leah! Why are you running? Look, you fell down, didn¡¯t you? Does it hurt?"


    At the moment Leah fell, the young woman finally caught up with her and immediately walked forward with concern, pulling Leah and asking nervously.


    "No!! Uh-huh! I¡¯m fine! Ha! Ha! Aunt Jinny, I~~~I¡¯m fine! Leave me alone! I have to go home in a hurry!!" Leah opened the young woman¡¯s hand in disgust.


    Under the support of strong fear and shame, Leah barely held back the afterglow of the orgasm and immediately propped herself up tremblingly.


    Fortunately, the vibrator automatically switched to gentle mode. After the climax, Leah managed to regain some strength and at least managed to stand up.


    "Leah, why...why did you run out without wearing pants? And you were in a panic, did...did something happen to you?"


    Leah¡¯s current behavior made the young woman mistakenly think that she was molested. No matter how Leah resisted, the young woman just kept asking.


    "Nothing happened to me! I... I just came out to get something and forgot to put on pants! So I have to go home right now! Aunt Jinny, why are you chasing me? I will be so embarrassed if someone sees me!"


    Leah didn¡¯t care about so much at this time. She pushed away the young woman who was pulling her without saying a word, turned around again and rushed towards the door of her house.


    It was only a distance of more than fifty steps, but for Leah at this time, it was like a long journey.


    Every time she took a step, she had to endure the continuous intermittent stimulation and tingling pleasure in her crotch. She wanted to moan and release herself.


    Her body was so limp that she just wanted to collapse on the ground and enjoy the afterglow of the orgasm in her vagina.


    After rushing out for more than 20 steps, Leah looked at the door of her home, which was already within reach. She gritted her teeth, resisted the urge to orgasm, and moved her feet desperately, rushing towards the door.


    However, at this moment, the vibrator entered the passion mode again! The violent vibrations hit the vagina again.


    The pleasure that had been suppressed burst out again, and once again completely defeated Leah¡¯s fragile defense line.


    "Ah!!????Haaaah!?~~Um!!--" Leah moaned in pain and shame. Her charming and pleasant voice immediately attracted the attention of a family of three not far away.


    The young woman, who had been standing there in a daze and had not followed, now slowly walked up again with concern.


    Tension, excitement, panic, fear, excitement... all kinds of strong emotions kept torturing Leah.


    With the arrival of the climax, Leah completely lost the ability to resist, her mind suddenly went blank, and her body trembled violently as if it was out of control.


    The sound of water spraying rang out again. A violent climax, accompanied by the involuntary and fierce clamping and sucking in the vagina, the squirting juice suddenly gushed out, directly ejecting the vibrator.


    With a "pop", the vibrator fell directly to the ground. Leah, whose lower body was already numb from the vibration, completely lost control of her body during the climax, and her body staggered again, falling headfirst onto the grass.


    "Shh!?~?"


    This time, Leah actually suffered from urinary incontinence.


    The light yellow urine, under tremendous pressure, spurted out like a fountain, turning into a stream of urine that sprayed directly far away.


    "Leah, you... you... why are you not wearing any underwear?" The young woman was shocked to find that Leah was not only not wearing pants, but also not wearing any underwear!


    At the moment when Leah fell down just now, she even saw Leah¡¯s naked lower body. Leah¡¯s urine gushed out violently after urinary incontinence, and the young woman saw it directly!


    The young woman stretched out her hand to help Leah up in horror, and looked at Leah in disbelief, her face flushed and her body twitching after the climax, and asked in amazement: "Leah! What¡¯s wrong with you? What happened to you?"


    After the climax, Leah peed her pants again. When asked by the young woman, she immediately felt ashamed and her face was hot with embarrassment.


    Fortunately, the vibrator had already been sprayed out of Leah¡¯s lower body by the vaginal fluid, and Leah finally had a chance to catch her breath.


    "I... nothing happened to me... I... I just forgot to wear it! So I have to go home right away!!" Leah pushed away the young woman who was asking questions, and didn¡¯t care that some people had already started talking about her not far away.


    She suppressed the pleasure that was still surging in her body, and ran towards the door of her house.


    "Huh?! What is..." The young woman who was standing there in a daze, completely confused, suddenly discovered a puddle of water on the ground and the pink vibrator that Leah had just dropped on the ground.


    The young woman bent down and picked up the wet vibrator from the ground. Her expression immediately became extremely exciting.

 Chapter 377: Jia

    Chapter 377: Jia"Huff??? Huff!?? Huff!?~ Huff!?? Ha!?? Haah!???


    Leah, who finally escaped back to the door after the orgasm and incontinence, gasped heavily against the door. The mixture of sexual juice and urine dripped down between her legs. The snow-white legs were already wet.


    The strength she had forced herself to hold on completely receded after she relaxed, just like a ball that was suddenly deflated. Leah collapsed against the door with her body limp.


    Her plump breasts kept rising and falling, and her delicate body was still twitching with the afterglow of the climax. The thrilling scene just now made Leah sweat profusely and tremble with fear.


    But at the same time, it also brought Leah, a virgin girl, unprecedented stimulation and pleasure. The intense secretion of dopamine and endorphins in the body stimulated Leah¡¯s sensitive nerves.


    This wonderful and shameful pleasure, like a drug, made Leah feel like she was in heaven and couldn¡¯t stop.


    "Leah, my little darling, was it exciting just now? Hmm? Was it very enjoyable?" Just as Leah was panting and trying to calm down from the afterglow of the climax, the man¡¯s voice rang out again.


    "Huff~Huff?~~Ha!?~Ha!?~~I was scared to death!~??Just now~~~A lot of people must have seen it!~~~~So embarrassing!~?~Disgraceful!~~So embarrassing!!~?~It¡¯s all your fault!!!?~Ha!?~Huff!?~Huff!~~?It¡¯s all your fault, you lunatic!~~~You forced me to open that weird thing at that moment!!~~~What¡¯s wrong with you now!~~~I¡¯ve been discovered!~?~You!?~~How can I face people in the future?!~~~?"


    Leah panted and said angrily to the phone in a trembling voice. This time, Leah was really furious. In a rage, she directly hung up Harry¡¯s video, shaking with fear, her face flushed with shame, not knowing what to do.


    The thrilling scene just now made Leah feel more and more ashamed and afraid. However, her fiery body became more and more excited and sensitive under the stimulation of this tension and excitement.


    The afterglow of the climax was still impacting Leah¡¯s sensitive nerves. Leah glanced at the phone thrown aside, pursed her lips tightly, her watery eyes were blurred, and her delicate little hand couldn¡¯t help but reach under her crotch. When her palm touched the wet little hole, Leah immediately became excited.


    She couldn¡¯t help but moan softly...


    She was obviously very ashamed and scared, but why could she... not stop? The thrilling pleasure she had just felt was something that the young Leah had never experienced before.


    That feeling was like a drug that made people feel ecstatic and addictive... After struggling for a moment, Leah finally picked up her phone, opened the mysterious man¡¯s WhatsApp, and pursed her lips tightly.


    She typed a message and sent it out in shame.


    Leah: I¡¯m going to hang up first. You should be satisfied today, right? I have cooperated with you very well! And I have also completed your challenge! Can you let me go now?


    On the other end of the phone, Harry was recalling the excitement of training Leah just now with a sense of loss. When he saw the message sent by Leah, a playful and lewd smile immediately appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This little girl, it seems, still can¡¯t get hard. She gave in as soon as she hung up her video. Just now, he was still worried that he had gone too far today, and he was afraid that Leah would give up and completely ignore him.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this little girl could afford to play so well. It seems that they can play more excitingly next time!!


    Mysterious insider: Uncle is very satisfied with your performance today, little baby. Even if you pass today, uncle will give Leah a more exciting and more enjoyable challenge next time! Are you looking forward to it, Leah?


    "More...more exciting challenges!..." Leah looked at the message sent by the mysterious man on her mobile phone, and immediately trembled with shame. She bit her lips with her pearly teeth and clenched her fists in confusion.


    Leah felt an indescribable feeling in her heart about the man¡¯s repeated teasing.


    But, for some reason, she now actually felt a little bit of anticipation... The stimulating and exciting pleasure just now was like a poison that struck her soul directly, making her unable to stop. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It¡¯s like riding an exciting roller coaster. You¡¯re obviously scared and terrified, but after riding it once, you can¡¯t help but want to ride it again....


    Leah: What¡¯s a more exciting challenge?!


    Leah couldn¡¯t help her curiosity and slight anticipation, so she nervously sent a message and asked.


    "Hmph, interesting. This little slut, it seems like it¡¯s time to find some time to have a good time with her in person!" Looking at the message sent by Leah, Harry showed a smug smile with confidence.


    After all, Leah is a simple girl who has not been baptized by society. After several trainings, she has fallen into his hands. Training through the mobile phone video can no longer satisfy Harry¡¯s desire.


    The mysterious insider: You will know when the time comes! Uncle promises to make you feel better than this time, and to make you more exciting!


    After replying to the message, Harry directly closed Leah¡¯s WhatsApp, opened Jia¡¯s WhatsApp chat interface, and sent a video invitation directly.


    After a video ring, Jia finally connected the video. However, the video was pitch black and nothing could be seen. Harry could only hear Jia¡¯s rapid breathing.


    "Baby Jia, why are you blocking the video? Uncle wants to see the video I just sent you, what do you mean by doing this? Do you want your uncle to send the video of you being gang-raped to your brother-in-law and your father? Huh?" Harry asked coldly with a sneer and a threatening tone.


    The effect of this sentence was immediately apparent.


    Jia immediately took away her finger from the camera, revealing her red cheeks due to nervousness and fear. Without makeup, Jia looked innocent, but not as pretty as she was with makeup. Jia¡¯s appearance was more suitable for dressing up. As long as she put on makeup well, this little girl would be a great beauty.


    "You...what do you want? Why are you sending me this video now? Didn¡¯t I do what you asked me to do last time? Why won¡¯t you let me go?!"


    Jia said to the phone in a low voice with some excitement and shame.


    "I let you go last time, but now I miss my baby Jia again, so I contacted you again. Our baby Jia is so beautiful and attractive that uncle can¡¯t help but miss you!" Harry said with a lewd smile.


    The processed voice sounded somewhat obscene and lascivious, making Jia feel more and more frightened and more and more disgusted the more she listened.


    "Are you trying to force me to death?! Do you think I¡¯m really afraid of you?! If you force me again, I would rather die!!" Jia¡¯s temper was obviously much more violent than Leah¡¯s, and she was also much more ferocious.


    He hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but the little girl had already gone berserk, which made Harry a little unhappy.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of me? If so, you can hang up my video and wait for my judgment... Jia baby, uncle promises to make you look like a slut when you are gang-raped, let everyone you know see it! I will ruin your reputation and make you and your whole family the laughing stock of others! I will make your parents and your sister ashamed to face the world!"


    Harry grinned and scolded Jia coldly in a threatening tone.


    After all, Jia is just a high school student. You can¡¯t push such a simple girl too hard, but you don¡¯t have to be too polite either.


    If you give in just because Jia loses her temper, it will only let Jia climb up the ladder, and it will become more and more difficult to control her in the future!


    Harry was sure that Jia was just venting her temper and letting out her emotions. In fact, this little girl would never dare to fight him to the death, so he had no intention of giving in or consoling her. He just used a tough and cold tone to hit Jia¡¯s soft spot!


    When treating a woman, you have to be domineering and ruthless. You must never be weak and give in just because you feel sorry for her or you are afraid of her losing her temper.


    As long as you subdue the woman, she will be as obedient as a little lamb from now on.


    If you can¡¯t calm them down, then you just have to endure the endless unreasonable troubles and tossing of women. This is also the reason why those women are as obedient as little lambs in front of ruffian male chauvinists, but treat honest and gentle men with a domineering and bossy attitude.


    An honest person can only be a scapegoat forever!


    Only a bad, scoundrel, and chauvinistic man can truly conquer a woman!


    In the final analysis, women have a kind of cheapness in their bones since ancient times! You can¡¯t be too good to women! You have to be domineering! You have to insist! You must never give in easily!


    Women are meant to be conquered, not pampered!!


    "You!!! What on earth do you want?!!" Just as Harry guessed, Jia finally calmed down after a burst of violent tantrums. With tears of grievance in her eyes, she asked in a suppressed voice.


    "I just want to see our lovely baby Jia naked! Hehehehe..."


    Harry licked his tongue and said with a lewd smile, "Baby, take off your clothes and pants, and let your uncle appreciate the good figure of our baby Jia."

 Chapter 378: Saisha

    Chapter 378: Saisha"Pervert! Madman!" Jia cursed angrily, but did not refuse Harry¡¯s request. Instead, she took off her pajamas and pants obediently, revealing her


    With a disdainful expression, she stood naked in front of the camera and said: "Are you done? Have you seen it? Have you seen enough?"


    After the last experience, Jia was much more cheerful this time. However, Harry found it boring.


    Jia¡¯s look is like when you go to a prostitute and you are having fun while the prostitute is eating melon seeds and playing with her phone on the side, and all of a sudden you feel a little bored.


    Jia, this little girl, is not as playful as Leah. If Jia takes this attitude, Harry really has no way to deal with this little girl.


    "Where¡¯s your sister?" Seeing the photo next to Jia, Harry suddenly thought of Jia¡¯s sister. Jia¡¯s young sister, Harry had been thinking about her since he saw the photo last time. Since Jia is not having fun now, he can play with her sister through Jia!


    In this way, while training Jia, he can also play with Jia¡¯s beautiful young sister, which seems to become interesting again...


    "My sister is none of your business! Don¡¯t even think about hitting on my sister! My sister is a good woman, and my sister can catch bad guys like you! My brother-in-law is also very powerful, and he is not comparable to you! My sister and brother-in-law are very loving, and a wretched pervert like you, don¡¯t even think about hitting on my sister!!"


    Jia said to Harry angrily, her tone full of contempt and disdain for Harry.


    "Oh, this little girl is quite hot!" Harry immediately laughed out loud. This Jia is really a rose with thorns and is a little difficult to deal with.


    "What do your sister and brother-in-law do? Are your sister and brother-in-law in love?"


    Harry suddenly became curious. Jia¡¯s sister and brother-in-law looked very powerful.


    Moreover, from what Jia said, her sister and brother-in-law seemed to be very loving. Loving elite couples were Harry¡¯s favorite. If he could make the wife of a loving elite couple cheat on him and become his plaything, and the husband would be kept in the dark, it would be interesting to think about it.


    "It is said that the home is not as good as the wild, and the wild is not as good as the stolen. Stealing someone¡¯s loving wife is the best!" Harry was suddenly interested in Jia¡¯s sister.


    "It¡¯s okay to tell you, my sister is a police officer! My brother-in-law is also a police officer, and he is the youngest deputy director in our city! If my sister and brother-in-law knew you treated me like this, I guarantee that you will go to jail!!"


    Jia is a very confident girl. She even knows how to use the power of others to threaten Harry.


    Harry laughed teasingly, thinking it was quite interesting: "Wow, the police! I¡¯m so scared! I¡¯m scared to death! Jia baby, you really scared me to death! Uncle is so scared! Hahaha..."


    "Jia, are you threatening me? How about trying? I¡¯ll post the photos of you being gang-raped on the Internet, and then your sister and brother-in-law come to catch me, what do you think? I really want to challenge them now, to see if they can catch me."


    Harry said with a very confident tone, everything is under control, with a teasing smile.


    "No!..." Jia was obviously panicked this time.


    Seeing that it was useless to bring up her sister and brother-in-law, Jia was really at a loss. Facing a pervert like Harry who was unyielding to soft or hard tactics, Jia, a simple high school student, was no match for him.


    "I...my sister just came back from get off work and is taking a shower..." Jia pursed her lips in shame and murmured with a red face.


    "Taking a bath?" Harry immediately became interested. He stared at the phone with a lecherous look and said, "What about your brother-in-law? Is he taking a bath with your sister? Hmm?"


    "My brother-in-law is working overtime. He has to be on duty tonight and won¡¯t be back until... tomorrow..." Jia was much more honest this time and said obediently.


    "Oh~~~So that¡¯s how it is!??~I¡¯m very curious now, what does the beautiful policewoman look like naked? It must be very sexy and attractive, right?" Harry licked his tongue with a lustful look and said with a smile.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Jia seemed to have thought of something and asked nervously.


    "Jia baby, uncle will give you a multiple-choice question now." Harry said with a lewd smile and a playful tone, "Choice 1, Jia baby, go outside and run a lap, which is commonly known as streaking. Choice 2, Jia baby, take your phone now, go to the bathroom and show me how your beautiful policewoman sister takes a bath."


    After that, Harry did not forget to add a timer, "I will only give you 10 seconds. If you don¡¯t make a choice, then I will assume that you chose 3 and let me put the lewd and erotic photos of the gang rape online."


    Jia seems to care about her sister and brother-in-law. Harry thinks that the sisters should have a deep sisterly love. Harry is not sure what Jia will choose.


    This, on the contrary, made Harry full of expectations...


    "Wait!! Wait a minute!!" Just when Harry was about to count to 1, Jia finally couldn¡¯t stand the pressure in her heart, and after a period of hesitation, she made a choice.


    "I...I...I can try...but...but I...I¡¯m not sure if I can let you see it..." Hearing Jia¡¯s words, Harry raised a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth. People are selfish.


    No matter how deep the sisterhood is, when it comes to their own safety, it¡¯s just a bargaining chip!


    If Jia would rather die than surrender, and would rather sacrifice her innocence to protect her sister, Harry would still think more highly of Jia, and might just let her go.


    This little hot pepper. But now it seems that Jia is actually a selfish woman who is strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Such a woman is not worthy of sympathy at all!


    "You two sisters should have a good relationship. I think if you go into the bathroom and take a shower with your sister, your sister will definitely not say anything! You¡¯d better not play tricks on me. I can tell at a glance whether you are playing tricks or not! If you dare to play tricks on me, I will immediately send your nude photos to all your classmates and teachers!!"


    Harry used a threatening tone to give Jia a shot of defense. Based on Harry¡¯s experience with the three sisters in the Mackerel Family, it should be a common thing for two sisters to take a bath together since they were young.


    Jia and her sister have such a good relationship, Harry can naturally roughly estimate the general situation of Jia and her sister.


    "You...you don¡¯t make any sound for a moment! I...I¡¯ll go over and try it now...If...If I let you watch my sister take a bath...you...can you let me go in the future?"


    Jia pursed her lips, with a trace of final hesitation.


    Jia and her sister Saisha have a very good relationship. Her sister Saisha takes care of her in every possible way. She has protected Jia since she was a child and given her the best.


    Sister Saisha is the person Jia is closest to, trusts the most, and respects the most. Now, she is about to sell her sister to a strange, obscene man. Let this obscene and perverted man see her sister¡¯s naked body. Jia feels extremely ashamed and guilty.


    She thought about refusing, and she thought about fighting to the death with this perverted man. However, she couldn¡¯t muster up the courage. She was too proud, and she was afraid of death...


    She has a beloved boy, and she doesn¡¯t want to ruin her youth and her life. She is still young, and she has a long way to go. There are many wonderful things waiting for her, and she can¡¯t and doesn¡¯t want to give up these.


    "Sis has loved me and cared for me since I was a child. This time... This time, she let this pervert see me to protect me... Just... Just let this pervert see my naked body... It¡¯s better than... It¡¯s better than ruining my reputation... Sister... Will definitely understand me and forgive me! If you let sister choose, sister will definitely choose to sacrifice herself... Definitely! Sister will definitely not blame me!..."


    Jia kept comforting herself in her heart. She reached out and picked up a bathrobe and put it on. Her pretty face was slightly red. She walked towards 2 with her mobile phone in her hand, trembling all over.


    The bathroom door.


    In the bathroom, the sound of water dripping constantly rang out, and occasionally the sweet and moving humming of sister Saisha could be heard. At this time, sister Saisha let go of the fatigue of the day, relaxed the most, and enjoyed the most.


    Jia really didn¡¯t want to disturb her sister, and didn¡¯t want to betray her beloved sister, but now, she really couldn¡¯t help herself.


    "Sister... I¡¯m sorry!"


    Jia closed her eyes guiltily and took a deep breath. After calming down, she finally reached out and opened the bathroom door. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who is it?"


    As the door opened, Saisha in the bathroom immediately covered her chest vigilantly and asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s me...my sister...can I come in? I want to go to the bathroom." Jia clenched her fists tightly and tried to make her tone sound normal.


    As the bathroom door opened and the camera of the mobile phone in her hand was pointed at her naked sister, Jia¡¯s sense of guilt became more and more intense.


    "Oh, Jia, come in. I thought your brother-in-law was back. You silly girl, your sister has always bathed you since you were young. Why are you shy when you see your sister now?" Saisha was a police officer after all.


    Even if Jia tried her best to cover up, , but Saisha still heard a hint of nervousness and strangeness in Jia¡¯s tone. But how could Saisha have imagined that her sister would do such a despicable thing to betray her?

 Chapter 379: Bathing Together

    Chapter 379: Bathing TogetherSaisha thought her sister was just shy and didn¡¯t think much about it.


    Instead, she called Jia to come in quickly. While spraying shampoo on her head with a shower head, she said to Jia with a smile, "Jia, come over and rub your back after you use the toilet. I remember we used to take a bath together. You rubbed my back and I rubbed yours. I really miss those days..."


    After hearing what her sister Saisha said, Jia felt even more ashamed and hated herself. She had to turn around and leave now.


    But when she thought of the consequences of doing so, and that her life might be ruined, she gritted her teeth, suppressed her shame, walked to the dressing table, took off her bathrobe, pointed her phone camera in the direction of the shower room, and then covered her phone with her bathrobe, restraining her nervousness and guilt, and said with a hard smile with a short breath,


    "Okay, sister! Let me give you a back massage. We haven¡¯t taken a bath together for a long time!"


    At the same time, on the other end of the phone, Harry, who was staring at the phone, almost had a nosebleed. The screen was filled with steam and was slightly hazy.


    In addition, the glass was covered with steam, so Harry could only vaguely see the outline of a snow-white body in the bathroom.


    But just this outline was enough to make Harry¡¯s blood boil! The snow-white outline in the shower room, the curvy figure, and the snow-white skin in the haze seemed to glow and be so tempting.


    Occasionally, the glass that was wet by water would reveal a part of the woman inside. Just a glance at it made Harry fascinated!


    Especially the two round and white breasts on the chest, which were a glimpse of the leopard, and could be seen!


    Even through the hazy glass, Harry could see the outline of the huge breasts, proudly firm and round! And the hips that would stick to the glass from time to time!


    The moment the woman bent down, her snow-white, plump peach buttocks pressed against the glass, the water wet the hazy glass, and the picture instantly became clear.


    Between the big, snow-white buttocks, the two white labia that were raised like two small steamed buns were vaguely exposed. The two pink inner labia were open, revealing the pure and tender jade gate inside.


    The flawless white tiger hole, coupled with the two proud peach buttocks that were firm and toned, almost made Harry¡¯s nose bleed!!


    "Fuck! The policewoman is indeed a policewoman! What a figure! So juicy! This woman must work out regularly! This figure is so fucking hot!!"


    Harry stared at the picture on his phone with rapid breathing, unable to contain his excitement.


    Jia¡¯s sister had the hottest and most fit body Harry had ever seen. This round and plump buttocks was not something that ordinary women could have! It must be a woman who had been doing fitness for a long time and was born with a good buttocks.


    This big buttocks, if held in the hand and ridden under the crotch and hit hard, the feeling would be absolutely wonderful to explode!!


    What was even more terrible was that Jia¡¯s sister¡¯s pussy was a natural white tiger bun pussy. It not only looked very pure and tender, but also looked very delicate and attractive, like a piece of art.


    Under the hazy light, it exuded a faint jade-like pure flesh-colored luster.


    The moist jade hole almost hooked Harry¡¯s soul!


    "I didn¡¯t expect... that Jia¡¯s sister is so top-notch!! This time... this time I¡¯ve found a treasure!! Hehehehe..."


    Harry sneered lasciviously, and then looked at Jia who was walking towards the young woman. Harry suddenly lost interest in Jia¡¯s underdeveloped adolescent body.


    How could the beauty of a young woman like Jia¡¯s sister be compared to that of a young girl like Jia? In terms of pleasure in bed, Jia¡¯s sister was definitely a hundred times stronger than Jia! Having sex with such a married woman was definitely a great pleasure!!


    Just this big peach butt, Harry felt that he could play with it for a year.


    "Sister...I...I¡¯m coming in..." Jia¡¯s voice came from the phone, and the sound of the door opening was heard amid the sound of dripping water.


    Harry was waiting for this opportunity, afraid of missing any wonderful scene, so he just stared at the screen with his eyes wide open without blinking.


    The moment Jia opened the glass door of the bathroom, Harry finally succeeded in catching a glimpse of the beautiful woman¡¯s body inside.


    The proud breasts were upright and round, white as snow, like two snow-capped peaks! The huge breasts trembled up and down softly with the woman¡¯s movements, and the crystal clear water flowed through the deep cleavage between the two peaks, like streams flowing through the valley between the snow-capped peaks!


    This was no longer a woman¡¯s body, it was like a beautiful painting, a work of art!


    Harry had never seen a woman¡¯s breasts so big and round and straight! After the bodybuilding ketone body, it looked very powerful. Perhaps it was because of fitness that women¡¯s breasts could be so big. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Different from ordinary people, it could take into account both plumpness, hugeness, and uprightness and roundness!


    Look at this woman¡¯s abdomen, which is in sharp contrast with her proud big breasts, coupled with her perky peach buttocks, a perfect S-shaped figure is revealed!


    Harry could even clearly see the abdominal muscles on the flat belly! Looking down again, the woman¡¯s long legs were round and round, and looked full of strength.


    The toned legs were plump and strong, but because of their slenderness and tightness, they did not give people any feeling of being thick and fat.


    Just like the female stars in girl groups, they have long and beautiful legs because they dance all day. Such long legs look much more attractive than those thin arms and legs!


    Moreover, the feeling in bed is absolutely wonderful!


    The thought of putting this pair of muscular legs that he could play with for a year without getting tired of putting on his shoulders, and then fucking hard into that round and plump white ass, that feeling, just thinking about it makes him feel relaxed and happy, it¡¯s wonderful!


    Although Jia, who was standing next to the young woman, also had a great figure, there was no harm without comparison.


    Next to her sister, she was like a daisy bud waiting to bloom, like a small tree that had not yet grown green leaves, making the young man who was originally interested in her delicate body


    Harry immediately lost interest. However, these two sisters, standing together naked, complement each other, beautiful and each with its own merits.


    One is mature, fit, sexy and plump, and the other is young, beautiful, slender and tender. Standing together, they are a perfect match! If these two sisters can get together, hehehe, that feeling will definitely make a man fly like a kite!


    It was so ecstatic, he couldn¡¯t stop, he wanted to die! "Hiss!!~~?" Harry couldn¡¯t help but take a long breath, swallowed hard, and his palms couldn¡¯t help but


    He reached under his crotch and grasped his swollen penis that seemed to be about to explode!


    "Jia¡¯s sister is the best of the best! An absolute stunner! And she¡¯s a policewoman! He must get such a top-notch stunner!!"


    While stroking his hot and swollen cock, Harry began to plot against Jia and her sister in his mind.


    Of course, Harry was recording the entire video call! Harry had saved everything Jia had filmed on his phone.


    The wonderful and happy time was short after all. It was only a short moment after the door was opened. Before Harry could see enough, or even see the woman¡¯s true face, Jia cunningly closed the glass door of the bathroom.


    This made Harry, who was enjoying the view and had not seen enough, sigh and scratch his head, feeling itchy in his heart.


    Jia¡¯s sister¡¯s figure was so attractive that Harry¡¯s mind was full of the beautiful picture, the attractive flesh-colored glowing body.


    It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t speak now and couldn¡¯t give Jia an order, otherwise, Harry would have to ask Jia to open the door so that he could take another good look at her sister¡¯s proud and beautiful body!


    Harry stared at the flesh-colored reflections in the glass through the misty glass. The graceful bodies of the two sisters showed only vague outlines.


    As the two sisters moved, Harry could vaguely see the snow-white bodies of Jia and Jia¡¯s sister. However, this was like scratching an itch through a shoe, which made Harry feel more and more uncomfortable and itchy the more he looked.


    The moment the door was opened just now was too short, and Harry really didn¡¯t see enough!


    "Jia, have you been worried about something recently? I see that you have been unhappy and worried, what¡¯s wrong?"


    At this moment, the sound of water from the shower head suddenly stopped, and the caring and gentle voice of a young woman came from the shower room.


    "Ah?... No... No! I... I¡¯m just worried that I won¡¯t be used to it after going to college... And... And after I go to college, I won¡¯t be able to stay at home every day... I... I¡¯m just a little afraid to go out to college... Jia, who was immersed in shame and guilt at the moment, panicked when her sister asked her about the matter. However, Jia quickly found a good excuse to cover it up, so Saisha didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    "Well, don¡¯t worry. College is actually very fun. Your brother-in-law and I met in college. You, little girl, might also meet your soulmate in college. Cherish your college time. If you have any difficulties or troubles, remember to tell me. With me around, no one can bully you."


    Harry could tell that Jia¡¯s sister loved and cared about Jia very much. It was no exaggeration to say that they had a deep sisterly love. This was a good thing for Harry...


    After all, he still had to use Jia to slowly get close to Jia¡¯s sister...

 Chapter 380: Company

    Chapter 380: Company"Well...sister...I...I will..." Jia agreed hesitantly. Just now, for a moment, she really wanted to tell her sister about what happened to her and ask her to help her.


    Facing the threats and coercion of the mysterious perverted man, Jia felt as if she was haunted by a ghost.


    Jia was sad and couldn¡¯t be happy because of the man who threatened her. Recently, Jia seemed to have become a different person. She was worried and depressed all day long.


    She wanted to forget the unbearable past and get rid of the perverted man, but she had to face him and fall deeper and deeper into his clutches. This feeling almost made Jia collapse!


    "Jia, help me rub my back. Your brother-in-law has a big case recently and he is always away all day and all night. I haven¡¯t had anyone rub my back for more than a month. Oh, by the way, Jia, please stay with me tonight. Your brother-in-law won¡¯t be home tonight. Please stay with me. It¡¯s lonely for me to sleep alone."


    "Okay...Okay sister..."


    "Oh! Itchy? It¡¯s so itchy! You little bitch, you¡¯re just rubbing my back so gently, use more force..."


    Listening to the two sisters¡¯ idle chatter and watching the two graceful bodies swaying in the glass of the shower room, Harry on the other end of the phone was leisurely sipping coffee, smoking a cigarette, and planning his strategy to conquer the two sisters Jia.


    Although the system has not issued any strategy for Jia¡¯s sister so far, and Harry knows nothing about Jia¡¯s sister, but with Jia in his hands, Harry, who is already a veteran in the love field, still has some confidence in his heart!


    "Policewoman...tsk tsk...this top-notch policewoman, I wonder what it feels like...it will be so exciting to have sex with her in police uniform!"


    Harry extinguished the cigarette, exhaled a puff of smoke comfortably, and raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He already had some preliminary ideas in his mind.


    The two sisters who were bathing in the bathroom did not know that a huge evil net was slowly spreading and gradually covering the two sisters who were deeply in love with each other.


    As the sound of running water rang out again, the mist in the bathroom became thicker and thicker, and the naked bodies that were originally vaguely visible had turned into a pure white.


    The lens of the phone was already fogged up. Nothing could be seen in the WhatsApp video. Harry closed the video call with some boredom, opened another phone, and glanced at the long string of messages sent by Leah.


    Leah: Brother, are you free? I want to talk to you.


    Leah: Brother, are you there?


    Leah: Brother Harry, that person is threatening me again, and he is getting more and more excessive. What should I do?


    Leah: Now only you can help me, Brother Harry, how is your investigation going?


    Leah: Brother Harry, are you there?


    Looking at the messages sent by Leah one after another, Harry showed a triumphant smile.


    This little bitch, it seems that she is really driven to a corner by me today, and she is a little at a loss.


    Now is the perfect time for me to play the role of a good guy and win the heart of this little girl!


    Thinking of Leah¡¯s lewd appearance of urinary incontinence after the orgasm stimulated by the vibrator, Harry felt dry mouth and the root of his penis under his crotch was eager to try.


    "It¡¯s time to find some time to teach this little slut a lesson face to face!" Harry muttered to himself, picked up his phone and replied:


    Harry: What¡¯s wrong? Leah, what did he threaten you with? I¡¯m still trying to figure it out. I just found some clues today.


    As soon as Harry replied to the message, Leah replied immediately.


    Leah: Brother Harry, is that true? I... I¡¯m really scared now. I really don¡¯t know what to do! I... I want to see you... Is that okay?


    Harry: Okay, I¡¯ll find some time to see you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Don¡¯t be afraid. There will always be a way! I will definitely help you! I will always be by your side!


    Leah: Brother Harry, you are so nice! Thank you!! I am really grateful to God for letting me meet such a good brother like you! Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life!


    On the other end of the phone, Leah was leaning on the bed with a blushing face, looking at the photos in Harry¡¯s circle of friends. She couldn¡¯t help but put her hand gently under her crotch and gently stroked her warm little hole.


    "Fortunately, there¡¯s still Harry... otherwise... otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do... and... and if you look closely... Harry is so handsome... even more unbearable than my favorite Song Joong-ki..."


    Leah shyly bit her lips, her cheeks growing hotter and hotter, the very image of a lovestruck young girl, her heart uncontrollably fluttering with infatuation.


    Unconsciously, Leah had already fallen in love with Harry. Under the lingering effects of climax, her heart couldn¡¯t help but conjure images of Harry¡¯s toned physique and handsome face, and even... even began to fantasize about kissing him... Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I... how could I... how could I have such thoughts... Harry... Harry is a married man... and... and so much older than me... I... how could I... how could I be so shameless... so embarrassing!~~ No!~~ This can¡¯t be!~~" Leah immediately scolded herself, trying to dispel these shameful thoughts.


    But the more she resisted, the more she couldn¡¯t suppress her dependence and longing for Harry. The love in her heart for him surged like a flood, becoming increasingly unstoppable.


    Reading Leah¡¯s reply, Harry smirked with a sense of accomplishment. The feeling of manipulating someone, of having them in the palm of his hand, was amusing and deeply satisfying.


    Watching Leah descend step by step, sinking deeper into his trap until she became nothing more than his submissive plaything¡ªthis sensation was indescribably delightful, indescribably exhilarating.


    "Knock knock knock..." Just as Harry closed his eyes, basking in the afterglow of having dominated both Jia and Leah, a soft knocking suddenly came from the study door.


    Harry froze for a moment, assuming it was his sister-in-law Clara sneaking in to see him. Excited, he quickly stood up and hurried to the door, peeking outside.


    "Elena?"


    Seeing Elena, Harry was genuinely surprised. This mischievous girl usually avoided him and even enjoyed contradicting him. Even though their relationship had improved recently because of Jian¡¯s situation, Elena taking the initiative to seek him out was unexpected.


    "Elena, what brings you here?" Harry asked, somewhat flustered.


    "Nothing... just... just haven¡¯t seen you in a few days... wanted to check on you..." Elena shyly lowered her head, biting her lips, then darted into the study like a little rabbit.


    "Really?" This sudden happiness left Harry dizzy, almost unable to believe it. Especially coming from a playful troublemaker like Elena, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt her words. "Believe it or not! Suit yourself!" Elena huffed in annoyance, plopping onto the nearby couch and glancing around. "Harry, you¡¯ve been smoking in the study again. It stinks! Can¡¯t you smoke less?"


    "Elena, if you need something, just say it. No need to beat around the bush with me. When have I ever refused you?" Harry, assuming she had a favor to ask, ignored her comment and instead walked over with a smile.


    "I told you, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to see you alone after not seeing you for days!" Elena suddenly stood up, wrapped her arms around Harry¡¯s shoulders, and planted a fierce kiss on his lips before turning and skipping out triumphantly.


    Stunned by the sudden kiss, Harry stood frozen, his brain short-circuiting for several minutes.


    Only when the sound of the door closing echoed did he finally snap out of it. He touched his lips, then couldn¡¯t resist licking them. Hmm... still a little sweet.


    This feeling... was bliss.


    That Elena would suddenly seek him out and inexplicably give him a passionate kiss was something Harry had never anticipated. This happiness had come far too abruptly¡ªso abrupt that it felt almost surreal, even making him suspect it was some kind of prank by the mischievous girl.


    But no matter what, this was something he had dreamed of. For his sister-in-law Elena to treat him this way filled Harry with excitement and an overwhelming sense of joy.


    "Oh right, tomorrow I have to take over the company and meet the employees. I should buy some new clothes to dress up a bit. After all, I¡¯m the boss now¡ªgotta look the part..." Harry suddenly remembered his schedule for the next day. Glancing at his somewhat sloppy reflection in the mirror, he felt a rare pang of dissatisfaction with his current appearance.


    With time running short before the mall closed, Harry hurried downstairs and sneaked off to Domina alone to outfit himself in proper attire.


    -----


    At 8 a.m. at Hacheston Omega Media Co., Ltd., all the employees stood respectfully on either side of the company entrance, led by the general manager, Enes.


    With a mix of nervousness and curiosity, they fidgeted and glanced around while waiting for their new boss.


    Among themselves, they whispered and speculated about what kind of person he might be. Some guessed he would be a graceful middle-aged tycoon, others insisted he must be a dazzlingly talented and handsome man, while a few were certain he would be a young, dashing heir from a wealthy family.


    Only Enes remained silent, her face tense with unease, her mind weighed down by unspoken worries.

 Chapter 381: Company

    Chapter 381: CompanyThis company had been founded by her and a few close friends. She had started as nothing more than a fresh graduate working as a scriptwriter until, by chance, she posted some self-directed and self-acted short videos with her friends on the suddenly popular app Tiktok, which went viral.


    Recognizing an opportunity, the talented and bold Enes quickly gathered a team of like-minded women who were also creating livestreams and short videos on Tiktok.


    Unexpectedly, as Tiktok popularity soared, their team¡¯s content also exploded in popularity. A massive influx of followers and advertising deals caused their income to skyrocket.


    The partners who acted in the videos became well-known influencers on the platform. Riding high on their success, they soon established their own company.


    Then, as Tiktok began to dominate, Enes spotted another opportunity. She led her team to be among the first to join the platform.


    With Tiktok¡¯s support and high-quality content, Omega Media grew into a sizable media company in just over a year. The combined follower count of their accounts even surpassed 50 million.


    The women who had partnered with Enes, now major influencers, cashed in on their fame¡ªselling their shares, leaving the company, and starting their own media ventures.


    Not only did they take large sums of money with them, but they also divided up Omega Media¡¯s resources.


    In the world of influencers, fans only recognized the faces they knew¡ªnot Enes, who had worked tirelessly behind the scenes as the writer and operator.


    The person who had contributed the most ended up with nothing but an empty shell of a company. In just a month, Omega Media plummeted from its peak to rock bottom.


    Heartbroken and disillusioned, Enes ultimately accepted a buyout from investors. Today marked the first day of the new ownership.


    Enes understood the unspoken rules of corporate takeovers. As the company¡¯s founder and former owner, the new boss would likely remove her.


    Though she had earned millions from selling her shares, she still held deep affection for the company she had poured her heart, soul, and youth into building. It was like her child¡ªone she was reluctant to let go of, even as she braced herself for the inevitable.


    "He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here!"


    "Everyone, stand straight! The new boss is here!"


    "Quiet, quiet!"


    Amid the nervous and excited chatter, the elevator doors let out a soft ding. The office immediately fell silent as everyone turned to watch with bated breath.


    The doors slid open, revealing a man dressed in a sleek black casual suit, a crisp white shirt, and polished black leather shoes.


    A rose gold Jaeger-LeCoultre Master Ultra Thin Moonphase watch adorned his wrist, while his glossy black hair was styled in a handsome side part¡ªgiving him an air of mature sophistication without sacrificing youthful charm.


    As he stepped out of the elevator, the female employees collectively inhaled in admiration, their eyes sparkling with infatuation. Even Enes couldn¡¯t help but stare, momentarily stunned.


    None of them had expected their new boss to be so young, so strikingly handsome. His outfit, paired with his confident demeanor, made him look like a chaebol CEO straight out of a drama.


    The man was none other than Harry.


    For today¡¯s first impression with his employees, Harry had put in considerable effort the night before, meticulously replicating the style of a leading man.


    Seeing the awestruck gazes of the women and the envious looks from the men, he felt a flicker of pride¡ªthough it was quickly tempered by a hint of shyness.


    Harry was originally just a homebody who spent his days writing code, reading novels, and playing video games. Now, stepping into the spotlight to face such a grand reception, truth be told, Harry was struggling to adjust.


    He was even trembling slightly from nervousness, and his back was drenched in sweat from the tension.


    But since he had already committed to putting on this act, he had to see it through to the end. In front of his employees and subordinates, he absolutely could not show any sign of weakness.


    If he were to actually reveal his nervousness, blush, or even make a fool of himself in front of everyone, his dignity would be utterly ruined.


    "Ahem..." Harry cleared his throat with a fist to his mouth, forcing himself to steady his nerves as he strode through the company¡¯s entrance.


    "Hello, are you President Harry?" A woman standing at the forefront of the entrance, dressed in a casual yet formal deep blue suit with a Chanel scarf draped around her neck, stepped forward with a gentle smile.


    Her voice was sweet and melodious, and her appearance exuded an air of elegance and competence.


    Though her figure was somewhat slender and petite, standing only about 1.6 meters tall¡ªnot exactly Harry¡¯s usual type, her skin was as fair and delicate as mutton-fat jade, so radiant it was almost mesmerizing.


    It wasn¡¯t a pallid whiteness but a rosy, dewy glow, so translucent it seemed like water could drip from it.


    Moreover, her features were exquisitely refined, her movements graceful, and her demeanor carried a fresh, captivating charm that made it impossible not to be drawn to her at first sight.


    This was the first time Harry had seen a woman who could seamlessly blend the innocence of a young girl with the poised elegance of a CEO.


    A woman like this was practically designed to make men fall head over heels.


    "You must be Ms. Enes? I¡¯m Harry." Harry smiled and extended his hand to shake the delicate, jade-like hand she offered.


    Her fingers were slender, soft, and warm, so pleasant to the touch that Harry found himself reluctant to let go.


    What made it even more intoxicating were her large, sparkling eyes, full of life, with long lashes that added a touch of allure and sharpness, as if they could steal one¡¯s soul with a single glance.


    "Welcome, President Harry!" Enes flashed a faint smile, one so bright it seemed to make flowers bloom. Harry was momentarily stunned, staring at her in a daze.


    "Welcome home, our new president!" "Welcome, boss!!" "Welcome, welcome, a warm welcome!" "Hello, President Harry!"


    "Welcome, President Harry!"


    As Harry strode confidently through the company¡¯s doors, a crowd of employees enthusiastically greeted him.


    Some wore expressions of sycophantic flattery, others maintained a more reserved demeanor, and a few even had hints of wariness and unease in their eyes.


    But no matter their true feelings, every single one of them showed Harry outward respect. After all, he was now their boss.


    Harry now held 100% ownership of the company, wielding absolute control over its fate. This wasn¡¯t a publicly traded company but a private enterprise, meaning Harry could do as he pleased without needing anyone¡¯s approval!


    No one could restrain him. For these employees, as long as they wanted to keep their jobs, Harry was the one who held their destinies in his hands.


    The feeling of being a boss¡ªflattered and respected¡ªwas truly intoxicating. Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel a little drunk on the power. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Recalling the dramatic scenes of domineering CEOs from TV shows and novels, Harry was itching to try his hand at playing the part, to experience that exhilarating rush of being an overbearing boss.


    "To think that Harry, a loser of a homebody, could one day have this kind of life..." A satisfied smile spread across his face as his heart swelled with joy and contentment.


    Since childhood, Harry¡¯s greatest aspiration had been to become a writer¡ªto support himself and his family, with enough spare cash to travel and create his own works, to have his own readers.


    That was the pinnacle of his dreams. For a country boy like him, with no connections and no education, becoming a boss had seemed like pure fantasy.


    But now, he had actually done it. And it had happened so effortlessly. There was no way he wasn¡¯t thrilled.


    Harry was so excited he could barely stop himself from breaking into an impromptu dance right then and there.


    "Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Harry. Starting today, I am the chairman and president of Omega Media. I look forward to working with you all."


    Suppressing the excitement and delight bubbling inside him, Harry forced a composed smile and nodded politely at the crowd.


    Though he was bursting with triumph on the inside, he had to maintain a calm exterior. Otherwise, he¡¯d come across as a nouveau riche, and these employees would look down on him.

 Chapter 382: Operation

    Chapter 382: OperationAfter Enes introduced everyone one by one and the crowd dispersed to attend to their respective tasks, Harry looked around and realized the company had surprisingly few employees.


    Harry had originally assumed that a company with a market value of fifty million would have at least a few hundred employees. Yet he never expected the company to have only around a dozen people.


    Harry calmly counted them in his head and estimated there were indeed only about a dozen. Moreover, most of them were young women, with very few men.


    Harry quietly counted and found only four men, all quite young except for one middle-aged man in his forties who appeared older.


    However, while this man seemed friendly on the surface, Harry could detect disdain and hostility in his eyes.


    "Mr. Harry, apart from our currently popular influencer, who is absent today due to personal matters, these are all the employees we have left.


    Several shareholders recently withdrew and took a group of people with them, so the company is understaffed at the moment. I suggest we recruit more people as soon as possible,"


    Enes said softly beside Harry, seemingly noticing the confusion in his eyes.


    "Yes, there are indeed too few people... Look into which positions need to be filled and arrange for HR to hire more as soon as possible," sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry replied with a smile, pretending to understand the situation fully while inwardly feeling completely clueless.


    As a small-time nobody, how could he possibly understand the operations and management of such a high-end media company? Hiring people? That was even further beyond his capabilities. Where would he even recruit from?


    What kind of people should he hire? If it were a small factory with a production line hiring middle-aged workers for manual labor, Harry might have some idea.


    His impression of a company was still stuck in the small, family-run workshops like Ben¡¯s.


    This avant-garde company was completely foreign to him. He had no idea how it worked.


    "Understood, Mr. Harry. Additionally, I need to transfer a lot of my work materials and key responsibilities to you. The personnel files for the current employees are already prepared and placed in your office, along with the company¡¯s financial documents..."


    Enes followed Harry into the company cautiously, nervously observing his expression while trying to gauge his thoughts.


    She had said so much because she truly wanted to stay with the company. After all, this was the company she had built from the ground up, the result of five years of her youth and hard work. To say she had no emotional attachment would be a lie.


    Moreover, Enes realized that if she left, she genuinely didn¡¯t know what else she could do. She had grown accustomed to this life, and leaving now would be unbearably difficult.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask outright. Well-versed in workplace dynamics, Enes knew that asking to stay at this stage would only arouse suspicion and have the opposite effect. Even if the new boss agreed to let her stay, her position in the company would be significantly diminished.


    In dramas, generals who begged for mercy and surrendered immediately after being captured were executed, while those who acted defiant and unyielding were often admired by their new superiors, given a chance to redeem themselves, and eventually entrusted with important roles, their stories becoming legendary.


    Thus, Enes understood clearly that the workplace was like a battlefield. At a time like this, she needed to appear calm and composed, acting as if she was dutifully handing over all responsibilities before gracefully stepping aside, waiting for the new boss to extend an olive branch...


    This forced Enes to probe subtly, testing Harry¡¯s intentions through indirect means, hoping her performance would impress him enough to make him ask her to stay.


    She kept stealing glances at Harry¡¯s expressions and eyes, and gradually, she found herself inexplicably drawn to this handsome CEO...


    I wonder... if Mr. Harry is married... The thought suddenly crossed her mind, making her blush with embarrassment.


    "Why should these things be handed over to me?" Harry asked casually as he inspected the company¡¯s layout, nodding in satisfaction.


    "Huh? Wh... What? Mr. Harry... You¡¯re the CEO now... Naturally, the company¡¯s details must be transferred to you. Operations and management will rely on these materials. You also need to familiarize yourself with the employees to manage and utilize them effectively... Unless... Unless you plan to replace everyone? Please... Please keep them..."


    Enes didn¡¯t understand what the new boss was getting at and could only explain carefully, growing increasingly uneasy. Her tone even carried a hint of pleading.


    "Oh, were you the one managing all this before?" Harry pushed open the door to the CEO¡¯s office and glanced inside curiously.


    The company¡¯s layout was aesthetically pleasing¡ªclean, modern, and sophisticated, though somewhat feminine in design.


    Especially this CEO¡¯s office... It was unmistakably a woman¡¯s workspace.


    "Yes, Mr. Harry. I¡¯ve been overseeing the company¡¯s operations and management all along..." Enes nodded, her eyes lingering on the office she had occupied for over two years. The thought of someone else¡ªthis man¡ªsitting in her chair filled her with envy and sadness.


    "Mr. Harry, this is your CEO office. I¡¯ve already had it tidied up... All the documents are organized and placed on the desk."


    Harry walked over and glanced at the piles of files on the desk, immediately feeling overwhelmed. How could a country bumpkin like him possibly understand such complex materials?


    Studying these documents would be worse than torture. Why bother with company management when he could spend his time seducing and training a few goddess-tier beauties to earn tens of millions instead?


    Harry stole another glance at Enes, coughing awkwardly before adopting a composed tone. "No, this isn¡¯t my office."


    "Huh? Wh... What? Mr. Harry, are you dissatisfied with the office? I... I¡¯ll arrange for renovations right away..." Enes grew flustered at his words.


    "Ms. Enes, this isn¡¯t my office. It¡¯s yours," Harry turned and smiled at her, patting the documents on the desk. "And these materials don¡¯t need to be handed over to me. You should keep them."


    "Wh... What do you mean? Mr. Harry... I... I don¡¯t understand..." Enes¡¯s heart raced at his words. She stared at him nervously, her eyes shimmering with hope.


    Despite being the young female CEO who had built a new media empire in just five years, Enes was still emotionally inexperienced.


    She had an innate business acumen, professional expertise, and extensive knowledge, but she was, after all, a young woman who had graduated and plunged straight into entrepreneurship without much real-world experience.


    When it came to interpersonal relationships, Enes often found herself at a disadvantage. Yet, her sincerity and simplicity had also won her many allies and supporters.


    Though she had prepared strategies before Harry¡¯s arrival, facing the new boss in person left her somewhat disoriented.


    "Ms. Enes, you are still the CEO of this company. This is still your office, and these tasks are still your responsibilities,"


    Harry said gently, watching the surprise and joy flicker in her beautiful eyes. Seeing her reaction, a faint smile tugged at his lips.


    He knew nothing about this business, nor did he have the time or interest to manage it. So, why not let this capable and beautiful woman remain as CEO?


    After all, he owned 100% of the company. All he needed to do was assign a few trusted people to oversee finances, while leaving the rest to Enes.


    Harry hadn¡¯t come unprepared. He had done some research on Omega Media.


    For someone as young as Enes to build a media company worth hundreds of millions in such a short time, securing a foothold on platforms like Tiktok, YouTube, and Instagram, her abilities were undoubtedly exceptional.


    As for why the company was in its current state, Harry had also looked into it. Rumors about Omega Media¡¯s internal splits were widespread online.


    Several of its breakout influencers, each with millions of followers, had left to start their own ventures, believing they had outgrown the company and deserved bigger earnings.


    This was only natural, and if there was any fault, it lay in Enes¡¯s naivety in failing to bind them contractually.


    Now, Omega Media was at its weakest¡ªand also its most controllable.


    Now, Omega Media was at its weakest¡ªand also its most controllable.


    Harry believed that with Enes at the helm and his support, Omega Media would eventually regain its glory.

 Chapter 383: You Be CEO

    Chapter 383: You Be CEOInternet celebrities could be recreated. As long as a woman was pretty, with some packaging and operations, she could easily be pushed to become a big internet celebrity with millions of followers. But a good screenwriter, a business savvy helmsman, these were incredibly rare.


    Besides, Harry currently held a trump card in his hands. If he were to manage and operate this company, Harry could say with certainty that the company would definitely go bankrupt.


    But if Enes were to take the helm, the company would surely get better and better. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t go bankrupt. The only thing Harry needed to worry about was Enes¡¯s loyalty.


    So Harry had thought it through very clearly. What he needed to do wasn¡¯t to control the company, but to control Enes, this woman!


    From the moment Harry walked in and saw Enes, he had fallen for this beautiful female CEO with her fresh temperament, exquisite features, gentle elegance, and clear bright eyes.


    It could even be said that Harry¡¯s interest in the company wasn¡¯t as great as his interest in Enes.


    [Goddess Conquest and Training System Activated!]


    [Main Conquest Mission Activated!]


    [Target: Enes]


    [Host must conquer Enes voluntarily and engage in physical intercourse with Enes, using any means necessary.]


    [If Enes resists violently, leaves the company, or if the relationship leads to social ruin after intercourse, it will be considered a failure, and the system will restart.]


    [Task completion rewards (choose one):


    1. Reward: One top tier personal maid (absolutely loyal).


    2. Reward: 20 million USD in wealth.


    3. Reward: One special ability¡ªhypnosis (can hypnotize the target and command them to do anything. Duration of hypnosis depends on the host¡¯s intimacy with the target and the target¡¯s willpower).]


    [Target Profile:]


    [Name: Enes]


    [Age: 27]


    [Appearance: 94/100]


    [Body: 91/100]


    [Measurements: Bust 88, Waist 55, Hips 71]


    [Height: 160 cm]


    [Relationship: Subordinate]


    [Virgin: Yes]


    [Current State: Surprised, delighted, excited, nervous, apprehensive, happy, shy]


    [Has Boyfriend/Husband: Single, never been in a relationship]


    [Intimacy Level: 10/100 (Acquaintance. At 100/100¡ªObsessed¡ªintercourse is guaranteed.)]


    [Prominent Personality Traits: Tolerant, values loyalty, soft on the outside but strong inside, loyal, workaholic, perfectionist]


    [Conquest Difficulty Rating: ¡î¡î¡î¡î]


    [Hobbies: Writing scripts, workaholic, piano music, milk tea, binge watching dramas]


    [Weaknesses:


    1. Soft exterior, strong interior, admires strong individuals, likes mature, capable men who are assertive and take care of her, despises weak and incompetent men.


    2. Workaholic, extremely serious about work, deeply values the media company she founded.


    3. Has a natural fondness for handsome, charismatic male entrepreneurs.


    4. Loves milk tea, wishes she could take time every day to listen to piano music and drink milk tea, but is too busy with work.


    5. Never been in a relationship, low emotional intelligence, highly wary of men but also yearns to meet her prince charming.


    6. Childfree, career focused, not in a hurry to settle down, firmly opposes treating women as baby making machines.]


    [Tip: Target hobbies and weaknesses to complete the conquest.]


    Just as Harry thought of this, the system immediately and thoughtfully assigned him the mission and clearly laid out Enes¡¯s weaknesses and personality traits.


    Seeing the 20 million USD reward, Harry couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. Who said otherwise? Look, conquering Enes alone was worth 20 million USD in cash.


    To earn 20 million USD by running this company well, Harry estimated he¡¯d have to lose a whole head of hair. No¡ªlosing a head of hair might instead lead to losing 20 million USD...


    Harry always believed in one principle: leave professional matters to professionals. Company management and operations? Leave it to Enes. Getting Enes into bed? Leave it to himself.


    "Harry... Mr. Harry... what... what do you... what do you mean by this? I... I... I..." After a moment of stunned silence, Enes finally grasped the implied meaning in Harry¡¯s words. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Happiness had come too suddenly, making Enes feel dizzy. It all felt too abrupt, like a dream. She couldn¡¯t even believe it was real.


    Originally, she had only wanted to stay in the company, holding a deputy level position, continuing to watch over her "child," continuing to nurture the company she had built with her own hands, even if the salary was a bit lower.


    But now, the new boss Harry had directly said she wouldn¡¯t need to take over... "Enes, what I mean is, you will continue to serve as the company¡¯s CEO. All company affairs will remain under your control, while I will only act as the chairman of the board, not interfering with any specific company matters," Harry said straightforwardly.


    "So now, I want to ask for your opinion. Are you willing to stay with the company and serve as our CEO, managing the company on my behalf?"


    "Of course, regarding the salary issue, we can discuss it. My initial idea is to offer you a base annual salary of 30,000 USD, plus 10% of the company¡¯s annual net profit as a bonus. What do you think?"


    "Ah? Wh... what? Re... really?" The conditions Harry offered were even better than the best outcome Enes had imagined!


    "I... Mr. Harry! I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m very willing! Thank you!" The sudden surprise left Enes so excited that her mind went blank. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about strategy.


    Enes immediately agreed happily, only remembering afterward the strategy she had planned to pretend to decline politely first. Seeing Harry smile, Enes couldn¡¯t help but regret her impulsiveness a little.


    [Your intimacy with Enes +30 (40 Friendly)]


    "Miss Enes, I¡¯m a straightforward person. I don¡¯t like beating around the bush or haggling, so please don¡¯t take it the wrong way. Since you¡¯ve agreed to the terms I offered and are willing to stay with the company, from now on, the company is in your hands."


    Seeing that Enes¡¯s intimacy with him had increased by 30 just because of his words, Harry immediately pressed on.


    After speaking, Harry naturally extended his hand, deliberately adopting a formal business etiquette demeanor.


    Enes¡¯s face turned red, and she instinctively reached out to shake Harry¡¯s hand. Harry gently shook her hand, smiled, and nodded at her, saying, "Enes, you don¡¯t mind if I call you that from now on, do you?"


    Harry didn¡¯t withdraw his hand but instead looked at Enes with a smile. For a young woman like Enes, who had never been in a romantic relationship, Harry understood the importance of physical escalation.


    Continuously creating opportunities for physical contact with Enes, allowing her to subconsciously accept his touch, could greatly increase their intimacy and lay a solid foundation for more intimate physical contact in the future.


    So, Harry paid close attention to his physical escalation with Enes.


    Enes, feeling Harry¡¯s gaze, blushed deeply and shyly lowered her head, nodding. "Mm... of course... of course I don¡¯t mind..."


    "Good, then I¡¯ll call you Enes from now on. When no one else is around, you can call me Harry, or Brother Harry."


    Harry smiled and patted Enes¡¯s delicate hand, then naturally let go. He glanced at his watch and said, "Alright, you must have a lot of work to do. Go ahead and handle it. I¡¯ll just walk around the company a bit more, familiarize myself with the situation, and get to know everyone."


    For a young woman like Enes, who had never been in a relationship, vigilance was at its strongest. Therefore, Harry was very careful about the appropriateness of physical contact.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to be too shy to escalate physically, nor could he let his desire for Enes¡¯s beauty lead to excessive actions that would make her wary.


    Regarding this, Harry already had some experience and understanding.


    [Your intimacy with Enes +5 (45 Friendly)]


    "O... okay, Mr. Harry!" Enes stood up straight happily, watching as Harry left the office. She shyly pursed her lips into a smile, then jumped up like a little girl, excitedly pumping her fists and whispering "Yes!" under her breath.


    At this moment, Enes bore no resemblance to the mature and composed female CEO she had been earlier. She looked more like a mischievous little girl.

 Chapter 384: Meghan

    Chapter 384: Meghan"President Harry!"


    "Hello, President Harry!"


    "President Harry!" Harry enjoyed listening to the employees around him standing up one by one to greet him with respect and reverence, revealing a faint smile as he nodded and greeted each employee in return.


    This feeling of being a boss, being respected and flattered by others, was indescribably comfortable. On the surface, Harry appeared calm and casual, as if he were just strolling around the company for an inspection. In reality, he was simply savoring the thrill of being a boss for the first time. Though this behavior was quite tacky, if someone else had acted this way, the old Harry would have called them a stupid nouveau riche with no sophistication.


    But now, Harry just felt that being a nouveau riche was really fucking amazing. Those who mocked the nouveau riche for being unsophisticated or uncouth were just jealous. Being a rich second generation was nowhere near as satisfying as being a nouveau riche.


    The former grew up pampered, living a privileged life, and had long grown tired of this feeling. But the nouveau riche was different. A loser like him had suddenly become a big boss, owning his own company and employees, hearing people respectfully call him President Harry everywhere he went. Seeing the expressions of flattery and respect on the faces of his subordinates, even if it was all fake, it still greatly satisfied his vanity.


    This kind of pleasure and excitement was something the rich second generation could never experience! "Hello, President Harry!" As Harry wandered around, pretending to inspect each employee¡¯s computer to understand their work, he stopped beside a young and beautiful female employee with a smile. Seeing the girl stand up to greet him, Harry immediately gave her a composed look and glanced at her computer. "You¡¯re in charge of editing? You¡¯re doing great. What¡¯s your name?"


    The girl looked to be only twenty two or twenty three years old, with long flowing hair, wispy bangs, and a high ponytail. She wore glasses, and her skin was delicate and fair. Dressed in a white dress, she looked especially pure and charming.


    Harry guessed that this girl must be a fresh graduate. "Yes, President Harry! I... I¡¯m Yumie... I handle the company¡¯s video editing... I¡¯m still in my probation period..." The young woman seemed shy and nervous. Being singled out for praise by the president made her fair, delicate cheeks flush red immediately, and she even stuttered slightly from excitement.


    "You¡¯re doing so well, why are you still in probation? Go see CEO Enes later and tell him to arrange for your early promotion to full time. Just say it¡¯s my order."


    Harry couldn¡¯t actually tell whether Yumie¡¯s editing was good or not. Right now, his mind was completely occupied by the pretty, innocent face of this young woman.


    He was already scheming about how to exploit his power to manipulate this fresh out of school beauty.


    "Ah? Thank you, President Harry! Thank you, President Harry!" Yumie was stunned by the sudden good news, but quickly bowed gratefully to Harry.


    The salary and benefits at Omega Media were relatively good in the industry, but as an intern, the monthly pay was still only 3,500 USD.


    According to Omega Media¡¯s policies, interns had to work for three months and pass an evaluation before being retained, after which their salary would jump to 7,500 USD as a full time level three employee.


    But Yumie had only been with the company for a little over a month.


    An early promotion meant she wouldn¡¯t have to go through the evaluation and could start earning 7,500 USD much sooner. For a fresh graduate just starting her career, this was like manna from heaven. More importantly, the boss¡¯s favor meant her future at the company was bright.


    "Keep up the good work. As long as you perform well, the company won¡¯t let you down." Harry put on an act, patting Yumie¡¯s arm as he reveled in the power to change someone¡¯s fate with a single word, making them grateful beyond words.


    "Meghan!"


    "President Meghan! You¡¯re here!"


    "Hello, President Meghan!" Just as Harry was enjoying the thrill of being a boss for the first time and indulging in the authority he wielded, a series of respectful greetings from employees interrupted his self satisfaction.


    Harry turned to look toward the company entrance and saw a long haired beauty wearing a black T shirt with a cute Sailor Moon print and a white pleated miniskirt walking in proudly.


    The girl¡¯s bare, snow white legs were so long that Harry¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head! Those legs were pale, soft, slender, and long. Judging by her height, Harry was certain she had to be at least 175 cm tall!


    More importantly, the proportions of that figure were simply so perfect they were almost excessive, a standard nine head tall body with slender, snow white long legs that occupied more than half of the total height!


    Paired with those pink high heels, the girl¡¯s legs appeared even more elongated and tall, incredibly alluring!


    "Good morning, everyone!" The girl casually greeted everyone, carrying her LV bag, arrogantly clicking her high heels as she strode confidently into the vice president¡¯s office next to the president¡¯s office.


    Harry checked the time¡ªit was already past 10 in the morning. Not only was this woman late by so much, but she was also completely unapologetic about it.


    That was just too much. If not for those long legs, Harry might have even considered firing this arrogant, rule breaking woman on the spot.


    "Who is that?" Harry stared intently at the woman until she disappeared into the office, then swallowed hard and asked Yumie beside him, trying to sound composed.


    "That¡¯s our vice president, and also the backbone of our company right now! The other vice presidents have all left to start their own businesses, taking a bunch of people with them. Me and several other employees here are new hires... Right now, the company is barely holding on thanks to Vice President Meghan. If she leaves, the company... the company will really... really collapse..."


    Yumie whispered into Harry¡¯s ear, "President Harry, you really don¡¯t know Meghan? Meghan is pretty famous on Tiktok and Instagram right now!"


    Having just received handsome President Harry¡¯s praise and reward, Yumie now considered herself his confidante and was eager to share everything she knew.


    Harry nodded and smiled at Yumie. "I¡¯m not really into that stuff, so I¡¯m not familiar. But she¡¯s just a small time internet celebrity. If you¡¯re interested, I can make you just as famous as her."


    "R... Really? President Harry! Do you think I could?" Yumie immediately excitedly showed off her slightly petite and delicate figure, thrilled by the idea.


    But then she reconsidered and shyly waved her hands.


    "No no no... I could never! Meghan is so beautiful, I¡¯m nowhere near her level, and... and I¡¯m not really comfortable being in the spotlight... I¡¯d rather just focus on editing!"


    Harry smiled as he looked at Yumie. Girls her age all craved attention and admiration. Her reaction just now clearly showed she was tempted. However, this little girl had just graduated from university¡ªshe was shy and lacked confidence, so she didn¡¯t dare to try or challenge herself. But with Yumie¡¯s looks and pure, innocent charm, turning her into an internet celebrity wouldn¡¯t be hard at all. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From what Harry had seen on Tiktok, most female influencers weren¡¯t even as pretty as Yumie.


    Sure, Yumie was petite and slender, but that only added to her delicate, pure appeal. A girl like her, soft and innocent, could easily be packaged into the perfect idol for nerdy guys, as long as she was marketed right.


    While Harry was teasing Yumie and learning more about the company, the long legged beauty emerged from her private office again. She glanced at Harry chatting with Yumie in the open office area and strode over gracefully but assertively.


    "President Harry, hello. I¡¯m Meghan. Welcome." Meghan was taller than Harry, and with her high heels, she looked down at him with an air of superiority.


    Combined with the arrogance in her eyes, both Harry and the surrounding employees felt an intimidating energy. Unlike the other employees, Meghan was the company¡¯s pillar. If this were a sales company, she¡¯d be the top salesperson.


    In Meghan¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t her who needed Harry¡ªit was Harry who needed her. With her current resources and fame, she had no reason to treat the new president with deference. Coming over now was purely to establish dominance and put Harry in his place.


    Harry could sense Meghan¡¯s aggressive arrogance, but he just smiled faintly and reached out to shake her delicate, slender hand. "Vice President Meghan, hello. Meeting you in person is even better than hearing about you. You¡¯re even more beautiful than you are on Tiktok!"


    "Thank you for the compliment, President Harry. Do you have time now? I¡¯d like to talk." Meghan accepted the flattery without hesitation and got straight to the point.

 Chapter 385: Congratulations

    Chapter 385: CongratulationsFor men¡¯s admiration and flattery, Meghan had long been accustomed to it.


    "Of course, let¡¯s go to the conference room to talk."


    Harry glanced at the nearby conference room and smiled as he extended his hand in invitation. Watching Harry and Meghan enter the conference room, the employees in the office immediately began whispering among themselves.


    Yumie even stared enviously at Meghan¡¯s retreating figure, lost in thought.


    "Having fans and fame is really great! You can be this arrogant even with the new boss. I¡¯m so jealous of Meghan! I wish I could speak to the boss with that kind of confidence too." A female employee who looked to be in her thirties stood up and quietly whispered to a few other female colleagues.


    "When you have millions of fans, you can act this bold too," a more composed female employee replied with a smile, glancing at the speaker before returning to her work.


    "What do you think Meghan is discussing with President Harry? I bet it¡¯s about salary and benefits! Right now, Meghan is the only pillar holding up our company. Without her traffic, the company would collapse sooner or later," another slightly plump female employee chimed in, half joking.


    "I hope Meghan stays. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be out of jobs..." Yumie squeezed forward, her voice tinged with worry.


    "It¡¯s good for Meghan to put this President Harry in his place. Otherwise, these capitalists will just exploit us!" A middle aged man sneered as he joined the conversation.


    "We need to stick together. This new President Harry clearly knows nothing. He¡¯s just a spoiled rich kid. These kinds of bosses are the easiest to deal with. I think we should ride Meghan¡¯s momentum and stage a collective protest to demand higher salaries and better benefits!"


    "Let¡¯s wait and see... We¡¯re not Meghan. If we try to negotiate, we might just get fired instead..."


    As the employees¡¯ attention remained fixed on the conference room door, speculating about what was happening inside, Meghan sat across from Harry in the conference room, her expression haughty as she got straight to the point.


    "President Harry, I¡¯m sure you understand the company¡¯s situation. The reason our company was sold to you so cheaply is because several of our top influencers left, taking many key employees with them. Right now, apart from me, the company has no other notable influencers left. The only reason I stayed was out of loyalty to Omega. Now that Omega has sold the company to you, there¡¯s no need for me to hold back. I¡¯m a straightforward person, so I¡¯ll be blunt. Another media company has already approached me with a very attractive offer. Given the current salary the company is offering me, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll stay."


    After speaking, Meghan leaned back arrogantly in her chair, crossing her arms and looking at Harry with a smug, confident expression. She knew exactly how weak the company was right now¡ªand how strong her own position was.


    This was the perfect opportunity to demand the best possible terms for herself.


    Meghan was certain the company couldn¡¯t survive without her.


    So, she had no qualms about making outrageous demands. She was sure that no matter how reluctant this President Harry might be, he would have no choice but to keep her.


    "I¡¯m not entirely clear on your current salary. Could you elaborate?" Harry was irritated by Meghan¡¯s arrogance, but he was also mesmerized by her seductive demeanor and long legs. Though annoyed, he held back his temper.


    "My current salary is 300,000 USD a year plus a 10% commission," Meghan stated bluntly. "The company that¡¯s recruiting me is offering 600,000 USD a year plus a 15% commission. So, President Harry, you should understand the difference, right?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Recently, another media company had indeed been in talks with Meghan, offering an annual salary of 600,000 USD. However, they hadn¡¯t mentioned any commission. Moreover, they demanded a five year contract, with a penalty of ten times her annual salary¡ª6,000,000 USD¡ªif she terminated early.


    Because of this, Meghan had no real intention of leaving Omega Media. She was only using this as leverage to pressure Harry into giving her better salary. Today, she was absolutely confident of victory.


    After speaking, Meghan looked at Harry with complete self assurance, her eyes brimming with triumph, her lips already curling into a victorious smile.


    "That is indeed a huge difference. If their offer is that good, then I¡¯d also recommend that Miss Meghan take the opportunity to join their company!"


    Harry stood up and extended his hand with a smile. "Congratulations, Miss Meghan! I¡¯ll have Omega arrange your resignation paperwork immediately!"


    "What... what?!!" Meghan stood up in stunned disbelief, utterly unable to believe what the man before her had just said!


    She even wondered if she had misheard!


    Before coming here, she had imagined countless possibilities and prepared responses. She had thought Harry might grovel to keep her. She had thought Harry might offer a higher price to retain her.


    She had thought Harry might temporarily placate her, then go back to deliberate carefully. She had even considered that Harry might beg Enes to persuade her! But she had never, ever expected that


    Harry would directly send her away? And what¡¯s more, he even congratulated her?!!


    This left Meghan completely dumbfounded! This Harry, he didn¡¯t follow the script at all! It was downright baffling!


    "President Harry, do you understand the company¡¯s current situation?" Meghan asked, staring at Harry with disbelief. She now suspected that Harry didn¡¯t know the company¡¯s actual state, didn¡¯t realize her importance.


    "I do, quite clearly. The company is falling apart, many veteran employees have left, and numerous top influencers are gone. Miss Meghan, you¡¯re currently the company¡¯s only remaining top influencer," Harry answered honestly.


    "Then do you know what my departure would mean for the company?" Meghan demanded angrily, glaring at Harry and raising her voice.


    She felt this man in front of her didn¡¯t understand business at all!! She even wondered if he was an idiot!


    "What would it mean?" Harry said with a smile. "It would mean I¡¯d need to spend some money signing a few new top influencers, and it would mean I¡¯d need to invest time and resources into cultivating a few new ones. That¡¯s not difficult for me. At the same time, it¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m planning to do. Money means nothing to me. What I need are employees who follow orders and are loyal to the company, not unruly divas."


    Harry deliberately spoke loudly so the employees eavesdropping outside could hear him.


    "Fine, President Harry, if that¡¯s how it is, then there¡¯s nothing left to discuss! I think you¡¯ll regret this! When you come crawling back to me, my terms won¡¯t be the same!"


    Meghan pushed her chair back indignantly, strode out of the meeting room with her head held high, and slammed the door shut in full view of everyone before storming off.


    The employees in the open office exchanged uneasy glances. Many had clearly overheard the conversation between Harry and Meghan. Seeing Harry walk out of the meeting room composed and unruffled, everyone immediately fell silent.


    Those who had earlier stirred up trouble now kept their heads down, pretending to work diligently. The company¡¯s compensation was among the best in the industry, and none of them truly wanted to leave.


    With even Meghan getting shut down by the new president, who would dare cause trouble now?


    "President Harry, what... what happened? Did something go wrong?" Enes, hearing the commotion, hurried out of her office. Seeing Meghan angrily storm out of the company, she asked anxiously.


    "Nothing much. Oh, right, Enes, the company really is lacking top influencers now. Come to the meeting room, and have all department heads join as well. Let¡¯s draft a plan¡ªI want to sign a few top influencers and also cultivate some new ones,"


    Harry declared authoritatively in front of all the employees.


    "Also, ask everyone what they¡¯d like to eat. Tonight, I¡¯m treating everyone to dinner."


    "Hell yeah!!"


    "Wow! President Harry is awesome!"


    "President Harry rules!!"


    "Hahaha! I want the best Japanese cuisine!"


    "Let¡¯s make President Harry pay big tonight!"


    "I want barbecue hotpot!"


    Harry¡¯s words lifted everyone¡¯s spirits, and the employees cheered excitedly.


    "President Harry, Meghan is our only top influencer now. The company¡¯s operations rely heavily on her traffic. You must find a way to keep her! Meghan may have a bad temper, but she¡¯s very loyal..."


    Once inside the meeting room, Enes, who had already guessed what had happened, urgently tried to persuade Harry.


    "Influencers and traffic aren¡¯t my main concerns. With enough capital and content, cultivating a top influencer is easy," Harry waved his hand dismissively, completely unbothered by the situation.


    If Meghan had negotiated with him properly, he would¡¯ve been willing to offer her more money¡ªas long as he could get her into bed and enjoy those long legs, Harry would¡¯ve been happy to oblige.


    But Meghan had tried to assert dominance from the get go, which irritated Harry. Beautiful influencers were a dime a dozen for him. With money, what kind of influencer couldn¡¯t he play with? Meghan wasn¡¯t irreplaceable.

 Chapter 386: Call

    Chapter 386: CallCompared to Meghan, Harry actually valued Enes more.


    Beautiful women were everywhere, but an excellent screenwriter, an outstanding business elite, and a beautiful, elegant female elite were extremely rare.


    As long as one had money and power, finding a few beauties like Meghan to have fun with wasn¡¯t particularly difficult.


    Walking around a mall like Domina in Hacheston, one could easily run into several beautiful women.


    On platforms like Tiktok and Instagram, there were countless more, and with just a bit of money, one could probably arrange to meet someone pretty with a great figure.


    But Enes was completely different. This kind of woman didn¡¯t lack money at all. What she pursued was far nobler than those ordinary, superficial women!


    She sought self actualization, the fulfillment of dreams. This kind of woman was much harder to win over, and that made the challenge all the more rewarding!


    As for someone like Meghan, Harry didn¡¯t take her seriously at all! With people like her, as long as one was powerful enough, they would naturally submit obediently!


    "President Harry, cultivating a top tier influencer is very difficult and requires a huge amount of funding... I advise you to reconsider..." Enes clearly couldn¡¯t bear to let Meghan go, suggesting the two had a close friendship, likely that of best friends.


    "Alright, I will. If Meghan has a change of heart later, I can consider letting her stay, even promoting her as a film star. But right now, I don¡¯t need an employee who¡¯s disobedient and likes to make unreasonable demands! As for funding, don¡¯t worry about it. Since I spent 5 million USD to acquire Omega Media, I naturally have enough capital to keep Omega running smoothly!"


    Harry boasted without batting an eye. As a boss, this kind of grand promise was necessary.


    "Fine, President Harry. You mentioned earlier that you want to sign Nancy. I also hope you¡¯ll think carefully about this. Nancy is currently very controversial and has offended Samuel. I¡¯m extremely worried that signing her could bring serious trouble to the company."


    Enes earnestly reminded Harry.


    "Samuel is, after all, the son of WJL. Even though he¡¯s temporarily withdrawn from the livestreaming scene due to the bankruptcy of Sentinel Livestream, he still has very good connections with major platforms. Tiktok still give Samuel face. Offending him over someone like Nancy doesn¡¯t seem necessary..."


    "Danger and opportunity go hand in hand."


    Harry simply waved his hand with a smile.


    "Go arrange a meeting. Have everyone come together to draft a plan, then personally call Nancy to discuss the signing. The process of signing Nancy will be handled by you. Additionally, from now on, this company will still present you as the public face. I¡¯ll only handle major strategic decisions behind the scenes. In other words, to outsiders, you¡¯ll still be the boss of Omega Media, including when you sign Nancy soon. Understand?"


    "Understood, President Harry." Enes nodded, somewhat comprehending, imagining Harry¡¯s identity as even more mysterious.


    "Alright, have the department heads come in for a meeting to discuss signing Nancy and developing new top tier influencers."


    Harry waved Enes off, turning to sit confidently at the head of the conference table, his mind already formulating the company¡¯s next steps.


    Enes had extensive experience in signing influencers and cultivating new top tier talent. Omega Media¡¯s key personnel were all seasoned veterans in the industry.


    After a thorough discussion, they quickly put together a detailed plan, including the contract terms for Nancy, which were drafted under Harry¡¯s direction.


    Once everything was arranged, Harry left the company directly, driving his beat up Toyota home in a hurry. Nancy was currently at her most vulnerable. In the past, signing a top tier influencer like her would have required immense effort and capital.


    But now, things were completely different. With Nancy cornered by Samuel, Omega Media¡¯s offer was her last lifeline.


    Harry had calculated this, so the contract terms for Nancy were particularly harsh, almost like a form of indentured servitude.


    Harry was rushing home, wanting to subtly guide Nancy into accepting this contract as soon as possible and joining Omega Media.


    Once Nancy signed this contract, she would be bound to Omega Media.


    As long as Nancy wanted to continue being a livestreamer or an internet celebrity, she would have no choice but to share the fortunes and misfortunes of Omega Media.


    All other internet celebrities signed by Omega Media would also have their contracts modified according to Harry¡¯s requirements.


    This was something Harry learned from literature platform. If you wanted to write books on their platform, if you wanted them to promote you, if you wanted to make money writing there, you had to sign a permanent contract of servitude. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once you signed this contract, if you left before becoming famous, they wouldn¡¯t pursue you. But once you became famous and wanted to leave, that would be out of the question. Either you didn¡¯t want their promotion, didn¡¯t want to earn this money, or you obediently sold yourself to them, becoming their slave forever.


    This way, what happened before at Omega Media would never occur again. If a promoted internet celebrity wanted to leave, fine. Just hand over the tens of millions in penalty fees. Otherwise, they¡¯d make sure you went to jail and could never work in this industry again.


    "Hello, is this Miss Nancy?"


    "Yes... yes, may I ask who¡¯s calling?"


    "I am Enes, the person in charge of Hacheston Omega Media. At the request of one of our major shareholders, we would like to discuss signing you to our company. When would it be convenient for you to come to our office so we can talk in detail..."


    "Okay! Great! I¡¯m free this afternoon. How about I come to your office around 2 p.m.?"


    "Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the company."


    After hanging up, Nancy, who was having lunch with Harry and the others, excitedly stood up and said to Clara and Wendy beside her, "Clara, Wendy, the person I contacted actually did it! Now a media company has reached out to me! And it¡¯s Omega Media, which has deep collaborations with Tiktok and has recently promoted several top internet celebrities!"


    "Really? That¡¯s amazing!"


    "Omega Media? Is that the Hacheston Omega Media that created internet celebrities like Meghan and others?" Wendy and Clara both stood up excitedly.


    "Congratulations, Nancy. This is great. With a media company signing you, you won¡¯t have to worry about being blacklisted anymore. And it¡¯s a Tiktok affiliated media company. Samuel shouldn¡¯t be able to influence Tiktok! You have to seize this opportunity!"


    Harry, the mastermind behind all this, pretended to be happy for Nancy and immediately started steering her in the right direction.


    "Yes! It¡¯s this company! What Harry said is right. Samuel¡¯s influence might be big, but compared to Tiktok, he¡¯s nothing. With a Tiktok partnered company backing me, at least on Tiktok, Samuel can¡¯t do anything to me. Tiktok might give Samuel some face, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse their partnered company just to please Samuel."


    Nancy¡¯s face flushed with excitement as she said to Clara and Wendy, "Clara, Wendy, can you come with me to Omega Media later? It¡¯s very close!"


    "I¡¯ll drive you there later. Such a great opportunity, Nancy shouldn¡¯t miss it," Harry said with a smile.


    By now, Harry had changed back to his original attire, looking completely different from his earlier domineering CEO persona.


    "Um... Harry, could you borrow your mom¡¯s Mercedes E300 to take me there? If we go in the Toyota, I feel like they might look down on us, which wouldn¡¯t be good for negotiations," Nancy said somewhat awkwardly to Harry.


    "Oh... that makes sense..." Nancy¡¯s blunt words made Harry feel quite embarrassed.


    Thinking about it, it did seem inappropriate for him to take over such a big company while driving a Toyota Corolla. Even Nancy now looked down on his old Corolla.


    It was probably time to go check out some cars at Porsche. But recently, his funds were tight, and buying a Porsche Panamera would leave him broke.


    This couldn¡¯t go on. He needed to find a task to complete and get some money urgently.


    "Then I¡¯ll call my mom. We can go to her place first to switch cars."

 Chapter 387: Arrogant

    Chapter 387: Arrogant"Then it¡¯s up to you, brother in law!" Nancy was in a pretty good mood now, and unusually thanked Harry, but the disdain in her words and actions was felt by Harry very clearly.


    Perhaps Nancy was used to men¡¯s flattery and enthusiasm, so all the help from men was taken for granted by her.


    However, Harry was already accustomed to Nancy¡¯s arrogance toward him, and he just kept her contempt in mind, waiting for the right moment to teach this little bitch a lesson.


    This moment, Harry felt, should come very soon!


    When it did, no matter what, he would make this little bitch suffer dearly! He would make her know the consequences of looking down on him!


    "By the way! This matter with Omega Media contacting me must be because of that YouHaborry helping me! I have to thank him quickly! This guy is really amazing, saying he would help and immediately solving my big problem! I wonder when I¡¯ll get to see his true face!"


    Nancy smiled sweetly and opened her phone, sending a long string of thanks to YouHaborry through Tiktok. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She would never associate this mysterious, wealthy, and powerful YouHaborry guy with the loser brother in law and Wanda¡¯s husband Harry standing beside her, whom she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at properly.


    "Nancy, is this YouHaborry interested in you? Didn¡¯t you say you only love Wendy? Are you starting to like men now? Look at you, you seem like you¡¯re falling in love!"


    Clara teased Nancy with a smile when she saw her looking so sweet and happy.


    Wendy, standing nearby, blushed and secretly glanced at Nancy, seeming a little jealous.


    "I¡¯m a lesbian, and I do love Wendy, but hey, I never said I don¡¯t like men. I¡¯m bisexual. I want both a girlfriend and a boyfriend!" Nancy grinned playfully, her eyes turning somewhat as she said, "I think YouHaborry must be super handsome, super rich, a domineering CEO, and he must be very young and mature!"


    "A man that wealthy and powerful, and so mature, must be a married older man. Nancy, you wouldn¡¯t want to be a mistress, would you?" Wendy said to Nancy.


    Harry could tell that Wendy had real feelings for Nancy, while Nancy seemed to treat Wendy as just a fling.


    "What¡¯s wrong with a married man? I don¡¯t care. I never planned to marry any man anyway. Even if I were to get married, it would be with you." Nancy grinned mischievously, stepping forward to kiss Wendy on the lips and saying, "Little Wendy! My man is your man too. No matter what, I won¡¯t leave you behind!"


    Watching Nancy and Wendy engage in a passionate French kiss, Harry felt his blood accelerate.


    Seeing two beautiful women kiss was actually pretty fucking amazing. Especially after hearing Nancy¡¯s words just now, Harry felt even more excited. It seemed this little bitch Nancy planned to have Wendy join her in bed with him.


    Damn, just thinking about it was fucking amazing. The idea of fucking Nancy while she and Wendy grinded against each other, three bodies entangled in passion, and then being able to fuck Wendy¡¯s little hole anytime¡ªhaving sex with two lesbians, fucking one while watching them two kiss¡ªit must feel fucking amazing.


    Nancy¡¯s current attitude showed she was clearly hooked by his YouHaborry alt account. Once Nancy signed with Omega Media, it would be about time for him to make his move!


    After lunch, Nancy immediately couldn¡¯t wait to have Harry take everyone to swap cars with Hazel. Then, led by Harry, they returned to Omega Media.


    Following Nancy through the doors of Omega Media, Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel like laughing inside.


    Just earlier, he had entered the company as the CEO, and now, after changing his outfit, he was walking back in as the loser follower.


    "Miss Nancy! Welcome, welcome! And these are...?" The receptionist waiting at the door immediately greeted them warmly.


    Seeing Harry in a different outfit following behind Nancy, the receptionist was momentarily stunned, but remembering Enes¡¯s earlier instructions, she quickly smiled and averted her gaze, inviting Nancy and Harry¡¯s group into the company.


    Enes then came out of her office and walked over enthusiastically, shaking hands with Nancy and exchanging pleasantries.


    "President Enes! Hello! This is my partner, Miss Wendy. This is my bodyguard, Clara. And this is my bodyguard and driver, Mr. Harry."


    Nancy introduced everyone to Enes according to the identities they had agreed on in the car earlier.


    A big shot needed to act like a big shot, so Nancy had come up with the idea of having Harry and Clara play her bodyguard and to show off her status.


    The company employees, seeing their previously suited up, domineering, and handsome CEO now dressed differently and acting as Nancy¡¯s follower and bodyguard, all hid behind their desks and snickered.


    Enes had already greeted everyone, so they all knew how to pretend.


    When Nancy said their President Harry was her bodyguard, they all just snickered quietly. No one greeted Harry, playing along with him in this charade.


    A few smart and tactful employees stood up enthusiastically to pour tea for Nancy and Harry, appearing hospitable and warm. In reality, they were putting on a show for their real boss, President Harry.


    Nancy had no idea that the current owner of this company was the seemingly low-key and unremarkable brother-in-law of her friend standing behind her.


    She thought it was just because her fan YouHaborry had helped her, which was why everyone at Omega Media was being so welcoming.


    Now, pushed to the brink by Samuel, Nancy had shed her usual haughty attitude and was being polite and courteous to Enes.


    "President Enes, hello! Truly, seeing is believing. I never expected the famous female president of Omega Media, Miss Enes, to be so young and beautiful!"


    Nancy shook hands with Enes, genuinely surprised by her youth and looks.


    "Miss Nancy, you flatter me! Compared to you, how could I possibly be considered beautiful?"


    Enes exchanged pleasantries with Nancy while sneaking a glance at Harry behind her. Seeing Harry nod slightly, she immediately got to the point.


    "Miss Nancy, the reason we invited you here today is to discuss signing with our company. Would you be interested in joining us? We¡¯ve been following your recent situation, and both the company¡¯s chairman and I would like to help you. Moreover, we¡¯re willing to use all our resources to not only counter Samuel¡¯s smear campaign against you but also seize this opportunity to elevate you to one of Tiktok¡¯s top influencers!"


    "However, our company¡¯s contracts for signed influencers are quite strict. You¡¯ve probably heard about our company recently, the departure of influencers like Anya has been a significant loss for us, all due to flaws in our previous contracts.


    So now, our contracts impose certain restrictions. Once you sign with us, your ¡¯ilis¡¯ account must be used on all platforms only with our company¡¯s permission. Additionally, any new accounts you register must also be approved by us. In other words, during the contract period, you cannot freely post your own content on public platforms without authorization, let alone leave the company.


    Furthermore, our binding period is 20 years. If you breach the contract within those 20 years, you¡¯ll be required to compensate us 100 times the salary and revenue share we¡¯ve provided you..."


    As Enes led Nancy into the meeting room, she briefly outlined the contract terms.


    These clauses were undeniably harsh and ruthless. But compared to the terms imposed by platforms like wrriter on authors, these conditions were almost merciful.


    wrriter, for instance, bound authors for 50 years, bought out all copyrights to their works, and could even pay them nothing.


    As long as an author published and signed a contract on their platform, they had to surrender their copyrights unconditionally to wrriter. Every piece of writing under that author¡¯s name for the next 50 years would belong to wrriter.


    Recently, after the wrriter scandal blew up, not only did they escape punishment, but they also cracked down hard on the protesting authors.


    In the end, they successfully enforced this extremely predatory contract.


    As a result, not only did other platforms in the online literature industry immediately adopt similar terms, but live-streaming platforms, talent agencies, and media companies also began rolling out their own exploitative contracts.


    In the face of capital, individuals were like ants. If they wanted to survive in this industry, they had no choice but to sign these indentured servitude agreements.


    Given Nancy¡¯s current popularity and influence, she could have negotiated with Omega Media under normal circumstances. But now, with Samuel effectively blacklisting her, Nancy had no way out.

 Chapter 388: Signed

    Chapter 388: SignedTaking advantage of the moment when Enes and Nancy were negotiating the contract, Harry immediately turned around and slipped out of the meeting room.


    He hid in a nearby office, took out his phone, opened his YouHaborry Tiktok account, glanced at the message Nancy had sent him, and quickly replied to her.


    [YouHaborry: Miss Nancy, I¡¯m very happy to help you. I¡¯ve approached many major media companies, and they all refused to sign you. Now, there¡¯s only this Omega Media left.


    Omega Media isn¡¯t a small company, they do have some resources. You can rest assured. With Omega Media protecting you, at least you won¡¯t be banned on Tiktok.


    However, recently many platforms and media companies, as well as talent agencies, have introduced some very restrictive contracts. I asked Omega Media about it, and they want to sign people for 20 years.


    I hope you can understand this, as it¡¯s the company¡¯s standard contract clause. As a shareholder, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to make changes arbitrarily.


    But you can confidently sign with Omega Media. If you ever breach the contract, I can guarantee they won¡¯t dare to hold you accountable.]


    Harry was deeply afraid that such harsh contract terms would make Nancy refuse, so he deliberately used his alternate account to reassure her. After sending the message, Harry quickly slipped back into the meeting room.


    At that moment, Nancy was somewhat agitated and arguing with Enes about something. From their debate, it seemed to be about the 20 year contract term.


    No matter how much Nancy tried to negotiate, Enes remained as unmovable as a rock, not giving any ground at all.


    "Fine, if that¡¯s the case, I need to discuss this with my assistants."


    Seeing that Enes remained calm and unyielding, Nancy hesitantly turned to look at Clara and Wendy. She pulled Clara, Wendy, and Harry aside and said, "Wendy, Clara, Omega Media¡¯s contract is too harsh. Once I sign with them, I¡¯ll have no autonomy for 20 years! It¡¯s basically tying me completely to their company! Do you... do you think I should sign?"


    "A 20 year contract? That¡¯s way too long! If you ever have other ideas in the future, Nancy, won¡¯t you be stuck with this company? But I¡¯ve heard our mentor say that many companies nowadays do require new talents to sign for 5 to 10 years, so this is somewhat standard practice."


    "I think we should consider other options. Nancy, according to what this President Enes said, this contract is no different from a slave contract! They even want to control what you say and do in public! They even want to meddle in your personal life, like dating and marriage! It¡¯s too much! And if you breach the contract, the penalty is 10 times the compensation. If you only work for this company for one year and your salary is 300,000 USD, that would mean 3 million USD! That¡¯s such a bad deal!" Wendy hesitantly advised Nancy.


    "It¡¯s not that big of a deal. This is essentially a gamble. Right now, Omega Media is willing to invest money and resources, taking huge risks to protect you and promote you. Of course, they expect some returns from you. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you don¡¯t sign such a contract, once the storm passes and they¡¯ve made you famous, what if you suddenly get poached by a competitor for a higher price? If you were the boss of Omega Media, would you be okay with that? I think signing this is fine.


    As long as Nancy doesn¡¯t leave the company, the contract terms won¡¯t be disadvantageous to her. Besides, Nancy doesn¡¯t really have a choice now.


    If she signs with them, she might overcome this crisis and even become famous. But if she doesn¡¯t sign, Samuel will absolutely destroy her!"


    Harry very cleverly twisted the narrative, guiding Nancy toward the trap.


    At such a critical moment, the words of someone she considered "on her side" carried significant weight for the indecisive Nancy.


    Harry¡¯s words immediately made the hesitant Nancy nod in agreement.


    "But you can¡¯t guarantee they¡¯ll definitely be able to deal with Samuel, nor can you guarantee that Nancy won¡¯t clash with the people in this company later! Signing this blindly would mean there¡¯s really no turning back."


    Clara was clearly much sharper and quickly realized the underlying implications.


    "That¡¯s not a problem. They¡¯re signing Nancy for 20 years, and Nancy is signing with them for 20 years. Don¡¯t forget, within those 20 years, they have to pay Nancy a base salary of 300,000 USD every year! Even if Nancy gets banned later, with this 300,000 USD annually, what does she have to worry about?" Harry continued to steer the conversation.


    "That¡¯s true..." Nancy nodded beside them, took out her phone, and opened the Tiktok message interface to take a look. After seeing the message from YouHaborry, Nancy finally made up her mind.


    "President Enes, I agree to your contract! Let¡¯s sign it now!"


    Seeing Nancy smoothly signed by Enes, Harry¡¯s lips curled into a smug, cold smile.


    Now, Nancy was completely locked into his company. From now on, there would be plenty of ways to control her!


    Moreover, given Nancy¡¯s current popularity, as long as they managed it properly, Harry felt they could definitely host a live stream on Tiktok, throw in some product promotion, and absolutely make a "hefty" profit!


    As for Samuel over there, screw him.


    When it came down to it, Samuel was just a rich kid. If they gave him face, he was Principal Samuel. If they didn¡¯t, what could he even do to Nancy?


    After sending the newly contracted Nancy and Wendy back to the Mackerel Family, Harry immediately hid in his study and called Enes.


    "Enes, now that we¡¯ve signed Nancy, we need to capitalize on her explosive popularity. Hurry up and contact some internet trolls, spread the news everywhere, make sure as many people as possible know¡ªtonight at 9 PM, Nancy will go live on Tiktok to tear into Samuel! Expose Samuel¡¯s ugly true colors!"


    "Make the headlines as exaggerated as possible. For example, ¡¯Samuel Pursued Nancy but Got Rejected, Turned Spiteful and Slandered Her¡ªNancy Goes Live on Tiktok to Plead for Help.¡¯"


    "Or something like ¡¯Nancy About to Drop Major Dirt on Samuel!¡¯ You get the idea, you¡¯re better at this than me. Just handle it."


    "Also, contact some brands that need product promotion. Once Nancy¡¯s live stream gains traction, immediately pivot to a sales pitch!" Harry rambled on, getting more and more excited as he spoke.


    "President Harry, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? Headlines like these might provoke the Wang family... Besides, if it¡¯s supposed to be Nancy live-streaming to confront Samuel, how does that suddenly turn into a sales pitch? Won¡¯t that look way too greedy and obvious?"


    Enes, being kind-hearted and honest, found Harry¡¯s blatantly shameless profiteering hard to stomach.


    "You know Yiren, right? You know Inba, right? Those guys pull way more shameless stunts than this, and they¡¯re raking in cash, aren¡¯t they? We¡¯re a business. Our goal is to make money, to turn a profit, not run a charity. Those Tiktok fans? They¡¯re just bored spectators looking for drama. You really think they care about justice?"


    Harry had spent some free time watching Tiktok livestreams and had already picked up on some basic influencer tactics. At first, he¡¯d thought these tactics were downright stupid and disgustingly transparent.


    But seeing how some hosts sold hundreds of thousands of units in one stream, raking in millions, Harry had come to a realization. Sure, these tricks were fake and sleazy, but the idiots watching loved them!


    You couldn¡¯t judge things based solely on your own perspective. Most Tiktok users were either uneducated middle-aged or elderly folks, or kids with no critical thinking skills, or brain-dead housewives. For these people, the simpler the trick, the better.


    "O... okay, President Harry. I¡¯ll get it arranged right away." After Harry¡¯s rant, Enes reluctantly nodded in agreement. Having worked in livestreaming for so long, she¡¯d long since noticed this trend. But Enes was too kind and naive to stoop to such underhanded tactics.


    Now that the company had reached this point, Enes had no choice but to accept it. She¡¯d suffered enough losses because of her innocence and kindness. She¡¯d finally realized that in business, if you wanted to stand firm, you had to play dirty.


    "Then the livestream is in your hands. Remember to study the tactics of people like Yiren and Inba, use all their tricks. Don¡¯t worry about looking greedy. As long as it makes money, nothing else matters. Oh, and try to partner with a liquor company¡ªalcohol sales are crazy profitable."


    Harry couldn¡¯t resist adding more instructions, just to be safe.


    On the other end of the line, Enes nearly spat out her coffee, her face darkening with disbelief.


    By using Omega Media to control Nancy and then leveraging Nancy¡¯s fame to make money and revive Omega Media, Harry was quite pleased with his own cunning maneuvers.


    Now that everything was set, all that was left was to sit back and enjoy the show tonight. These operational details weren¡¯t his forte anyway, so he was happy to delegate. That left him free to find some excitement elsewhere tonight.

 Chapter 389: Leah In Trap

    Chapter 389: Leah In TrapHarry: Leah, I¡¯ve made some progress on your situation. That mysterious person threatening you seems to have quite a background, but I¡¯ve contacted a local gang leader who¡¯s willing to help resolve this.


    Harry took out his phone and sent a WhatsApp message to Leah.


    Leah: That¡¯s great, Harry! Can they really solve it? Can they guarantee that pervert won¡¯t bother me again?


    Harry: Yes, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The person I contacted is a big shot in this area. Mervin and the others are scared of him. If he steps in, he can definitely handle this!


    Leah: That¡¯s amazing!! Harry! Thank you so much! I... I really don¡¯t know how to repay you! Oh, and you have to tell them to make sure they destroy all the original photos and videos that person has!


    Harry: Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve already told them. But, since I asked for their help, they have some conditions too, Leah. You might... might have to make some sacrifices. You need to think carefully.


    Leah: What? What conditions? Harry, what do they want me to do?


    Watching Leah gradually fall into his trap, Harry¡¯s smile grew increasingly sinister. He took a sip of tea, feeling his heartbeat quicken.


    Excited, he took a drag of his cigarette and blew out a smoke ring before replying:


    Harry: It¡¯s a bit complicated. How about this¡ªwhen are you free? Let¡¯s meet in person to talk. After all, this concerns your future. We need to be careful.


    Leah: Okay! Okay! Harry! I¡¯m free now! When are you free? I... I want to see you! I¡¯m so scared right now. I want... want to meet you!


    Harry licked his lips nervously, unable to control his excitement. He knew exactly what this upcoming meeting meant.


    Just thinking about Leah¡¯s seductive behavior on the phone before, how she lost control from the vibrator stimulation, made Harry unbearably aroused.


    His little brother down below was already standing at full attention, straining against his pants, swollen and aching.


    Harry: Your situation is urgent. I¡¯ll come find you now. Where are you? I have a car. I¡¯ll pick you up. Remember, keep this confidential.


    Leah: I¡¯m at home right now. I¡¯ll head out soon and wait for you somewhere discreet.


    Leah: [Location Information]


    Leah quickly sent her location. Harry checked the navigation¡ªit would take about half an hour to drive there.


    Harry: It¡¯ll take me about half an hour to get there. You can wait a bit before heading over.


    After sending the message, Harry stubbed out his cigarette and rushed to the garage, eagerly hopping into his beat-up Toyota and speeding toward Leah¡¯s location.


    Maybe it was because the video play session with Leah had been too stimulating, or maybe he¡¯d just been too pent up lately.


    As he drove, Harry¡¯s heart raced, his breathing grew heavy, and his hands trembled slightly on the steering wheel.


    The short half-hour drive felt like an eternity.


    This feeling reminded Harry of the days before he got married, when he used to hook up with women on WhatsApp and Tinder.


    Back then, whenever he managed to arrange a meetup with a nearby woman, he¡¯d excitedly drive over to her place.


    Looking back now, the women back then might not have been the highest quality¡ªsometimes he¡¯d run into ones who looked nothing like their photos, either too heavy or too old¡ªbut back then, with no women around, he was desperate.


    That mix of nervousness, excitement, anticipation, and impatience before a meetup was something worth reminiscing about.


    For some reason, today brought back that exact same feeling of tension, excitement, anticipation, and eagerness!


    "You have arrived at your destination. Google Maps will continue to guide you..."


    As the electronic, flirtatious voice of the GPS rang out, Harry parked the car and looked around.


    In the crowded city of Hacheston, there were no truly secluded spots. Everywhere was packed with cars and people.


    Still, this place was relatively quiet, with only the occasional passerby or vehicle. The lush greenery made for a pleasant environment.


    After scanning the area, Harry¡¯s gaze settled on a young woman not far away, dressed in a white blouse and a dark blue knee-length skirt.


    The young girl was naturally Leah. At this moment, Leah was standing nervously by a small path, holding her phone and looking around anxiously.


    Her delicate face was flushed red, and the warm breeze gently lifted her short skirt. This reminded Harry of a high school girl he had once hooked up with.


    He remembered clearly how the girl he met on Tinder had looked just like this, waiting by the roadside.


    Back then, she had asked for 100 USD to sleep with him once. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, Tinder had just been released, and the feature could still find many high-quality hookups. Moreover, these women were very naive.


    Most of them didn¡¯t even ask for money, just wanting to relieve their loneliness. Even if he encountered a student who asked for money, the price was shockingly low.


    Not like now, where they demand


    Not like now, where they demand 1000 or 2000 USD right off the bat.


    Fuck! It¡¯s like their pussies are lined with diamonds! Ugly as hell, yet they dare to ask for outrageous prices! Thinking back, he really missed the golden age of hookups!


    However, the quality of that girl back then was pretty mediocre. She was short, slightly chubby, and had a face full of acne.


    Compared to Leah, not only was her looks inferior, but her body was also miles behind. Although Leah¡¯s face was just slightly above average, at most an 85 out of 100, her huge tits and fair skin more than made up for it!


    Those plump, milky white breasts, paired with those pink nipples, were enough to drive any man wild with desire! But even so, Harry had had a great time back then.


    He fucked that little slut four times in one afternoon, making her beg for mercy and cry out, "Brother, spare me!"


    Watching Leah¡¯s nervous, expectant expression, Harry took an excited breath, trying to calm himself down. Then, he drove the car toward her.


    "Beep beep!" Harry pulled up in front of Leah and lightly honked the horn. Leah jumped in surprise, peeking into the car through the window. When she saw it was Harry, her face instantly turned crimson.


    She quickly scurried over, glancing around guiltily to make sure no one was watching, then yanked the car door open and nervously plopped into the passenger seat.


    "Leah, didn¡¯t make you wait too long, did I?" Harry shifted gears, started the car, and stole a glance at Leah¡¯s plump, snow-white thighs as he asked with a smile.


    "N... no... I... I just got here... Harry... where... where are we going?" Leah was extremely tense. After all, she was just an innocent high school girl, a goody-two-shoes who excelled in her studies.


    This was her first time going on a date with a man, making her both nervous and shy, but also somewhat excited.


    "Do you have any places you¡¯d like to go? Somewhere quiet would be best, so we can talk properly." Harry licked his lips discreetly, his eyes occasionally darting to Leah¡¯s chest, which was tightly wrapped in a white blouse.


    Her breasts were so big that the blouse seemed ill-fitting. The massive mounds stretched the fabric taut, and between the gaps of the buttons, he could see the soft, pale flesh quivering with her rapid, nervous breaths.


    "O... okay... I... I¡¯m fine with anywhere... Harry, you can pick... wherever you like..." Leah¡¯s voice trembled with nervousness.


    Her watery eyes glistened, occasionally stealing glances at Harry. Her flushed cheeks grew even redder, and her fair, plump thighs remained tightly pressed together, squirming slightly with each shaky breath.


    The young girl¡¯s heart fluttered with infatuation. Seeing the handsome, charming man beside her, Leah¡¯s heart pounded wildly.


    Hearing her reply, Harry curled his lips into a sinister smirk.


    This little girl was really easy to handle easy to handle.


    However, suggesting they go straight to a hotel would be too blunt and ruin his carefully crafted "kind big brother" image.


    So, after some thought, Harry finally proposed, "Leah, do you like tea? How about we find a teahouse? They have private rooms, nice and quiet. Perfect for us to talk without being disturbed."


    This was one of Harry¡¯s old pickup tricks.

 Chapter 390: There’s… A Condition

    Chapter 390: There¡¯s... A ConditionMany tea rooms in Hacheston typically have private, lockable rooms. These rooms are usually small, containing just a large tea table, two sofas, and a TV.


    The more luxurious ones might be around 10 square meters in size. The tea rooms are somewhat cramped, but this narrowness is actually an advantage because it allows for subtle closeness between people.


    More importantly, the tea rooms have private rooms that are very quiet. A man and a woman alone in a small, enclosed tea room naturally creates an intimate atmosphere.


    Additionally, the doors of these rooms can be locked, providing a sense of security.


    Once a woman is brought into one of these tea room private rooms, it¡¯s as if the door to her body has already been opened.


    Based on Harry¡¯s experience, in the enclosed space of a tea room, after just a few words of conversation, touching the woman would meet little resistance¡ªnine out of ten women wouldn¡¯t put up much of a fight.


    Even if some initially resisted, after some persistence, most would let him take advantage. Kissing, fondling breasts, and such were practically effortless.


    As for whether things could progress to sex, it entirely depended on how satisfied the woman was with him. If the man was good-looking, smooth-talking, and skilled at flirtation, the next step would usually be booking a hotel room.


    If the woman was bolder and enjoyed excitement, it wasn¡¯t uncommon for things to escalate right in the private room.


    For a long time, tea rooms in Hacheston became a hotspot for casual hookups between men and women.


    "Okay... I¡¯ll listen to you..." Leah seemed very pleased with Harry¡¯s suggestion. Her cheeks flushed red as she immediately nodded shyly.


    After stealing a glance at Harry, she bit her lip and lowered her head, too embarrassed to speak. The young girl was still an innocent maiden, and her bashful demeanor made Harry even more excited.


    Back in the day, Harry had managed to hook up with several attractive women thanks to tea rooms. If the women were willing to accept money for services, he¡¯d either have car sex or book a hotel room.


    For the more complicated cases¡ªthose who only engaged in flirty chat on WhatsApp and weren¡¯t guaranteed to agree to sex when meeting in person¡ªHarry would usually take them to a tea room first.


    There, he¡¯d establish a first impression through conversation, showcase his value, and then make appropriate physical advances.


    If he couldn¡¯t succeed in one attempt, he¡¯d arrange a second meeting. The more difficult ones might take up to three tries, but the easier ones would usually give in on the first try.


    Thus, Harry was quite familiar with the tea rooms in the area. Driving confidently, he quickly found a relatively upscale and quiet tea room nearby.


    After checking in at the front desk, he eagerly led the blushing, shy Leah into a luxurious private room.


    The room Harry booked was the most high-end one in the tea room, costing 70 USD per hour. The decor was much fancier than the standard rooms, and it was more spacious, with a lavish genuine leather sofa.


    The tea room¡¯s owner was quite clever¡ªthe sofa was deliberately designed like a daybed or a rocking chair, clearly meant to facilitate affairs inside.


    Nowadays, booking a hotel room requires ID, which is inconvenient for many, so tea rooms became an excellent alternative.


    "Leah, have a seat. Order whatever you¡¯d like to drink or eat." After they sat down in the private room, Harry handed the menu to Leah and smiled gently.


    The tea room not only served tea, coffee, and milk tea but also desserts and Western food, making it convenient to have a meal there if desired.


    Leah shyly glanced at Harry, then looked at the menu nervously and said, "I... I¡¯ll just have a taro milk tea."


    At that moment, a female server entered the room. Harry ordered a caramel macchiato for himself, a taro milk tea for Leah, and some snacks and fruits.


    After the server brought the drinks and food, Harry casually stood up and locked the door.


    He then returned to the sofa, gesturing to Leah and saying, "Leah, have some fruit. Don¡¯t be nervous¡ªjust think of me as your older brother. You don¡¯t need to feel tense around me."


    "Mmm... okay... thank you, Harry!" Leah gave Harry a grateful look, picked up a cherry, and took a bite.


    After hesitating for a moment, she asked nervously, "Harry, you... you mentioned earlier that you found someone powerful who¡¯s willing to help me... and can settle that matter... is... is that true?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true. To find that bastard who¡¯s been harassing you, I pulled a lot of strings and spent a lot of money. Finally, I found someone who can help settle this. If we want this to be over, this might really be our only chance."


    Harry had deliberately avoided bringing it up earlier, waiting for Leah to ask herself. Now that Leah couldn¡¯t wait any longer and brought it up, Harry had the upper hand.


    "Thank you, Harry! I really appreciate it!" Leah stood up gratefully and bowed to Harry.


    "Leah, I already told you, we¡¯re like siblings. Don¡¯t be so formal with me. There¡¯s no need to thank me. That makes it seem like we¡¯re strangers!"


    Seeing Leah¡¯s tearful gratitude, Harry immediately seized the opportunity to stand up, walk around the coffee table, grab Leah¡¯s hand, and wrap his arm around her soft waist, guiding her back to the sofa.


    Harry¡¯s move was very natural and intimate, without any hint of aggression. Leah didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of resistance and instead leaned into Harry¡¯s shoulder, sobbing quietly.


    "Harry... I... I really don¡¯t know what I did wrong... They... why are they doing this to me... I¡¯m only 18... My youth has just begun... They... why are they so evil? Why are they treating me like this?"


    Leah whimpered softly, her emotions slightly crumbling.


    These past few days, Leah had indeed been under immense pressure, feeling suffocated and unable to confide in anyone. Now, the only person she could rely on and open up to was Harry beside her.


    "Did something wrong? How dare you scheme against my Elena? Don¡¯t blame me for plotting against you, you little bitch! Now you¡¯re acting all pitiful, but when you were scheming against Elena, why were you so vicious? Hmph!"


    Harry sneered inwardly, feeling not an ounce of pity for Leah¡¯s pitiful display.


    Though he thought this way, Harry spoke softly and gently, "Leah, these people are just bad to begin with, capable of any evil. You¡¯re so beautiful, it¡¯s normal for them to lust after you... Even I felt a little tempted when I first saw you, let alone those perverts? Leah, don¡¯t be sad. Once this is over, just pretend none of it ever happened... Start your life anew. This is supposed to be the best time of your life. You shouldn¡¯t have to bear this. You should be enjoying your wonderful college life!"


    Harry¡¯s comforting words were gentle and struck a chord with Leah. Overwhelmed with gratitude, she immediately hugged Harry tightly and burst into tears.


    Harry wasn¡¯t about to let such a perfect opportunity slip. He naturally wrapped his arms around Leah, whispering soothing words near her ear.


    His wandering hands gently stroked Leah¡¯s smooth back, savoring the warmth and softness of her body in his arms.


    "Harry, you... you just said... that if they help me... there¡¯s... a condition... What... what do they want me to do?" After crying for a while, Leah looked up at Harry nervously, her face tense.


    When she saw Harry looking down at her, Leah immediately lowered her head shyly, biting her lip softly, her heart pounding wildly.


    Only then did she realize she had actively thrown herself into Harry¡¯s arms. The way they were now looked exactly like two lovers sneaking around in a private room...


    The feeling of Harry¡¯s strong, secure embrace and broad chest made Leah feel completely at ease. Harry¡¯s arms were like a safe harbor, giving her heart a sliver of comfort and security. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His scorching breath made her face flush red, her heart racing...


    "Leah, this is actually what I wanted to talk to you about today. I... I thought it would be better to tell you in person. It¡¯s hard to bring it up over WhatsApp... If... if you don¡¯t agree... I... I can try to think of another way..."


    Harry deliberately frowned, hesitating before speaking.


    "Harry, what... what do they want me to do? As long as... as long as this can be over... So I can live my life normally again, without anyone bothering me, I... I¡¯ll do anything!"


    Leah clenched her fists, her gaze resolute, her mind already made up.


    The constant harassment from that mysterious man, along with the photos and videos of her being gang-raped in the KTV private room, weighed on Leah like a curse. She had nightmares every night.


    All of it felt like a dark spell, pressing down on Leah so hard she could barely breathe.


    At this point, she¡¯d probably agree even if they asked for her life. This torment, this constant fear¡ªshe couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

 Chapter 391: Will You Dislike Me???

    Chapter 391: Will You Dislike Me???"In that case... Leah, I¡¯ll just say it directly. The other party did agree to help us, but there are two conditions we must fulfill. First is to give him 50,000 USD, which I¡¯ll figure out how to raise for him. But the second one, I really can¡¯t help you with...


    That big brother likes girls like you. After seeing your... your photos, he fell for you. So the second requirement is for you to spend one night with him..."


    Harry seemed to find it difficult to continue.


    Upon hearing Harry¡¯s words, Leah suddenly trembled all over.


    After standing frozen for a moment, her face turned crimson with embarrassment as she asked, "Ha... Harry... is there... is there really no other way? I..."


    The idea of being with a stranger made Leah instinctively reject it. Just thinking about it made her feel nauseated and ashamed. She was a traditional girl who valued her chastity greatly, and what happened with the gang rape still haunted her.


    Now, Harry was suggesting she spend a night with a stranger to resolve the situation, which made her hesitate.


    Seeing Leah¡¯s indecision, Harry immediately tried to persuade her, "Leah, to be honest, this might be the best way to get rid of this problem once and for all. If we don¡¯t settle it completely, that person might keep harassing you. What happened at the KTV could become a lifelong nightmare for you. If those photos and videos get leaked online... your life would truly be ruined!"


    "I¡¯ve thought about it too. Making you be with a stranger is indeed cruel, but there¡¯s no other choice!"


    "I figured, if you endure this one night and put it behind you, you can start over. But if we don¡¯t do this and let that pervert keep threatening and harassing you, you won¡¯t even be able to live normally. And eventually, that bastard will... will still force you to sleep with him anyway. Rather than that, why not endure it this once and be done with it forever?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry¡¯s analysis sounded completely logical, clearly outlining the pros and cons, which made Leah fall deep into thought. Leah was just an innocent young girl who couldn¡¯t detect the traps or flawed reasoning in Harry¡¯s words.


    All she could think about was the endless harassment from that pervert in the future, and the consequences if her nude photos were seen by people she knew. She completely gave up resisting.


    After all, she was already "dirty." She¡¯d already been gang-raped. What was the point of being prudish now? It would just be one more person...


    With a sense of self-destructive resignation, Leah clenched her teeth and suddenly turned to look at Harry, who was holding her. With tears glistening in her eyes and her cheeks flushed, she said shyly, "Harry... I... I¡¯ll do it... And that 50,000 USD... I... I¡¯ll pay you back slowly..."


    "Leah! How could you say that to me? You¡¯ve suffered enough, I can¡¯t let you take on more! Let me handle the 50,000 USD. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to protect you better... and now you have to go through this again! I..."


    Harry looked down at Leah with deep emotion, tears streaming down his face as he spoke dramatically.


    As if the person harassing and blackmailing Leah was truly someone else, Harry suddenly felt his acting skills were truly masterful.


    "Harry!! Don¡¯t... don¡¯t say that! If it weren¡¯t for you... I... I might not even have the courage to live anymore!"


    Leah suddenly reached out and gently pressed her fingers against Harry¡¯s lips, gazing at him with tender affection, her eyes filled with gratitude and deep love.


    As their eyes met, both could see intense emotions reflected in each other¡¯s gaze. Unconsciously, their embrace tightened, their breathing growing more and more ragged.


    Harry could even feel Leah¡¯s chest pounding violently against him. Her soft body was burning with heat.


    "Leah..." Harry lowered his head slightly, staring deeply into her eyes before gently kissing her palm.


    "Mmmh!?~" Leah immediately let out a seductive moan and suddenly pressed her lips passionately against Harry¡¯s.


    Harry, who had been calculating how to naturally kiss Leah, was caught off guard by her taking the initiative.


    Leah¡¯s fiery, wet kiss left Harry momentarily stunned.


    "Harry~~? Mmm!?? Uh!!?~ Me!??~ I like you!?~? You!?? Uh~!?~ Slurp!~?~ Mmm!?? Will you dislike me???~ Uh!~~~"


    Leah actively and passionately sucked on Harry¡¯s lips, her scorching body continuously writhing in Harry¡¯s arms, clearly already aroused and filled with desire.


    "Leah... how... how could I? I... I like you too!?~?" Harry, having snapped out of his daze, immediately eagerly began responding to Leah¡¯s passionate kiss.


    His impatient, lecherous hands directly slid under the hem of Leah¡¯s shirt, gently caressing her smooth skin, moving up from her abdomen toward her chest.


    Harry certainly wouldn¡¯t dislike Leah. After all, he was the one who took her virginity! The one who gang-raped her was also him alone! Far from disliking her, Harry was now overjoyed in his heart.


    Harry had thought of many strategies, even considering threats and bribes, to ensure he could have several rounds with Leah today. Yet, he never expected things to progress so smoothly.


    This naive little slut Leah had actually thrown herself into his arms willingly!


    "Uh uh!?~ Slurp!?? Mmm!?~~ Harry~~~~ Harry!~~?~ I~~~ I~~~ I want to give you my body, which is still somewhat clean, before that person defiles me~~~~ once!~~"


    Leah passionately kissed Harry while tearfully sobbing with emotion.


    "Leah!~?~" Harry no longer had the mood for sweet talk with Leah. He merely emotionally called her name in response, voraciously kissing her lips, face, and neck.


    His rough, lecherous hands directly slid into Leah¡¯s chest, pushing her bra upward and exposing it, then firmly grasping her plump, snow-white breasts, kneading them with relish.


    Leah¡¯s large breasts were soft and glutinous, tender yet firm. Her voluptuous, full mounds could sink his entire palm in.


    The pleasure from vigorously fondling them seemed to travel straight from his hands to the depths of his soul.


    Most importantly, the feeling of toying with this little slut filled Harry with immense satisfaction and excitement.


    "Harry!?~ Huff!?~ Ha!?~ Hah!?~~ Hah!~? Uh ha!~?" Leah coquettishly called Harry¡¯s name in a soft voice, panting heavily.


    Being groped by Harry¡¯s somewhat rough hands made Leah¡¯s sensitive body even more aroused. With just a light flick of Harry¡¯s fingers on her nipples, the little slut immediately let out a loud, seductive moan.


    "Hah!??~ Mmm!~? Ha!?? Hah!?~~ Uh!?? Ha~~~ uh ha!?~~ Harry!??~ Harry!??? Hah!?~?~"


    Though this little slut had already lost her virginity to him, she was practically no different from a virgin. New to love and just tasting forbidden fruit, she had never experienced a man¡¯s touch before.


    Under Harry¡¯s skilled teasing, she was already burning with desire, her eyes dazed, her little heart pounding wildly.


    Harry kissed Leah¡¯s earlobe while gently unbuttoning her shirt. As each button came undone, Leah¡¯s snow-white, voluptuous breasts sprang free like two little white rabbits.


    "Ah!?~ Hah!?~ Mmm!?? Mmm!?~~ Harry!?~~ Mmm!~?~ Ah!~~ Ah ha!~?~" Leah moaned excitedly, watching as her breasts were fully exposed to Harry¡¯s gaze.


    Her rapid breathing grew even hotter, her soft hands unconsciously caressing Harry¡¯s body, seemingly unsure where to place them.


    Harry greedily stared at the two pink nipples atop Leah¡¯s snow-white mounds, panting heavily before fiercely sucking one into his mouth.


    With a light swirl and suck of his tongue, Leah immediately let out an unrestrained, loud moan.


    After being trained, Leah had lost most of her shame. Faced with Harry¡¯s teasing, she merely moaned wantonly, actively arching her chest to let him play as he pleased.


    The waves of tingling pleasure from her nipples stimulated Leah¡¯s entire body, making her feel euphoric. Her slender legs under her skirt couldn¡¯t help but squirm, rubbing against her itchy pussy.


    While slurping on Leah¡¯s nipples, Harry didn¡¯t stop his hands either. His lecherous hand slid downward, lifting Leah¡¯s skirt and directly reaching between her legs.


    His large hand slipped under her soft, loose cotton panties, gently stroking her pussy.

 Chapter 392 392: So Loud~~~

    The inexperienced young girl Leah could hardly withstand the teasing of a seasoned player like Harry.


    With just a light touch from Harry, Leah immediately began moaning uncontrollably like a wildcat in heat, unable to restrain her desires.


    "Ah!?~~ Haa!?~? Uh!?? Yah!?? Han!??~ Mmm!?~~ Ah!?? Haa!?~? Ohh!??? Harry!??? Harry!?~~ I!??~ It''s too much!?? Mmm!??~ It''s too much!?? So itchy!??? No!?? Uh!?? Mmm!???"


    Through the soft, loose fabric of her panties, Harry could feel the plump, tender lips of her pussy. Leah''s labia were fleshy, like two soft, white steamed buns, slippery with arousal, soaking her panties with wetness.


    As his palm glided over them, the sensation was incredibly smooth and pleasing.


    After a while of teasing, Leah was already burning with desire, her body tense and hot, her delicate frame pressing tightly against Harry, her hands gripping his clothes desperately as her moans grew louder and more shameless.


    Harry had been here before and knew the soundproofing was decent, but with Leah being this lewd and loud, he couldn''t help but worry.


    Damn, he hadn''t even entered her yet, and she was already moaning this wildly. If he actually pushed inside, wouldn''t this little slut scream loud enough for the whole building to hear?


    During their previous video sessions, Harry had already sensed that Leah was secretly quite promiscuous, the type born to be a slut.


    But he hadn''t expected her to be this desperate, this lewd! It was almost too much even for him.


    "Leah, quieter, don''t let anyone hear," Harry murmured, squeezing one of Leah''s large, pale breasts and pinching her nipple between his fingers before leaning close to her ear to remind her gently.


    "Harry!?~ Mmm!~? I!?~ I can''t help it!??~ I!?? Mmm!?~ It''s too much!~?~ It feels like I''m on fire!~~ It''s too much!?~~ Mmm!!~?~ What do I do?!¡ªI can''t take it! It''s so itchy!¡ª?"


    Leah writhed in discomfort, barely holding back her loud moans, her face flushed with shame as she covered her mouth, whimpering and trembling.


    Seeing Leah in such a lewd state, Harry curled his lips into a wicked grin.


    His fingers, which had been teasing her pussy, parted slightly, his index and ring fingers pinching her labia gently to spread them apart.


    "Yah!?~ Yah!?~?? Haa!?~~ No!??~ Uh!?~~ I!?? I''m gonna pee~~? I''m gonna pee!?~~ No!?~~ Uh!~?~" Leah squirmed in humiliation, struggling to suppress her voice.


    Meanwhile, Harry''s middle finger pressed against her exposed entrance through her panties.


    "Haa!!¡ªUh!¡ª"


    Leah still couldn''t hold back, letting out a wanton, seductive moan. Realizing how loud she had been, she immediately clamped her hand over her mouth, biting down hard, her face turning red as she trembled violently.


    Harry''s middle finger pushed deeper, and even through the fabric, he could feel her tight little hole clenching and pulsing around him.


    "Leah, do you... want my cock inside you?" Harry whispered lasciviously into her ear, flicking his tongue against her earlobe as he tempted her.


    "I do~~? So~~ so much!??~ Harry!?~? I!?~~ I can''t take it!?~~~ I!~?~ I''m gonna lose it!?~ Haa~~~~ I want it!?~~ I want it!~~?" Leah begged desperately, her eyes clouded with lust.


    "Then let me take off your panties, okay?~~~" Harry chuckled darkly, sucking on her earlobe before sliding his hand down, slipping his fingers under her panties and pulling them down her smooth thighs in one swift motion.


    Leah''s soaked panties were tossed carelessly onto the sofa.


    Harry shifted lower, spreading Leah''s legs wide open, staring hungrily at her glistening pussy as he smirked. "Leah''s little pussy is so tender, and so wet!~~~ What a cute little hole!??" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No!?~~ Harry!~?~ Don''t look there!?~~ There!??~ It''s so embarrassing!~~?"


    Even in the throes of passion, Leah couldn''t help feeling intensely humiliated as Harry''s gaze lingered on her most private area, appraising it with blatant desire.


    "A pussy as pretty as Leah''s deserves to be admired. Don''t be shy, I will take good care of your sweet little cunt!~~~" Harry grinned wickedly, pressing his thumb against Leah''s slick clit.


    This action was like pressing the nuclear button on Leah''s body. Extremely sensitive, Leah immediately let out an excited, lustful moan, her whole body trembling uncontrollably with pleasure, while her juices continuously flowed out from her twitching, pink little pussy.


    The glistening juices, carrying a faint grassy fragrance, made Harry narrow his eyes in enjoyment.


    "Haah!?~ Ah!??~ Haaah!???"


    "Your pussy is leaking such slutty juices, you must really want it, Leah. Do you want your brother''s penis stuffed inside your little pussy?"


    Harry deliberately used vulgar, obscene words to provoke Leah.


    "Mmm!?~ Mmm!?~ Mmmhm!?~? Mmm!?~ It hurts!??~ I want!~~~ I really want!?~~ Harry!?~~ No!~? Don''t torment me anymore!~?~ I''m so desperate!~~~~"


    Leah struggled in agony, her hands desperately clutching at Harry''s clothes, pulling hard.


    "Leah, you say no, then say yes, so do you want it or not?"


    Harry knew full well that Leah was begging him to fuck her, but he deliberately teased her, coaxing her to say those dirty words.


    "Yes!~?~ Mmm!~?~ Harry!~?? I!?~~ I want!?~~ I want Harry''s... that... that thing...."


    Leah shamefully turned her head away, burying her face in the couch pillow.


    Uttering such obscene words made Leah burn with humiliation.


    But Harry still wasn''t satisfied. His tongue lightly licked along Leah''s soft, plump thigh as he whispered like a devil, "Leah, want what? Want your brother''s what? Hmm?"


    "I... I!~~? I want... Harry''s... Harry''s that... penis¡­. I want Harry''s big penis... stuffed inside me¡­ Haah!~?? So shameful!??~ Harry!~? Please!~? Stop teasing me!?~?"


    Leah was so embarrassed she wished she could vanish into the ground.


    But the overwhelming desire in her body made it impossible for her to resist.


    "Since Leah is begging her brother to fuck her little pussy, then her brother has no choice but to oblige..."


    Harry grinned ferociously as he stood up, roughly yanking off his belt and pulling down his pants along with his underwear.


    A thick, stiff, throbbing shaft immediately sprang free.


    "Ah!??~ Ahh!?~ So~?~ So scary!?~?" Leah peeked at Harry''s intimidating shaft and immediately covered her eyes in fright.


    But her intense curiosity and craving for that shaft made her unable to resist stealing glances through her fingers at Harry''s terrifying big penis.


    "Leah, before your brother stuffs it inside your little pussy, I want my dear little sister to lick my big penis first, okay?"


    Harry licked his lips excitedly, gripping his shaft as he stepped onto the couch, bringing it closer to Leah''s mouth as she shamefully covered her eyes.


    "Gulp!~?" Watching the shaft inch closer to her lips, Leah swallowed hard, lightly licking her tongue before biting her lip and looking up shyly at Harry, who loomed over her like a god.


    "Mmm..." After hesitating briefly, Leah let out a soft, delicate moan, squeezing her eyes shut in shame as her delicate hands gently wrapped around Harry''s shaft.


    The moment her fingers touched it, Leah gasped as if burned and immediately pulled back, staring dazedly at Harry''s swollen, reddened erection. "So... so hot..."


    "A burning hot shaft shoved inside Leah''s pussy will make her feel even better, make her come even harder..." Harry chuckled lewdly, pressing Leah''s head forward as he brought his shaft back to her lips.


    Leah nervously shut her eyes again, gripping Harry''s shaft as she parted her cherry lips slightly, tentatively pressing them against his erection.


    The scorching, rigid shaft was suddenly thrust forward by Harry, its head sliding straight into Leah''s mouth.


    "Gluck~~?" Instinctively, Leah closed her lips, gently sucking on Harry''s shaft.

 Chapter 393 393: Harrys Woman

    Harry gently stroked Leah''s hair, panting heavily as he excitedly watched the sight of Leah beneath him, her mouth wrapped around his penis. "Mmm... uh... uh..."


    Leah let out a soft moan, shamefully leaning her head forward to take Harry''s penis deeper into her mouth. Then, as Harry instructed, she tentatively began to suck.


    Since it was her first time giving a blowjob, Leah''s technique was utterly clumsy. Still, seeing her lewd expression as she serviced him, Harry found it incredibly satisfying, feeling a strange sense of accomplishment.


    "Leah, doesn''t it feel good to have brother''s big cock in your mouth? Hmm?" Harry murmured, stroking her hair while looking down at her.


    Leah lifted her gaze slightly, her eyes hazy as she nodded shyly, Harry''s thick shaft still filling her mouth.


    "Good girl, my sweet sister. Now lick brother''s cock with your tongue,"


    Harry urged, inhaling sharply in pleasure as he pressed Leah''s head down, sliding his penis deeper into her mouth and moving it side to side, making her cheeks bulge unevenly.


    "Mmh... uh... cough... uh... cough..." Leah gagged slightly, unused to the sensation of being fucked in the mouth, but she obediently stuck out her tongue, timidly lapping at Harry''s slit as instructed.


    "Ahh..." The soft, wet strokes of her tongue against his tip made Harry gasp. But Leah''s lack of skill quickly dulled his excitement.


    "Such a good girl. Now, let brother take care of you," Harry said, pulling his slick, saliva-coated penis out of Leah''s mouth with a wet pop.


    "Turn around, sweetie, and stick out your ass for me."


    "Uh... mmh..." Leah whimpered nervously but complied, turning and presenting her plump, pale rear, her flushed face glancing back shyly at Harry''s massive erection, a strand of drool dangling from her lips.


    Leah''s body was voluptuous¡ªher breasts large and full, her ass round and perky, flawless like peeled eggs, so enticing it made one''s mouth water.


    "Leah''s ass is so damn cute! Want brother to spank it a few times? Hmm?" Harry leered at her buttocks, the urge to strike them suddenly overpowering his desire to fuck.


    "Mmm~? No!~ Brother~ it''ll~ hurt!~?"


    Leah buried her face in the bedsheet, squirming slightly.


    "Your mouth says no, but your ass seems honest enough!" Harry rubbed his hands eagerly before delivering a sharp slap to Leah''s plump cheek.


    Smack! The crisp sound was followed by Leah''s loud, wanton moan.


    "Ahh!!¡ª" The cry was so shamelessly loud that Leah herself was startled, quickly covering her mouth and shaking her head at Harry tearfully.


    "Harry~ no!~ No more!~ It~ hurts!~"


    Smack!~ Harry struck the other cheek.


    "Ahh~~~ uh!!¡ª" This time, Leah muffled herself better.


    Smack!?? Smack!??


    Harry grew more excited, raining blows on Leah''s ass in rapid succession.


    At first, the sudden pain caught her off guard, but soon, the sting faded into a tingling numbness. Each slap sent waves of strange, overwhelming pleasure through her, making her hips twitch and writhe uncontrollably. Being spanked was unexpectedly thrilling, pushing Leah toward the edge of ecstasy.


    "Do you like brother spanking your ass? Hmm?"


    Harry noticed Leah''s lustful panting, her ass even lifting to meet his strikes, and knew she was loving it.


    "Uh... yes... I like... like brother spanking... my ass... so... so good... more... please..."


    Leah was now teetering on the brink of orgasm, her mind foggy with pleasure as she mumbled her response.


    As her buttocks reddened under Harry''s palm, Leah''s pussy clenched and quivered, her arousal dripping in sticky strands from her swollen clitoris, her soaked folds glistening obscenely.


    Harry wanted his penis to enter Leah''s pussy. Leah''s pussy was dripping with arousal, seemingly eager for it.


    Harry swiped his hand over Leah''s pussy, and his palm immediately became wet with her juices. He used the wetness to coat his swollen, erect penis, then guided the tip to press against Leah''s clitoris, gently sliding it up and down.


    "Haah!??~ Ah!?~? Haah!?~? Mmm!?~ So good!?~~ So good!?~~ I want!?~?"


    The sensation of the hot penis rubbing against her sensitive clitoris made Leah moan uncontrollably. Her body squirmed on its own, her pussy pressing eagerly against Harry''s penis.


    Her plump, white ass swayed enticingly, the sight making Harry''s vision blur with desire. He couldn''t resist giving Leah''s round buttocks two more slaps.


    "Ha!~? Haah!~~~ I want!?? Brother!?~~ I want!~~~ I want Brother''s big penis!~?~ Give it to me!~~~ Please!~?~ Harry!~?? I want!~?~ Please, Harry!??~ Fuck me, mmm, haah!~??~"


    Leah begged shamelessly, her movements growing even wilder as her pussy actively sought Harry''s penis, trying to swallow it whole.


    "Then Brother''s going in, Leah. Hold on, try not to scream too loudly. If someone hears, both you and Brother will be so embarrassed."


    Harry panted excitedly as he spread Leah''s labia, guiding his penis to slowly push into her tight entrance.


    Though Harry had taken Leah''s virginity before, her pussy was still that of a young girl. The thick tip had barely entered when he met tight resistance, making further penetration difficult.


    "Mmm!?? Haah!~? Haah!?~? In!?? Deeper!?~? Ah!~~? More!~~~ Brother!?~~ I need more!~~ It feels so good!?~~ Please?? Go deeper!??~ More!?~?"


    Feeling her pussy being stretched by the thick shaft, the hot, hard tip pressing into her entrance, Leah moaned wantonly. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though she tried to hold back, Leah''s lewd moans were still loud and obscene. If she didn''t restrain herself, Harry figured this little slut''s cries would be heard throughout the entire teahouse.


    "Hiss!?~" Harry took a sharp breath, his hips pushing forward carefully to avoid hurting Leah as he slowly buried his thick tip deeper into her tight pussy.


    As his penis gradually sank into Leah''s vagina, waves of pleasure surged through him. The warm, wet pussy gripped him tightly, sending tingling sensations up his spine.


    Being enveloped by the snug, heated pussy felt like being swallowed by a soft, slippery warmth. Each thrust broke through another layer of tightness, the indescribable pleasure growing stronger with every movement.


    By the time Harry''s penis was fully sheathed inside Leah, she was already trembling, panting heavily.


    Since he had entered her gently, the tightness of her vagina didn''t bring overwhelming pleasure, and there was even a hint of pain. The shameful yet thrilling first experience left Leah''s mind in chaos.


    Though it wasn''t technically her first time, her actual first experience hadn''t allowed her to fully feel the sensation of a man''s shameful part penetrating her most private, sacred place. So, this was essentially her real first time.


    ''His... his cock filled me completely... Harry... Harry was inside me... I could feel every inch of him, our bodies joined as one... I... I had finally become his in every way. So full... so perfect... From this moment on... I was his. No matter what happened... even if others touched me later... my heart would always belong to Harry.''


    ''Even though... even though I was already so tainted... my first time given with real love... was with him. I wanted this¡ªwanted to be his woman. For the rest of my life... I would follow him, belong to him...''


    Leah''s thoughts were a jumble, her feelings for Harry growing even stronger. They say the fastest way to a woman''s heart is through her body.


    Leah placed immense importance on this first time given with sincerity. The moment Harry entered her, she had decided¡ªshe was Harry''s woman.


    Once this ordeal was over, she would preserve her body for Harry, giving herself only to him from now on.

 Chapter 394 394: Crazy Love

    "Brother is going to start thrusting into your tight little pussy now! Cover your mouth! Don''t scream too loud!"


    Harry slapped Leah''s squirming snow white big butt hard, slowly pulling his penis out from Leah''s tight vagina.


    "Mmm... ugh... Harry... I... I''m ready... ugh..." Leah obediently covered her mouth firmly with her hands, shyly turned her head, blushed, and bit her lips with a determined look as she gazed at Harry.


    As Harry''s penis pulled out, leaving only the tip inside her entrance, his hands suddenly grabbed Leah''s two snow white butt cheeks, then his waist forcefully pushed forward, slamming hard into Leah''s big white butt.


    "Slap!~~?" The sound of flesh colliding rang out as his penis plunged deep in one swift motion. A wave of intense pleasure suddenly overwhelmed Leah, catching her completely off guard!


    The unexpected pleasure was so overwhelming that Leah''s eyes widened sharply, and she couldn''t help but let out a satisfied moan.


    Realizing she had been too loud, Leah immediately grabbed a nearby pillow and pressed it tightly against her mouth, her hands gripping the pillow desperately as she struggled to endure the onslaught of pleasure, barely managing to suppress the sensations!


    "Slap!?? Slap slap slap slap!???" Seeing Leah sweating profusely from holding back, Harry instead sped up, delivering a fierce barrage of thrusts into Leah''s big butt.


    His penis pumped vigorously in and out of her pussy, stirring up an intense rhythm inside her!


    Unprecedented, overwhelmingly intense waves of pleasure crashed over Leah''s entire body like a raging tide.


    At first, Leah only trembled violently, her body tensing from the pleasure, but as the sensations grew even more intense, she completely lost control!


    "Ah!!~?? Ah!?? Hah!?~~ Ugh!¡ª Hah ah!?~? Ah!?~ Hah!?~~ Harry!?~ Yes!?~ Hah ah!??~ Ugh!?~~ So good!??? Ugh!!¡ª Ugh ugh!??~ Hah ah!?? Hah ah ah!??~?"


    Her high pitched moans, even muffled by the pillow, were loud and clear. Leah''s head shook uncontrollably, sweat pouring down her body as she convulsed wildly.


    Lewd juices trickled out, splattering everywhere from Harry''s fierce thrusts, making wet "squelch squelch" sounds.


    With each collision of their bodies, the juices sprayed even more, soaking Leah''s entire big butt and Harry''s crotch, even his pubic hair glistening with sticky wetness.


    Watching the beauty beneath him writhing in ecstasy, Harry''s pace grew even more ruthless! With a final series of brutal thrusts, the inexperienced Leah was immediately pushed over the edge into orgasm.


    "Ah ah ah!??~ Ugh!??~ Ah ah ah!??? Mommy!?? Ugh!??~ Ah!???~ So!?? So good!?~~ Ah!?? Ah ah ah ah!??~~ Ugh ugh!!¡ª Oh god!??? Ah~~?~? I''m dying!?~? Ah!!?~? Hah ah ah ah!???? Ah ah ah!?? Ah!¡ª"


    After a series of suppressed moans, Leah finally couldn''t hold back her erupting passion, throwing her head back with a loud, unrestrained cry of release!


    The sharp, lewd scream echoed throughout the entire tea room.


    Immediately after, Leah''s pussy clenched tightly around Harry''s penis, a "squelch!" sound bursting out as juices gushed from between their joined bodies.


    Orgasm! The unparalleled, overwhelming pleasure finally reached its peak, making Leah completely lose herself in ecstasy.


    Her body convulsed violently, her taut muscles relaxing completely as the juices sprayed out.


    Her arms gave out, and her unsupported body collapsed face first onto the sofa.


    "Leah''s pussy squirted so much juice! You must have cum! Such a slutty little pussy, coming so hard already!?~?"


    Harry laughed lewdly as he grabbed Leah''s waist, lifting her big butt up and continuing to thrust relentlessly, his penis slapping loudly against her snow white cheeks with each impact.


    "Harry... I... I''m your woman now... Harry... I love you so much!? ~~This lifetime~~? This lifetime I''ll be your woman!?~~ Hah ah!~?~ Harry!~?~ Later!~? Later, don''t abandon me!~?~ Okay?!?~~ I!?~~ I''ll listen to everything you say!??~~ Hah ah!?~ Ah!??~ Ah ah!~~?"


    Leah weakly turned her head, her eyes dazed with infatuation as she begged Harry with desperate hope.


    "Good sister, brother won''t abandon you! After this incident, let''s pretend what happened before never occurred, you''ll always be brother''s good baby! Brother will definitely cherish you properly!~?"


    Harry pounded into Leah''s tight little pussy while panting heavily and coaxing her.


    "brother... I love you!?~~ I love you so much!??? I want to give you everything I have!~~~ I never want to be separated from brother!~~~ Hah!~~ Ah!~?~ Mmm!~?~ I love you!?? Brother!?~~ Promise me!?~? Never leave me!~~~"


    Leah gazed passionately at Harry, her body shaking uncontrollably from his thrusts, her head repeatedly slamming against the couch from the force. Sweat had already drenched her silky long hair.


    At this moment, Leah felt like she had completely fallen into love.


    Looking at the man taking her from behind, she was utterly intoxicated, wishing she could carve out her heart and give it to him.


    Since she could no longer offer him her pure body, she was willing to give him all her love. As long as Harry didn''t reject her, she was willing to be his lover for life! To satisfy him with her body endlessly, to give him everything she had!


    For the man she loved, she was willing to do anything!!


    "Good sister! Brother loves you too! Brother won''t leave you! Brother wants to fuck sister''s little slutty pussy every day!! Brother loves it when sister acts so slutty!!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry rammed into Leah''s pussy excitedly, spouting filthy lies to her confession.


    Since Leah was willing to obey him unconditionally, to be his mistress without question, Harry was happy to have another bitch to vent his lust on!


    He could take advantage of Leah''s infatuation to train her into his personal sex slave!


    Call her over to satisfy his urges whenever he wanted, make her do his dirty work when he needed someone to handle things!


    "Hah!?~ Good brother!?~~ Ah!~?~ I!~~~ I''m about to cum again!~~~ Ah!?~~ Good brother!?~ Good brother!~? Ah!?~~ I can''t hold it!??? Ah!?~~ Hah!~~~ So good!?~~ So fucking good!?~?~ Ah!??? Ahhhh!?~~ Mommy!?~ Ah!??? Mommy!?~?? Ah!!???~ Ahhhh!?? Ah!!¡ª"


    With a series of high pitched, frantic moans, Leah reached orgasm once more!


    The relentless waves of pleasure completely drained her body, leaving her limp and weak, her pussy burning with pain.


    Harry''s cock was simply too thick and hard, and he fucked her with such ferocity. Leah was, after all, an inexperienced young girl, not even fully developed yet.


    Being ravaged so brutally by a pervert like Harry, she couldn''t possibly endure it.


    After climaxing, Leah began crying out in pain, "Harry!~~~ No more!~~? Ah!~~ It hurts!?~~ No!??~ No more!?? Ah!~? Stop!~?? Harry!~?~ It hurts!~?~ No!?~ Please!~~~ Stop!?~~ No more!~?~ I really can''t take it!~~~ Ah!~~~ I''ll be fucked to death!?~~~"


    Leah wailed pitifully, drenched in sweat, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably.


    But Harry showed no mercy, continuing to pound her tender little pussy without pause.


    No tenderness, no compassion!


    Harry was also close to his limit! Seeing the little slut beneath him begging so pitifully only fueled his twisted sense of accomplishment.


    Instead of softening at Leah''s desperate pleas, Harry fucked her even harder!!


    "Ah!??~ Hah!??~ No more!??~ Harry!~?~ No more!~~~ Really no more!~?~ I can''t!?~ Ah!?~~ Ahhh!?~~ No more!~?~~? Ah!?~?? It hurts!??? It hurts!??~ Ah!... Harry, spare me!??? No more!??? Ah!?~? Ahhhh!?~~"


    With a shudder of pleasure, Harry suddenly sped up, his thrusts turning into a rapid, piston like assault, slamming into Leah''s pussy with machine like intensity, each thrust burying his cock deep into her underdeveloped womb!


    "Hnggh ah!!¡ª"


    Finally, just as Leah was about to be fucked unconscious, Harry trembled violently, his cock ramming all the way in as he erupted inside her! Thick, scorching cum erupted like a volcano, flooding Leah''s delicate, tight womb in an instant!

 Chapter 395 395: Guests Next Door Just Complained

    The scorching semen flowed and squirmed within Leah''s sensitive womb, sending the exhausted and limp Leah into another climax.


    Just as Harry finished ejaculating and his penis gradually softened, Leah let out another wanton moan.


    Her body convulsed, and her vagina suddenly spasmed, clamping down on the penis with a fierce tremble. Her juices, mixed with the semen sprayed inside her vagina, gushed out instantly.


    "Pfft!??" With a sound, it splattered directly from her vagina, covering Harry''s crotch with her juices and his own semen. "Haa!??? Ah!?~ Ha!?~ Ha!?~ Mmm!?? Ha!??"


    Harry panted heavily, collapsing onto the sofa after his release. He grabbed a few tissues to wipe the mess of juices and semen from his crotch. The sticky mixture felt uncomfortable against his skin.


    "Ha!?? Ha!?~ Haa!?? Ah!??? Mmm!?~?" Nearby, Leah lay sprawled on the sofa, still immersed in the afterglow of her climax. Her entire body was weak, and she occasionally let out soft, seductive moans as her body twitched.


    Leah''s legs were spread apart, her pink little pussy still spasming and secreting juices. Thick, milky semen oozed lewdly from her entrance.


    Her pussy, now red and swollen from the rough fucking, looked incredibly lewd and tempting, glistening with semen and juices.


    Uncharacteristically gentle, Harry took a few tissues and carefully wiped Leah''s pussy clean. The soft paper lightly brushed against her tender, reddened folds, making Leah let out another lustful cry.


    She even twitched involuntarily, her face flushed as she gazed at Harry with adoration and gasped, "Harry... mmm!?~ Harry, you''re so good!~??"


    This small act of kindness moved Leah deeply. But inside, Harry smirked coldly.


    If Leah knew that everything had been under his control, that the man who had coerced, tormented, and raped her, taking her virginity, was also him, he wondered how she would feel...


    "Good girl, did that feel good? Did you like it?" Harry asked with a triumphant smile, fondling Leah''s large breasts.


    "Mmm... mmm... it... it felt good... but... but brother... you''re... you''re too strong... I... I still... still feel a little... a little sore..." Leah shyly turned her head away, covering her flushed face in embarrassment.


    "Does Leah like it when brother is rough or gentle?" Harry teased her nipple with his finger while deliberately pressing the tissue against her clitoris.


    "Oh!?? Haa!?? I~~? Mmm!?? I~~? I like... like both!~?~ Harry, however... however you do it, I like it!~~~~" Leah immediately moaned again, panting as she covered her mouth in shame.


    "Does Leah like brother''s big cock? Does she want brother to fuck her little pussy every day? Hmm?" Harry straightened up, holding his semen-covered penis near Leah''s lips as he looked down at her lustfully.


    "I... I like it~~~~ I want... want to~~? But... but if we do it every day... I... I might not be able to take it... it... it still hurts a little..." Leah licked her lips shyly, her big, dazed eyes filled with desire as she glanced at Harry.


    "Then Leah should clean brother''s big cock! Let brother see how much Leah loves it!" Harry shook his softening penis, bringing it closer to Leah''s lips. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though no longer fully hard, his cock remained thick and red, glistening with remnants of milky semen on the head and ridge, looking obscene.


    "Mmm..." Leah shamefully licked her lips. Though she found the cock somewhat disgusting, her love for Harry made her suppress her aversion. Closing her eyes, she opened her mouth and extended her pink tongue, gently sucking Harry''s penis into her mouth.


    "Mmm~?~ Slurp~~? Mmm~~? Mmm~?~~ Slurp~~? Slurp~~~"


    "When cleaning brother''s cock, use your tongue to help," Harry instructed softly, patting Leah''s head.


    "Mmm?~~ Mmm!~?~ Slurp~~~? Slurp~?~ Slurp~?~~" Perhaps women are naturally skilled at giving blowjobs.


    Leah had been clumsy earlier, but after the intense session, she seemed to have improved drastically. Her soft tongue swirled around Harry''s glans, collecting the leftover semen and swallowing it.


    Her gentle sucking sent waves of pleasure through Harry''s still-sensitive cock. Her mouth felt electric, sending shivers down his spine.


    "Thump thump thump...." Just as Harry was comfortably enjoying Leah''s post coital oral sex, the private room''s door was suddenly knocked lightly.


    Leah, who was experiencing her first illicit affair, immediately jumped up in nervousness, hurriedly and frantically trying to pull on her clothes and pants.


    But the more panicked she was, the more chaotic it became. After struggling for a long time, she couldn''t even manage to put her bra back on.


    Harry was not new to hooking up in teahouses. Hearing the knock, he calmly pulled up his pants while asking, "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, miss, could you please keep it down... The guests next door just complained..." The female server''s voice outside sounded extremely awkward.


    "Ah?!?~"


    The server''s words instantly made Leah feel unbearably ashamed. Her cheeks burned fiercely, turning a deep red, and even her delicate neck flushed crimson.


    The thought of her own lustful and wanton behavior earlier, along with those shamelessly lewd moans, made Leah so embarrassed she wished she could burrow into a hole and disappear.


    "Understood, sorry about that, we''ll be more careful," Harry called out to the door, completely unruffled.


    The teahouse''s soundproofing was actually quite good. It was just that this little slut had been moaning too loudly, which was why the next room had heard.


    Most likely, the people next door were jealous and resentful of him, which was why they complained.


    "Alright, thank you for your cooperation and understanding!" The server replied with a suppressed laugh before turning and walking away in her high heels.


    "Brother Harry... Did I... Was I moaning really loudly just now... Did a lot of people outside hear... I... I... How am I supposed to leave now... This... This is so humiliating!" Leah was now torn between wanting to flee this shameful place immediately and being too afraid to step outside and be seen, leaving her utterly flustered and conflicted.


    "Then let''s rest a bit longer before leaving. If we wait a while, no one will know who was in here," Harry reassured Leah with a calm smile.


    "Brother Harry... Then... When do I have to... to go with that big brother... I... I''m so scared now..." After cuddling and flirting for a while, Leah asked again, her voice trembling with unease.


    "Since you''ve agreed, I''ll contact them today. Once they confirm they can completely resolve this matter for you, I''ll set a date with them. Don''t worry, Leah, your brother is here. I''ll protect you!" Harry gently kissed Leah''s flushed, delicate cheek as he comforted her.


    "Okay... Brother Harry... If I... If I do go with that big brother... Will you... Will you think I''m dirty... Will you abandon me... Brother Harry, will you think I''m filthy?" Leah turned her head emotionally, looking at Harry with deep insecurity.


    "No, Leah, you''re a victim too. You didn''t want to be gang raped, and you don''t want to sleep with a stranger either. The ones at fault are others, not you. How could I ever look down on you?" Though Harry claimed he wouldn''t judge her, he deliberately used terms like "gang raped" and "sleep with" to provoke Leah.


    "Brother Harry... I... I wish this had never happened... Then... Then I could''ve given you my first time... I could''ve been completely yours... I... I feel so dirty... So cheap... I don''t deserve you..." Instead of being comforted, Leah grew even more insecure and miserable under Harry''s words.


    "If it weren''t for this, we might never have met and fallen in love, right?" Harry gently squeezed Leah''s large breasts, kneading them with pleasure.


    "Mhm... Brother Harry... You''re the best thing in my life... Even though I''ve suffered so much, I still thank God for letting me meet you! Brother Harry, after this is over... I... I''ll never let another man touch me again... I''ll only be yours from now on... I... I''ll be so good, I''ll only love you forever... Brother Harry, promise you''ll never leave me, okay?"


    Leah turned to look at Harry, her eyes brimming with tears as she spoke with heartbreaking sincerity and devotion.


    "Mhm, Leah, your brother will never leave you. I''ll protect you and cherish you from now on," Harry perfunctorily patted Leah''s head before pulling out his penis again.


    "Come, Leah, give your brother another good suck..."


    All that talk of love and devotion was just nonsense to fool naive girls. In Harry''s heart, only Wanda, Clara and Elena could truly be his women.


    Every other woman was just a plaything to him.


    Harry wanted to train them all into sex slaves, into bitches who would submit to his every desire.

 Chapter 396 396: I Am Married

    After spending the afternoon at the teahouse discussing life with Leah and thoroughly brainwashing her, Harry finally left the teahouse with her.


    The teahouse owner, a woman who had seen much of the world, merely glanced at Harry''s crotch with a sly smile when she heard Leah''s unrestrained moans echoing everywhere earlier, without saying a word.


    There were too many people coming here for secret affairs, and the owner was already used to it. However, this was the first time she had encountered someone moaning so loudly and so lewdly.


    After dropping Leah off at her home, it was almost dinner time. On his way back from Leah''s place, Harry passed by Omega Media and suddenly thought of Enes.


    Remembering that he had arranged a live stream for Nancy tonight, it occurred to him that as the new boss, he should try to win over his employees, especially Enes, the beautiful and talented female CEO.


    With her stunning looks, seductive figure, and exceptional abilities, such a right-hand woman needed to be secured and firmly controlled as soon as possible.


    Since it was almost dinner time and everyone in the company would surely be working overtime for Nancy''s live stream, it was the perfect opportunity to treat the entire company to a meal.


    Before heading to the company, Harry made a special trip to a bubble tea shop to buy a cup of Tea.


    He then looked up some photos of Francisco Lachowski online and deliberately bought a suit similar to the one the actor wore in a drama.


    He went to a hair salon to get a haircut resembling Francisco Lachowski''s style and visited a makeup store for a light touch-up.


    After this full makeover, Harry realized he actually bore a faint resemblance to Francisco Lachowski.


    As the saying goes, clothes make the man. With proper attire, a little grooming, and some light makeup, one''s energy and aura could truly be transformed.


    A person''s demeanor is largely enhanced by their outfit. Women can change their aura, even achieve a near face-altering level of transformation through makeup and styling.


    Men can do the same! A well-fitted casual suit, polished leather shoes, a neat and handsome hairstyle, paired with a Jaeger-LeCoultre Master Ultra Thin Moon Phase rose gold business watch¡ªany man could exude the charm of a successful gentleman, radiating elegance and stability.


    Moreover, Harry''s current looks already placed him in the above-average range for male attractiveness. With this outfit, he really did resemble Francisco Lachowski somewhat. The only flaw was his height, which was still 170 cm.


    Looking at his completely refreshed and almost unrecognizable self in the mirror, Harry couldn''t help but sigh.


    Comparing his current self to the slovenly, reclusive writer he used to be, he realized there might have been some truth to why people looked down on him and his family disliked him before. In his current state, it would be hard for anyone to scorn him.


    Reflecting on it now, he felt he had wasted the first half of his life. From now on, he would live with dignity. Living respectably was a lifetime, and living sloppily while being despised was also a lifetime. Why not take care of himself?


    Being good to others or investing in others paled in comparison to investing in and being good to himself.


    Good men who devoted themselves to women, spent all their money on them, worked tirelessly to earn money, and slaved away to serve their partners ended up cheated on and dumped.


    Meanwhile, bad men who prioritized themselves, invested in themselves, and didn''t take women seriously ended up cheating on others and winning over goddesses others couldn''t attain. So, men should treat themselves better. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a saying feminists told women, but Harry now felt it applied equally to men: "Bloom, and butterflies will come."


    After finishing all the preparations, it was already past 4 p.m. Harry hurriedly drove to the company. This time, he arrived unannounced, quietly entering the office.


    The beautiful receptionist had already clocked out, and inside the office, complaints filled the air as everyone huddled together, discussing what to eat for dinner.


    "What should we eat tonight? I''m ordering takeout! Stone pot bibimbap, anyone want some?"


    "I''ll just have fried noodles..."


    "We''re working overtime until midnight again... Ugh..."


    "I already had plans to have dinner and watch a movie with my crush. How did we suddenly get told to work overtime? Damn it, I really wanted hot pot..."


    "Looks like our new boss is just another capitalist. First day, and he''s already making us work overtime! Waaah... We''re in for suffering from now on!"


    "I knew this rich second-generation kid wouldn''t be any good. Don''t let his smile fool you. He''ll probably start firing people one by one!"


    "We can''t just take this lying down. I think we should follow Meghan''s example and give him a taste of his own medicine. Let''s all go on strike today and see what he does!"


    The people in the office did not notice that Harry was already standing in the dark area by the door, they just kept complaining and chatting. Recently, the company really had nothing going on. Originally, they planned to host a live stream for Meghan in the afternoon, but Meghan and the new boss had a disagreement, so the live stream did not happen.


    The daily Tiktok promotional video was not filmed either, and everyone ended up being idle the whole afternoon.


    Harry noticed that the company atmosphere was quite good, and the employees got along well with each other.


    Perhaps it was mainly because they were all young people, and Enes''s management style was relatively relaxed, so there was no backstabbing among the employees.


    Hearing these complaints, Harry did not feel angry at all. He had worked as an employee for several years before, and if the boss asked him to work overtime suddenly, he would probably complain just like these people. In fact, given his temper, he might even quit on the spot in anger.


    This was human nature, nothing to be angry about. Instead, Harry found it quite amusing. In the past, he was the one being oppressed and complaining.


    Now, he had become the one oppressing the employees and being called a capitalist. Switching to the capitalist''s perspective and seeing these employees complain about him felt really good!


    "Ahem..." Harry deliberately coughed lightly and then walked into the open office area.


    Seeing the boss Harry suddenly appear, the entire office immediately fell silent. Several employees who had just badmouthed Harry turned pale with fear, their hearts filled with unease.


    Especially the middle-aged man who had just encouraged other employees to go on strike. He was so scared that his face turned ashen, and he lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    "Because today''s situation was unexpected, I had to ask everyone to work overtime very late. I''m really sorry. I''ll discuss with President Enes later. Overtime pay tonight will be triple, and everyone can take a paid rest tomorrow morning, coming back to work at 1 p.m.,"


    Harry said with a smile, as if he had heard nothing earlier. He continued, "Also, it''s almost dinner time. Everyone can discuss what you''d like to eat. Today, it''s my treat."


    After saying that, Harry added, "Oh, right, everyone should think carefully. After all, I''m the capitalist you all despise. You should seize this opportunity to rob the rich to help the poor! No matter how expensive it is, as long as you want to eat it, it''s fine."


    Harry''s humorous, approachable, and generous words immediately sparked cheers in the office. These young women and married ladies adored wealthy men like Harry who were handsome, humorous, generous, and down-to-earth.


    Harry''s image was instantly elevated in their eyes. Several female employees even started fawning over him, their eyes sparkling.


    The initial complaints were completely replaced by enthusiasm after Harry''s few words. The employees were now excited and full of fighting spirit. Some of the female employees even started swooning.


    Seeing everyone enthusiastically discussing how to take advantage of him, Harry shook his head with a smile and walked to Enes, who had been drawn out by the commotion outside the door.


    He handed her a cup of milk tea and said, "Enes, don''t work too hard. Have some milk tea and take a break. Tonight''s dinner will be a company gathering. Let''s go out and have a meal together."


    Seeing Harry gracefully hand her a cup of her favorite milk tea with a smile, Enes was stunned for a moment. As she took the warm milk tea from Harry''s hand, her cheeks immediately flushed red.


    Her heart started beating violently, as if a deer were running wild in her chest, making her feel flustered.


    [Your intimacy with Enes +15 (60 Familiar)]


    Young, handsome, mature, wealthy, gentle, considerate, humorous, mysterious... The aura Harry displayed was lethally attractive to a successful single woman like Enes.


    Moreover, Harry''s outfit today... why did it remind her of her favorite model, Francisco Lachowski? The more she thought about it, the more Harry seemed to fit her ideal type. The more she looked at him, the more her heart raced.


    "President Harry... are... are you married?" Somehow, Enes found herself asking this question out of nowhere.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she realized how abrupt they were and immediately regretted it, her face burning with embarrassment.


    "I am married. Why do you ask?" Harry replied with a natural smile, looking at Enes curiously. Whether he was married or not was not something he felt the need to lie about. After all, such information was easy to verify.


    If he lied to make it easier to pursue Enes, the truth would eventually come out, which would only make her resent him, backfiring completely.


    Besides, one lie would require countless more to cover it up. If he lied about this, it would also cause problems with Wanda later. It was better to be honest and straightforward!


    Harry believed there was no need to lie. Even if it made things more difficult, he felt it was unnecessary to deceive Enes.

 Chapter 397 397: Dont Cry

    "Oh..." A hint of disappointment flashed across Enes''s expression, but at the same time, her wariness toward Harry diminished significantly.


    She took a satisfying sip of the milk tea, then smiled sweetly at Harry and said, "Thank you for the milk tea, boss! Also, boss, you look really handsome today!"


    After speaking, Enes playfully stuck out her tongue at Harry and turned to join the group of employees who were eagerly discussing how to take advantage of their capitalist boss.


    Watching Enes''s charming and adorable antics, Harry couldn''t help but feel a little infatuated. If he weren''t already married, Harry swore he would marry this bewitching little minx. Enes was truly wife material.


    However, his own Wanda was no less impressive. No matter how wonderful other women might be, Harry''s love for Wanda would never waver. He could enjoy the attention of other women outside, but his loyalty at home remained unshaken.


    Besides, the feeling of being complimented by a beautiful female executive was just so exhilarating and satisfying.


    "Boss, after a unanimous decision, we''ve agreed to just go to the hot pot place next door for a meal," Enes said after a while, walking up to Harry with a grin. "How about it, boss? Aren''t we nice? We''re saving you money!"


    After a group discussion among all the employees, the majority ruled, and they ultimately decided on hot pot. Young people generally enjoyed hot pot, and the lively atmosphere made it a popular choice among most of the staff.


    This came as a relief to Harry, who had been prepared to be fleeced.


    A hot pot meal for over a dozen people, even if they ate the entire restaurant''s stock, wouldn''t cost more than a few thousand dollars. Hot pot simply wasn''t that expensive.


    "Alright, hot pot it is. Since you''re all being so considerate of me as your boss, I can''t be stingy either. Pick a time, and we''ll take a few days of paid leave for a company trip. All expenses will be covered by the company, and everyone can bring one or two family members!"


    Harry, in high spirits, made another grand announcement.


    Harry''s generosity took everyone by surprise. As soon as he finished speaking, another round of cheers erupted.


    The office atmosphere became incredibly lively, with everyone brimming with motivation and adoration for their generous boss.


    Seeing how well Harry treated his employees, Enes also felt a surge of admiration for him, and her impression of him improved even further.


    The group, chatting and laughing, followed Harry and Enes to a hot pot restaurant downstairs, where they ordered a lavish spread.


    Since they had important work in the evening, everyone stuck to drinks and avoided alcohol, but the lively atmosphere remained. Everyone took turns toasting Harry with tea.


    At the table, Harry, as the boss, naturally became the center of attention. Everyone, intentionally or not, flattered and fawned over him, making the meal an immensely satisfying experience for Harry.


    In the past, even if he wasn''t completely ignored during meals, he was never the focus of attention. Sometimes, when he spoke, no one paid much heed, let alone toasted him. Even when he toasted others, they might not bother to drink.


    But now, being the center of attention, being flattered and catered to, filled Harry with an indescribable sense of fulfillment and joy.


    No wonder leaders and bosses loved conducting business over meals and were so easily swayed at the dinner table. The feeling of being respected, surrounded, and praised was simply intoxicating.


    "Boss, are you married? You and our President Enes look so good together. If you''re not married, why not marry our President Enes, this ''leftover'' single woman?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the meal progressed and everyone grew more relaxed, some of the more outgoing female employees began teasing Harry.


    Harry and Enes, sitting side by side, did look like a young couple. Moreover, Harry had been subtly attentive to Enes, pouring her tea and fetching sauces for her, taking care of her in small but noticeable ways. Observant employees quickly picked up on Harry''s interest.


    "Stop talking nonsense! President Harry is already married! And who are you calling a ''leftover'' single woman?! A talented and beautiful executive like me has plenty of suitors, okay?"


    Enes blushed furiously, scolding the employee who had asked Harry the question.


    Though her words were stern, Enes didn''t seem angry at all. Instead, she appeared bashful and flustered. The more experienced female employees immediately caught on to her feelings and began deliberately teasing Enes and Harry, as if trying to play matchmaker.


    "Oh? That''s such a pity! Ah, I also think President Harry and President Enes are such a perfect match!" another male employee said straightforwardly in a low voice.


    And Harry just smiled without speaking, somewhat tacitly agreeing with these people''s words. As a boss, sometimes one must learn to remain silent, letting others speculate about you, so that they will respect and flatter you.


    At the same time, it also helps identify which employees are clever and which are honest. This married female employee is clearly someone who knows how to handle situations and could be groomed for key roles.


    As for that somewhat straightforward young male employee, he is clearly an honest person. He could also be groomed in the future to handle practical tasks and be appropriately promoted.


    The hotpot dinner lasted until a little past 7 p.m., and everyone ate to their heart''s content. Harry''s relationship with the group became much more familiar, and the employees also grew much closer to Harry, their new boss.


    Especially Enes, whose occasional glances at Harry were already tinged with faint affection.


    The meal cost over 6,000 USD, but Harry felt it was incredibly worthwhile, absolutely worth it.


    Even the flattery he received during the meal felt like it was worth 10,000 USD.


    After settling the bill and sending everyone back to the company, Harry gave Enes a few instructions about Nancy''s upcoming livestream before driving off to pick up Nancy from home and bring her back to the company.


    The feeling of being both a boss and a chauffeur for his female employees was somewhat exhausting. Harry suddenly felt a bit weary about his shifting roles. Now, it was about time to win Nancy over!


    Time quickly passed, and by 9 p.m., Nancy had started her livestream under Enes''s arrangements. Meanwhile, Harry sat in Enes''s office, watching Nancy''s livestream on his computer.


    Thanks to Enes''s efforts, Nancy''s banned Tiktok account had been reinstated.


    Moreover, after some sensationalist promotion by the self-media collaborating with Omega Media, Nancy''s Tiktok follower count skyrocketed from just over 500,000 to over 2 million!


    As soon as Nancy went live, the number of online viewers surged, attracted by the sensationalist promotions. Enes also spent 10,000 USD to buy trending placement on Tiktok, pushing the livestream to new heights.


    Just minutes after starting, Nancy''s livestream had already reached over 400,000 concurrent viewers!!


    "Nancy''s popularity is truly extraordinary. Normally, it would take at least 100,000 USD to build up an influencer with 2 million followers. Even then, a livestream by a 2-million-follower influencer would typically only attract tens of thousands of viewers at best. But Nancy''s livestream started with over 400,000 viewers. It seems, boss, you made the right bet this time..."


    Enes remarked with satisfaction as she watched the livestream data alongside Harry.


    "Don''t rush, this is just the beginning. We should thank Principal Samuel for giving us such a big influencer! And for generating so much publicity and hype for us. If this succeeds, I think we should treat Samuel to a meal, hahaha..."


    Harry said, watching the viewer count continue to climb, feeling extremely pleased.


    In the livestream, Nancy followed the script Enes had given her, playing the victim and exposing Samuel''s persecution of her.


    As she spoke, she cried, looking pitiful and heart-wrenching. If Harry hadn''t known it was all scripted, he might have almost believed it was real.


    YouHaborry: Nancy, stay strong! Don''t be scared ¡ª we''ve got you!!!YouHaborry: Sent a Galaxy (18,888 TikTok coins)


    Handsome: Nancy, don''t cry! We''re all here for you. No one''s gonna mess with you again!!!Handsome: Sent a Luxury Car (28,888 TikTok coins)Handsome: Sent a Luxury Car (28,888 TikTok coins)Handsome: Sent a Luxury Car (28,888 TikTok coins)Handsome: Sent a Luxury Car (28,888 TikTok coins)


    Peerless: Samuel''s a straight-up coward. Just ''cause he''s rich, he thinks he can bully a woman? Pathetic.Peerless: Real men, rise up ¡ª we stand with Nancy!Peerless: Sent a Luxury Car (28,888 TikTok coins)Peerless: Sent a Luxury Car (28,888 TikTok coins)Peerless: Sent a Luxury Car (28,888 TikTok coins)


    Glai: Using money and status to pressure women? Are we seriously still letting this happen in 2025? If we let Samuel get away with abusing Nancy, next time it could be any of us. Standing up for her means standing up for all of us. Girls, let''s go! We won''t be silent!Glai: Sent a Galaxy (18,888 TikTok coins)

 Chapter 398 398: 1 Million +

    The individuals leading the gift-giving and setting the tone in the livestream were all employees arranged by Enes according to Harry''s instructions. Initially, there were still people in the livestream questioning whether Nancy was putting on an act.


    Some even brought up Nancy''s past scams. There were even people sent by Samuel to stir things up, claiming Nancy was promiscuous, that she had scammed Samuel out of money, and that she had seduced Samuel first.


    However, these individuals were quickly kicked out by the employees specifically managing the livestream. The efficiency of a professional team was far beyond what ordinary streamers could match.


    A professional team had professional tools, and with just four or five people, they could completely control the rhythm of the livestream!


    Those who voiced dissent were kicked out or banned. What remained were either curious onlookers, Nancy''s die-hard fans, or the employees responsible for steering the narrative.


    In the livestream, almost no one opposed what Nancy said anymore. Driven by these employee accounts guiding the discussion, more and more naive netizens began to support Nancy and were encouraged to send her gifts.


    The livestream''s popularity skyrocketed, quickly rising to number one on all of Tiktok.


    The massive surge in attention, combined with the guidance of public opinion, caused Nancy''s livestream to explode. Harry watched as Nancy''s livestream viewership jumped from over 400,000 to over 1 million in just half an hour!


    The staggering number of concurrent viewers even alarmed Tiktok''s official staff. In fact, Tiktok''s team even called Enes to inquire about the specific situation.


    While Tiktok was very pleased with the huge traffic Nancy brought, they also reminded Enes to be mindful of the boundaries.


    "How can they just say whatever they want about me like that? Without any evidence, without any basis, just casually posting online, they can fabricate anything about me! Isn''t this illegal? Why isn''t anyone punishing them?!! Wendy... Everyone has eyes and ears, can''t you investigate for yourselves? He couldn''t win me over, so he used threats and bribes to force me into submission. I''m a stubborn person, and I just don''t believe such things can happen in a country. If I don''t like someone, I just don''t like them! So he blacklisted me, he threatened me! He even sent people to stalk me! He paid trolls to slander me! If you believe what his trolls say, then you''re accomplices! Wendy..."


    In the livestream, Nancy began crying and pouring her heart out to the viewers, her pitiful appearance evoking sympathy.


    Many naive middle-aged male netizens were filled with righteous indignation.


    Many women with feminist leanings, feeling as if they were experiencing the same injustice, became even more furious than Nancy herself!


    "Do you know how hard it is for a young woman like me? ... Who is he? How terrifying his power is, don''t you all know? If I weren''t backed into a corner, I wouldn''t have resorted to such a desperate move! Someone like him, how could a small woman like me dare to provoke or offend him?!! You''ve all seen it, my Twitter and Instagram accounts were banned. Only Tiktok isn''t afraid of him, standing up for justice, protecting me, giving me this one platform to speak out! To let me tell everyone the truth and clear my name!!"


    "Now, this is my only platform to speak! Faced with his trolls'' slander and lies, I can''t even defend myself!! Wendy... Brothers and sisters! You have to help me!! Only you can help me now! Whatever you want to investigate, I''ll cooperate! I can even call the police and let them investigate! I, Nancy, am upright and unafraid of shadows!! My phone chat logs can be made public, everyone can look through them!!... Wendy..."


    "... Do you know? These past few days, after being blacklisted, my original agent terminated my contract, the company I signed with kicked me out... I have no income now, and I''m homeless... Wendy... I even have to rely on friends to help me eat!!..."


    Nancy was naturally beautiful and innocent-looking, and her crying made many lustful older men on Tiktok ache for her.


    Meanwhile, Nancy subtly steered the discussion toward feminist and nationalist sentiments. The two most powerful groups on the internet were undoubtedly feminists and nationalists. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following the script prepared earlier by Harry and Enes, Nancy delivered a flawless performance, immediately winning the sympathy and support of these two groups.


    Combined with the employees in the livestream guiding the discussion, more and more people began sending gifts!


    Meg Isn''t Dead: Seeing this incident makes me tremble with rage. On such a hot day, I''m covered in cold sweat, my hands and feet icy. Can this society ever get better? How exactly are we women supposed to live to satisfy you? Tears stream down uncontrollably. This country is filled with oppression against women. When will women truly stand up?


    Iron Fist of Women: Sisters, this is an insult and oppression against us women, persecution against our gender! We must unite! We must help Nancy defeat Samuel, this disgusting and vile scumbag! We can''t let our fellow women suffer such humiliation anymore!!


    Love: How can Samuel''s behavior of coercion of women into prostitution, go unpunished? If no one else will punish him, then let us do it!!


    Seeing the live stream''s comments section flooded with feminists and little pinks supporting Nancy, Harry knew this situation was under control!


    This time, it wasn''t Nancy who should be afraid, but Samuel who should be terrified! Not just Samuel, even his father would have to back down in the face of the overwhelming public outrage from feminists and little pinks!


    The terror of people would soon make Samuel taste the bitter consequences!!


    "Boss, the live stream donations have already reached 50 million Tiktok coins!!"


    "Boss, the live stream''s popularity has ranked first on all of Tiktok''s live streams!"


    "Boss, the live stream''s followers have already reached 1.2 million!"


    "Boss, the ''iiis'' account''s follower count has already hit 5 million!!"


    One piece of good news after another came in. Harry, who was gleefully watching the spectacular scene in Nancy''s live stream, couldn''t stop grinning.


    A single live stream had already earned 50 million Tiktok coins in donations, which converted to USD, that was 500,000!! Even after giving Nancy her 30% cut and Tiktok taking 10%, Harry would still pocket 300,000!!


    "This is insane! President Harry, you truly have an eye for talent!! Just the donations from tonight alone will bring the company at least 300,000 USD, and it might even reach 500,000!!"


    "President Harry! You''re incredible!! Today''s performance will definitely set a new record for our company!"


    "Nancy''s popularity is beyond anything I expected! President Harry, your vision and boldness are unmatched!! I''m genuinely in awe!"


    Enes, standing nearby and staring at the live stream data on the computer, was also stunned speechless.


    She had always preferred doing things by the book. While her approach was stable, it rarely led to big profits. The company''s current success was entirely due to catching the right trend.


    Harry''s utterly shameless operations left Enes utterly amazed, and she couldn''t help but admire his business acumen and boldness from the bottom of her heart!


    Omega Media, which had been on the verge of collapse, was miraculously revived under Harry''s simple guidance! With a super-hot internet celebrity like Nancy anchoring the company, future would no longer be a concern!


    Enes had actually thought it through carefully. On the surface, the conflict between Nancy and Samuel seemed like a crisis for Nancy. But in reality, this crisis also an opportunity!


    That was Nancy''s chance!


    Because of the public feud between Samuel and Nancy, the name "Nancy" had already become known to everyone online.


    Even though most people didn''t know who Nancy was, the mere fact that she was "the woman even Principal Samuel couldn''t chase" was enough to pique countless people''s curiosity!


    Then, Samuel spent a fortune smearing Nancy''s reputation, which, in a way, was also promoting her.


    Controversy meant popularity and meant big money!!


    In the era of internet controversy was practically synonymous with money!!


    So many agents, so many people in media companies, had failed to see this. Only Harry had noticed it and perfectly capitalized on it.


    This made Enes hold Harry in even higher regard. As her admiration grew, so did her recognition and approval of Harry''s talents.


    [Your intimacy with Enes +10 (70 Familiar)]


    Because Harry had saved Omega Media and demonstrated his ability, Enes not only admired him but also developed strong admiration.


    A woman successful in business would naturally admire a man even more capable than herself. Only such a man, stronger than her, could catch the eye of a successful woman.


    As for Harry, even he was somewhat stunned by how big this had gotten! The scale of the impact and the results were beyond his expectations!!


    Harry himself hadn''t anticipated that Nancy would bring such massive following and earn him so much money!!


    Looking back now, the idea he had randomly concocted in a moment of thought turned out to be incredibly brilliant!


    In hindsight, there might be countless analyses of Harry''s successful case, but his initial motivation for doing all this was simply because he wanted to sleep with Nancy...


    "The timing is just about right! Enes, go notify Nancy to start the next phase of the plan immediately!!"


    Harry glanced at his Jaeger-LeCoultre Master Ultra Thin Moon watch. It was already past 10 p.m.


    The live stream had already topped Tiktok, with over 1.3 million concurrent viewers! This timing was likely the peak. Any later, and the novelty-seeking crowd would start leaving! They had to seize this wave of popularity and ruthlessly milk the people!!

 Chapter 399: Disgusting Sales

    Chapter 399: Disgusting Sales


    ¡°Good boss!¡± Enes excitedly stood up, her high heels clicking as she swayed her enticing peach-like buttocks and quickly walked out of the office.


    She addressed the waiting sales representatives in the hall outside: ¡°Everyone, get ready. We¡¯re about to start the live-streaming sales. Later, I hope everyone can cooperate. The script has already been given to you. You should all know the specific process by now, right?¡±


    ¡°President Enes, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve collaborated with Brother Clothes before, and we¡¯ve also worked with Panuma. We¡¯re very familiar with all this. You can rest assured, we¡¯ll definitely put on a perfect show for you!¡±


    A sexy, curvaceous woman dressed in a black suit and a tight pencil skirt immediately stepped forward with a flattering smile.


    This woman was selling alcohol. The liquor Harry had just inspected had top-tier packaging, looking even more impressive than Red Label. Harry had also tasted the liquor inside, and the flavor was decent. However, it was blended alcohol with extremely low production costs.


    Based on the price they offered¡ª99 USD per bottle¡ªit was essentially just covering the packaging cost. But the live-streaming price was set at 1999 USD.


    Then, Nancy would haggle, slashing the price from 1999 all the way down to 399. After that, the company could ¡°cry all the way to the bank,¡± making a profit of 300 USD per bottle.


    ¡°President Enes, we¡¯re also ready. Our company¡¯s entire inventory is counting on you this time! The price we¡¯re giving you is already below cost! You must help us push as much as possible!¡±


    A tall, handsome man in a suit also spoke to Enes with an eager, ingratiating expression, his eyes full of desperate flattery.


    This man was selling shoes. His company¡¯s foreign trade orders had collapsed due to U.S. sanctions, leaving them with a stockpile of 1 million pairs of sneakers.


    Now, their cash flow was broken, and they were on the verge of bankruptcy. This time, the company¡¯s boss was going all out¡ªoriginally, these shoes were exported for 180 USD per pair, but now they were offering them to Harry¡¯s company for just 90 USD per pair!


    Harry had inspected these shoes too. The designs were quite good, somewhat imitating Adidas and Nike¡¯s popular styles.


    Most importantly, the quality was undeniably solid. Harry had already taken advantage of his position to snag a pair of Yeezy knockoffs for himself.


    For these shoes, Harry had Enes set the live-streaming price at 599 USD, then let Nancy haggle it down to 199 USD.


    That way, they could ¡°cry all the way to the bank,¡± making a profit of 109 USD per pair. This price was actually lower than the market rate, so they should sell well.


    ¡°President Enes! President Enes! Our newly launched cosmetics are really effective! This time, we¡¯re counting on you to help us break into the market! The price we¡¯re giving you is also at cost! Please help us promote as much as possible!! We¡¯re begging you!!¡±


    A busty young woman in a low-cut dress pleaded fervently with Enes, her ample chest trembling noticeably, drawing furtive glances from the men nearby.


    Even Harry, sitting in the office, couldn¡¯t help but drool. This woman appeared to be in her 30s, well-maintained with snow-white skin, a beauty mark by her lips, and her long hair tied up. Her figure was plump and curvaceous, exuding a strong feminine charm.


    She was the sales director of a cosmetics company, and she was very sharp in both her work and social interactions.


    This cosmetics company was an established brand, but their products had never sold well, even though they were actually quite good¡ªaffordable and high-quality.


    The problem was that foreign cosmetics brands were just better at marketing. No matter how good domestic cosmetics were, women still looked down on them.


    It was simply because foreign brands were more expensive and knew how to advertise. This cosmetics company was collaborating with a media company for the first time to sell products via live-streaming on Tiktok.


    This woman was also very straightforward. A set of cosmetics with a market price of 880 USD was being offered to Harry¡¯s company for just 200 USD per set.


    The key was that this was a new product not yet available on the market, leaving a lot of room for manipulation.


    Harry had Enes set the live-streaming price at 3999 USD, then let Nancy act out a dramatic haggling session, cutting it all the way down to 799 USD.


    This way, when the official market price was eventually released, no one would feel cheated.


    With a cost of 200 USD and a selling price of 799 USD, they could once again ¡°cry all the way to the bank,¡± making a profit of 599 USD! Nancy¡¯s live-streaming audience included plenty of feminists and young married women, so they should be able to sell a decent amount.


    Harry sat in his office, counting on his fingers. Selling 1,000 sets would mean 599,000 USD¡ªnearly 600,000 USD!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with shoes first,¡± Enes said. Plus, the shoes were genuinely cheap, so she decided to begin with the more affordable products.


    ¡°Thank you!! Thank you, President Enes!! Thank you so much!!¡± The man immediately bowed obsequiously to Enes in gratitude.


    Follow new episodes on the "N0vel1st.c0m".


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. All of this was arranged by our President Harry. I¡¯m just the executor. If you want to thank someone, thank President Harry.¡±


    Enes turned to glance at Harry, who was still watching the live stream from the office, and said this to the three of them.


    ¡°What? President Harry? Is that¡­ is that the new vice president of your company?¡± The busty young woman asked curiously, staring at Harry in the office.


    ¡°President Enes, is President Harry your husband?¡± The curvy office lady also followed up with a question.


    ¡°He¡¯s not the vice president. I¡¯m currently the vice president. President Harry is now the president of our company. Our company has been acquired by President Harry.¡±


    Enes smiled and explained, then turned to the man and said, ¡°President Max, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    After speaking, Enes walked into the live broadcast room and waved over the staff member assisting Nancy with the live stream, whispering a few instructions.


    Then, Enes picked up a nearby headset and said to Nancy, ¡°Nancy, that¡¯s enough. Guide the momentum a bit and get ready to start the sales.¡±


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, I¡¯m so happy to be able to chat with all of you today! Really, really happy! Now that I¡¯ve spoken my mind, I feel so much better! With everyone helping and protecting me, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore! Just like Sister Peerless Mabel said, we weak women must stand up too. Women can hold up half the sky!¡±


    Nancy spouted a stream of flattering words, expressing her gratitude to the fans while tears streamed down her face. Her acting was absolutely top-notch, so convincing that even Harry almost believed it.


    However, this whole thing did seem somewhat true. Nancy was essentially performing in her natural element.


    ¡°To thank everyone for your help and support, for protecting me, I¡¯ve prepared a round of benefits for you all!! I can¡¯t accept all the gifts you¡¯ve given me today, so I¡¯ll be distributing them as benefits for everyone!¡±


    As soon as Nancy finished speaking, the atmosphere in the live stream immediately grew even more heated.


    Many onlookers hoping for freebies immediately clamored excitedly. The feminists Nancy had just praised were also stirred up, shouting enthusiastically. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crispy Peanut: What benefits? Hurry up and give us the benefits!! Something tangible!


    Lonely City: Sister Nancy is so kind! What benefits? I¡¯m so excited!


    : I¡¯ll buy whatever Sister Nancy is selling!! Not for anything else, just to support Nancy!


    Mabel Is the Best: Give us something for women! I¡¯ll buy 10 sets!!


    Proud Little Auntie: Any cosmetics? I¡¯ve been wanting to buy some lately!


    Asker: Why are we suddenly talking about giving benefits? Is this about to turn into a sales pitch?


    Little Brother: What¡¯s wrong with sales? If the products are good, I¡¯ll buy them. It¡¯s just to support Sister Nancy!


    Seeing that the timing was about right, Nancy turned to President Ma beside her and said, ¡°This is President Max, who has volunteered to help me uphold justice. He is also the CEO of a major import-export company. To support me, he¡¯s personally come to the live stream to bring everyone a round of benefits!¡±


    ¡°President Max, please bring over the shoes and show them to everyone!¡± Nancy said to President Ma.


    President Ma immediately stepped in front of the camera with a smile, holding up a pair of Nike AJ knockoffs, and began a professional explanation of the shoes.


    ¡°President Max, how much do these shoes usually sell for?¡± After President Ma finished his explanation, Nancy asked with a smile.


    ¡°These shoes are exported to the U.S., where they sell for 130 USD. Domestically, we usually sell them for 699 USD. But since we¡¯re here to support Nancy, I¡¯ll set the price at 599 USD!¡±


    President Max came across as very honest and reliable, much like the CEO of a certain sportswear brand, leaving a very good impression.


    Gentle Warmth: Put up the link! I¡¯ll take three pairs first!!


    Unnameable Wind: So expensive? 599 USD isn¡¯t cheap, is it? Even if the shoes are good quality, they shouldn¡¯t be this pricey, right?


    Ignorant of Fate: Too expensive! These shoes should be 400 USD at most!


    : Put up the link! I¡¯ll buy 10 pairs! I¡¯ll give them as gifts, just to support Nancy!!


    Mabel Is the Best: Are there women¡¯s sizes? I¡¯ll take 10 pairs too!!


    : Just now you were playing the victim, and now you¡¯re selling stuff? This is way too shameless!! Unfollowing!! Disgusting!


    Strength Brings Miracles: Seems like this was all just a stunt?


    Handsome: If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t buy it. What¡¯s with the sarcasm? Who¡¯s forcing you?


    By this point, discordant voices had already begun to emerge in the live stream. The number of online viewers also dropped by over 100,000 in an instant.

 Chapter 400 400: Acting

    "599 USD? This price is still too high!! President Max, since you sincerely want to help me, please give an even more painful price! Consider it my begging you!! I''ll bow to you!!"


    Nancy stood up and bowed deeply to President Max, pleading with him pitifully.


    The fans below immediately erupted.


    Comments demanding that Nancy stop begging flooded the screen. Many fans were so moved they frantically sent gifts, shouting that Nancy shouldn''t beg, that they didn''t think the price was too high! They''d buy it no matter how expensive it was!


    Of course, the ones stirring up the most frenzy were naturally the company''s staff.


    "Nancy, you''re putting me in a tough spot. Everyone can see the quality of these shoes! They usually sell for 700 or 800 USD outside... 599 USD is already my cost price!"


    President Max wore a pained expression, hesitating as if torn.


    "Please, I''m begging you! Since this is supposed to be a benefit for everyone, the price has to satisfy them! Satisfy everyone! I''ll bow to you again!"


    With that, Nancy bowed deeply to President Max once more, tears streaming down her face.


    "Ah!! Fine, I''ll go all out this time!! Then... then 499 USD!!! At this price, I''m already selling at a loss!!" President Max, who seemed honest and upright, was actually quite the actor himself.


    "But at this price, I can only give you 1,000 pairs. Once those 1,000 pairs are sold, I really can''t sell any more!!"


    Hearing the price of 499 USD, some in the live stream began to express satisfaction, though a few still muttered that it was a bit expensive. Most, however, were shouting for 399 USD.


    "President Max, thank you for your sincerity, thank you for helping Nancy. I know this price is already very low, but as a benefit, it''s still not enough!"


    Nancy turned to the camera, speaking earnestly and passionately.


    "I''ve calculated the gifts everyone sent me today, and it should be a hundreds of thousands USD. So, out of the 499 USD, I''ll cover 300 USD per pair!"


    After saying this, Nancy stood up passionately and said to a staff member beside her, "Admin, list 5,000 pairs for me! Set the price at 199 USD!!"


    "No! Nancy! Everyone sent you gifts to support you, to help you through this tough time! How can you do this!!"


    "Nancy, this isn''t a small amount! This price is too low!! Calm down!!"


    President Max and the company staff immediately shouted at Nancy in agitation.


    "I said list them, so list them!! Just 199 USD!!! Everyone has been so good to me, so supportive!! Can''t I do even this much for them?!!"


    Nancy slammed the shoes onto the table, her face red with fury as she roared at the staff.


    "Nancy!! Calm down! This... this is too low!! Our shoes are all high quality, export grade!! At this price, it''s practically giving them away! This...!!"


    President Max tried desperately to dissuade her, while a female staff member rushed forward to pull Nancy aside and reason with her.


    "I said list them!!! If anything goes wrong, I''ll take responsibility!! At worst, I''ll sell my house!! Just list them!!!"


    Nancy shoved President Max and the female staff member away, screaming passionately at the camera.


    The comment section below the live stream exploded. Many fans were moved to tears, spamming crying emojis, their excitement palpable.


    The scene descended into chaos, with arguments in the live stream becoming as heated as a physical fight.


    "Fine, fine... this... this is too impulsive..." The staff member sighed helplessly.


    Soon after, several shoe models were listed in the shopping cart, all priced at 199 USD.


    The fervor in the live stream caused sales to skyrocket instantly!


    Peerless: 199 USD? So cheap? I''ll take 10 pairs!!


    Handsome: 199 USD? For real? This is truly a benefit!! Grab them!!


    I Love Lemon: Nancy, you''re amazing!! I love you!! So awesome!! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rich: I got them!! Haha!!


    : Why can''t I buy them? Sold out already? This isn''t fun!! Is this a scam? How did 5,000 pairs sell out so fast?!


    Most Beautiful Teacher: Unfair! I didn''t get any! What''s the meaning of this? They were gone the second I clicked!!


    The 5,000 pairs of shoes were cleared out in an instant!! Watching the data from the president''s office, Harry couldn''t stop grinning when he saw all 5,000 pairs sold out immediately.


    5,000 * 109 = 545,000 USD


    In just a few minutes, they had "tearfully" profited 545,000 USD!!! The efficiency of live stream sales was terrifyingly good. Making money was just this easy! Harry could hardly believe it.


    Nancy and President Max''s acting was decent, but Harry''s script was frankly crude, and the whole thing reeked of greed. Yet there were still so many suckers, an endless supply of them to exploit.


    "President Harry, the livestream''s popularity is skyrocketing! All 5,000 pairs of shoes sold out instantly, and many people are demanding more. What should we do?" Enes rushed into the office, both excited and flustered, eagerly asking Harry for instructions.


    Today alone, Omega Media''s earnings were nearly equivalent to the total profits from the first half of the year.


    Nancy''s popularity, combined with Harry''s genius-level operations, had achieved miraculous results. This revelation struck Enes like a bolt of clarity¡ªher rigid, conservative business model had long been outdated in this rapidly evolving livestreaming era.


    No wonder her former partners had left her one by one.


    This experience not only showed Enes the company''s potential but also made her realize how much she had to learn. And from Harry, she had already absorbed so much!


    The way Enes looked at Harry had shifted from curiosity and wariness to admiration and reverence.


    In her eyes, Harry''s image was growing taller and more impressive by the minute.


    "Let Nancy keep acting. Just say¡ªsince everyone loves them so much, we''ll ''reluctantly'' release another 5,000 pairs!"


    Harry waved his hand without hesitation.


    "And if they still want more, have President Max put on an emotional performance, dramatically ''gifting'' another 5,000 pairs in a burst of generosity!"


    "Also, don''t be so honest about the numbers. If you say it''s limited to 5,000 pairs, you don''t actually release only 5,000. Display 5,000, but secretly list 20,000. Can you do that?"


    As Enes turned eagerly to carry out his orders, Harry added one more instruction.


    "Y... yes, that should be possible. I''ll handle it right away!" After a brief pause, Enes spun around excitedly and dashed out.


    Admittedly, this approach was shamelessly greedy. But the profits were beyond what most people could earn in a lifetime.


    In the livestreaming era, how many influencers actually had any dignity left?


    Even celebrities and entrepreneurs couldn''t resist the allure of money, abandoning their morals to repeatedly fleece their fans.


    Compared to them, this was nothing.


    "Brothers and sisters in the livestream, Nancy never expected such overwhelming support! 5,000 pairs of shoes sold out so fast... I know, I know! It''s unfair to so many friends who missed out... But... but if we release more, Nancy really... Ugh, forget it!! Nancy is going all out today! Here''s another 5,000 pairs!!"


    Nancy glanced at the comments, first feigning hesitation before suddenly slamming the table and shouting at the staff.


    "No! Nancy! Calm down! If you keep this up, all the gifts from today''s livestream will be wiped out!!" A staff member immediately protested, trying to dissuade her.


    "Absolutely not! Nancy, we agreed on only 5,000 pairs! I''m already taking a huge loss here! Another 5,000 pairs? Our company''s losses would be unbearable! No! I refuse! Even if I agreed, our shareholders would be furious!"


    President Max''s face flushed red with anger as he argued with Nancy.


    "And what about the friends who didn''t get any? Is that fair to them? President Max! A big company like yours can''t spare another 5,000 pairs?? If you truly came here to help me, then release 5,000 more! If not, fine¡ªI''ll cover the cost myself at the original price!!!"


    Nancy shouted back passionately.


    The livestream descended into chaos, the argument so heated it seemed like a physical fight was about to break out.


    "This acting is so damn exaggerated..." Harry couldn''t help but laugh awkwardly as he watched Nancy and President Max''s clumsy performance.


    The whole thing was disgustingly transparent.


    Yet, that didn''t stop the fans, already whipped into a frenzy, from going wild. The comment section was a storm of excitement, so intense that even Harry found it hard to believe.


    With such terrible acting, how had so few people noticed it was fake?


    Fans were moved to tears, cheering ecstatically. The occasional sarcastic remark was quickly drowned out by the overwhelming enthusiasm.


    Knock knock knock...


    Just as Harry was amused by the chaotic spectacle in the livestream, a knock came at the office door.


    He looked up to see the busty young woman standing there.


    "Come in," Harry nodded, gesturing for her to enter.

 Chapter 401: Emeuna

    Chapter 401: Emeuna


    ¡°President Harry, hello! I¡¯m Emeuna, sales director of Herborist. It¡¯s such a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    The busty young woman closed the office door casually while bowing respectfully toward Harry, her two snow-white massive weapons of cleavage swaying hypnotically enough to make Harry momentarily dizzy.


    ¡°Director Emeuna, hello. Please have a seat. What can I do for you?¡± Though his thoughts were vulgar, Harry maintained a calm facade ¨C except for his eyes that kept involuntarily drifting toward Emeuna¡¯s ample bosom.


    Those breasts were simply too tempting, especially with how she kept leaning forward slightly, her low-cut neckline revealing glimpses of soft, pillowy flesh that was all the more alluring for being half-concealed.


    ¡°President Harry, you see¡­ President Max has already sold so many shoes. Could we possibly get our cosmetics listed too?¡±


    Emeuna had watched with both envy and growing anxiety as President Max¡¯s shoe inventory sold five thousand pairs in mere minutes.


    ¡°These things need to proceed step by step. The shoes are selling well right now ¨C I can¡¯t just take them down, can I?¡±


    Harry waved her off dismissively, not particularly concerned with her request. When it came to operational sequencing like this, Harry preferred not to get involved.


    ¡°President Harry, right now when the livestream¡¯s popularity is peaking, if we only sell shoes, our cosmetics won¡¯t get proper exposure. Could you please help us? After this wave, could we list our company¡¯s cosmetics next?~~¡±


    Emeuna stood up seductively, swaying her slender waist as she approached Harry¡¯s side, placing a pleading hand on his shoulder while making her request.


    Harry¡¯s eyes had been glued to her chest the whole time, something Emeuna was well aware of. She knew exactly how to wield her greatest assets against men.


    Harry stole another glance at Emeuna¡¯s snow-white, rabbit-like mounds, swallowing hard before pretending to hesitate. ¡°Director Emeuna, the shoes are selling so well right now. I don¡¯t want to risk switching to cosmetics. If they don¡¯t sell, the losses would be significant¡­¡±


    ¡°President Harry~~ Please, I¡¯m begging you~~ Help us out!~~ My company and I will remember your kindness~~ If you ever need anything in the future, we¡¯ll do absolutely everything we can for you!~~¡±


    As she spoke, Emeuna leaned down, deliberately pressing her breasts against Harry¡¯s shoulder while wrapping her arms around him.


    She gently swayed her body, her voice soft and coquettish, sending waves of desire through Harry who could feel something soft and slightly cool rubbing against his shoulder.


    ¡°Oh? Director Emeuna, how exactly will you remember my kindness?¡± Harry fully understood the woman¡¯s implication ¨C she was clearly trying to seduce him.


    Come to think of it, this was the first time a woman had ever tried to seduce him ¨C and not just any woman, but a beautiful, accomplished young wife. The thought filled Harry with immense satisfaction.


    After all, he¡¯d finally reached a status where women would use such tactics for his favor. In the past, a woman like this wouldn¡¯t have given him a second glance.


    ¡°President Harry~~ How would you like me to remember your kindness?~~¡± Desperate to salvage her company¡¯s declining performance, Emeuna threw caution to the wind.


    She plopped herself onto Harry¡¯s lap, pressing her ample bosom against his face. Emeuna was the wife of Herborist¡¯s general manager ¨C a proper boss¡¯s wife and the dignified sales director. Yet now, for her husband¡¯s company, she was willing to go all out.


    This was the first time she¡¯d ever used her body as a bargaining chip for business. On one hand, the company faced dire straits ¨C this product launch carried the hopes of the entire firm.


    On the other, she¡¯d witnessed Omega Media¡¯s terrifying sales and promotional power firsthand, capable of reviving a failing business single-handedly. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And well¡­ this young, handsome president wasn¡¯t exactly unpleasant to look at either¡­


    ¡°Me¡­ I want you to remember my kindness right here!¡±


    Harry was completely aroused by this married woman, especially by those two snow-white, half-concealed breasts that made his mouth water uncontrollably.


    As he spoke, Harry could no longer restrain himself. He directly plunged his hand into Emeuna¡¯s collar, grabbing and kneading her large breasts.


    ¡°Mmm!~?~ President Harry!??? You!??~ You¡¯re so bad!~~~ This~~~ This is the office!~??¡± Emeuna shyly pushed Harry¡¯s hand away, quickly retreating to her seat with a flushed face, nervously saying, ¡°President Harry, can you list our products now?¡±


    The moment Harry touched those soft, snow-white breasts, the woman had slipped away like an eel, only intensifying his desire. Emeuna was clearly an expert at this game, knowing exactly how to play with boundaries.


    She flirted just enough to tease, letting him look but not touch, making it seem possible while keeping him at bay.


    ¡°It¡¯s just like fishing¡ªyou need to bait the hook to attract fish, but not too much, or they¡¯ll get full and won¡¯t bite.¡± Harry was well aware of her little game. He simply smiled faintly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer¡­¡±


    ¡°President Harry!?~? How can you be like this~~~?¡± Seeing Harry remain unmoved, Emeuna immediately stood up again, stepping closer and pressing her hands on the desk while swaying her chest to tempt him. ¡°President Harry~~~ You~~~ You just touched me~~~~¡±


    ¡°And you just sat on my lap and hugged me. We¡¯re even.¡± Harry smirked coldly and waved her off. ¡°Director Emeuna, you can leave now. President Enes will arrange your listing later.¡±


    ¡°President Harry!~~? Please~~ Don¡¯t be like this~~~~¡± Emeuna had thought her clever tactics would easily work on a young man like Harry.


    But to her surprise, the president remained unshaken. Realizing her plan had backfired, Emeuna gritted her teeth in frustration and decided to go all out. She sat back on Harry¡¯s lap, pressing her snow-white breasts against his cheek while squirming coquettishly.


    ¡°President Harry~?~ Please!?~~ I¡¯m begging you!~?~¡±


    This time, Harry was even bolder. He wrapped his arms around Emeuna and slid his hand under her clothes, pushing aside her bra to roughly knead her large breasts.


    ¡°Mmm!?~ Ah!?~ Ah!??~ President Harry!~?~ You¡¯re so bad!~~? No!~~~ Stop!~~? What if someone sees~~~?¡±


    Emeuna squirmed in a mix of panic and embarrassment, torn between escaping Harry¡¯s grasp and staying still, trembling nervously as he played with her breasts.


    While fondling Emeuna¡¯s soft, supple breasts, Harry watched as the 20,000 pairs of shoes in stock were rapidly sold out on the computer screen. The sight filled him with immense satisfaction.


    ¡°Alright, go call President Enes in. I¡¯ll arrange your product listing right away.¡± Harry reluctantly withdrew his hands from Emeuna¡¯s ample bosom and waved her off.


    ¡°Thank you, President Harry! Thank you!¡± Emeuna¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes seductive. Just moments ago, she had been mentally preparing to defend her last line of dignity, determined not to let him go too far.


    But now, Harry had suddenly let her go and even agreed to her request.


    This left her both surprised and relieved. Grateful, she said, ¡°Thank you, President Harry! My company and I will never forget your kindness!¡±


    As soon as Emeuna left, Enes walked in. Harry immediately instructed, ¡°The shoes are almost sold out, and sales are slowing down. Pushing further will just annoy the fans. Switch to cosmetics. Many of those feminist supporters haven¡¯t bought anything yet¡ªonce cosmetics are listed, those housewives and mature women will probably snap them up.¡±


    ¡°Understood, President Harry. I¡¯ll arrange it right away¡­¡± Enes nodded in agreement and quickly returned to the livestream.


    Soon after, Nancy introduced a new set of cosmetics, inviting Emeuna on screen to promote Herborist¡¯s latest products.


    Emeuna¡¯s stunning cleavage immediately ignited the enthusiasm of the male viewers, pushing the livestream into another frenzy!


    The broadcast didn¡¯t end until after 11 PM.


    Looking at the day¡¯s gift revenue and sales data, Harry could barely contain his laughter.


    Total Tiktok gifts: 67,420,320 coins


    Just the gifts alone amounted to over 600,000 USD¡ªeven though more than 100,000 USD came from the company¡¯s own orchestrated hype. The earnings were staggering.


    And the sales figures were even more astonishing!

 Chapter 402: Meghan Worry

    Chapter 402: Meghan Worry


    Riding on Nancy¡¯s wave of popularity and Omega Media¡¯s powerful marketing capabilities, a live-streaming sales event achieved a total sales volume of over 30 million USD.


    Omega Media¡¯s pre-tax net profits were as follows: shoes earned over 3 million USD, cosmetics earned over 2 million USD, and alcohol earned over 3 million USD.


    Adding the pre-tax net profits from live-streaming gifts, a single live stream brought Omega Media over 10 million USD in pre-tax net profits!


    As Nancy walked out of the live-streaming room with a radiant expression, all the employees in the company immediately cheered. Several new female employees even hugged each other excitedly.


    Enes was so thrilled that her face turned red, visibly exhilarated.


    This live stream reignited hope for Enes, who had been close to giving up. It also felt like a huge weight had been lifted off her chest.


    Nancy, on the other hand, looked somewhat exhausted, but her mood was excellent.


    From today¡¯s live stream alone, Nancy gained nearly 3 million new followers!


    Based on her contract with Omega Media, she roughly estimated that she could take home over 3 million USD from the live-streaming gifts and sales profits.


    A single live stream earned her over 3 million USD, and it completely shattered Samuel¡¯s attempts to blacklist her, establishing her as Tiktok¡¯s newest breakout internet celebrity.


    Nancy¡¯s name instantly became renowned in the industry. She was like a thunderclap, attracting the attention of countless agents and media companies. Agents who had previously terminated contracts with Nancy even called, hoping she would sign with them again.


    This gave Nancy an overwhelming sense of triumph, and she felt incredibly exhilarated.


    Moreover, today she had the chance to clarify the slander and defamation spread by Samuel¡¯s hired trolls to over a million people, finally voicing the grievances she had held inside. It felt like a heavy stone had been lifted off her shoulders.


    ¡°Nancy, you¡¯ve worked hard! This live stream was a huge success! An incredible success! Our collaboration has also been extremely fruitful!¡±


    Enes excitedly walked up to Nancy, extending her hand warmly. ¡°Our boss has said that your share will be transferred to your account in full within three days, exactly as per the contract!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, President Enes! This success is also thanks to you all! Thank you! Thank you so much!¡± Nancy looked at Enes gratefully, her heart surging with excitement.


    After speaking to Nancy, Enes turned to the employees and announced, ¡°The boss just said that everyone has worked very hard today, and our first live stream was a tremendous success. So, starting today, all employees will receive a 10% salary increase! Additionally, the boss will allocate 10% of the company¡¯s shares to everyone, making you all shareholders and allowing you to enjoy the dividends of the company¡¯s growth!¡±


    As soon as Enes finished speaking, the entire office erupted in cheers. Everyone hugged their colleagues, shouting and celebrating joyfully¡­


    Meanwhile, amid the lively celebrations, a female employee sneaked into the restroom unnoticed and made a phone call.


    ¡°Hey, Meghan, something terrible has happened! I don¡¯t know how it happened, but after you left today, the new boss signed Nancy. They held a live stream tonight, and Nancy gained over 2 million followers in one session!! The peak viewership even reached over 1.5 million!¡­¡± the female employee said excitedly into the phone.


    ¡°I saw it! Damn it!!! That bitch!!! I used to feel sorry for her, but she¡¯s just riding on Samuel¡¯s fame! Damn it!! That slut!!¡±


    Meghan on the other end of the line cursed furiously. Despite hosting many live streams herself, her best performance only reached 80,000 concurrent viewers.


    Nancy, on the other hand, had over 1.5 million viewers in her first attempt and gained over 2 million followers, surpassing Meghan¡¯s own count. This filled Meghan with envy and resentment, furious that Nancy had stolen her position.


    Originally, she had planned to watch the new boss fail, waiting for Harry to come begging for her return. She had even drafted an extremely new contract, ready to present it to Harry when he came crawling back.


    But she never expected the new boss to be so ruthless, taking the huge risk of signing Nancy and achieving massive success.


    Now, with just one live stream, Nancy had become a sensation on Tiktok, leaving Meghan far behind in status.


    With Nancy as its star, Omega Media no longer had to worry about its short-term prospects. As for Meghan, even if she swallowed her pride and returned now, she could never reclaim her position as Omega Media¡¯s top star.


    ¡°Meghan, what should we do? Now that Nancy is so popular and making so much money, with her as the star, the new boss Harry definitely won¡¯t come begging for you anymore. And honestly, this Harry seems really capable and treats everyone so well. Just today, the company probably made over 10 million USD in profit! What if¡­ what if we try talking to Enes properly?¡±


    The female employee spoke nervously into the phone to Meghan.


    ¡°Hmph!! Why the rush? Nancy is still under Samuel¡¯s watch. They¡¯re celebrating now, but once Samuel puts pressure on them, they¡¯ll regret it!! If I go back now, that new guy Harry definitely won¡¯t treat me well, and I won¡¯t get good terms. I¡¯ll wait a little longer! You keep an eye on things for me!¡±


    Meghan retorted stubbornly, though deep down, she was starting to feel some regret.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll give them five more days. If they don¡¯t come begging for me in five days, I refuse to believe that with all my fans, I can¡¯t find another company to sign me!¡±


    ¡°Meghan, maybe you should just let it go. Don¡¯t hold a grudge against Harry. Your previous contract was already very lenient. If you had hosted today¡¯s live stream, your share would¡¯ve been twice Nancy¡¯s!! Besides, the contract Enes signed with you had almost no restrictions, while Nancy¡¯s is practically a slave contract! Maybe¡­ maybe you should just come back and let Enes talk to Harry properly¡­ Don¡¯t forget, your account with over 2 million followers belongs to the company. If you leave, you¡¯ll have to start from scratch¡­¡±


    The female employee had a very good impression of Harry, especially after today¡¯s hotpot dinner. This 28-year-old unmarried woman had secretly developed feelings for him.


    Previously, she had been Meghan¡¯s right-hand woman, practically known by everyone in the company as Meghan¡¯s person.


    Originally, she had agreed with Meghan that if the new boss was difficult, she would jump ship with her. But now, if Meghan left, she didn¡¯t want to leave Omega Media anymore¡­


    She felt that working at Omega Media under the handsome, humorous, wealthy, and generous new boss was exciting and full of promise.


    Many others shared the same sentiment. They had all been won over by Harry¡¯s charm, kindness, and the hope they saw in this live stream.


    Most importantly, the new boss had immediately given everyone a 10% raise and promised shares and dividends!


    Such generous benefits and such a good boss¡ªonce they left this company, they¡¯d never find anything like it again!


    ¡°What do you mean, Jemisha? Are you saying you don¡¯t want to come with me anymore? Is that it?¡± Meghan sensed the hesitation in the woman¡¯s words and questioned her angrily.


    ¡°Meghan¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ve made up my mind¡­ I¡­ I want to stay here¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave anymore¡­¡± The woman hung up immediately after speaking, then rushed out of the restroom excitedly to join the others.


    Hearing the dial tone, Meghan was so furious she nearly smashed her phone. While she seethed with hatred for Harry, she couldn¡¯t help but feel regret. Upon reflection, the contracts other companies offered her weren¡¯t as good as Omega Media¡¯s.


    More importantly, her account belonged to Omega Media. If she left, she¡¯d truly have to start over.


    In this fast-paced entertainment era, losing her account meant losing most of her fans. What company would offer her terms this good?


    Meanwhile, Enes, who was preparing to leave the office, received a flurry of calls.


    Some were from industry peers, manufacturers wanting to sell products, Tiktok staff, and even former employees and partners who had left.


    The success of signing Nancy had sent shockwaves through the industry, and countless people saw business opportunities in it. Enes only spoke to the Tiktok representative, ignoring all other calls.


    Those who had abandoned her during tough times had no right to come crawling back now!


    For the first time in a while, Enes felt a sense of triumph. The frustration that had weighed on her heart was finally gone.


    ???


    ¡°Brother-in-law, why are you here?¡± When Nancy, exhausted, took the elevator down to the first floor wondering how to get back, Harry suddenly appeared at the elevator exit.


    ¡°Oh, I was worried about you going alone, so I came to wait for you and take you back.¡± Harry had changed his clothes, but his new hairstyle was unmistakable. Seeing his refreshed appearance, Nancy was momentarily stunned.


    S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 403: Do You Like Me?

    Chapter 403: Do You Like Me?


    Though Harry dressed somewhat like a loser, he was actually quite handsome¡­ ¡°Thank you, brother-in-law! You¡¯re so kind!¡±


    Nancy rarely spoke affectionately to Harry, but this time she sincerely expressed her gratitude.


    Due to the recent issues with Samuel, Nancy had been mentally and physically exhausted, unable to rest properly for days. Now that the weight had been lifted, she fell asleep almost as soon as she got into Harry¡¯s car.


    Looking at the sleeping Nancy, Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race. It was no wonder Samuel, the nation¡¯s playboy and ultra-rich second-generation heir, had set his sights on her. Nancy wasn¡¯t just beautiful with a great figure¡ªshe also had a unique charm.


    Most internet celebrities looked gorgeous in their live streams but were merely average in real life without filters.


    Nancy, however, was different. In person, she was even more stunning and elegant than on camera. Combined with her lesbian persona, Harry found himself increasingly intrigued by her.


    Harry tore his gaze away from Nancy, stepped on the gas, and focused on driving home while scheming about how to get her into bed¡­


    According to Harry¡¯s plan, he intended to use his YouHaborry identity while pressuring Nancy through the company to sleep with him.


    However, this would require wearing a mask and creating a dimly lit environment to avoid being exposed. Harry wasn¡¯t worried about Nancy refusing¡ªafter all, she was now contractually bound to his company. If he wanted to blacklist her, it would be a real blacklist.


    For Nancy, it was one step to heaven, one step to hell.


    Plus, since his YouHaborry account had done her a favor, Harry was confident she wouldn¡¯t escape his grasp this time.


    Lost in his thoughts about bedding Nancy, Harry didn¡¯t notice that she had suddenly opened her eyes, staring sharply at his back with suspicion.


    The lightning-fast signing with Omega Media, the mysterious YouHaborry, and Harry¡¯s strange behavior today had already planted doubts in the clever and cunning Nancy¡¯s mind.


    She suddenly recalled Harry¡¯s earlier advice to her and how everything had unfolded exactly as he had predicted. It was as if everything had been meticulously calculated by this seemingly ordinary yet extraordinary man¡­


    At the time, she hadn¡¯t taken Harry¡¯s words seriously, even instinctively mocking and dismissing them. But now, looking back, Harry had spoken with such ease and confidence¡­


    And why did everyone at Omega Media, including Enes, show such deep-rooted reverence toward Harry?


    This special attitude toward him was impossible to hide!


    YouHaborry¡­


    You..Ha..Bo..rry


    Nancy was certain that her sudden turnaround was entirely due to YouHaborry. But who was YouHaborry really?


    Her intuition had already picked up on something unusual.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, did you watch my live stream today?¡± Nancy suddenly asked Harry as soon as they arrived home.


    ¡°Huh? Y-yes! I did! Nancy, you were amazing! So many people were sending you gifts¡ªthe screen even froze!¡± Harry replied with a forced chuckle.


    ¡°Harry, do you use Tiktok often? Can I see your account? Let me add you as a friend,¡± Nancy said with a calm smile, watching him closely.


    ¡°Ah? Oh¡­ my phone¡¯s dead, and it¡¯s late. You must be exhausted¡ªgo rest first. We can add each other tomorrow. Besides, I barely use Tiktok. There¡¯s nothing interesting on mine anyway.¡± Harry¡¯s heart raced nervously, and he quickly brushed off her question with a laugh.


    Seeing his reaction, Nancy grew even more certain of her suspicions. To avoid alerting him, she simply smiled sweetly and nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Nancy! You¡¯re back?! We watched your live stream! You were incredible! You really turned the tables this time!¡±


    ¡°Nancy! This is amazing! Now it¡¯s Samuel who should be panicking!! You mentioned in the stream that you still have some unreleased dirt on him¡ªis that true?¡±


    Just then, Clara and Wendy excitedly opened the car door to greet Nancy, conveniently easing Harry¡¯s awkwardness.


    Watching the three women chat and laugh as they headed upstairs, Harry finally let out a quiet sigh of relief.


    Nancy¡¯s strange questions had made him break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Could she have figured something out? That shouldn¡¯t be possible¡­¡± Scratching his head in confusion, Harry didn¡¯t dwell on it too much.


    ¡ª¨C


    Harry had just finished washing up and returned to his room, planning to use his ¡°YouHaborry¡± account to chat up Nancy and lay the groundwork for his eventual seduction, when he saw a message from her.


    He glanced at Clara, who was already fast asleep with a faint smile on her face. Even without makeup, she was stunning.


    Making sure Clara was sound asleep, Harry finally replied.


    YouHaborry: I¡¯m here, Nancy. Today¡¯s livestream was a huge success¡ªcongratulations!


    Nancy: Thank you, Brother! I owe it all to you. Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do! You¡¯ve done so much for me¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t even know how to repay you.


    ¡°How to repay me? Just offer yourself¡­¡± Harry muttered with a lewd grin before typing out a more dignified response.


    YouHaborry: Loving someone means not expecting anything in return. I helped you because I like you and didn¡¯t want to see Samuel bully you. Seeing you doing well now makes me happy.


    Nancy: Brother, do you really like me? Many men have sweet-talked me, saying they like me, but I know they just want my body. I have no interest in those men, and I¡¯d never let them touch me.


    Nancy: But you¡¯re different. If it¡¯s you¡­ I¡¯m willing.


    Reading this, Harry was momentarily stunned.


    He had been carefully planning how to reel Nancy in, making her willingly fall into his trap¡ªbut now, she had taken the initiative, and so directly at that.


    Harry wasn¡¯t sure whether to be thrilled or concerned. Things seemed to be slipping out of his control.


    YouHaborry: Nancy, loving someone doesn¡¯t mean you have to possess them physically. Just seeing you happy is enough for me.


    Nancy: Brother, if you really liked me, you wouldn¡¯t say that. Honestly, even though we¡¯ve never met, I¡­ I feel something for you. I want to see you. Can we meet?


    Harry had originally planned to arrange a meeting in a dim, mysterious setting, maybe even wearing a mask for some added excitement. But with Nancy being this forward, he hesitated.


    Something about this woman felt¡­ dangerous.


    YouHaborry: Of course we can meet. But my identity can¡¯t be revealed. I¡¯ll have someone from your company bring you to me.


    Nancy: You¡¯re so mysterious, Brother¡­ It makes me even more curious. Just set a time so I can prepare myself. The thought of meeting you makes me nervous.


    Unsure whether she was being genuine or playing games, Harry gave a vague reply. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    YouHaborry: Let¡¯s make it in the next couple of days¡­


    Nancy: Brother, one more question¡ªbe honest. Do you¡­ do you really like me that much? Do you want my body? I¡¯m not a virgin, but I¡¯ve never slept with a man before.


    Harry was stunned again by Nancy¡¯s blunt yet suggestive words.


    Nancy¡­ had never been with a man?


    The thought made Harry¡¯s pulse quicken.


    Imagining Nancy¡¯s beautiful face, her unique charm, and her slender figure, Harry felt an overwhelming urge to conquer her.


    After all, this was a woman even Samuel couldn¡¯t have. The thought of making her submit beneath him was intoxicating.


    YouHaborry: Nancy, to be honest, I do like you, and I do want you. But my identity can¡¯t be revealed. Even if we¡¯re together, you can¡¯t know who I am.


    If Nancy found out ¡°YouHaborry¡± was actually Harry, not only would the mystique be ruined, but given his connections to Clara and Wendy, she might refuse to sleep with him altogether. It was better to maintain the facade and complete his conquest as the mysterious benefactor.


    Nancy: Hehe, then I¡¯ll wait for you to come find me! I¡¯m tired today, so I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodnight, Brother. Love you~


    Harry had to admit¡ªwhen this little minx turned on the charm, she was irresistible.


    No wonder Samuel had been so obsessed.


    Chatting with her gave the constant impression that she was just moments away from jumping into bed.

 Chapter 404: Ummm~~~

    Chapter 404: Ummm~~~


    The night passed without incident.


    Harry slept until daybreak, waking up around 10 in the morning. After getting up and washing up, he went downstairs and noticed the house seemed empty.


    Clara¡¯s usually lively room was unusually quiet that day. Harry walked over to his sister-in-law Clara¡¯s door and knocked.


    He had assumed no one was inside, but to his surprise, Clara¡¯s lazy, seductive voice responded, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Clara. You¡¯re in your room? I thought everyone had gone out,¡± Harry said, somewhat surprised. Hearing his sister-in-law Clara¡¯s soft, alluring voice, his cheeks immediately grew warm.


    ¡°I¡¯m still sleeping, brother-in-law. The door isn¡¯t locked, you can come in¡­¡± Clara stretched lazily and replied casually.


    Hearing Clara¡¯s invitation, Harry instantly perked up. Since Clara said he could enter, of course, he wouldn¡¯t hold back! Excited, Harry pushed the door open and glanced inside eagerly.


    Clara was lying drowsily on the bed, her loose silk nightgown slipping off one shoulder, the strap barely hanging on, as if it might slide off at any moment.


    Her plump, snow-white chest was partially exposed, the soft, pale skin of her neck glowing with a delicate flush, making Harry¡¯s mouth water.


    A true beauty needed no embellishment. Even completely natural and bare-faced, she could be utterly captivating.


    Clara was such a natural beauty, enchanting whether made up or fresh-faced. With makeup, she was glamorous; without, she was pure.


    Even with messy hair, sleepy eyes, and flushed cheeks, she exuded a lazy allure that made men¡¯s lust surge, desperate to push her down and have their way with her.


    ¡°Brother-in-law¡­ what do you want so early in the morning? Nancy and Wendy were so wild last night, they didn¡¯t sleep until past 3. I¡¯m still exhausted¡­¡±


    Clara yawned, stretching lazily, then gave Harry a reproachful, coquettish glance.


    As she moved, the already precarious right strap of her nightgown finally gave way under the weight of her ample breasts, slipping completely off her smooth, fair shoulder.


    More of her snowy-white skin was revealed! Her round, full breasts were firm and shapely, their perfect curves still perky even without a bra.


    Her pink nipples pressed against the thin silk of her nightgown, and as the strap fell, one rosy, tender nipple peeked out, surrounded by a faint, coin-sized pink areola that made her breasts look even more delicate and tempting. Harry nearly sprayed nose blood at the sight.


    Feeling Harry¡¯s burning gaze, Clara couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes playfully, lazily pulling the strap back up as she giggled. ¡°Brother-in-law, your nose is bleeding!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡±


    Startled, Harry quickly wiped his nose, only to realize Clara was teasing him. His face flushed with embarrassment as he awkwardly asked, ¡°Clara, where¡¯s Nancy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Nancy already left. Her company provides employee apartments, so she and Wendy moved into the company dorm,¡± Clara replied offhandedly.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Harry nodded, feeling a bit regretful. With Nancy and Wendy around, the house had been livelier. Being surrounded by beautiful women every day had been nice.


    Now that Nancy and Wendy were gone, the house felt quieter. More importantly, he hadn¡¯t even gotten to hold Nancy¡¯s hand before she slipped away, which was a shame.


    But with Nancy gone, the house was quieter, and that had its advantages¡­ Harry stared at his sister-in-law Clara, who was stretching lazily on the bed, his mind already racing with desire.


    Over the past few days, Nancy had monopolized Clara¡¯s attention, leaving him no chance to flirt properly with his sister-in-law.


    Now that Nancy was gone, he and Clara could be alone together at home again.


    ¡°By the way, brother-in-law, I need to go to my school in a couple of days. Remember what I told you before? About the girl group audition. Are you free? I want you to come with me.¡± Clara looked at Harry with playful anticipation.


    ¡°Go to your school?¡± Harry paused, recalling that Clara had mentioned an audition at her school to secure her future before graduation.


    Moreover, Clara seemed to care a lot about this audition.


    Clara¡¯s school was in Washingless, and with the audition, the trip would likely take a few days. Clara wanted him to accompany her¡­ This was the perfect opportunity, wasn¡¯t it?


    At home, Clara might have some reservations and couldn¡¯t fully let loose, but once they went to another city, it would be unfamiliar territory. With just the two of them staying in a hotel, the opportunities would be endless!


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime chance, and Harry definitely wouldn¡¯t let it slip by! ¡°Yes! I¡¯m free! When are we going?¡± Harry eagerly pressed, unable to contain his excitement.


    ¡°No rush, the audition is still five days away. I was thinking of going two days early to show you around our school. Our school is full of beauties! Especially my girlfriends, each one is a stunning beauty, and they all have the potential to become big stars in the future!¡±


    Clara teased Harry with a mischievous grin. ¡°Want me to introduce you?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll gladly take one for the team!¡± The moment Harry heard Clara had a whole group of beautiful girlfriends and schoolmates, his blood surged with excitement, and he couldn¡¯t wait for the upcoming trip.


    The crappy no-name computer science college he attended barely had any beauties, let alone many girls at all. It was just a bunch of nerdy, loser guys.


    The few rare beauties that existed were quickly snatched up by upperclassmen within days of enrollment, leaving no chance for others. Unlike performing arts schools, which were overflowing with beauties. Just walking around campus, you could run into several top-tier campus belles.


    If Harry remembered correctly, Clara attended the Performing Arts Academy.


    While it couldn¡¯t compare to top-tier schools like Film Academy, this kind of place actually had more beauties.


    These schools had standards, but they weren¡¯t too high. They were filled with girls from all over the country who were decent academically but not outstanding, relying on their looks and dreaming of becoming stars.


    In reality, these performing arts schools had even more beauties, and they were more open-minded! As long as you had money or influence, finding a few beauties to be your mistress was as easy as playing around.


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Seeing Harry¡¯s eager expression, Clara huffed angrily, threw off the blanket, and sat up, pinching Harry¡¯s ear while pouting, ¡°Should I tell my sister and make you kneel on a washboard tonight?¡±


    Clara was only wearing a spaghetti-strap nightgown, and as she threw off the blanket, her fair, delicate legs were immediately exposed. When she stretched her legs, Harry could clearly see her pink panties between her thighs.


    The sight nearly made Harry¡¯s eyes pop out of his head. His blood rushed, his nose heated up, and he almost got a nosebleed.


    ¡°I was joking, just joking¡­ Seriously, no matter how beautiful those girls are, how could they compare to my Clara and Wanda? In front of you two, all those other girls are just side characters!¡±


    Overcome with passion, Harry blushed, impulsively turned around, and hugged Clara tightly.


    ¡°Ah!?~ Brother-in-law!~~~ What are you doing!~~~ Aren¡¯t you ashamed!~~~ I¡¯m your sister-in-law!?~¡±


    Clara, suddenly embraced by Harry, turned bright red with shyness. Her delicate hands lightly pushed against Harry, as if hitting him but also flirting.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who always forces kisses on me, and now I can¡¯t even hug you back?~~ Since you always tease me, your brother-in-law is going to punish you properly today!~~¡±


    Harry chuckled, dodging her playfully before suddenly kissing Clara¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Mmm!?~ Mmm!??~ Brother-in-law!?~~ You¡¯re so bad!??~ Mmm!?~~ Hng!~~~ Brother-in-law!~? No!?~¡±


    As Harry¡¯s wandering hands slipped under Clara¡¯s nightgown and grabbed one of her soft, full breasts, Clara immediately gasped with excitement.


    Her delicate hands began pushing against Harry¡¯s body with more force. Clara had excellent self-control.


    No matter how much she liked Harry, she always held onto her bottom line.


    Feeling Harry¡¯s growing passion and impulsiveness, Clara nervously pushed him away, gripping his hands and saying seriously, ¡°Brother-in-law! No more mischief! This¡­ this is wrong to my sister¡­ Calm down! I¡­ letting you kiss me is already going too far! We¡­ we can¡¯t keep making mistakes!¡±

 Chapter 405: I Want You!

    Chapter 405: I Want You!


    ¡°Then let brother in law kiss a little longer!~?¡± Harry said with a shameless, sly grin, leaning in to kiss Clara deeply again.


    ¡°Mm!?~ Brother in law!?? You¡¯re so shameless!?~~ You bad guy!?~~ Mmm!??? Hn!~~~ Mm!~?~¡± Clara shyly patted Harry¡¯s shoulders, her delicate body trembling like a flower in the wind. Though she claimed to be hitting him, it felt more like a coy caress.


    As she felt her brother in law¡¯s passionate kiss, Clara¡¯s breathing grew increasingly rapid and heated. Her body weakened until she completely melted into Harry¡¯s embrace, her eyes half-lidded as she panted softly, responding eagerly to his kiss.


    Their lips pressed tightly together, tongues entwining and tangling, their hurried breaths scorching against each other.


    Clara¡¯s tongue was soft and slippery, like jelly in Harry¡¯s mouth. Her tender, smooth little tongue slid against his, occasionally being sucked into his mouth.


    The hot, sweet scent of her panting breaths acted like an aphrodisiac, relentlessly stimulating Harry¡¯s burning nerves.


    Harry tightened his grip around the soft, fragrant beauty in his arms, feeling the full, supple curves pressed against his chest. One hand rested on Clara¡¯s slender waist while the other gently stroked her firm, springy peach-like buttocks, slowly pushing her down onto the bed.


    ¡°Mm!~~~ Brother in law!~~~ Bad brother in law!?~~ You big pervert!?~~ You jerk!~?~ Shameless!?~? Mmm!?~ Hngh!??~ Mm!??~ Enough already!?~ ? Stop!?~~ That¡¯s enough!~~~ I can¡¯t even breathe!??~ Mmm!??~ Mm!!¨C¡±


    Clara weakly slapped Harry¡¯s shoulders. Though her heart was filled with nervousness and fear, she couldn¡¯t resist Harry¡¯s sticky, relentless kisses or his strong body pressing tightly against hers.


    She could only let his hand slip under her nightgown once more, allowing brother in law Harry to fondle her breasts.


    Harry caressed her with extreme gentleness, as if treasuring something precious. His palm glided over Clara¡¯s full, round breasts, softly squeezing, his fingers sinking into the soft, delicate flesh.


    Her smooth skin was tender and silky, sending waves of soul-stirring pleasure with every stroke. Clara¡¯s breasts were not only beautifully shaped¡ªlarge and perfectly rounded¡ªbut also incredibly soft and warm to the touch, like holding a heated cushion.


    A slight bounce made her supple flesh tremble enticingly.


    Just a light flick against her stiffened nipples made the delicate beauty in his arms shudder, letting out seductive moans.


    ¡°Hngh!?~ Mm!??~ Brother in law!?~?~ Don¡¯t!~~~ Don¡¯t!?~~ Calm down!~~~ We¡¯re at home right now!~?~ Someone~?~ might see!~?~ No!??~ We can¡¯t!??~? Hngh!?~~ Mm!?~? Brother in law!?~? That¡¯s enough~?~ Really, enough!?~ Ah!?~ Hngh!?~ No!?~? Brother in law!~?~ Stop!?~¡±


    As Harry continued his caresses, Clara¡¯s resistance grew weaker and weaker. Her moans became increasingly feeble, her body limp in Harry¡¯s embrace as his hands wreaked havoc on her breasts.


    The sensation of her brother in law playing with her breasts sent waves of pleasure surging from the depths of her soul.


    Especially the shame of sneaking around at home with her brother in law made Clara both nervous and excited, her body growing even more sensitive from the tension.


    Harry¡¯s passionate kisses and tender touches made Clara revel in the moment, intoxicated by the sensations. Yet at the same time, she couldn¡¯t suppress the overwhelming guilt and remorse in her heart.


    She desperately wanted to stop this wrong behavior, but her body refused to obey. All she could do was moan softly, hoping her brother in law would know when to stop.


    The little devil in her heart was beating back the angel of reason, and Clara was on the verge of losing her last shred of restraint, her mind blank.


    Her love for her brother in law and the cravings of her body intertwined, leaving Clara unable to resist.


    ¡°Brother in law!~ Hngh! ~ Hnghhn! ~ Mmm! ~ Brother in law!~~ No! ~ Don¡¯t touch~~ Hngh huh!?~ Mmm huh!?? Brother in law!?~ No!¨C You can¡¯t touch there!?~~ I¡¯m your sister in law!- Mm!- You married my sister!~?~ We- we can¡¯t do this!- Mmm!?~ Hngh!??~¡±


    By now, Harry, overwhelmed by the allure of his long-desired sister in law¡¯s seductive softness, had lost all reason to restraint, his blood boiling with lust.


    Harry¡¯s hand glided gently over Clara¡¯s soft, delicate breasts before sliding upward and pulling down her camisole in one swift motion. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her half-covered breasts immediately trembled free, fully exposed to Harry¡¯s gaze.


    The pink, delicate nipple stood sharply erect, with a coin-sized, pink areola that was perfectly round and symmetrical, like a meticulously crafted piece of art, flawless in every way.


    The teardrop-shaped breasts were plump and full, becoming increasingly tapered toward the nipples until the two nipples stood high and proud.


    The snow-white breasts were pristine and smooth, without a single blemish, so tender they seemed capable of squeezing out water. Harry swore these were the most beautiful breasts he had ever seen!


    Clara¡¯s breasts weren¡¯t the largest, but their size was just right¡ªnot too plump, not too slim¡ªand exquisitely proportioned. The teardrop-shaped beauties drooped slightly, with the nipples pointing outward slightly, appearing both natural and perky.


    When his palm gently pushed against the soft, smooth, snow-white nipple, it caused faint ripples of flesh to tremble across the breast. It was nothing short of a perfect work of art, leaving Harry utterly mesmerized.


    ¡°No!?? Brother-in-law!?? Mmm!?~~ Don¡¯t look there!?~~ It¡¯s so embarrassing!~?~ Don¡¯t look!~~~ Mmm!~~~¡± Exposing her breasts completely made Clara feel unbearably shy.


    Feeling her brother-in-law¡¯s scorching gaze, she covered her burning cheeks with her hands, nervously closing her eyes and not daring to look at Harry.


    ¡°Huff!?~~ Huff!?~~ Clara~~? You¡¯re just too perfect!~~?~ How can I resist loving you?~~~ I want you so badly!?~~ Even if~~?~ even if it costs me everything!?~~ I still want to be with you!???~~ I love you!~? Clara!?~~ I really, really love you!?~~¡±


    Harry bit his lip painfully, his eyes burning with desire as he stared at Clara¡¯s delicate, erect pink nipples. Unable to suppress his longing any longer, he opened his mouth and took one of Clara¡¯s nipples inside, savoring it as he gently sucked.


    ¡°Ah!??~ Ah!?~~ Ah!??? Brother-in-law!???~ It tickles!?? So ticklish!??~ No!?~ Brother-in-law!?~~ You can¡¯t!~?? It tickles!?? Mmm!?~ Ah!?~~~ No!?~~ You~~~ You can¡¯t betray sister!?~~ We~~~ We can¡¯t!?~~ We can¡¯t do this!~~?¡±


    The moment her nipple was taken into her brother-in-law¡¯s mouth and lightly sucked, Clara, who had never been intimate with a man before, couldn¡¯t help but moan. Her sensitive nipples were no match for Harry¡¯s experienced teasing.


    Waves of pleasure like electric currents surged through her, relentlessly assaulting Clara¡¯s taut nerves, leaving her body weak and trembling, lost in ecstasy. She arched her back seductively, letting Harry¡¯s tongue swirl and tease her breasts, her silky hair swaying as she tossed her head, her eyes hazy with desire as she moaned incessantly.


    ¡°Clara!?~~ Give yourself to me, please?!?~ Give yourself to me!???¡± Harry could no longer restrain his craving to unite with Clara. His large hand gently rested on her smooth, delicate thigh, slowly sliding toward her panties.


    His touch seemed magical, sending countless electric shocks through Clara¡¯s sensitive, tense nerves the moment it brushed her thigh. Overwhelmed by pleasure, her honey pot involuntarily secreted love¡¯s nectar, dampening her pink panties.


    ¡°Clara!?~~ I¡¯m sorry!?~ I can¡¯t hold back anymore!?~~ I love you too much!?~ I just can¡¯t take it!~~~ I~~? I want you!?~~ I only want to be with you!~~?¡± Panting heavily, Harry, using the last shred of his rationality, finally grabbed Clara¡¯s panties and yanked them down, intending to strip them off completely.


    ¡°Ah!?~ No!?~~ Brother-in-law!! Stop!!!???¡± Feeling her panties being pulled down, Clara seemed to snap out of her daze, suddenly sobering up as she frantically grabbed Harry¡¯s hand.


    From her tension, Harry could feel Clara¡¯s hand trembling slightly as she held his. Beads of glistening sweat formed on her pale forehead from sheer panic. When Harry looked into Clara¡¯s eyes, their gazes locked, and he could see the determination and seriousness in hers. Harry realized¡ªonce again, he had failed.


    Why? Every time it came to the final step, Clara suddenly became resolute! Why? After getting this far, why did he still fail? What was holding Clara back? What unresolved conflict still lingered in her heart?


    Harry didn¡¯t dare risk pushing further, nor could he bear to force Clara even slightly. What he wanted was for her to willingly give herself to him.


    He wanted her true heart! If it was just her body, then this whole affair would lose its meaning. With other women, Harry could settle for just their bodies, but with Clara, he loved everything about her.


    To truly have Clara, Harry needed all of her¡ªher body and her most sincere love. Their first time, Harry wanted it to be the best, the most perfect, and most importantly, something Clara desired with all her heart.

 Chapter 406: Longing

    Chapter 406: Longing"Brother-in-law... I... I¡¯m not ready yet... I don¡¯t want... don¡¯t want this... I... I¡¯m so scared... I feel so sinful... I¡¯m sorry... brother-in-law... I... I..."


    Seeing Harry suddenly stop his movements and look at her deeply, Clara became flustered and avoided his gaze, stammering out an explanation.


    "It¡¯s okay... Clara... I know... I was too impulsive just now... I¡¯m the one who should apologize." Harry gently pulled the ashamed and panicked Clara into his arms, softly patting her smooth and delicate back to comfort her. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother-in-law is willing to wait for you, until the day you¡¯re ready! Even if that day never comes, brother-in-law is willing to wait forever!" Seeing the deep affection in Harry¡¯s eyes, Clara¡¯s cheeks burned.


    At this moment, she felt incredibly happy. Being held in her brother-in-law¡¯s arms, enjoying his caresses, made Clara feel cherished, comforted, and fulfilled.


    But that sense of sin and shame never completely faded. It was like a shackle, always lingering in her heart.


    Every time their passion grew intense, this feeling of guilt and shame would make Clara feel terrified and nervous.


    She longed to let go completely with her brother-in-law. She was willing to give her most precious first time to this man she loved deeply.


    But this man was, after all, her brother-in-law, her older sister Wanda¡¯s husband. Because of this identity, Clara always felt a deep sense of shame and sin. She couldn¡¯t see a future for herself and Harry.


    If her happiness had to be built on her sister Wanda¡¯s pain, she would rather suffer herself! She would rather be alone!


    "Brother-in-law... actually, the way we are now... is pretty good too... I really wish... I really wish we could stay like this forever... Let me lie in your arms forever..."


    Clara suddenly smiled sweetly, her radiant expression like a ray of sunshine piercing through Harry¡¯s heart, filling him with warmth and intoxication.


    Clara¡¯s smile was like the warm sun in winter, or like a clear drink in solitude, intoxicating and comforting, as if one could lose themselves in it forever.


    Harry finally understood why some people could fall in love for a lifetime just because of a simple smile.


    If such a smile truly existed, it had to be Clara¡¯s. That smile was as sweet as honey, like a blooming flower, breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Clara, I know you¡¯re worried about your sister¡¯s feelings, but actually... Wanda might not necessarily mind..." Harry hesitated for a moment but finally said to Clara, "I also really like things the way they are now. You never getting married, staying at home forever, our family living happily together forever¡ªI truly can¡¯t imagine you leaving our home, becoming someone else¡¯s wife. I think I would go crazy."


    "Mom and Wanda definitely don¡¯t want you to marry out either. Maybe... we could maintain this relationship well, staying together forever without hurting Wanda..."


    Harry¡¯s words made Clara¡¯s gaze drift slightly.


    "Can... can that really happen?" Clara asked softly, her voice filled with longing. If it were truly possible, she wouldn¡¯t mind sharing her brother-in-law with her sister.


    But there were too many concerns, and just thinking about them made Clara feel especially troubled.


    The hope in Clara¡¯s eyes quickly faded as she sighed faintly and said, "Even if sister agrees, will mom agree? Even if sister and mom agree, how could dad possibly agree? With dad¡¯s temper, he would definitely kick us out..."


    Harry was left speechless by Clara¡¯s question. Yes, he had already won over his mother-in-law, and Wanda had tacitly consented. But as for his father-in-law, Harry didn¡¯t even need to think to know he would never accept it.


    The mere thought of his father-in-law always mocking him, nitpicking and ordering him around, filled Harry with resentment.


    Right now, his father-in-law was the biggest stumbling block, the biggest thorn in his side. As long as his father-in-law was around, Harry could never feel at ease in this house.


    If only Warren could stay on his business trip in Shenzhen forever and never come back...


    "Alright, alright, brother-in-law, I think the way we are now is pretty good. Let¡¯s not overthink it! I need to get up now, get out!~~" Clara playfully pushed Harry, her alluring body twisting as she stood up and pulled Harry toward the door.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving..." Harry stood up helplessly, his erect penis straining against his underwear, aching with desire.


    Every time he was with Clara, this little temptress left him burning with lust, yet he was never satisfied. It was enough to give Harry internal damage.


    "I need to find someone to relieve this, or I¡¯ll explode..." Harry muttered as he walked out the door. Just then, his phone suddenly rang. Harry glanced at the screen¡ªit was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, who is this?" Harry asked curiously as he answered the phone in a cold tone.


    "Hello hello! Is this Mr. Harry? I¡¯m Xaria, a sales representative from Mercedes-Benz United Dealership. Do you remember me?" A sweet and polite young woman¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    "Xaria?" Harry frowned slightly as he tried to recall.


    When he had bought a car at the Mercedes-Benz dealership before, it was this young girl who had assisted him. She had left a decent impression on him.


    If he remembered correctly, the system had even issued him a side quest to pursue Xaria. However, he had been too busy lately, and a salesgirl like Xaria didn¡¯t hold much appeal for him.


    Xaria was very pretty, with a good figure - youthful, vibrant, and pure. But compared to the women around him, she wasn¡¯t particularly enticing to Harry.


    From what he vaguely remembered, Xaria had fair skin, delicate features, and a tall, graceful figure, though she was a bit too slim.


    "Oh, I remember now. I did buy a Mercedes from you before."


    "Yes yes! That¡¯s me! I¡¯m so honored you still remember me, Mr. Harry!" The girl on the other end laughed happily.


    "Xaria, what¡¯s the matter?" Harry asked curiously.


    He had already bought the car - why was this girl calling him? Did she know he had made a huge profit yesterday? Did she know he was thinking of buying another car?


    "Oh, I¡¯m calling to follow up with you!" Xaria¡¯s voice turned shy, her face flushing as she spoke nervously.


    In reality, the Dealership had dedicated after-sales service staff. She was only responsible for front desk reception and sales, not after-sales service. She was calling Harry purely to get closer to him.


    One of her roommates had recently found a wealthy sugar daddy as a boyfriend, moved into a villa, started driving a Mercedes, and was now living her best life.


    Meanwhile, Xaria was still stuck in their cramped shared apartment, working early and late every day.


    Thinking about how her sales performance was at the bottom again this month, with a monthly salary of just over 3,000 USD, and having to endure her supervisor¡¯s humiliation and scolding, Xaria - who had just graduated full of ideals, ready to work hard and carve out a place for herself in Hacheston - suddenly lost all motivation.


    In school, her dreams had been grand, but reality was brutally harsh, so harsh that she realized no matter how hard she worked, she could never climb the social ladder.


    Seeing her roommate flaunting Cartier watches, Bulgari necklaces, LV bags and a Mercedes after landing a rich man, Xaria suddenly didn¡¯t want to work hard anymore.


    But since she was new to society, the only young, handsome, rich and generous man she knew was Harry, her former client.


    "Mr. Harry, are you satisfied with the car? Is there anything we can improve?" Xaria asked cautiously, trying to please him.


    "I¡¯m not sure actually. The car was for my mom. I¡¯ve only driven it once or twice. Overall it feels pretty good, but my mom said the warning light keeps coming on lately."


    Harry, genuinely thinking this was an after-sales follow-up, answered sincerely.


    "Ah! That¡¯s a common issue with this batch of models. Why don¡¯t you come by our store when you¡¯re free? I¡¯ll arrange for after-sales staff to repair it for free!"


    Xaria enthusiastically invited Harry.


    "Oh, thanks. I¡¯ll have my mom visit your store sometime."


    Harry nodded, his impression of Mercedes¡¯ after-sales service being quite positive now.


    He¡¯d heard online that Mercedes salespeople were arrogant and their after-sales service was terrible, but now it seemed those rumors were unfounded. Harry now thought those who criticized Mercedes online were just sour grapes.


    "Xaria, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now?" Harry¡¯s mind was still on Nancy as he planned to go to the company soon to pursue her. He had no time to waste with a car salesgirl.


    "Wait! Mr. Harry! Wait!" Hearing Harry was about to hang up, Xaria immediately cried out nervously.


    "Hmm? Is there something else?" Harry frowned curiously, feeling there was something odd about Xaria.


    "Well...it¡¯s...it¡¯s like this...Mr. Harry...to thank you...for your support...I...I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner...would...would that be okay?" Xaria gritted her teeth and finally mustered the courage to ask Harry out.

 Chapter 407: Samuel Wants To Meet

    Chapter 407: Samuel Wants To MeetHearing Xaria¡¯s invitation, Harry couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment. So this little girl¡¯s purpose in contacting him wasn¡¯t pure at all! Harry thought about it.


    This was actually the first time a beauty had actively invited him! He actually felt... pursued! In the past, he had always been the one pursuing others.


    Now, a beauty was actively pursuing him. This feeling made Harry¡¯s vanity instantly explode.


    "You¡¯re too kind, Xaria. How about this? I¡¯ve been thinking about buying another Mercedes Maybach S560 these past few days. I¡¯ll make time to visit your dealership to find you. After buying the car, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Don¡¯t bother treating me. You¡¯re just a young girl working away from home. It¡¯s not easy for you. Let me treat you instead." Harry said casually and nonchalantly.


    "What?!~? You... you¡¯re buying another car?! A Mercedes Maybach S560?"


    Harry¡¯s casual remark shocked Xaria so much that her little heart almost jumped out. In her excitement, she blurted out, "Really? President Harry! You¡¯re not joking with me, are you?"


    "Huh... why would I joke with you? I¡¯m serious. This car probably needs to be pre ordered. Check if your dealership has it in stock. If not, just order one for me. Let me know how much the deposit is, and I¡¯ll transfer it directly to you." Harry said casually.


    To deal with this kind of salesgirl, one had to be wealthy and imposing, without appearing greasy. One had to act calm and composed. Xaria was a bit of a beauty, and according to the system¡¯s hint, she seemed to be a virgin.


    Since she was offering herself up, and he could complete the task and get the reward, Harry didn¡¯t mind buying the car while also taking care of Xaria, completing the task, and getting the reward.


    "Okay, okay! I¡¯ll arrange it for you right away!! I¡¯ll definitely handle it for you! Thank you for your trust and support, President Harry!! Thank you so much!!"


    Xaria was so excited she was almost incoherent. Her phone call had brought her such unexpected joy. It was like a pie falling from the sky, making Xaria dizzy with happiness.


    This kind of top tier luxury car cost two to three million, instantly boosting her monthly performance. Moreover, the commission was extremely high.


    Selling one car could earn her a 20,000 USD commission! It was like a dream!


    "Alright, I have things to do, so I¡¯ll hang up now. Arrange it as soon as possible. I¡¯ll come to your dealership to find you whenever the car is ready."


    Harry smiled and nodded, then hung up the phone.


    The company had made so much money yesterday. It was time for him to indulge a little. With millions in income, the taxes would be extremely heavy.


    It was the perfect time to use company funds to buy a Mercedes Maybach, both to offset taxes and to reward himself.


    After all, he was now the boss of a media company worth 5 million USD. Driving a Toyota Corolla around just didn¡¯t suit his status.


    A Mercedes Maybach, on the other hand, was perfect for his current position.


    Although most people thought Mercedes wasn¡¯t luxurious enough, believing that the wealthy should buy Bentleys, Rolls Royces, or Ferraris, Harry had a soft spot for Mercedes.


    Even if women called Mercedes a loser¡¯s car, Harry still thought the century old Mercedes had more charm than brands like Bentley or Porsche.


    After all, his childhood dream was to own a Mercedes. His first car had to be a Mercedes, and a top tier one at that. This way, he could fulfill his youthful Mercedes dream.


    "Ding ding dong dong?? Ding ding dong dong dong??~" Just after hanging up, another unknown number called.


    "What¡¯s going on today? In the past, I wouldn¡¯t get a single call in a month. Now I¡¯m getting so many calls today!" Harry glanced at the phone number, muttered to himself, then answered, "Hello, who is this?"


    "President Harry, this is Enes. Do you have time now?"


    Enes¡¯s pleasant voice came through the phone. Harry immediately perked up and asked softly, "I was just about to go to the company. What¡¯s up, Enes?"


    "President Harry, here¡¯s the situation. Samuel¡¯s secretary just called our company, saying Samuel wants to meet you. He¡¯s already in Hacheston. Should we arrange something?" Enes asked cautiously.


    "Samuel wants to meet me?" Harry was stunned.


    Someone like Samuel was a figure he could only read about on Twitter in the past. Now, he was about to meet the real Samuel. Harry couldn¡¯t quite process it.


    Harry could guess why Samuel wanted to meet him. It was undoubtedly about Nancy. This time, his company and Nancy had thoroughly offended Samuel. Samuel¡¯s visit definitely wasn¡¯t for anything good.


    It was probably to threaten him or pressure him with incentives. A wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing...


    Thinking about Samuel¡¯s background and influence in this circle, Harry had to admit he was a little nervous.


    "Call him back now. It¡¯s almost lunchtime. Book a nice hotel, and you¡¯ll come with me later."


    Since the damage was already done and things had reached this point, Harry had no choice but to brace himself and face it.


    As the saying goes, the boat will straighten itself when it reaches the bridge. No matter how powerful Samuel was, he couldn¡¯t control everything.


    This was Hacheston, not a place where Samuel could do whatever he wanted. If pushed too far, Harry wasn¡¯t afraid of him! At worst, it would be a fight to the death!


    Still, basic courtesy had to be maintained. If Samuel went too far, then it wouldn¡¯t be too late to tear off all pretenses.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away." Enes responded without hesitation and hung up immediately.


    Originally, Harry had planned to use today to advance his next move in pursuing Nancy, hoping to quickly conquer that little flirt. But suddenly encountering this situation left him both uneasy and annoyed.


    "Clara, I have to go out. Call me if anything comes up, okay?" Harry called out to Clara, who was getting dressed in the room, then walked downstairs feeling restless, got in his car, and left.


    Enes called back soon after.


    "President Harry, it¡¯s settled with Samuel. We¡¯ll meet at 11 a.m. in the Bamboo Orchid Pavilion, a business suite at Domina."


    "Got it." Harry acknowledged, then suddenly asked after glancing at his shabby car, "Enes, what kind of car do you drive?"


    Driving a Toyota Corolla to meet a top-tier rich second-generation like Samuel just didn¡¯t sit right with Harry... If Enes saw him picking her up in a Corolla to meet Samuel, Harry could already imagine how awkward that would be.


    "Huh? I... I drive a Porsche 911... Wh... why do you ask, President Harry?" Enes was baffled by the question, momentarily confused.


    "Oh, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll wait for you at the company entrance later. You can drive me there. I can¡¯t be bothered to drive." Harry covered up, feeling even more determined to get a Mercedes Maybach as soon as possible.


    "Oh! O... okay!" Enes agreed, then couldn¡¯t help muttering, "What kind of man makes a girl drive while he rides along? President Harry, you¡¯re really something, too lazy for your own good..."


    "Haha..." Harry laughed awkwardly, then hung up, embarrassed by Enes¡¯s remark.


    It wasn¡¯t like he wanted this either, but his crappy car was just too embarrassing... How could it be fair that he, the boss, drove a car worth less than two wheels of his employee¡¯s vehicle? What kind of messed-up world was this?


    By the time he arrived at the company, it was almost 10:30. Harry parked in the garage and walked to the entrance, where a red Porsche 911 came speeding over and screeched to a halt right in front of him. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry quickly peeked through the window. Enes was wearing a white blouse, a Cartier Ballon Bleu watch on her wrist, gripping the luxurious sports car steering wheel, her long hair fluttering in the wind. Paired with high-quality sunglasses and the Porsche 911, it was the epitome of a beauty with a luxury car¡ªstylish and heroic. Harry couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit inferior.


    In the past, when he saw such a beauty driving by on the street, Harry would immediately make way, watching enviously as the rich girl sped past, muttering to himself how nice it would be if a wealthy woman like that would take him for a ride.


    Now that he actually had the chance, Harry felt oddly uncomfortable.


    "President Harry, what are you standing around for? Get in!" Enes rolled down the window and called out to him, puzzled.


    Only then did Harry open the door and climb in. The sports car looked luxurious and had undeniable prestige, but the interior space was even smaller than his Toyota Corolla.


    Especially since the 911¡¯s chassis was so low, Harry felt like he was half-lying down, which just felt awkward.


    "President Harry, you¡¯re dressed a bit casually today..." Enes teased him with a glance. "Seems like you don¡¯t take Principal Samuel seriously at all."


    Only then did Harry realize he¡¯d forgotten to change into a suit. His casual outfit made his face burn with embarrassment, feeling like his image had taken a hit in Enes¡¯s eyes, making him even more self-conscious.


    Even though Harry was now Enes¡¯s boss, he was still a newly rich loser at heart. Sitting in a luxury car driven by a beautiful, wealthy woman made him feel stiff and nervous.


    His outfit, paired with such a high-end car and a stunning female executive at the wheel, made Harry feel completely out of place no matter how he looked at it.